¡¶Immortal True Demon¡·


 Text Chapter 1 Yang Hong

    "Hmph! Ha!"

    With a soft drink, Yang Hong opened his stance and suddenly punched out his fist, expertly matching his breathing, hitting a tree trunk in front of him that was as thick as an adult and had lush branches and leaves.

    This tree is as hard as iron and has leaves as big as futons. It is a unique species of the Yunmeng Empire. It is an excellent material used to make sword handles and strong bow beams, so it is also known as the iron bark tree and the iron barrel tree.

    Yang Hong punched out, causing the ironbark tree to sway, and leaves as big as futons fell off one after another. However, his expression remained the same, his anger dropped from his dantian, and he punched one after another, swinging continuously, and the tree trunk shook more and more violently.

    "Damn it, I still can't break it open!" Yang Hong stood up with his fist closed, took a deep breath, stared at the tree trunk in front of him, frowned, and showed strong unwillingness on his face.

    "I have reached the acquired state and am in the bone refining stage, but I can't break the bark of the iron bark tree. It must be because of the technique. I can't tell the specific level of the technique I practice, but it is broken. It cannot be compared with others.  Compare!"

    Yang Hong clenched his hands tightly, his nails dug into his bones, and he didn't feel the blood flowing out. He was a monk who had reached the acquired realm and the bone refining stage. However, due to the incompleteness of his skills, although he had reached the bone refining stage, he did not  An ordinary monk has the strength to split rocks with his bare hands and punch through the bark of an ironbark tree.

    ¡°Only one who can break the bark of the ironbark tree with bare-handed gravel can be considered a qualified bone refining monk.

    Yang Hong seemed to be depressed, and punched the tree trunk again. The rough bark was intact as before, without breaking a trace of the skin.

    "Damn it, damn it. If I had a complete skill, even the lowest level Huangpin skill, I could go to the outskirts of the wild beast forest, kill the wild beasts, treat Xiaoxue's illness, and improve my life. My father would not suffer anything outside.  People roll their eyes and suffer great grievances!¡±

    The unwilling look on Yang Hong's face became more intense, and he suddenly lay on his back on the ground, looking up at the sky with his limbs.

    "Cultivation of the physical body is divided into nine levels, the first level is cutting hair, the second level is exchanging blood, the third level is twisting tendons, the fourth level is bone refining, the fifth level is marrow washing, the sixth level is flushing acupoints, the seventh level is sea of ????qi, the eighth level is body protection, and the ninth level is human transformation. I am only ten years old.  At the age of five, he has reached the bone refining stage. This kind of talent is already pretty good, but without good skills, no matter how good the qualifications are, they are of no use!  Pi, I can¡¯t do it even if I try hard!¡±

    "If this continues, I will never get ahead, so I might as well go to work honestly and at least make some money and share it with my father!"

    Yang Hong murmured, looking at the leaves that covered the sky and the sun, and shook his head violently: "No, once this happens, all my father's expectations will be shattered, and I will always be able to huddle in Luoshi Town, unable to see  To the outside world!¡±

    "The most important thing is that Xiaoxue's disease can't be cured by relying on the little money she earns from work. That's a huge expense!"

    Yang Hong shook his head hard, stood up again, clenched his fists, and pounded the tree trunk tirelessly. It was said to be a practice, rather than a way to vent.

    As the sun set, Yang Hong's linen clothes were soaked with sweat, his face was red and steaming.

    His limbs were so weak and his whole body was so weak that he even refused to open his eyelids. He lay limply on the ground and kept breathing heavily.

    Yang Hong¡¯s situation is over-drafting the body and causing damage to body functions. If it were seen in the eyes of a knowledgeable expert, he would definitely shake his head with regret. A young man with good talent was ruined by himself.

    At the age of fifteen or sixteen, it is obvious that it is not possible for the body to deteriorate to such a state in just one or two days. It must be years and months of continuous hard work and squeezing of one's own energy. If it happens once or twice, the damage will not be done.  Yes, as long as you take good care of yourself, the body's functions can heal themselves.

    But Yang Hong's condition is already very serious. Three years of uncontrolled hard training cannot be cured by ordinary recuperation at all. Unless he stops practicing, uses good and rare supplements, and spends three to five years to nourish his body.  Only the body that has been excessively damaged can recover as before.

    "I can't give up. Even if I am in the bone refining stage and cannot compare to others in the tendon twisting stage, I can feel that once I reach the marrow washing stage, I will definitely be able to break the bark of the iron bark tree!"

    "Continue to practice and break through to the marrow washing stage. As long as I break the bark of the iron bark tree and prove that I have enough strength, I can go to the wild beast forest and hunt the weak wild beasts!" Yang Hong muttered to himself with his head dizzy.  , there is only one thought of getting stronger, lingering in my heart.

    "Brother, you are about to fall asleep again, dad is calling you to go home for dinner!"

    Suddenly, a cold little hand covered Yang Hong's eyes, and a faint sound of mosquitoes and flies suddenly made him wake up a little.

    "Xiaoxue, why are youI'm here, didn't I say that I don't want you to come out casually? You are weak and can't stand the wind!  Otherwise, you will faint again!  "Yang Hong slowly opened his eyes and pulled away his cold hands. A delicate and small girl's face appeared in front of him, tilting his head with a smile.

    This girl¡¯s name is Yang Xue, she is thirteen years old and is Yang Hong¡¯s younger sister.

    Yang Xue has suffered from a strange disease since she was a child. Just like her name, her body is cold all year round without any warmth, and her face is frighteningly white. Yang Hong practices desperately, mostly because he wants to cure it.  The strange disease of good sister Yang Xue.

    "Okay, let's go home!" Yang Hong tried his best to get up from the ground, then patted Yang Xue on the forehead reproachfully and pulled her away with him.

    Luo Shi Town is located on the west side of the Wild Beast Forest and is a border town belonging to the Yunmeng Empire.

    Yang Hong¡¯s home is located on the outskirts of Luoshi Town. A simply built wooden house can barely block the wind and rain. Yang Hong led his sister back home, and there was already a dark shadow outside.

    Father Yang Yu had already placed two plates of wild vegetables and three bowls of dark porridge. When he saw the Yang Hong brothers and sisters coming back, he pulled a dark wooden stick next to the stool and walked towards the door.

    One of Yang Yu¡¯s legs was torn off by a young exploding bear when he entered the wild beast forest four years ago and became crippled. Only then did Yang Hong¡¯s family lose their source of income and their life became very difficult.

    It was at that time that Yang Hong determined to become a powerful monk and change his family situation.

    In the Yunmeng Empire, even ordinary people can practice ordinary skills and temper their bodies. Before Yang Yuwei became disabled, he was actually a powerful monk in the Qi Sea stage, and he was also a very famous figure in Luoshi Town.

    It's just that after a generation of Qihai monks lost their left leg, they became depressed and became worse day by day. When they wanted to pick it up again, they had already reached the stage of nearly middle age. In addition, one leg was disabled, and their strength was greatly reduced.  Before, even the monks in the marrow cleansing stage couldn't compare.

    From then on, he poured all his hopes into his son, hoping that Yang Hong would one day become a powerful monk.

    A table of food is by no means delicacies, just wild vegetables and gruel. Even if it is left in an ordinary home, people would not be willing to eat more. After all, wild vegetables and gruel have little oil and water and cannot replenish physical strength. However, Yang Hong practices really hard and squeezes  The energy and physical consumption is greater than that of ordinary people, so even wild vegetables and gruel are extremely delicious.

    "Brother eats like a wolf, he's afraid that I'll steal it from him! Not polite at all!" Yang Xue, a girl, chewed her food slowly, covering her mouth and laughing secretly.

    "Xue'er, don't talk nonsense, your brother's training is very hard!" Yang Yu rolled his eyes at Yang Xue, then took the crutch and walked towards the stove beside him.

    On the stove, there is an earthen pot simmering, steaming.  Yang Hong and Yang Xue realized that besides wild vegetables and porridge, there were other meals tonight.

    Taking a deep breath, Yang Hong smelled a faint aroma of meat and couldn't help but said in shock: "Dad, where did the meat come from?"

    Yang Hong¡¯s family is really poor. They only have stew meat during festivals, and it¡¯s just a small amount. Yang Yu smiled and said nothing, put the earthen pot on the table, and opened the lid.

    The whole hut was suddenly filled with the aroma of meat. Yang Yu smiled and said, "Atie in the town hunted a wild boar today and brought it to you specially to replenish your health!"

    "The Mountain Boar!" Yang Hong said in shock: "Uncle Atie was able to hunt the Mountain Boar. He is equivalent to a monk in the acupoint charging stage. Has he already cultivated Qi Sea and used Zhenqi?"

    The ninth level of physical cultivation, the first five levels, all rely on the vitality of heaven and earth to temper the body from the outside to the inside and tap the potential of the human body, which cannot be stored in the body.

    Only by completing acupoint flushing, reaching the stage of sea of ????qi, and opening up a sea of ????qi in the Dantian of the human body, can the vitality of heaven and earth be converted into true qi, which can be fully used for one's own use and use various magical means.

    A Qihai monk can truly enter the ranks of cultivation. He can become a master in Luoshi Town and be respected by many people.

    "Not bad!" Yang Yu breathed out lightly and sighed: "Your uncle Atie is already a Qihai monk and a strong man. Hong'er, you are my father's hope. You must work hard!"

    "Qihai monk! Qihai monk, dad, I must work hard to cultivate and become a Qihai monk like Uncle Atie!" Yang Hong clenched his fingers tightly. These four words seemed to have powerful magic power, making him yearn for it.  eager.

    Yang Hong stared at his son's resolute eyes, extremely pleased, and said: "Hong'er, Xue'er, eat the stew quickly. I have something important to tell you later!"

    His last words were spoken to Yang Hong, then he waved his hand, walked to the back room alone on crutches.

      Yang Hong and Yang Xue have been coveting this pot of stew for a long time. Although they have just eaten a lot of food, they can't help but move their fingers when faced with the delicacies that can only be eaten during the holidays.  They all started chewing without any image.

    "Hong'er, have you finished the stew?" Yang Hong and his sister finished eating the stew in a hurry, and then Yang Yu's voice came out from the back room.

    ¡°Dad, there are a few more pieces left, come out and eat them while they¡¯re hot!¡± Yang Hong quickly put the few remaining pieces of stew into Yang Yu¡¯s bowl.

    Yang Xue pouted, but Yang Hong smiled and said: "Your sister is weak, so let her eat. Dad has something to say to you, so come in first!"

    Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, wondering what his father wanted to hide from his little sister, but he still stood up, rolled his eyes at Yang Xue, who had a greasy mouth and was snickering to himself, and walked to the back room in a few steps.

    "Dad, why don't you light the lamp? Also, why are you breathing so hard?" Yang Hong entered the room. It was pitch dark. Hearing Yang Yu's heavy breathing, he hurriedly went to light the oil lamp.

    As he groped forward step by step, Yang Hong faintly smelled a faint smell of blood. When he turned on the oil lamp, the sight in front of him almost made him cry out in shock. He couldn't hold the fire fold in his hand and dropped it.

    At this time, Yang Yu was lying on a wooden bed. Under the light of the oil lamp, his face was extremely pale and his lips were bitten. There was a hatchet with blood stains placed randomly beside him, which was very dazzling.

    "Dad, what's wrong with you, your leg? Why was it chopped off!" Yang Hong stared at the scene in front of him, trembling violently.

    Yang Yu's left leg, which had been torn off in half by the Explosive Bear, was completely chopped off with a hatchet. There was blood everywhere in the room, and a half-cut thigh fell to the ground, and the skin was completely cut off.  Peel it off and it's extremely scary.

    "Hong'er, don't scream. Dad cut it off himself. Listen carefully to what I say next!" Yang Yu was lying on the bed, extremely weak, but he was holding a small wooden stick with blood in his arms.  Box.

 Text Chapter 2 The Cursed Technique

    "Dadyour legs?" Yang Hong stepped out and helped Yang Yu, who was coughing from the wooden bed. The fluorescence in his eyes was flowing, and he was about to shed tears.

    Yang Yu originally had half of his thigh torn off, and was often secretly said to be a waste, and was looked down upon. Now that his thigh was cut off, and he was completely reduced to a useless person, how could he not feel distressed and sad for his son.

    "Ahem! Hong'er, you are a man, the only pillar of the family, how can you shed tears easily!" Yang Yu put the wooden box with blood in his arms on the bed, and caressed Yang Hong's head lovingly.  .

    "But, Dad, you can't!" Yang Hong choked, but Yang Yu's expression changed and he interrupted him directly, saying: "Okay, stop talking!"

    "Hong'er, haven't you been begging me to teach you the Fierce Fire Technique? I have never taught it to you. Instead, I have taught you a set of incomplete techniques. It's not because my father is precious about his broom, but because of the incomplete techniques you practice.  It's countless times better than Fiery Fire Technique!" Yang Yu got straight to the point, slowly opened the wooden box and took out one of the sheepskin-like volumes.

    This sheepskin-like scroll had a simple texture and was folded into the size of a palm. It was stained with blood. As soon as Yang Yu took it out, a fishy wind blew out, making Yang Hong suffocate and breathe quickly.

    "Dad, did you take this from?" Yang Hong asked in a trembling voice, his outstretched palms trembling uncontrollably.  Everything is obvious. This sheepskin-like scroll was taken out of Yang Yu's severed thigh, otherwise it would not be stained with blood. The fishy smell is so strong, it can only be caused by being soaked in blood for many years.

    Yang Yu hid this scroll so carefully and tightly in the severed limbs, which shows how important this parchment scroll is.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    "Dad, you mean, this parchment is a set of exercises, the incomplete exercises I practiced? It's countless times better than the Fiery Fire Technique?" Yang Hong endured the heartache, calmed down the ups and downs of his thoughts, and said in shock.

    Yang Yu's pale face showed a trace of solemnity, and he nodded: "Yes, the skills you practice are very mysterious. Many people spend their entire lives without being able to get a glimpse of the real secrets. Only true geniuses can master it!  Moreover, I have only taught you the most basic formula, which is not complete!¡±

    "It's like this. No wonder I always feel that I can't penetrate freedom during practice. It seems like something is missing?" Yang Hong murmured to himself, turning his eyes and falling on the ancient sheepskin scroll.

    "Hong'er, you know, dad is proud of you, extremely proud!" Yang Hong suddenly became very excited, holding Yang Hong's shoulders tightly, very excited.

    "Proud?" Yang Hong shook his head and said bitterly: "Dad, you don't need to comfort me. I have practiced to the bone refining stage, but I can't compare to others' muscle twisting state. I just lost your face! I have failed to live up to your expectations.  !¡±

    "No, Hong'er, you must not belittle yourself. This set of exercises has been passed down from generation to generation in our Yang family. Many brilliant geniuses have not been able to successfully practice it, and they cannot even practice the basic formulas.  From the hair-cutting stage to the bone-refining stage, it's beyond my imagination!" Yang Yu's face turned red as he looked lovingly at the son in front of him, his heart filled with relief and joy.

    "The Yang family!?" Yang Hong inadvertently caught the words in his father's words.

    "In the Yunmeng Empire, those who can be called families are all giants with vast power. Yang Yu's words immediately attracted Yang Hong's attention.

    "Well, that's right. Our Yang family was a famous family a thousand years ago, with influence all over Yunmeng Continent. Even the dynasty did not dare to underestimate it. However, later on, it was hit by internal and external troubles and fell into ruin. Until now, only the remaining  I have descended from some branches and forgotten the glory of my ancestors!" Yang Yu told a secret that Yang Hong never knew, his expression was far away, and his thoughts were lost in his imagination.

    A thousand years ago, the power of the Yang family was so great that even the dynasty was afraid of it. It was so majestic to be courteous. As descendants, they naturally respected it extremely.

    "It's just a family that prospers and then declines. It can't last forever. Even the royal family will change dynasties, let alone a family.

    Yang Yu took a deep breath, waved his hand and said: "Hong'er, our lineage is the direct lineage of the Yang family. We must not forget our roots. One day, if you take off, you must restore the glory of the family and reproduce the style of your ancestors' era!"

    Yang Hong was so shocked that he didn't even react for a moment.

    "It turns out that our family still has such a glorious era. Dad, the glory of our ancestors must be engraved in our children's hearts!" Yang Hong looked excited. Even if he was mentally mature, he was only fifteen years old when he learned about his ancestors.  It was once so glorious that evenEven the emperor was afraid of it, and his heart was inevitably filled with passion. He could not help but clench his fists and set his ambitions.

    "However, time has passed. No matter how glorious it is, it is all a matter of our ancestors. Now we can't even have a steady meal. It's too early to think about that!" Yang Yu sighed softly, picked up the parchment, and placed it solemnly.  In front of him, he said: "Let's get back to the topic, you must be wondering why I endured the pain and hid it in my thigh, right?"

    Yang Hong nodded and guessed: "Is there someone who covets this set of skills and wants to plunder it?"

    "No!" Yang Yu shook his head and said: "Our Yang family is in such a state of poverty, who would covet it? No one in the world knows about this set of exercises except me. The reason why dad did this is actually because of this  This set of exercises carries an ominous curse. Those who possess this set of exercises are jealous of heaven. Your mother died in an accident because of this set of exercises, and the same happened to my thighs!"

    "Suffering from jealousy?! This how is this possible!?" Yang Hong said in shock, his pupils widened. He never thought that there would be such a skill in this world. It is simply unbelievable and beyond imagination. It is just Yang Yu's  The expression contains pain and does not seem fake.

    The death of his mother has always been an indelible pain in his father's heart. Yang Hong knew that his father would never make fun of his mother's death.

    "My ancestors of the Yang family declined step by step because they obtained this volume of skills. Later, many members of the clan died inexplicably, especially the female relatives. After giving birth, they would never live more than five years. This is more effective than a curse. It cannot be helped.  I didn¡¯t believe it, and I didn¡¯t believe it when I first heard it from your grandpa. It wasn¡¯t until your mother had an accident that I lost my left leg Oh!¡± Yang Yu shook his head and said bitterly.

    ¡°Some unbelievable and unbelievable things, once they happen to you, no matter how absurd and unbelievable, you will still have the courage to believe them.

    "So, I sewed this sheepskin scroll into my thigh. This is the experience gained by our ancestors of the Yang family. Using flesh and blood, we can weaken this curse!" Yang Yu said.

    Yang Hong finally recovered from the shock and said, "Then dad took it out today, why? Did dad want to pass it on to me?"

    Yang Yu's expression returned to seriousness, he carefully placed the parchment scroll in Yang Hong's hand, and said: "Although this set of exercises is ominous, it is precisely because of this ominous sign that even God is jealous, which further proves that this set of exercises is ominous.  The Dharma is precious and may be more powerful than the Heavenly Grade Kung Fu. If you can practice it, sooner or later you will soar into the sky and become a powerful monk!"

    "Also, be sure not to wipe off the blood stains on the tape, as it can temporarily weaken the curse. Don't go out these days. Study the techniques carefully, write them all down, and then seal them into your body!" Yang Yu  warned.

    Yang Hong suppressed his excitement, took a deep breath, looked solemn, took it cautiously, and then held the parchment tightly.

    Since his father taught him this skill, it is natural that Yang Yu can no longer keep it and continue to help him cover up the curse. This is a heavy burden. Once it is handed over to him, he must bear it himself.

    This is a kind of inheritance, the inheritance of responsibility.

    And at this moment, a delicate scream suddenly came from outside, which was very alarming, followed by pots and pans, which were broken one after another.

    "What's going on?" Taking the parchment from his father's hand, Yang Hong's mood fluctuated greatly. Hearing the sound, he suddenly reacted, but Yang Yu's face changed and he said in shock: "Damn it, this curse is indeed effective, Hong'er  , Hurry, something happened to your sister!"

    Yang Yu had his leg cut off and was unable to move. He had an anxious look on his face. Yang Hong suppressed his thoughts and quickly stepped out of the back room. Yang Xue's exclamations became more and more painful, and her tender voice became hoarse.  The weak body fell to the ground and rolled in pain, twitching all over, and his face was pale without a trace of blood.

    Yang Hong immediately went over to support her, hugged her tightly, and shouted: "Little sister, what's wrong with you!"

    Yang Xue seemed to be unable to hear. She was breathing heavily, the whites of her eyes rolled up, and she was breathing heavily, but she couldn't breathe smoothly.

    "Hong'er, Xue'er is ill. You use the vitality of heaven and earth to sort out her meridians and help her breathe, otherwise she will suffocate and die!" Yang Yu's voice came urgently.

    After all, Yang Hong was young and at a loss. Yang Yu¡¯s reminder allowed him to find his backbone and immediately started using his skills to sort out Yang Xue¡¯s meridians.

    The monks in the bone refining stage could only temporarily borrow the vitality of heaven and earth. Yang Hong was extremely careful and guided the vitality to seep in bit by bit. Only then did Yang Xue's pain ease slightly and he no longer struggled. Yang Yu finally staggered out of the body on crutches.  Come out of the back room.

    Seeing Yang Xue's sleeping pale face, Yang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Hold her to the bed. The curse of this book will affect your family first. Hong'er, you must memorize it as soon as possible and then seal it into your body."  , otherwise we don¡¯t know what will happensituation!  "

    Yang Xue's body gradually improved, but her body was still cold, like a body of ice, exuding bursts of cold air. Even Yang Yu and Yang Hong were shivering from the cold.

    Yang Hong didn¡¯t expect that this technique would trigger Yang Xue¡¯s illness as soon as it appeared. It was so effective that he became more cautious. He took a deep breath, hugged Yang Xue on the bed, and covered her with the quilt carefully.

    "Dad, what kind of disease does my little sister have? Why has the condition become worse and worse in the past few years?" Yang Hong continued to run his skills, using the vitality of heaven and earth to sort out Yang Xue's meridians.

 Text Chapter 3 Seal

    "Xue'er has Xuanyin constitution, which is not a disease. It just requires extremely precious medicinal materials to alleviate it!" Yang Yu walked to the edge of the bed step by step on crutches, stretched out his rough palms, and kneaded Yang carefully.  Several acupuncture points on Xue¡¯s body.

    Yang Yu¡¯s technique was extremely sophisticated. Even with his eyes closed, he could find the exact location. Yang Hong had never seen his father show such a hand before, and he couldn¡¯t help but be secretly surprised.

    "This set of kneading techniques is called Sanmen Crossing Points. It can dredge meridians and activate blood energy. It is a healing method passed down from our Yang family. Alas, sadly, most of the ancestral techniques have been lost, and only the Fiery Fire Technique and the  The three acupoints and the nameless technique I just taught you!"

    Yang Yu sighed regretfully, but his fingers did not stop, pressing and moving inch by inch on Yang Xue's body. With every inch his fingers pressed, Yang Hong beside him could vaguely hear a soft snapping sound, which was very rhythmic.  The ground came out of Yang Xue's body, and with just a few breaths, Yang Xue's pale face regained a trace of ruddy color and was no longer too pale.

    "Hong'er, you have to remember this set of three crossing points. Once Xue'er's symptoms develop in the future, you can use the vitality of heaven and earth to comb her, you know?" A set of massage techniques, Yang Yu's pale face  , shedding layers of cold sweat, and her body trembled involuntarily.

    Yang Yu had broken his thigh before and was bleeding profusely. Now he was using the three-door acupoint healing method, which consumed a lot of energy and energy. After taking back his hands, he immediately felt weak and weak and could not hold on. He sat on the edge of the bed.  There was an imperceptible bitterness on his face.

    Yang Hong's eyes have been fixed on Yang Yu's hands. He is talented and intelligent. Although he cannot say that he never forgets everything, he only remembers it once, but Yang Yu performed it six times before and after. Yang Yu remembered it deeply.  remember.

    "Dad, I remember, kid," he rehearsed it several times in his mind. After Yang Hong was sure it was correct, he said respectfully.

    Yang Yu nodded happily, then coughed violently. Yang Hong quickly went to help him, but Yang Yu waved his hand and said feebly: "You go back to your room first, learn the skills, you must remember them all, and you can't be greedy.  Quickly, and then I will seal it inside your body to avoid any trouble!"

    Although Yang Hong's home is simple, there are three rooms, which are very small. Yang Hong saw that the parchment caused trouble as soon as it was born, so he didn't stay any longer and returned to his room alone with an oil lamp.  .

    Taking a deep breath, Yang Hong sat cross-legged on the bed. After completely calming down, he took out the parchment from his arms.

    The unnamed technique was stained with Yang Yu's blood and smelled fishy. Yang Yu fully unfolded it and did not practice it. He followed Yang Yu's method and recited it completely.

    "Eternal and vast, the nature remains true, the devil is true, the true is the Tao, the stars build the foundation, and the original is the nest!"

    Yang Hong is not a genius, he is very smart and agile. He can have a photographic memory by reading an article only once. Therefore, for a month in a row, he could only stay behind closed doors. In addition to eating and sleeping, he just sat at the table and read hard, concentrating on memorizing.  I worked hard on the parchment scroll until I could remember every word and could recite it backwards and forwards, then I slowly opened the door.

    For a month, Yang Hong studied day and night, as if he had spent a long year. His originally dark complexion had turned white from boredom. Looking up at the bright sun, Yang Hong took a deep breath and tightened his breath.  He clutched a piece of parchment stained with blood in his hand.

    Blood dripped from the parchment roll, exuding a trace of fishy smell. This was the blood released by Yang Hong after he cut his wrist yesterday.

    Since Yang Yu completely handed over the nameless technique to him, Yang Hong knew that he had completely shouldered a huge responsibility. Therefore, the blood of the sealed curse could only be drawn from his body, and he could no longer rely on his father.

    This is the beginning of his real growth.

    "Hong'er, have you finally remembered it completely?" At this time, Yang Yu came back from outside with Yang Xue on a crutch, holding something in both hands.

    Yang Yu was holding a chiseled boar leg in his left hand and a package in his right hand. Yang Xue's face was still pale and sickly, but she was like a carefree bird, chirping and hopping around Yang Yu.  , laughing happily.

    "Brother, you want to play with me tomorrow. You haven't taken me outside for more than a month. You're suffocating me!" Yang Xue was innocent. When she saw Yang Hong coming out, she trotted and grabbed  His arms kept acting coquettishly.

    Unexpectedly, when she grabbed her, Yang Hong couldn't help but frown, took a breath, then smiled, touched the top of Yang Xue's head with his backhand, rubbed it, and scolded: "Xiaoxue, don't be naughty!"

    Yang Xue stuck out her tongue slightly, quickly avoided it, took the things in Yang Yu's hands, and got into the house.

    Yang Yu slowly walked up to Yang Hong, stared at him with a pair of eyes, and suddenly said happily: "Yes, you half a month ago,I have already memorized the truth, but I know how to deepen it and consolidate it, and don¡¯t rush for success. Dad is very happy!  Because of this, you can go further!  "

    The father and son did not enter the house anxiously, but stood at the door. Yang Hong suddenly said: "Dad, seal the parchment into the child's body tonight!"

    Over the past month, the horror of the curse has not completely disappeared. Although Yang Hong often rolled parchment to draw blood, things still happened that affected his family.

    First, Yang Xue's Xuanyin body deteriorated more and more. Every time he suffered, it was obviously more painful than the last time. Then, when Yang Yu went out, he encountered a powerful beast in the Qi Sea stage. If it weren't for  If Uncle Atie showed up in time, with Yang Yu's current strength, he would definitely be killed on the spot.

    Although Yang Yu stayed at home, and Yang Yu deliberately concealed it in order not to hinder his memory of the skills, Yang Hong still found out everything from Yang Xue's mouth.

    Yang Yu took a deep breath, looked solemnly, said nothing, just nodded, turned around, and entered the house on crutches.

    The night was dark, with the full moon hanging in the east. It was already midnight, and Yang Yu and his son suddenly walked out of the room.

    Having decided to seal the nameless technique back into the body, Yang Yu did not delay. The package he brought back before actually contained the tools used to seal it.

    A sharp dagger, bandages, and a porcelain bottle.

    Along the way, neither father nor son spoke. They were very silent. They didn't know how far they had walked. When the surrounding trees became thicker and the moonlight couldn't be seen when looking up, Yang Yu stopped and stared at Yang Hong with a serious face and said: "  Hong'er, stay here. You already know that sealing the nameless technique is extremely painful and requires cutting your flesh and blood. Can you bear it? "

    Cutting open flesh and blood is an extremely painful pain that ordinary people cannot imagine. However, Yang Hong's face did not show the slightest fear. Instead, he nodded solemnly and slowly took off his clothes, revealing his naked and strong body.  Although he is only fifteen years old, he has been practicing unknown skills for four years, and his body appears stronger than that of ordinary teenagers. Especially because of the hardships in life, his mind is somewhat more mature than his peers.

    "Dad, let's do it. I can bear any pain, and I have to bear it. Not only can it make me stronger and restore the glory of my ancestors, but more importantly, I must have enough strength to control Xiaoxue's mystery.  Yin body!¡±

    Yang Hong turned around, with his back to Yang Yu, and Yang Xue's naughty smile flashed in his mind.

    Yang Xue has a Xuanyin body, which has caused him to be entangled in pain since birth. As an older brother, Yang Hong feels extremely distressed every moment, especially when he learned from his father that Yang Xue's Xuanyin body  If the body cannot be completely controlled before the sixteenth birthday, it will be swallowed up by the cold air immediately, and death will be inevitable.

    Therefore, after Yang Hong learned everything, his desire for strength was unprecedentedly intense.

    Yang Yu nodded heavily, pursed his slightly dry lips, took out a shimmering dagger from the package on his shoulder, then walked step by step behind Yang Hong, raised his hand, and moved from top to bottom,  A bloody opening was opened.

    Yang Hong felt a chill on his back, and a sudden surge of blood splashed all over Yang Yu's upper body behind him.

    "Hong'er, you must hold back!" Yang Yu cut through the flesh and blood with a knife. A layer of sweat oozed from his forehead, but he did not dare to stop at all. His eyes showed a lot of solemnity. He quickly dropped the dagger in his hand and stretched out his fingers.  , tap several times quickly on Yang Hong's shoulders, thighs, heart, and chest.

    "Three-door crossing of acupoints!" This method, steady and skillful, immediately stopped the blood from flowing.

    Yang Hong gritted his teeth tightly, rattling, and his skin and muscles trembled non-stop. This situation is a conditioned reflex formed when the body suffers unbearable severe pain and cannot be controlled at all.

    "Hong'er, what you will endure next will be even more painful, but you must grit your teeth and endure it, and you must not be unconscious, otherwise all your efforts will be wasted. Not only you, but Xiaoxue and I will also be cursed and die!  "

    Yang Yu ignored the blood on his face and quickly reminded Yang Hong. Then he took out a porcelain bottle from the package, poured out a fragrant red pill, crushed it into powder, and sprinkled it on the parchment roll.

    The moment the pill powder came into contact with the parchment roll, a dark black breath boomed out, and then, groups of black clouds almost covered the entire sky.

    "Crackling."

    Within a few breaths, lightning was brewing in the clouds, intertwined and intertwined, like vivid thunder snakes, making a sound.

    The flesh and blood on Yang Hong's back was cut open and he was in severe pain, but his perception did not disappear. He looked at the pathThe lightning gathered from the top of his head, and the fear in it was unimaginable. He gritted his teeth and felt the violent atmosphere in the air. He could hardly restrain himself and knelt on the ground.

    "How could this happen?" Yang Yu held the parchment roll in both hands and was extremely shocked when he saw this scene. He knew that by sealing the nameless technique, Yang Hong would suffer unimaginable pain, but there was absolutely no way he could  I didn't expect that such a huge phenomenon would occur during this process.

    The parchment scroll that records the nameless skills has been passed down for dozens of generations in the Yang family. Because it carries the power of the curse, the Yang family has been researching ways to use the human body to weaken or even cover up the power of the curse.

    It has been passed down from generation to generation for dozens of generations, and each generation must be re-sealed, but this situation has never happened before.

    Although the process of sealing the technique is difficult and involves certain dangers, according to the records of the ancestors of the Yang family, there has been no such thing as thunder gathering and strange phenomena appearing in the sky.

    And everything in front of him has exceeded Yang Yu's expectations.

    Lightning is the most violent and powerful force in the world. Regardless of any strong person, facing lightning, they will feel an inexplicable awe in their hearts.

    Yang Yu couldn¡¯t even think of resisting, and his lips were trembling so much.

    Just when Yang Yu was shocked by everything and didn't know what to do next, Yang Hong in front of him suddenly turned around in pain, with a ferocious look on his face, and his pupils were covered with layers of blood-red.

    "Dad, continue seal!" Yang Hong spat out these words in pain, turned around suddenly, and bowed forward suddenly. The flesh and blood cut by the dagger immediately burst into a big hole. Yang Yu stopped before  The method of holding back the blood no longer had the slightest effect.

    Yang Hong¡¯s bright red ribs were exposed, and a cloud of blood sprayed on Yang Yu¡¯s face, making him wake up immediately.

    "Hong'er!" Yang Yu's voice trembled violently, and the parchment scroll in his hand had been shrouded in an almost substantial dim light.

    "Dad, do it!" A voice that resembled the roar of a beast and was on the verge of death came out hoarsely from Yang Hong's mouth. Yang Yu finally no longer hesitated, gritted his teeth, and stuffed the parchment roll in his hand into Yang Hong's mouth.  in vivo.

    Boom!  !  !

    The moment the parchment roll entered Yang Hong's body, the clouds in the sky suddenly surged, and bright lightning suddenly poured down.

    Yang Yu collapsed on the ground, watching the lightning fall, knowing that the father and son could not escape.

    Yang Yu closed his eyes unwillingly, but at this critical moment, a powerful counterattack force suddenly erupted from the body in front of Yang Yu, shaking him far away.

    This counter-shock force, majestic and profound, actually came from Yang Hong's back, and Yang Yu was immediately shaken out of the range of the clouds.

    "Hong'er!"

    After all, Yang Yu was a monk at the Qi Sea stage. Even though his strength was greatly reduced, his body was much stronger than that of ordinary people. After being thrown out, he did not die immediately. He used the last bit of strength to raise his head and looked at the person who had been struck by lightning.  Yang Hong, who was surrounded, screamed.

    In just the blink of an eye, several human-sized lightning bolts fell from the dark clouds in the sky, completely annihilating Yang Hong, who had just completed the seal of the technique.

    With such a powerful thunder, if Yang Hong was hit by it, he would definitely be dead and have no chance of survival.

 Text Chapter 4 Reborn

    "No! Hong'er!"

    Bang bang bang!

    The thunder struck, and Yang Yu was blasted hundreds of meters away by the counter-shock force from Yang Hong's back, barely escaping a fatal blow. When he raised his head, a surge of overwhelming grief filled his chest, and he scratched the ground with his hands.  , pushed on the ground with his remaining left leg, and moved forward inch by inch.

    Smoke and dust filled the air, and the place where Yang Hong was was already wrapped in thunder. There were bursts of explosions, mixed with rolling airflow. Just looking at this momentum made people shudder and tremble.

    Especially in the night sky, the terrifying black clouds gathering lightning have become more dense at this moment, like surging liquids, almost like a lightning rain. Once the thunder strikes, in the center of the thunderstorm, there will be no  Living things can survive.

    Finally, a heavy lightning strike split the sky and covered the earth, and the negative pressure came down.

    Thousands of thunderbolts were all struck in the middle of Yang Hong. In his confusion, he only felt heavy lightnings suppressing them from the sky. The heaven and earth were shaking and cracking. The moment the thunder and lightning hit Yang Hong's body, he  The wound on his back that had been opened by the blade was torn into a terrifying crack, and waves of cold and dark aura filled his body.

    The cold and dark aura covered Yang Hong's body, like it was made up of wriggling insects. It was densely packed. Yang Hong, who was almost on the verge of death, felt that the sky was falling and the earth was falling, and his body was surrounded by endless pain.

    " Thousands of insects eating the heart can only describe this kind of pain. Yang Hong was wrapped in the dark atmosphere, and suffered unimaginable torture physically and mentally. It was such pain that he couldn't live or die.

    It was precisely because of this pain that Yang Hong regained consciousness and at the same time protected him from being killed by the thunder.

    At this time, he vaguely heard a familiar voice, followed by familiar faces, constantly rotating and changing their appearance in a deep dark space.

    Those were Yang Hong¡¯s father Yang Yu, sister Yang Xue, and mother who had passed away long ago.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re calling me!¡±

    "And, Xiaoxue, mother!"

    The smiling and familiar face made Yang Hong seem to find a trace of warmth from the edge of cold death. A strong will to survive spread all over his body. Behind the bloody back, the crack in the sealing technique overflowed with a dark breath.  , even crazier.

    "No, I can't die, I can't die!"

    "Hong'er's voice, Hong'er, are you still alive!?"

    Yang Yu was devastated after seeing everything happen before. Now he heard the ferocious sound coming from the center of the thunderstorm, and he immediately reacted.

    Although the voice was ferocious and hoarse, as a father, Yang Yu couldn't recognize his son's voice. He was able to conclude that it was Yang Hong's painful cry.

    ????????????????????????? !

    The pure dark aura, like a powerful and solid black chain, completely enveloped Yang Hong's entire body, making it airtight. Countless lightning strikes were isolated from the outside by the dark aura. Yang Yu was miles away, extremely horrified.  , the airflow in the shape of a vortex tossed him up again and threw him out.

    At this time, more manic lightning was brewing in the black clouds, rolling and moving, and the electric light intertwined, vaguely forming a huge illusory figure.

    As the lightning condensed, the figure appeared more real, vicissitudes of life, and ancient. It was actually composed entirely of the halo of lightning. A huge lightning text was engraved on the figure's eyebrows. Suddenly, golden light flashed, and the lightning text appeared from the figure's eyebrows.  Chu Bang flew down and headed towards where Yang Hong was.

    The target of the lightning shadow turned out to be where Yang Hong was before.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  !

    The lightning text was mixed with vast and holy power. It was crushed vigorously from the air and rotated. As it fell sharply, the text became extremely clear. It was the word "holy".

    The saint, who represents great benevolence, great wisdom, and great kindness, turned into a lightning giant and wanted to crush Yang Hong to death with one blow.

    Even if Yang Hong was wrapped in a dark aura, he would never be able to withstand the lightning text that was countless times more powerful than thunder and lightning. What's more, Yang Hong had actually run out of gas at this time, and the thunder bombarded him in turn.  Isolated by the dark aura, it did not directly hit his body, but just the shock of the aftermath was enough to make his blood boil and his bones shatter. In addition, his body was already suffering from the load of four years of training.  An extremely serious hidden disease broke out at this time, which was enough to kill him.

    Yang Hong's life was hanging by a thread. The huge pressure made him spit out mouthfuls of blood, his face turned pale, and the heavy dark aura surrounding his body suddenly turned into blood.

    "Just control the messenger, dare to??My descendant from another generation, who gave you the courage?  "Just when Yang Hong couldn't hold on anymore, a faint voice suddenly split the endless space from outside the black cloud and extended out.

    Covered by black clouds in the sky, this sound surged and emanated, and was able to tear everything apart, forming a huge centipede-like gap. A sharp and domineering eye flashed out from the gap, shooting out its gaze and directly defeating the lightning figure in the air.  , the lightning text also froze in mid-air and could no longer be blasted.

    With just one eye, a look, it was so powerful that it completely shattered the lightning shadow formed in the night sky. It was obvious that this was an unfathomable and powerful figure coming brazenly.

    The lightning figure was scattered by the gaze, and then regrouped, but the light was dim, and it lost its previous power. When he turned around, he saw the eyes in the crack. It was endless black, like an endless black hole, swallowing everything. His body suddenly trembled with fear.  Said: "The legendary Eternal Demon! How is this possible! Weren't you jointly sealed by the Holy Ancestors?"

    "It's true that a mere control messenger knows this secret and knows me. However, I have just made a breakthrough and achieved the body of the Eternal Demon. I have been able to leave the big cage. Since you recognize it, you must be more than just a control messenger. You should  With some background, I can spare your life, but you, the magic weapon, stay here to lay the foundation for my apprentice to practice immortal magic!"

    The eyes in the crack showed a trace of surprise, and then shot out another gaze, filled with dark aura, wrapping the lightning word "Holy" in mid-air.

    This lightning 'holy' character turned out to be a magic weapon. To be precise, it was a supreme treasure. The gaze from one eye of the Eternal Demon suddenly shattered it into pieces and turned into particles of lightning light, which filled the air.  Between the sky and the earth, a bright and shining galaxy is formed, flowing slowly from the sky.

    "Damn it, this is a treasure that the Holy Ancestor spent countless years refining!"

    "The antimatter seen from the sky-viewing mirror this time is actually related to the Eternal Demon. The relationship is important and must be reported to the lord!"

    The control messenger who transformed into a thunder and lightning giant grunted as the holy words shattered. He only let out a monstrous reluctance, then suddenly collapsed and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    The control messenger, in the hands of the Eternal Demon, could not last for a single turn and was annihilated in a blink of an eye. Then the eyes in the cracks turned suddenly and turned into a black-eyed young man dressed in black. With a step,  Suddenly, he was standing next to Yang Hong, who was enveloped in a dark aura.

    "The body's functions were almost completely destroyed, but it was only through tenacity and unwillingness that I was able to survive until now. Yes, even if the talent is not excellent, this tenacity is the key to becoming a strong person! It is not in vain to break through many shackles as a teacher.  , coming for you!¡±

    "Disciple, although your body has been completely destroyed, it is still a blessing in disguise. I will give you a fortune, and you will have to make your own way in the future!"

    Yang Hong's consciousness was between semi-conscious and semi-awake. The pressure of the lightning text before was simply not something he could bear. Even when he was still more than ten meters away, the Eternal Demon used his methods to kill him.  It blocked him, but still completely destroyed his body. If it weren't for the strong desire to survive and the belief that supported him to live, he would have died long ago.

    The young man in black glanced at Yang Hong's body and saw him completely. At this time, Yang Hong was in extreme danger. It could be said that he could barely hang on with only one breath left.

    "The body of eternity shakes the pagoda, and the devil comes to the world, shattering the vastness!"

    The young man in black drank softly, and it suddenly turned into a long river of light, walking in the night sky, and then a huge eye was fixed in front of the crack in the sky.

    The Eternal Demon has traveled through countless worlds of time and space. With just one look, it can be condensed into a real pupil. At this moment, he used his method to turn into a demonic eyeball again. It quickly rotated away. The previously covered pupil  The particles of galaxy light that were transformed into the word 'Holy' that he had fixed in mid-air actually gathered together, squirming and squeezing each other.

    Until the end, countless galactic particles suddenly condensed into a body emitting dark starlight, and slowly merged with Yang Hong, who was on the verge of death.

    "This holy character is a treasure. This body that I have condensed for you has unlimited potential. However, you must remember that this does not mean that you will be invincible in the world. Only those with great perseverance and great wisdom can  , to reach the peak of strength does not rely on a mere body!"

    "A strong person must first be stronger in his mind and then in his body. The road to being strong is to climb up step by step, one step at a time! This is the only thing I can do for you as a teacher, so you can do it yourself!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s consciousness finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and he fainted. The master who called him a disciple of the Great Age before was the eternal demon.??'s words came out in spirit and entered the mind, especially the last sentence, which was even more clear. It seemed to be a profound imprint, opening up a new world.

 Text Chapter 5 The Body of the Demonic Star

    "A strong person must first be stronger than his heart, then his body!"

    "The road to becoming strong is to climb up step by step, one footprint at a time!"

    The voice of the Eternal Demon was dispersed by the wind, and the huge crack in the night sky closed in an instant, as if it had never appeared before. Starlight was restored, flickering dimly, as if half-closed eyes were hidden in the sky.  In the endless void.

    The previous control envoy used tyrannical methods to kill Yang Hong. Although the kill was unsuccessful, the damage caused was really powerful.

    Rows of ironbark trees in Yunmeng Continent, which are known for their hardness, were crushed and knocked down, and their branches flew away. Especially in the center of the thunderstorm, a pit of more than ten meters was directly blasted out, exuding the smell of burnt trees.

    Some nearby beasts, either powerful or weak, could not escape and were roasted into charcoal. Those who managed to escape death were hiding in the distance in fear, looking up to the sky and howling in agony.

    At this moment, apart from the wails of the wild beasts, the entire forest was silent.

    A few hundred meters away from the center of the thunderstorm, suddenly a slightly burnt-colored arm stretched out from under a pile of broken trees, and then another arm stretched out with force to push aside the dead branches.

    With his bloody arm, he pushed forward hard, and finally dragged out a scarred body from under the smoky tree pile.

    Slowly he raised his head, that person was Yang Hong¡¯s father, Yang Yu.

    When the thunderstorm came, the force of the shock from Yang Hong's back shook Yang Yu away, allowing him to avoid fatal injuries. He was then flipped over by the airflow. Although he suffered a lot of damage, it was not fatal.

    Yang Yu was once a Qihai monk. Even if his cultivation level regressed, he could still squeeze his spirit. With his tenacity, he would not fall into coma on the spot.

    "Hong'er"

    As a father, Yang Yu was worried about Yang Hong at this time. He had not seen clearly the previous scenes. Whether it was the control messenger or the eternal demon, they were all existences infinitely transcending this world.  Yang Yu's strength is naturally impossible to predict and see clearly.

    This is an illusion produced by lower-level beings when facing higher-level beings.

    Just like ants can never see the whole picture of human beings, Yang Yu's current situation is like this. All he can see is countless lightnings falling, the sky collapses and the earth collapses, trees fly everywhere, and Yang Hong, who is trapped in the center, is suddenly trapped.  Wrapped in the power of darkness, no matter whether it was the treasure with the word "holy" or the phantom of lightning, even when Yang Hong was used by the ancient demon to use the treasure to reassemble his body and be reborn, he had no impression at all.

    When everything returned to calm, Yang Yu, who was thrown into the pile of dead branches by the chaotic airflow, crawled out with difficulty. His first thought was to find his son.

    Yang Yu, who was missing one thigh, had difficulty moving. In addition, he suffered several traumas tonight, which made him even more weak and weak. Every inch of his body was squeezing his energy, and he relied on worry about his son to persevere.

    And at the next moment, a burst of black light, like stars streaking across the sky, illuminated his eyes.

    This kind of brightness is not the brightness emitted by sunlight, but a darkness and nothingness that is purer than black.

    A hundred meters away from Yang Yu, I saw a human-sized, almost transparent cocoon embedded in the soil, with its upper half exposed. Bundles of satin-like black light patterns slowly emanated from the cocoon.  Making the entire human-shaped cocoon become weird and mysterious.

    The black light lasted for several hours, and a trace of fish white appeared in the sky. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and the human-shaped cocoon embedded in the soil instantly shattered. Yang Yu looked from a distance and finally saw the person in the cocoon clearly.  There is no doubt that it is Yang Hong.

    After breaking out of the cocoon and turning into a butterfly, various visions appeared. Yang Hongxu lay in the broken black cocoon with his eyes slightly closed. His whole body was shimmering with light, like black holes in the corners of the endless void. His skin was crystal clear with black lines, which made him look unworthy.  Than a piece of strange and mysterious jade.

    "The devil star builds the base body!"

    Yang Hong's eyes suddenly opened, as deep as night, and five words came out of his mouth. These five words seemed to have magic power. The moment they were spoken, little lights flashed all over Yang Hong's body, and each word  There seemed to be a thread connecting the light spots, and then a memory suddenly appeared in his mind.

    This memory is exactly the exercise described in the parchment scroll of Yang Hong's family, the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique, which is the body-refining method used by the eternal demon to use the treasure of the word "holy" to control the messenger, to temper Yang Hong's body.

    "Use the vitality of the stars to temper your body. When it is completed, the sea of ??Qi will be like a nest, containing the devil's fetus!"

    A large amount of the techniques of Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique poured into Yang Hong's mind. He had memorized it for more than a month, and the words were already familiar to him. But remembering it is one thing, mastering it, and even practicing it unimpeded.??It's another story.

    In fact, Yang Hong's qualifications can only be considered to be top-notch, not even a genius. But he can get it from the inherited memory of the eternal demon. He can suddenly understand things that he couldn't understand in the past, and he suddenly feels enlightened and enlightened.  In addition, his body was broken and re-established, and he was re-sacrificially sacrificed by the Eternal Demon. He was completely reborn, and his cultivation qualifications were no longer what they used to be.

    ??The memory inheritance flows slowly, Yang Hong's body suddenly trembles, and the memories in his mind roll again, like the Milky Way of Starlight, constantly washing away, the long river of memory, flowing like the waves of the sea.

    "Immortal magic power!?"

    "The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is actually the foundational formula for the Immortal Demonic Art!"

    The information contained in this memory is even greater. If the memory of the Demon Star Foundation Building Technique is like a small river, then the information contained in this immortal magic technique is like the vast ocean.

    The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is actually another technique, the Immortal Demonic Foundation Building Technique. Only when Yang Hong has mastered the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique can he truly understand that technique.

    "Immortal Demonic Technique" is a technique that can only be practiced after the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is completed. It is the true inheritance of the eternal demon.

    The information contained in the Immortal Demonic Art is so huge that it is beyond Yang Hong¡¯s current grasp. It has been heavily restricted by the Eternal Demon and is sealed in a parchment scroll.

    "Only after you have mastered the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique can you practice the Immortal Demonic Technique. This technique is really amazing. I used to sit in a well and look at the sky! It's just a drop in the ocean between heaven and earth!" The vast memories were all sealed in Yang Hong's body.  , Yang Hong's heart suddenly trembled.

    Based on Yang Hong's previous knowledge, a monk who has cultivated to the realm of human transformation is the pinnacle of ordinary people. The realms beyond are beyond the reach of ordinary farm boys like him. However, this technique mentions  , the nine stages from hair cutting to human transformation are just the first great realm of monks' cultivation, which is called the acquired realm.

    After the acquired realm, there are other great realms such as the innate realm, the realm of life and death, and the realm of prehistoric times. Each great realm is divided into nine small realms. The practice of immortal magic requires at least the realm of life and death.

    These great realms, except for the acquired realm, the innate realm and the life and death realm, Yang Hong had vaguely heard of before. As for the prehistoric realm, he had no idea at all. Even the emperor of the entire Yunmeng Empire was only in the life and death realm, and  It's still a legend, it can't be true.

    The Yunmeng Empire is entrenched in the entire Yunmeng Continent. It is the most powerful empire. It covers a vast area. Ordinary people cannot travel all over it even if they walk on foot in their lifetime. Such a vast area with a large population is only the Yunmeng Empire.  The emperor has just cultivated to the realm of life and death, so it can be imagined that the road to martial arts is long.

    "You actually need to go to the realm of life and death before you can truly practice the Immortal Demonic Technique. Even because of this defiance of heaven, even God became jealous and issued a curse. This technique may have surpassed the heaven-level technique. No, it must have surpassed the heaven-level technique.  The super skill is legendary"

    "Supreme Kung Fu!"

    This thought suddenly flashed through Yang Hong's mind, causing his whole body to tremble.

    The level of skills is divided into four levels: heaven, earth, black and yellow. Above the heaven-level skills, there is also an ethereal skill, which is the supreme skill.

    Ordinary people only know the heaven-level skills, which are the pinnacle of all skills. When Yang Hong was memorizing the immortal true magic skills, he vaguely mentioned the legend of the supreme skills in the Yang family's notes recording the deeds of past generations, but he just brushed it off.  Extremely mysterious.

    ¡°At the moment, a supreme skill that is very likely to surpass the heaven level is hidden in the mind. No one can suppress this excitement and want to release it.

    "The Supreme Kung Fu, the Supreme Kung Fu, I must practice it. No matter how hard it is, no matter how tiring it is, no matter how difficult it is, I will succeed!"

    Yang Hong's face turned red, his hands were clenched tightly, his veins were bulging, and huge waves were already rising deep in his heart. However, after all, he had just experienced life and death. As the saying goes, he stood on the edge of life and death, and walked on the edge of life and death.  His mind became more mature, and in just a moment, he regained his composure, but his whole body was already soaked.

    "Although I am only in the bone refining stage right now, the memory passed down to me by my master mentioned that the Demonic Star Foundation Building is a technique he has mastered for nearly a thousand years. He can practice the immortal demonic technique without having to practice to the realm of life and death!"

    "You only need the innate realm, and you can practice in the innate realm!"

    Yang Hong suppressed the surging emotions in his heart, stepped slowly, and walked out of the sunken human-shaped cocoon.

    At the first glance, Yang Hong saw Yang Yu lying among dead branches and scorched leaves dozens of meters away. He was shocked and felt as if he was falling into the abyss. The excitement he had learned about the Supreme Cultivation Technique was gone, and he ran away quickly.  past.

    "Dad!"

    Yang Hong rushed to Yang Yu¡¯s side, and in just a blink of an eye, he helped him into his arms with one hand.Feeling that his body was cold, he stretched out his hand to explore. Yang Yu's breath was as thin as a gossamer, and he was on the verge of death.

    "Dad, wake up, wake up!"

    Yang Hong was confused and frightened for a while, but then he calmed down, quickly picked up Yang Yu, and ran forward as hard as he could.

    A fifteen-year-old boy watched helplessly as his father was about to die. This kind of helplessness was simply incomprehensible to ordinary people. Although Yang Hong calmed down in an instant, tears were still flowing on his face and he was heartbroken.  Following Yang Yu, he hurried on like crazy.

    In order to seal the parchment scroll recording the immortal magic power into Yang Hong's body, Yang Yu deliberately risked his life and entered the Savage Beast Forest and walked an extremely long distance. On the one hand, he wanted to avoid Luo Shi Town far away and be known to others  , on the other hand, they are also afraid that the curse of the immortal true magic technique will affect others.

    ¡°Otherwise, with the majestic momentum last night, the dark clouds, thunder and lightning, it would have attracted some people¡¯s attention.

    With the help of the Eternal Demon, Yang Hong has started building the Demonic Star Foundation. Although his cultivation is still at the bone refining stage and has not increased at all, his physical strength is long and much stronger than before last night. It cannot be compared.

    Carrying an adult on his back and rushing on without stopping, Yang Hong was not only not tired, he was even faster than some monks at the Qi Sea stage.

    How powerful is the Eternal Demon? It took him nearly a thousand years to understand the Demonic Star Foundation Building Body, so that his descendants can directly cross the realm of life and death to practice the shortcomings of immortal demonic skills. After Yang Hong refined his body with the Supreme Treasure, he realized the power of the Demonic Star Building Foundation Body.  At this moment, it is reflected that with the strength of the bone refining stage, it is already comparable to the Qihai monk in terms of speed.

    "Dad, hold on, you must hold on!"

    Yang Hong didn't bother wiping away his tears and sweat, and ran as fast as he could. Suddenly, there was a strong roar of wind, followed by a beast's roar, and a claw with black hair slammed down from mid-air.

    Yang Hong's Demonic Star Foundation Building Body has keen senses. He made a mistake in his steps, and with Yang Yu's body on his back, he made an incredible twist and narrowly avoided the slap of the sharp claws. He half-knelt on the ground and suddenly looked back, his pupils suddenly flashed.  Shrinking like a needle.

    Ten meters away from him, a canine beast five to six meters long and three meters high stared at him with ferocious eyes.

    "Scavenger dog!"

 Text Chapter 6 Fight to the Death!  growing up

    Yang Hong was carrying Yang Yu on his back, and when he sensed the dangerous aura coming from the side, he suddenly staggered away and dodged narrowly. In a blink of an eye, he immediately recognized that the person who was attacking him was a ferocious beast, a scavenging dog.

    Scavenging dogs feed on the corpses of humans or wild beasts and have a ferocious personality. An adult scavenging dog is five or six meters long, with long fangs, sharp claws that can break stones, and two rotten smells spurting out from its nostrils.

    The savage beast that Yang Hong is facing is an adult scavenger dog. Its strength is comparable to that of a human monk in the cave-breaking stage. It is very powerful. Moreover, scavenger dogs are born with super physical strength and can heal extremely quickly, often in an instant.  The injuries suffered by Zhong Qian healed in the blink of an eye, causing even some powerful Qihai monks to have a headache.

    "Damn it, it's actually an adult scavenger dog. It's hard to kill even a monk in the Qi Sea stage!"

    Yang Hong put one hand on the ground, breathing heavily, staring at the scavenging dog with sharp claws scratching the ground in front of him, and his mood suddenly fell into the abyss. With his current strength in the bone refining stage, even with the magic star to build the base body, his speed is comparable to the sea of ????qi.  A monk at this stage could still face an adult scavenging dog and still have a narrow escape. What's more, he was carrying his father Yang Yu on his back, making it difficult to move and making it even more difficult to escape.

    Fight, you can¡¯t fight, you can¡¯t escape, you can¡¯t escape.

    For a moment, Yang Hongju was on the spot, keeping one hand on the ground and staring into the eyes of the scavenging dog.  However, there was a roar, and after the two sides had a cup of tea, the scavenger dog howled and hissed, kicked its front paws fiercely, and flew towards Yang Hong in an instant.

    Yang Hong raised his hand with one hand and retreated violently. He staggered and leaned behind an ironbark tree. His whole body was wet, and his body was completely soaked with cold sweat.

    The physical strength of Yang Hong's demon star base building body is comparable to that of a monk in the acupuncture stage, and his movement speed is comparable to that of a sea of ????qi monk. However, these strengths were obtained by the ancient demon using the treasure with the word "holy" to reshape his body.  , unless he practices it himself, he can use it with ease.

    Yang Hong obtained the Demonic Star Foundation Building Body in just a few hours, and the supporting Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique has not yet been practiced, so he cannot display his true strength at all.

    bump!

    Yang Hong hid behind the iron bark tree. The next moment, a very huge impact force came from the iron bark tree. Yang Hong was shocked and was knocked away. There was another sharp sound of a sharp blade piercing the air. Then, the tree  The ironbark tree seemed to be made of paper, being torn apart by a pair of sharp claws.

    The sharp claws of the scavenging dog shone with oil, and the finger bones alone were as long as ten fingers of an adult. They were extremely sharp. They scratched through the ironbark tree in one fell swoop and knocked Yang Hong away.

    ah!  Yang Yu, who was being carried by Yang Hong, also fell out of Yang Hong's body at this moment and landed in a pile of grass. His injuries were even more serious.

    ¡°Dad!!!¡±

    Yang Hong fell to the ground with a bang. With his strong body comparable to that of a Qihai monk, he did not suffer much damage, but a burst of soreness rushed into his body.

    "Dad, dad!" Yang Hong stood up in a panic and shouted in the direction where Yang Yu fell.

    "Roar!" The scavenger dog did not stop, and breathed out the rotten breath ferociously. Its huge body pounced again, with overwhelming force. All obstacles in front of it were destroyed under its sharp claws.

    The scavenger dog charged fiercely, tearing the tree trunks apart with its sharp claws. Yang Hong kicked the ground and jumped back, hiding behind the ironbark trees again and again. He was very embarrassed, but the scavenger dog was too ferocious. Those hard ironbark trees,  It couldn't be stopped every second, and everything was broken open at once.

    With a hiss, the sharp blade pierced the air, and the scavenging dogs pounced one after another. Yang Hong was exhausted and moving slowly. At this moment, he was slapped by a claw on the left side of his chest.

    Phew!

    The huge black claws swung down, and directly hit half of Yang Hong's chest to collapse in. A mouthful of blood spurted out. At the critical moment, Yang Hong turned his body backwards, raised his feet to kick on the scavenger dog's chest, and used the reflex.  With the power of shock, he escaped from the attack of another sharp claw.

    "Damn it, an adult scavenger dog is comparable to a monk in the acupuncture stage. I can't compete with just bone refining. If the stalemate continues, I'm afraid I won't be able to escape death tonight!"

    Yang Hong rolled over and fell to the ground in embarrassment. Yang Hong felt a sting all over his body and a spurt of blood spurted out. His left chest was sunken. He looked ferocious, but his head was extremely clear. He analyzed all the situations in front of him with extremely precise analysis.

    Before this, Yang Hong¡¯s thinking could never reach this state of one thought giving rise to three thoughts.

    However, after experiencing life and death, Yang Hong survived the attack of the control messenger. His state of mind has grown to a very high level in a short period of time. When encountering danger, instead of panicking, he remained calm.  response.

    Thoughts flashed in his mind, and the scavenger dog pounced again.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Several attacks failed to catch Yang Hong to death. The ferocity of the scavenging dog seemed to be completely detonated, and the angryRoaring, the gray fur covering his whole body suddenly stood up, his eyes flickered, and a frightening wave rippled out.

    The cold and putrid atmosphere spread all around. In the blink of an eye, a gray air flow was already lingering on the scavenger dog's paws. It was visible to the naked eye. Regardless of his injury, Yang Hong immediately sensed that the gray air flow was in contact with the monk's body.  Infuriating, very similar.

    When a monk reaches the Qi Sea stage, he can turn the vital energy of heaven and earth into the true energy in his body, which he can use for his own use and perform various incredible methods.

    Although the barbarian beasts do not have the wisdom of humans, they can still store the energy of heaven and earth and perform methods similar to those of human monks. Human monks call the methods of barbarian beasts barbaric skills.

    "What's going on? How come a scavenger dog has the same means as a monk? It is said that only savage beasts that are stronger than humans can perform barbaric skills. Is this called barbaric skill? But this scavenger dog is definitely only in the Qi Sea stage.  How can he show such brute force despite his strength!"

    Sensing the fluctuation of the scavenging dog's true energy, Yang Hong's whole body suddenly froze, even covering the injury on his left chest.

    But no matter what the reason is, allowing this scavenger dog to display barbaric skills with the strength of the Qi Sea stage is not what he needs to delve into at the moment, because once the scavenger dog displays its barbaric skills, Yang Hong will undoubtedly die.

    Even the most low-level brute skills are not something he can compete with now.

    Escape!  ?

    This was the only thought that flashed through Yang Hong's mind after the scavenger dog prepared its brutal skills, but he suppressed it immediately.

    Father Yang Yu still fell into the weeds, his life and death unknown. As a son, Yang Hong must not abandon him and lose his moral character.

    "What should I do, what should I do"

    It was extremely dangerous. Layers of cold sweat flowed down Yang Hong's cheeks and fell into the soil. The scavenger dogs watching eagerly from the side, preparing for brute force, were breathing heavily, and even the surrounding air made a slight explosion. However, he could hear it.  He could feel his tight breathing and even his heart beating convulsively.

    The feeling of wandering between life and death cannot be explained clearly in just a few words.

    Yang Hong forced himself to suppress his fear. With his current strength, he could still compete with the scavenger dog. As long as he could withstand the scavenger dog's brutal skills, with the scavenger dog's cunning character, it was very likely that he would be able to compete with the scavenger dog.  escape.

    Although the savage beasts in the acquired realm have low-level intelligence, they can only be compared to babies of a few years old. This scavenger dog is only capable of the cave-breaking stage. Although it seems cruel, it can also perform the savage beast transformation stage of human beings.  It only possesses savage skills, but its nature as a savage beast cannot be changed. Once faced with a savage beast that is stronger than itself, it will immediately run away.

    At this moment, an explosive roar suddenly roared from nearby. Yang Hong, who was already nervous, was frightened by the roar and almost collapsed to the ground. Then, there was a trembling footsteps on the ground, and bang.  There was a bang.

    Rows of trees were easily pushed aside with the trampling of footsteps, and their branches and leaves were fluttering.

    "Bear roaring?"

    Yang Hong shuddered in his heart for a moment, then woke up, and suddenly heard the roar clearly, coming from a huge bear-like beast, but this power was not comparable to that of the scavenging dog in front of him. The gap between the two  , you can tell just by the sound.

    ??The roar of the bear shook the forest, and the adult scavenger dog, brewing brute skills, seemed to feel a danger approaching, its hair exploded, and the ripple-like airflow on its sharp claws could not help but ripple and collapse.

    A single roar caused the ferocious scavenger dog to interrupt its barbaric skills. This was obviously due to its instinctive fear.

    Bang bang bang!

    As five huge ironbark trees were suddenly snapped and flew across, a bear-like savage beast finally approached and appeared in the sight of one person and one beast.

    It has a body of more than eight meters tall, walking upright on its hind legs. Brown-black hair all over its body is densely covering its huge body. It has a pair of eyes that emit a flame-like color, comparable to two big red lanterns, scorching and violent.

    "The Explosive Bear, the adult Explosive Bear! A savage beast in the human-transformation stage!"

    Seeing this savage beast, Yang Hong screamed in shock and retreated in horror. His heart was sharply stabbed by a needle, his pupils shrank, and his legs instantly felt as if they were filled with lead and mercury, making him unable to move.

    Just a scavenger dog gave Yang Hong many crises and he was unable to escape. The Explosive Bear, which was countless times more powerful than the scavenger dog, was famous for its strength, violent temper and cruelty. Facing it, Yang Hong was afraid that a bear would  If someone is slapped down, he will die without a burial place. This is absolutely unquestionable.

    "What what to do, Exploding Bear, the juvenile Exploding Bear, even his father who was in the Qi Sea stage had one of his legs broken and became a cripple, and the adult Exploding Bear?To achieve the power of human transformation, it¡¯s so terrifying!  "

    Yang Hong was trembling with fear and desperately wanted to retreat, but fear prevented his brain from reacting at all. After all, he was still only a fifteen-year-old boy. Once he encountered unstoppable fear and oppression, at that age,  The timidity is simply unavoidable.

    As soon as the Explosive Bear appeared, its attention was first focused on the scavenger dog. Its huge fire-colored eyes were full of violent aura, and it seemed as if it was cracking with lines. It slapped it out with a strong wind, and a blast  The air flow brought it up and hit the scavenger dog's body.

    The scavenger dog, which was previously regarded as a powerful and powerful scavenger, put Yang Hong in several dangers of life and death with its tyrannical strength. Now, facing the slap of a bear paw from the exploding bear, he was so weak that he could not even react to escape.  Without making any noise, his head was smashed, and the smell of rotting blood filled the air.

    This blow was direct and crisp, so concise that it was impossible to dodge. Yang Hong couldn't react, as if he was hovering on a cliff, inhaling mouthfuls of cold air into his body, and moving around randomly.

    "Escapeescapeescape! If you don't run away, you will die. If you slap me, I won't even be able to find the body!" Yang Hong became timid, and the idea of ????running away immediately came to his mind, and the next moment, he would  This cowardice is suppressed for life.

    "No, dad's life or death is unknown now, how can I escape alone and live in an ignoble way!"

    "But yes, I can't save dad if I don't run away. I'm not afraid of death, but I just can't control my fear. I still have to take care of Xiaoxue No, no, these are all excuses, cowardice and fear.  Excuse, I can¡¯t be afraid, I must conquer fear!¡±

    "Master said that a strong person should first be stronger than his heart, and then his body. If I encounter terror and endanger my life, I will retreat and not even care about my father's life or death. How can I talk about being strong, protecting Xiaoxue, and recovering?  The glory of our ancestors, be a true strong man!¡±

    "Escape is the behavior of a coward and a weak person. I can't escape, I will never escape!"

 Text Chapter 7 Vision Appears

    The Explosive Bear appeared, swung out a giant palm, and beat the scavenger dog to death. Naturally, its next target was Yang Hong, who was standing by in shock and trembling.

    Facing an adult scavenging dog, Yang Hong was able to rely on the magic star to build his base body at a speed comparable to that of a sea of ????qi monk. He escaped alone. If he had brought his father Yang Yu with him, he would definitely not survive. In the blink of an eye,  , the opponent turned into an even more violent and powerful Explosive Bear. At this point, even if he immediately abandoned all conscience and abandoned his father, he still had no chance of survival.

    The gap between the two is too big.

    As Yang Hong's thoughts rolled around, his fiery red eyes flickered, and he glanced at Yang Hong with what seemed to be a very humane disdain. Then he moved his steps and took a step slowly. That expression seemed to be toying with.  This tiny human being before me.

    A savage beast actually has the idea of ??toying with humans. Its high intelligence is definitely different from the low-level intelligence of a scavenger dog. I am afraid that this explosive beast has the possibility of breaking through the acquired realm and reaching the innate realm.

    Ouch!

    The Explosive Bear walked upright, pressing forward step by step, howling excitedly, and suddenly grabbed the scavenger dog that had fallen to the ground, limp into a puddle of mud, with both hands. He raised it above his head and tore it apart with all his strength. The scavenger dog had just died.  It was immediately pulled in half, and the pungent smell of blood splashed all over the Explosive Bear's body, which only made it more excited.

    Yang Hong was also hit by the scavenging dog's blood on his body. The smell of blood penetrated his nostrils on his face, making his fingers tremble slightly and regain his intuition.

    "How could I have such an idea? No, I can never abandon my father and run away alone, otherwise I will be worse than a beast! It would be better to be alive than dead."

    "But, I can't sit still and wait for death. I can't die here. I still have many things to do. I'm not willing to give in. I'm not willing to give in. I'm not willing to give in."

    The realm of life and death can promote human growth. Yang Hong experienced repeated life and death, and finally survived without being knocked down by fear. After a struggle with thoughts, his will became stronger. Although the fear has not completely dissipated, there is still a hint of it.  The tendency to be pressed down, the limbs can finally move.

    Yang Hong took a trembling step back with his left leg. His face was pale, layers of cold sweat were pouring out, and the veins on his forehead were beating uncontrollably.

    With a joking look on his face, the Explosive Bear stuffed one part of the scavenger dog's body into his mouth and threw the other part out with disdain. Then, with flaming eyes, he looked at the tiny human in front of him and pressed forward step by step.  .

    With every step closer, Yang Hong felt his heart expand and contract extremely. Finally, the Exploding Bear roared excitedly, and a ferocious and arrogant bear paw was raised into the air and was about to be slapped down.

    Ouch!

    The roar of the bear shook the mountains and forests. Yang Hong was unwilling to die like this. He staggered back a few steps. His eyes were no longer afraid, but were replaced by a trace of calmness. With a chirping sound, Yang Hong clearly felt the air currents cutting through the air.  A vague suction force was about to pull him in from the scratched seam.

    And at this moment, a five-color brilliance emitted from a distance and spewed into the air, blooming with a very brilliant brilliance.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, the colors of the five-color light beam are combined with each other but not blended. They are tightly closed together but distinct, as if they are alive, surging, rushing in the air, like a blooming flower.  , magnificent and mysterious.

    Phew!

    The strong wind hit his face, causing Yang Hong's face to hurt. The huge bear's paw that was about to hit him pulled away in an instant. The exploding bear turned around suddenly, raised its ferocious head, and beat like fire.  The colored eyes were wide open, staring at the five-colored light beam for an instant.

    The five-color light pillar soared into the sky, lasting only a few breaths, and then slowly retracted like a melting icicle.

    "what happened¡­?"

    Yang Hong held his breath tightly, and suddenly felt a cool breath coming from his nose into his mouth and into his lungs. The extremely painful injuries he had suffered before were somewhat relieved at this moment. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked strangely.  Seeing a gray-brown palm, it was very close, but it happened to pause. Then the Explosive Bear turned around and looked into the distance in the air.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Seeing the five-color light beam gradually disappearing, the Explosive Bear immediately gave up even the thought of teasing and killing Yang Hong. A pair of lantern-like red eyes, flames rising, and gray-brown fur suddenly burst into light crackling sounds.  Xiang, turned into a giant bear with fur and eyes burning with fire. Four of them landed on the ground and ran towards the direction where the five-color light pillar disappeared.

    "Iam not dead?"

    The Exploding Bear did not kill Yang Hong, but instead abandoned him, allowing Yang Hong to escape death. It was not until the Exploding Bear disappeared completely that he suddenly became paralyzed.He was lying on the ground, breathing heavily and feeling uneasy.

    Yang Hong once again wandered on the edge of death. After regaining consciousness, he quickly suppressed the pain in his body and staggered to the place where Yang Yu fell just now.

    Yang Yu was severely injured one after another and was now dying, his face pale. When Yang Hong found him, he found that his body had become stiff and cold.

    "Dad, dad, wake up! Don't die, don't"

    Hugging Yang Yu, Yang Hong howled in pain, carried him behind his back, and continued running, shouting and wailing.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t leave me, don¡¯t!¡±

    This is a child's call for dependence on his father, and it is also a child's unwillingness to admit that his hope has been wiped out after unremitting efforts.

    It seemed that the call had an effect. Yang Hong clearly felt the body behind him tremble slightly, and then a weak voice rang from his ear.

    "Hong'er!" Yang Yu's voice was very weak, like a gust of wind that could not even lift the top of the grass. But Yang Hong's running body could not help but tremble violently, as if he was praying for the greatest hope in his life.  , received a response from God.

    "Dad, you're awake, haha, you're really awake!" Yang Hong was so excited that he couldn't restrain his tears, but his body was filled with infinite power, prompting him to run as hard as he could.

    "As long as he walks out of the Savage Beast Forest and finds the doctor in Falling Stone Town, his father will be saved," he thought in his heart.

    "Hong'er, you are very good. Just now, my father has been watching you. He saw your calmness and did not flinch in the face of death. He knows that you have finally grown up. He is very pleased.  I'm proud of you!"

    Yang Yu's feeble voice made Yang Hong's running body stop instantly. When he finished saying this, he finally couldn't hold on any longer, and his raised head hit Yang Hong's with a bang.  on the shoulders.

    This was only a slight bump, but it seemed to be more ferocious and domineering than the slap of the Explosive Bear. It caused Yang Hong's body to disintegrate inch by inch, and he knelt on the ground, the joy on his face not dissipating yet.

    "Dad!"

    "Dad, wake up, wake up!"

    "Please, dad, wake up!"

    "Wake up!"

    At the age of fifteen, he is still just a child after all. A child's sadness is expressed through shouting, so Yang Hong was silent for a while, and then shouted desperately, as if to call his father back.

    With a burst of shouting, Yang Hong wanted to vent everything that was heavy in his chest.

    He was unwilling to accept it, why no matter how hard he tried, his father still died. A child looked at his father with infinite lofty eyes. No matter whether the father was disabled or needed to rely on a cane to walk, in Yang Hong's heart, his father had always been strong.  Zhengzheng, the backbone of the family.

    And the collapse of this spine, for him now, is like the sky collapsing and the earth falling apart. Heavy burdens are pressing on him, and his shoulders are not enough to support the sky.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Yang Hong suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his knees, which he fell to his knees, exhausted his last bit of strength and fainted.

    ¡­¡­

    Opening his eyes, the first thing Yang Hong saw was a piece of white silk hanging above his head. His pupils shrank instantly, and then he felt as if his body was wrapped in a large ball of plaster, unable to move at all.

    Bai Ling was dangling above his head, the wind blowing through the open wooden window, which was a bit dazzling and too bright.

    "Brother, wuwuwu, you're finally awake!" A hoarse voice came from Yang Hong's bedside, and a slightly cold little hand held him tightly. Yang Hong reacted immediately and tried his best to lift him.  He looked at the girl lying on top of him, her head buried in tears.

    "Xiaoxue, where is dadwhere is dad?" Yang Hong still couldn't believe his father's death. Even before he fell into coma, Yang Yu had died on his back, but once he woke up again, he still held on to a glimmer of hope.  It was just a nightmare, I just woke up from my sleep.

    "Uuuu, brother, my father is dead, I don't want brother anymore, and I don't want Xiaoxue anymore!" Yang Xue still buried her head, crying more urgently, her frail and petite body trembling and rising.

    "Dad is really dead. It turns out this is not a dream!" Yang Hong bit his lips hard and took a breath, feeling that the air was cold.

 Text Chapter 8 Marrow Cleansing

    After Yang Hong fell into coma that day, he was discovered by Uncle Atie who was attracted by the five-color light beam into the wild beast forest. He slept for three full days before waking up. However, his body was weak and it was difficult to move violently. After more than a week, his body began to recover.  The trauma slowly recovered, and the powerful healing power of the Demonic Star Foundation Body worked wonders in this situation. After Yang Hong recovered, he was surprised to find that his already strong body had become stronger and full of explosive power.

    During this period, Uncle Atie helped organize the funeral of his father Yang Yu.

    A ray of sunlight shone in in the early morning, and with a creak, the somewhat dilapidated wooden door was pushed open.

    "Uncle Atie!" Yang Hong and Yang Xue looked up and saw the person coming, and said quickly.

    The strong man, who was as tall as an iron tower, smiled slightly, walked into the house carrying an animal leg, put the animal leg on the table, and took out a package from his arms.

    "Hong boy, if you take this medicine for three more days, your injury will be no longer serious. Your father is gone. Now you are the only man in the family. You have to stand up and take care of Xiaoxue. Do you understand?" Uncle Atie packed the medicine.  He carefully handed it to the table, suddenly frowned, sighed softly, and said: "Uncle Atie still has to go hunting, Xiao Hong quickly boiled the medicine, don't delay!"

    Uncle Atie was in a hurry and exited the room in two steps. Yang Hong frowned, and with his keen hearing, he vaguely heard a cough.

    "Uncle Atie!" Yang Hong sighed lightly, grabbed the medicine bag on the table and sniffed it.

    "Three immortal flowers, kudzu root, and the core of a stinging fox are all precious medicinal materials, and they are very fresh. They were collected not long ago!"

    Uncle Atie would send an animal leg and a bag of medicine every few days these days. Although Yang Hong didn't understand medicine, he checked some books about medicinal herbs in the past few days and found it easily.  The origins of these medicinal materials.

    Sanxian flower and kudzu root are both third-grade medicinal herbs, which are very precious. Even some wealthy people in Luoshi Town can hardly get them out for a while. The stinging fox is also a savage beast with strong strength in the acupoint charging stage. It is not a Qihai monk.  Can't get its beast core.

    "When Uncle Atie left, his steps were frivolous, his face was tired and yellow, and his breathing was slightly panting. It was obvious that he had just experienced a battle or a long journey not long ago!"

    "These things should have been picked by Uncle Atie himself. The core of the stinging fox beast still has a slight smell of blood. It was hunted and obtained from the wild beast forest!"

    Thoughts flashed one by one, Yang Hong's fingers holding the medicine bag slowly tightened.

    The kindness of burying his father, the kindness of administering medicine, Uncle Atie's kindness to his Yang family can no longer be expressed in just a few words of thanks.

    ¡­¡­.

    The brother and sister Yang Hong had breakfast. Yang Hong boiled the herbs and drank them. Then he sat cross-legged on the bed and practiced the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique.

    In the past few days, nourished by the herbs and meat brought by Uncle Atie, Yang Hong's body has fully recovered. Coupled with the healing power of the Demon Star Foundation Building Technique, his body has become denser and stronger than before.  , speed, reaction power, and perception have all been greatly increased.

    This is because Yang Hong is becoming more and more familiar with this regained body.

    Although he had gained a powerful body before, he didn't know how to use it, and he couldn't even feel it during normal actions. Once he entered a life-and-death crisis, even in a fierce battle, his body found it difficult to maintain balance, and he always felt that he couldn't control it perfectly.

    Especially the accompanying technique, the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique, which has never been practiced. Some of the magical features of this body have not yet been discovered.

    The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is a set of body-training techniques that enable Yang Hong to transcend the realm of life and death and practice immortal demonic techniques in the innate realm.

    Taking a deep breath, Yang Hong's mind was empty and he gradually fell into a cultivation state. Half an hour later, dark particles vaguely appeared around his body.

    These dark particles floated around Yang Hong's body and penetrated into the body at an extremely slow speed. In an instant, the room was flashing with little lights, like a black galaxy belt, from Yang Hong's head to the top.  Penetrates to the soles of the feet.

    After a while, each acupuncture point in Yang Hong's body suddenly appeared, the color was slightly dim, but the ghost light particles obviously accelerated their penetration into Yang Hong's body.

    "The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is indeed magical. Although I have not practiced other techniques, I know that monks in the acquired realm practice by using the vitality of heaven and earth to cleanse the body and expel impurities again and again. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is, however,  Absorbing the void energy emitted by the stars in the void, storing it in the acupoints, and then refining the body, it is truly unique!"

    For the first time practicing, Yang Hong had a deeper understanding of the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique. He had a thorough understanding of the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique and the memory of the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique in his mind. At this time, the starlight particles penetrated into the body one by one. Although  It seems slow, but considering Yang Hong's current state,The speed has reached its limit.

    Suddenly, Yang Hong felt that the dark particles transformed by the void energy were completely blocked outside the body and could not enter. He was shocked at first, and then ecstatic in his heart.

    This situation is a sign of a breakthrough.

    "Are we about to break through? I survived several close calls in the past, which tempered my will and made me much stronger. My cultivation has also reached the bottleneck of the bone refining stage, but I am about to break through at this time!"

    Yang Hong had only been practicing for three hours, and the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique had only been running for two cycles, before he felt that he was about to make a breakthrough and reach the marrow cleansing stage.

    The bone refining stage in the acquired realm is a process of washing the bones of the whole body and eliminating deep-seated impurities in the human body.  Once the bone refining stage is completed, the next step is the deepest bone marrow in the human body.

    Bone marrow is the source of all power in the human body and produces blood. Yang Hong once saw this statement in a book of miscellaneous talks. At this moment, a breakthrough was imminent. His previous understanding of bone marrow gradually deepened.

    The faint starlight particles penetrated deep into Yang Hong's body and washed towards the body, passing through the skin, blood, tendons, and bones, and finally stopped.

    There seemed to be a barrier in front of him, blocking the penetration of the ghost light particles. Suddenly, Yang Hong vaguely heard countless popping sounds. Everywhere in his body seemed to have a layer of paper being poked through, and then he felt numb and numb all over his body.  Cool, the skin epidermis is gradually covered with a layer of dark yellow oil.

    ¡°The marrow cleansing stage was finally successful!¡±

    After breaking through the marrow cleansing stage, Yang Hong slowly opened his eyes and exhaled softly. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique immediately stopped, and the dim light particles gradually disappeared in the air.

    After a breakthrough, Yang Hong consumed a lot of energy and seemed a little tired, but suddenly he heard Yang Xue's screams from another room.

    "Ah, who are you? No, let me go, brother! Save mewu"

    The voice coming from Yang Xue was very frightening. Yang Hong's tired and relaxed spirit immediately tensed up, jumped up, and rushed towards the door.

    As soon as he rushed out, Yang Hong was furious when he saw the scene in the field. He saw a tall young man with one hand behind his back and the other hand strangled Yang Xue's neck. With a disdainful sneer on his face, he pulled Yang Xue away.  Snow was lifted above my head out of thin air.

    ??Besides this young man, there were two thugs standing with indifferent expressions, dressed in tight black clothes.

    Clumps of anger burned through Yang Hong's eyes. Without saying a word, he rushed over, raised his hand and whipped it towards the young man.

    Yang Hong¡¯s speed is extremely fast, and he is comparable to a Qi Sea monk in the bone refining stage. At this time, he has just broken through the marrow cleansing stage, his strength has greatly increased, and his figure is flickering, which is weirder than the monks in the Qi Sea stage.

    With a whip blow, the young man sneered arrogantly, but did not react. He was hit all of a sudden. Yang Hong had quick eyes and quick hands. Just as he was about to stretch out his other hand to catch Yang Xue, two thugs on the left and right of the young man took action at the same time.  Yang Hong forced back.

    "You're so young, you're actually a Qihai monk!" The thug on the left of the young man knocked Yang Hong back and blocked him in front with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    "Who is this person? Two Qi Sea monks were guarding the left and right, with respectful expressions. They were obviously thugs and servants!" Yang Hong was repelled, and the blood in his chest was boiling. At the moment of the fight, he realized that both of them were in the Qi Sea stage.  The strength is extraordinary.

    Yang Hong was faster than the monks in the Qi Sea stage, but his strength and reaction were slightly lacking. At most, he was not inferior to the acupoint rush monks. Although the two Qi Sea monks made hasty moves, he still suffered a hidden loss.  , the blood couldn't restrain its flow, and he forced it down.

    "Who are you, and why did you catch my sister and hurt her?" Yang Hong calmed down his blood, his eyes were cold, he took a deep breath and shouted.

    "Boy, you are very good. The whip you just hit was able to hit me. Even Mo Wu and Mo Liu didn't react. But those who hurt me will never have a good ending!"  The young man, with a hint of cruelty flashing in his eyes, raised his arm to strangle Yang Xue and sneered.

    "What on earth do you want to do? Why did our brothers and sisters offend you?" Yang Xue's face turned red as her neck was strangled, and she could hardly breathe. As the young man's strength intensified, the whites of Yang Xue's eyes had turned up, and he was in great pain.  .  Yang Hong's heart was bleeding, but he had to suppress his anger and beg for mercy.

    "You didn't offend me before, but you just hit me in the arm, so you offended me. Do you care about your sister? Well, I'll give you a chance to cut off the arm you just hit me in, and kneel on the ground.  Please, I will spare her life!" The young man was arrogant, especially when he saw Yang Hong's arrogance weakening and gritting his teeth, he felt even more happy.

    This is a manifestation of mental abnormality, even the two thugs on the left and right are indifferentHis expression froze slightly, and then he half-squinted his eyes and stopped paying attention.

    "You!" Yang Hong's suppressed anger could no longer be contained, but Yang Xue's painful face stretched out her hand towards him and immediately extinguished the impulse in his heart.

    "Do you agree or not?" The young man moved his arm again and exerted force on his fingers.

    Yang Hong gritted his teeth, suddenly raised his head, stared at the young man viciously, and said, "Okay, I'll chop, give me the knife!"

    "Hahaha, I have long said that those who offend me will never end well. Mo Wu, give him the knife! I want to see him with my own eyes, cut off his own arm, and kneel down to beg for mercy! This  This feeling is much more exciting than playing with a woman." Seeing Yang Hong's expression, the young man laughed arrogantly and ferociously. As soon as his arms were loosened, Yang Xue fell straight down, collapsed on the ground, and passed out.

    Yang Hong's heart was bleeding. Just as he was about to help him, a thug named Mo Wu suddenly pulled out a cold steel knife from behind, threw it in front of Yang Hong, and stuck it on the ground.

 Text Chapter 9 The Mysterious Man

    The cold steel knife was inserted in front of Yang Hong, only half a millimeter away from his toes. The thug named Mo Wu was very strong. Although he secretly despised his young master's nature, he  The attack at this moment was clean and murderous.  No wonder these two people are just servants. They cannot disobey their master's orders in the slightest, especially since they were once orphans. The Mo family adopted them and taught them martial arts. Now they have a superior status, so  For both of them, this kind of kindness could never be repaid in their entire lives.

    Yang Hong raised his eyebrows, and his veins started to beat. He noticed that Yang Xue's voice and breathing were getting weaker and weaker, and he felt more and more anxious. He frowned slightly, took a breath, slowly leaned down, and held the  Steel knife with handle.

    "Hmph, if you don't do anything yet, do you want to watch her die?" The arrogant young man chuckled coldly. He seemed to enjoy the pleasure of pushing people to the edge of pain. Seeing Yang Hong holding the steel knife, his  His face was actually filled with a layer of red color, and matching his expression, he didn't look like a human being, and some wild beasts were not as ferocious as him.

    Yang Hong gritted his teeth, and his outstretched right arm was almost trembling. Suddenly, the steel knife was raised above his head, and he slashed it down.

    The blade wind swept across, and the steel knife fell on Yang Hong's shoulder in the blink of an eye. However, the seemingly sharp blade did not cut Yang Hong's shoulder. Suddenly, there was a clanging sound, and an invisible force of energy came from nowhere.  The shot hit the steel knife. Yang Hong felt his hand shake and loosen. The watery steel knife turned into a handful of iron powder and scattered on the ground.

    For a moment, even Yang Hong, who was wielding the steel knife, did not react. The arrogant young man and the left and right thugs were the first to come to their senses. The arrogant and ferocious look on their faces disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by a look of extreme fear.

    "A person becomes strong, no, it is an innate state, ten times more powerful than a person becoming strong!" The three of them suddenly took a breath of air.

    They are all members of the Mo family, a wealthy family in Luoshi Town. Their vision and knowledge are far beyond the comparison of people like Yang Hong who are struggling at the bottom. After the shock, they can recognize their strength at a glance, which is unfathomable.

    Especially that arrogant young man, although he is unruly, arrogant, and very cruel, but he grew up in a big family, has some knowledge, and is also commendable. With this hand, he hit the object from the air, and the blade turned into powder. It is conceivable that he shot.  The strength of the person is so high that even the monks in the human transformation stage cannot do it.

    The human transformation stage is the watershed between the acquired realm and the innate realm. The difference in strength is so huge that it cannot be measured rationally. This kind of person who is more powerful than the human transformation is not a mere Mo family from Luoshi Town. He can provoke  Started.

    The Mo family is like a giant in Luo Shi Town. The head of the family is in the stage of human transformation. Within a hundred miles of Luo Shi Town, he can cover the sky with one hand. He can be a local emperor and a small overlord. But once this kind of power is put on the stage of Yunmeng Empire  They are just ants, like dust.

    "Even in a remote and remote country, people like you can be raised with a big evil heart. For the sake of your ancestors of the Mo family, I won't kill you today. Take your dog and get out!" He stepped in to help Yang Hong.  The mysterious man did not appear, but only made a faint old voice, which sounded like bells and drums from all directions.

    A layer of blood suddenly appeared on the faces of the arrogant young man and the two thugs, and they vomited blood three times.

    "Good opportunity!" Yang Hong also reacted at this time, keeping an eye on Yang Xue beside the arrogant young man. Looking for an opportunity, he immediately rushed out, stretched out his hands, and quickly rescued Yang Xue.

    The arrogant young man and the thugs on the left and right were shocked by just one sound, and their blood surged. Their faces turned pale, and they covered their chests with horror on their faces. They didn't even care about Yang Hong's sudden attack and allowed him to rescue the hostages.

    "Senior, have mercy on me. I know I was wrong. Please forgive me. I will never dare to do it again!" The arrogant young man bullied the weak. Once someone stronger than him appeared, he calmed down, lowered his posture, and knelt down neither humble nor overbearing.  Begging for mercy.

    "Boy, since I said I won't kill you for the sake of your ancestors, I won't break my promise. Those who take you, get out of here!" the mysterious man said coldly.

    "Thank you, senior. I will leave now!" The arrogant young man and the two thugs were both injured. The arrogant young man was only at the acupuncture stage, and his injuries were particularly serious. The mysterious man spared his life, and he immediately signaled to the two thugs to  He helped him leave.

    As soon as the three of them left, there was no movement in the house.  Yang Hong supported Yang Xue and held her on the bed, then turned around and knelt on the ground, shouting: "Junior Yang Hong, thank you senior for rescuing me!"

    He thanked her from the bottom of his heart and banged his head three times at the same time, but there was no other movement in the room. The mysterious man seemed to have left.

    "Senior! Are you still there? Junior Yang ???, thank you for your help!  "

    Yang Hong called a few more times, but there was still no movement. Knowing that the mysterious man had really left, he stood up with regret and hurried back to the bedside.

    Yang Xueping was lying on the bed, her face originally pale, but due to the obstruction of breathing, it turned strangely reddish, and her breathing was vague. Yang Hong opened her eyelids, sniffed again, and felt a chill in her heart.

    Yang Xue¡¯s eyes were turned up, and they were all white. If he didn¡¯t feel his breathing carefully, he wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it at all. Although Yang Hong was not familiar with medical skills, he still understood with common sense that Yang Xue¡¯s situation at this time was already very dangerous.

    However, there was another banging sound.

    Yang Xue, who was lying on the bed, suddenly twitched uncontrollably. Her strangely reddish face was instantly replaced by a pale white. A trace of cold air that penetrated the bone marrow emerged from her body, and white foam came out of her mouth.  It turns into ice crystals when it encounters air.

    "Ah, Xiaoxue's Xuanyin body is acting up!" Yang Hong's heart trembled, and he hugged Yang Xue suddenly. Unbelievably, with Yang Hong's current level of tyranny in the Demon Star Building Body, which is comparable to that of acupoint-charging monks, he resisted  As soon as this cold air touched Yang Xue's body, she felt a shiver from her soul, and her skin was covered with a layer of ice mist.

    "Damn it, this attack of Xiaoxue Xuanyin's constitution is more serious than last time. If this continues, she will freeze to death in a short time!" Yang Hong quickly withdrew his hands and stepped back.

    "What to do? If this continues, it's unknown whether Xiaoxue can hold on or not, by the way! Sanmendu acupoint, dad once said that if Xiaoxue gets sick, he should use Sanmendu acupoint to sort out the meridians!" Yang Hong stood there  On the side, his brain gradually calmed down, and with a flash of inspiration, he thought of Yang Yu's method of using Sanmendu acupoint to heal Yang Xueyin's physical condition before.

    The technique of crossing the three acupoints is not complicated. Otherwise, with Yang Hong¡¯s qualifications at the time, he would not have been able to learn it after just five or six observations.

    Holding back the biting coldness, Yang Hong pointed his hands together and quickly pointed out Yang Xue's body, first from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top, repeating several times, and he became more and more skilled in the technique.

    As the vitality of heaven and earth was guided into Yang Xue's body, after combing it several times, her face gradually showed a trace of ruddy color, and her breathing became stronger. The Sanmendu point can not only relieve Yang Xue's Xuanyin constitution, but also treat injuries.  .

    "Huh!" Seeing that his little sister was temporarily out of danger, Yang Hong let out a long sigh of relief. He slumped down on the edge of the bed a little tired, looking at his sister who seemed to be unconscious and sleeping, thinking that the previous situation was extremely dangerous.  He almost lost his only sister, and couldn't help but feel cramps in his heart.

    "Damn it, who is that young man? Why did he hurt Xiaoxue as soon as he came in? The most incredible thing is that the two thugs have the strength of the Qihai stage. They are definitely not ordinary servants. By the way, their clothes are all on the left chest.  The word "Mo" is embroidered on the article, and the young man also said that he is from the Mo family"

    "The only wealthy family in Luoshi Town that can have Qihai monks as thugs is the Mo family!"

    "I heard my father mention it before that the Mo family is the largest family in Luoshi Town and is very powerful. Judging from today's situation, that young man should undoubtedly be the Mo family!"

    "But no matter what, I have to get back the harm Xiaoxue suffered today. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of my father's entrustment on his deathbed, let alone the word brother!"

    Yang Hong sat on the edge of the bed in a daze, while gently stroking Yang Xue's hair, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.

    He is not a person who is willing to be humiliated, and he is not a person who has to retreat and live in an ignoble way when facing a strong enemy.

    "However, this hatred can only be buried in my heart for the time being. The Mo family has many masters. Any Qihai monk who comes out can kill me. I have to be patient. Also, the eldest young master of the Mo family is not like  Those who have suffered a loss and swallowed blood will probably come back to take revenge soon, so we cannot afford to be on guard!"

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay at home anymore!¡±

    When thoughts were rolling in Yang Hong's mind, he suddenly heard an instruction, and Yang Xue, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.

    "Brother! Woohoo! I'm so scared!"

    As soon as Yang Xue woke up, she burst into tears. Before she fell into coma, she still remembered the ferocious appearance of the young master of the Mo family. Once she was safe and saw the people closest to her, she could no longer control her fear and suddenly got into  In Yang Hong's arms.

    "Be good, Xiaoxue, don't cry, the bad guys are gone and won't hurt you again!" Yang Hong felt soft in his heart and stretched out his arms to comfort her.

    Yang Xue lay in Yang Hong's warm arms. Deep in her heart, she couldn't help but feel a sense of safety. It was probably due to the excessive fright before and the attack of Xuanyin constitution, which made her weak and whimpering.  After a few sounds, he fell asleep again.

    Yang ???patted Yang Xue's weak shoulder, and was about to tell her to leave home temporarily to avoid danger, but he didn't expect her to fall into a deep sleep again. He sighed softly, laid her flat on the bed and covered her with a quilt.  , and walked out alone.

 Text Chapter 10 The place to stay

    It was midday and the sun was scorching. Yang Hong walked out of the room and stood in front of the door. The heat wave hit the pavement, which made his slightly tired expression relax a little.  In less than a month, what happened one after another has already made this fifteen-year-old boy exhausted.

    First, in the wild beast forest, his father sealed the parchment scroll for him, opened the inheritance seal of the eternal demon, and obtained the complete immortal demon power. Then, a terrifying power formed by thunder and lightning appeared and tried to kill him, causing him to almost die on the spot.  .  After that, he ran as fast as life and death, and he and his father fled like crazy. On the way, they encountered adult scavenging dogs blocking the road, powerful exploding bears blocking the road, and they faced each and every desperate situation of life and death.

    Danger was approaching step by step, and there was an absolute escape from death. Until later, Yang Hong watched his father die on his back, which made him almost crazy with grief, and death was worse than life.

    Yang Hong had just recovered, but before the storm of suffering subsided, he experienced his only relative in the world being poisoned by the evil young man of the Mo family, and almost died in front of his eyes.

    All these things have to be borne by a young man who is less than fifteen years old. Needless to say, the hardships and oppression involved, but these mountain-like pressures did not bend his spine, but made him in a very short period of time.  Within a short period of time, he grew into a young man with a strong heart.

    Thinking of this, Yang Hong straightened his body, half-squinted his eyes, and looked up at the scorching sun.

    Dazzling like a needle and burning like a fire, the boy's spine is still straight and straight. It was immature a month ago, but at this moment it has grown to be strong enough to hold up the sky.

    "Becoming stronger. Only by truly becoming strong can I not be insulted by others and be able to protect everything I want to protect!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. He stood under the scorching sun and murmured.

    ¡­.

    When Yang Xue woke up, it was already night. After Yang Hong comforted her, she was still in shock. However, her body had gone through several rounds of combing through the Sanmendu acupoint, and it was no longer serious. Yang Hong gently touched her forehead and prepared with a smile.  During dinner, I told her my decision to hide for a while.

    Yang Xue was just an eleven-year-old girl, so these things centered on Yang Hong. What's more, she had not completely forgotten what happened a few days ago, which created a big shadow in her heart. After the two had dinner, they  After bowing, he left Luo Shi Town.

    As for where to hide after leaving, Yang Hong had already thought about it before.

    Although Luoshi Town is close to the Savage Beast Forest, some powerful beasts live deep in the forest and will not cross the border and invade human activities. Yang Hong was practicing alone in the Savage Beast Forest a year ago and accidentally discovered a  Uninhabited caves.

    The entrance to this cave is narrow and can only be entered by one person. In addition, the Savage Forest is inaccessible and the entrance is covered with weeds. It is extremely secretive. And as you go deeper, the space gradually becomes wider. Not to mention two people, even two people can live there.  There are more than ten people, which is more than enough.

    The only shortcoming is that this cave extends towards the ground and is quite moist. Yang Xue has a Xuanyin physique and can withstand it. But for Yang Hong, it is undoubtedly a kind of torture.

    But right now, this cave is the safest place. In order to avoid the possibility of retaliation, Yang Hong has to endure it day and night.

    In the cave, the two spent nearly three months living a savage life, hunting wild beasts and picking wild fruits for food.

    But after all, this cave is in the wild beast forest. Although it is hidden, the danger cannot be completely avoided. On several occasions, nearly five or six gregarious wild beasts in the cave-breaking stage wandered outside the cave. They noticed the traces of the two people and followed them.  The sound found the entrance to the cave.

    With Yang Hong¡¯s current strength, there are five or six savage beasts in the cave-rushing stage. They can escape, but they are absolutely unable to kill them. Fortunately, the entrance to the cave is too small and the savage beasts are so large that they cannot enter.

    During the past three months, Yang Hong went out alone during the day, picking wild fruits and hunting wild beasts. He is now a monk in the marrow cleansing stage. His overall strength is comparable to that of a cave-rushing monk, and his speed is even faster than that of a Qihai monk.  At night, it was easy to hunt some savage beasts in the marrow-cleaning and bone-refining stages. At night, it was time for some powerful savage beasts to move around, so he returned to the cave to practice the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique.

    The Demonic Star Foundation-Building Technique is a body-refining technique specially created by the Eternal Demon to overcome the barriers to immortal demonic cultivation. For the past three months, Yang Hong has been practicing the Demonic Star Foundation-Building Technique day and night, and finally touched the essence of the marrow cleansing stage.  There is still one step left before the level of breakthrough can be reached before entering the acupuncture stage.

    Once he breaks through to the acupuncture stage, Yang Hong's strength will rise to a terrifying level.  Generally, monks in the acupuncture stage can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, stimulate the potential of each acupuncture point in the body, and finally connect each acupoint into one body in an endless cycle.

    ? And the Demon Star Foundation that Yang Hong cultivatedThe secret is basically a body-training technique. After ** completes the acupoint charging, not only the physical strength is greatly increased, completely surpassing the ordinary acupoint-charging monks, but there are countless acupuncture points in the body, which also echo the stars in the vast void. There is no need to deliberately operate the technique.  , the body can be tempered at all times.

    Taking a deep breath, Yang Hong slowly opened his eyes, and his vision was filled with darkness. Due to the dampness of the earth, Yang Hong could not sleep at night every night. He would often feel that his whole body was damp and cold just after he fell asleep.  After waking up with a start, he simply gave up rest and kept practicing the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique.

    To Yang Hong's surprise, despite practicing all night long, he not only did not feel tired at all, but also felt refreshed. When he finished the exercises the next day, he could feel that every inch of flesh and blood in his body was breathing vigorously and he was strong and powerful.  .

    This situation is entirely due to the miraculous effect of the magic star base-building body, which can relieve physical fatigue and enhance physical fitness.

    Pulling aside the weeds that blocked his view, Yang Hong got out against the narrow stone wall.

    ? It was near dawn, after a night of practice, Yang Hong was full of energy, jumped out of the hole nimbly, and stood on a five-meter-high boulder.

    His eyes were looking at the east quietly, deep and quiet. Yang Hong was like a stone sculpture, motionless, waiting for the first ray of sunlight to pass through the obstacles and reach him. Yang Hong opened his mouth and said deeply  He took a deep breath, as if he wanted to absorb the sunshine into his body.

    Immediately afterwards, Yang Hong's body surface actually flashed with a faint light, and a dark round hole suddenly reflected from the top of his head, and then extended downwards, each dark round hole flashed one after another, and then again.  Disappearing.

    Yang Hong knew that these dark round holes were actually acupuncture points on the human body. During the past three months, he accidentally discovered this strange phenomenon and was extremely happy.

    It stands to reason that the light emitted by the sun is very hot, which is completely opposite to the soft light emitted by the stars. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is practiced based on the vitality emitted by the stars. Sunlight is harmful to Yang Hong's practice.  profit.

    But the current situation has completely subverted his previous understanding.

    "Maybe, the sun is actually the same as the stars, or in other words, the stars and the sun belong to the same object!" This doubt has been bothering Yang Hong for three months. Until now, a light suddenly flashed in his mind, and he seemed to have an epiphany.

    "However, this epiphany is extremely vague. With Yang Hong's current vision and strength, being able to touch it even a little bit has reached the limit.

    "It's so funny. I actually have something on my mind. Could it be that the beasts I encountered these days were too easy to kill, so I became lazy?"

    Yang Hong shook his head slightly, laughed at himself, bent his legs, and jumped out like a swift leopard.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    In the Savage Forest, near the center of the interior, a young man whose clothes were washed white and slightly damaged was dancing among the ironbark trees. He had a strong body. Behind the young man, there was a man five meters tall with two eyes.  The gleaming canine savage beasts are mad and pursue them relentlessly.

    Although the young man was running away, his expression was extremely calm, without any panic. His body suddenly flew up and his jump accelerated. A cold light flashed in the young man's eyes. He kicked off an iron bark tree directly in front of him and turned his body backwards.  An arc was drawn in mid-air, and unexpectedly stretched to the back of the canine beast.

    The canine savage beast was caught off guard and found that the humans it was chasing all the way had disappeared, and it immediately howled even more crazily.

    "Drink!" The boy who turned over and jumped behind the beast had already gathered enough strength. After his legs landed on the ground, he did not stop, tensed his muscles and bones, and threw out a punch, like an arrow shot from a long bow, hitting the canine beast in the middle.  A big eye of the beast.

    The canine savage beast let out a miserable howl, and its huge body, more than five meters high, suddenly collapsed to the ground.

    "What a pity, it's a scavenger dog in the first stage of burrowing. The meat is soft and smelly, so it can't be eaten!" The young man also fell from the air and stepped on the thigh of the canine beast.  He shook his head and sighed.  "But it's also strange. Scavenging dogs are nocturnal beasts. How come they come out to look for food now!"

    This young man was none other than Yang Hong who was out hunting. The canine beast he killed was actually an adult scavenging dog.

    More than three months ago, Yang Hong could only escape in embarrassment under the attack of adult scavenger dogs. Now he was faced with it again. With his current strength in the marrow cleansing stage, which is comparable to the acupoint flushing stage, he faced the Qihai monks.  The scavenging dogs, which were unable to defeat them all, were able to use the terrain to kill them incredibly without being harmed.

    "It's just that this scavenger dog can't perform barbaric skills. It's not the same beast that day!" Yang Hong murmured in a low voice. He reached out and inserted his hand directly into the scavenger dog's chest and took out a little finger.  Then he stood up and jumped away lightly.

    Yang HongAfter killing the adult scavenging dog, he went hunting again, and finally found a sambar, a herbivorous beast in the den-burrowing stage, in a puddle.

    "Sambar beast, yes, you're in for a treat tonight!" Yang Hong was a little surprised when he saw the sambar beast from a distance.

    The meat of the sambar beast is strong and delicious, with a full taste. However, the sambar beast is extremely fast and agile. Even if Yang Hong is as fast as a Qihai monk, he is not completely sure that he can catch it.

    ¡°You have to plan carefully for tonight¡¯s meal, otherwise with the sambar beast¡¯s sensitivity and vigilance, it will have to escape!¡±

    Yang Hong quietly hid on a branch of a tree and murmured.

 Text Chapter 11 The wild beast is restless

    The sambar is a herbivorous beast with a gentle temperament. Under normal circumstances, it will not conflict with other beasts or humans.  However, this does not mean that the strength of the sambar beast is low. On the contrary, among all the beasts in the cave-rushing stage, the strength of the sambar beast can be ranked among the best, no less than an adult scavenging dog, especially as fast as thunder, and even more powerful.  It is even worse than the barbaric beasts in the Qi Sea stage.

    Yang Hong lurked on an iron bark tree branch thirty meters away from the sambar beast. After making up his mind, he suddenly jumped down and quietly approached step by step.

    He walked slowly and breathed tightly. In order to prevent his footsteps from making any noise, Yang Hong even took off his shoes and left his feet bare, very cautiously.

    However, the sambar beast's perception seemed to be sharper than Yang Hong imagined. When it was still more than ten meters away from the sambar beast, the sambar beast that was drinking water suddenly raised its head in alarm and kept looking around. It was obvious that  What.

    "Have you been discovered?"

    Yang Hong thought to himself that there was still more than ten meters away. At his current speed, he could reach it in just a few breaths. However, as soon as his thoughts changed, he resisted the urge to rush out and stopped instead.  continue waiting.

    The most important thing in catching sambar is patience.

    In the past three months of hunting wild beasts, Yang Hong not only made great progress in strength, but also learned to wait patiently in the process, find the best moment to attack, and obtain the maximum effect with the minimum force.

    Although the sambar beast was alert, it raised its head to be alert for a week, then lowered its head and continued to drink water.

    "It's now!"

    Yang Hong, who had been keeping his movements, his eyes flashed with surprise, his body suddenly tensed, and he was ejected.

    However, at the moment when Yang Hong rushed out, a swift figure also rushed out from the other side. The speed was actually a little faster than Yang Hong, and no specific movements could be seen.

    "Brutal beast!"

    Yang Hong was startled. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the figure rushing out. His body in mid-air suddenly sped up a bit.

    "What kind of savage beast actually knows how to hide and capture the sambar!"

    Yang Hong's figure was the first to pounce and punched him. The sambar beast's senses were indeed extremely sharp. The attack from both sides had been planned for a long time. They were launched suddenly, but he jumped five meters away and dodged it.

    Yang Hong jumped into the air, and suddenly felt a chill on his back, and the hairs on his hair stood on end, as if he was being stared at by a pair of cold eyes, which made him extremely uncomfortable.

    The mysterious savage beast that was hiding a sneak attack saw Yang Hong as its prey when it saw the sambar beast escaping, and suddenly pounced on Yang Hong's back.

    Yang Hong was full of energy, but he hit the air instead. There was a buffering process when he landed. He couldn't react at all at this time. The mysterious beast had already stretched out a cold and sharp claw and grabbed it hard.  Yang Hong's back.

    "Hiss! It hurts!"

    Yang Hong had endured the pain of claw bones piercing his flesh countless times in the past few months, especially when he first started hunting. Almost every time he went out, he would receive severe or minor scratches, but fortunately the magic star  The foundation-building body has extremely strong healing power, and with the addition of some herbs to stop bleeding, Yang Hong's body did not leave any sequelae.

    But this does not mean that Yang Hong is immune to the pain caused by scratches.

    Five hard claws penetrated deep into the flesh and were torn apart, leaving five deep marks.

    "It's the Swift Wind Leopard, the larval form of the Swift Wind Leopard!"

    The moment he was scratched on his back, Yang Hong instantly recognized that the beast in front of him was the Gale Swift Leopard with strength in the human transformation stage.

    The Swift Wind Leopard, as an adult, possesses the strength of the human transformation stage. It is good at speed and agile movements. Among all the beasts in the acquired realm, the Swift Wind Leopard is the undisputed king of speed. Even the Exploding Savage Bear, which is famous for its strength and violent temper,  They don't want to provoke a swift leopard.

    Fortunately, the Swift Wind Leopard that Yang Hong faced at this time was only a larval form, and its strength was at most similar to that of a monk in the Qi Sea stage. However, unfortunately, even a larval Swift Wind Leopard was useless to Yang Hong.  An extremely dangerous opponent, if he is not careful, he will be killed by surprise.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yang Hong dwarfed his body, took a step back, and blasted out with his right hand, hitting the Gale Thunder Leopard's lower abdomen.

    bump!  Roar!

    The punch worked, and the Swift Wind Leopard could not dodge in mid-air. Yang Hong and the Swift Wind Leopard jumped out to both sides at the same time. The moment the Swift Wind Leopard landed, it let out a low roar and dodged into the weeds on one side.

    Yang Hong put his hands on the ground and raised his head to look around. Gale Swift Leopard is a master of sneak attacks. Even if he has the strength to kill his opponent, he will not kill him directly. Instead, he will hide in the dark and wait for opportunities to act.

    The Swift Leopard burrowed into the grass, as if it had left, and there was no one around it.??,

    "Escaped? No, the Gale Leopard is an extremely powerful beast, good at sneak attacks. I'm afraid it's hiding around. When I relax, it comes out and kills me with one strike!"

    "I didn't expect that a savage beast would have such wisdom. I heard that some innate-level savage beasts whose strength exceeds the acquired realm have wisdom comparable to humans. It seems that it is true!"

    Being alert to his surroundings, Yang Hong slowly stood up, but his body still kept accumulating energy at all times and did not dare to relax at all.

    Based on Yang Hong¡¯s guess, the Gale Swift Leopard would not appear for a while, and would definitely wait until he had withdrawn his defenses before suddenly attacking.

    But think about it, no one wants to be stared at by a savage beast in the Qi Sea stage, especially the Swift Wind Leopard that Yang Hong cannot defeat even if he fights head-on.

    "It's really uncomfortable to be stared at all the time like this. I have to find a way to lure it out and kill it!" Yang Hong frowned. Today's hunting did not go well. He was originally very greedy for a sambar beast. Who could  I know I was messed up by the Swift Leopard.

    Yang Hong thought, suddenly grinned, stared at the weeds and trees around him, raised his eyebrows somewhat maliciously, then moved his body suddenly, jumped in the direction of the densest trees, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    At the same moment, a faint sound came from a pile of weeds, and then a black shadow flashed out and chased in the direction where Yang Hong jumped.

    "A savage beast is still a savage beast after all. It has not reached the innate realm and opened up its spiritual intelligence. It will never be as smart as humans!"

    The moment the Swift Leopard just appeared, Yang Hong, who was hiding behind a big tree, raised his eyebrows and thought to himself.

    "Okay, now, the meat quality of the young Swift Leopard will not be much worse!"

    In terms of wisdom, Yang Hong is naturally infinitely superior to the Gale Leopard. Even if it knows how to sneak attack, it is considered smart among savage beasts. However, Yang Hong's scammed escape exposed his whereabouts, and during the pursuit, he revealed his deadly skills.  flaw.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off???

    This punch directly knocked the Gale Swift Leopard from mid-air to the ground. It fell with a crash. The Gale Swift Leopard roared loudly and deafeningly, but Yang Hong did not give it a chance to breathe. His forward body stepped on it with one foot.  On the tree trunk, he swooped down, swung his fist again, and hit the roaring head of the Gale Swift Leopard hard.

    Yang Hong's body is very powerful. With two punches with all his strength, the young Swift Leopard was killed directly, which was simply horrifying.

    Just when Yang Hong was about to collect the beast core from the Swift Leopard, a dull roar suddenly came from a distance.

    Yang Hong's face suddenly turned pale, and his hand that was stretched out in the air trembled suddenly.

    "The Swift Leopard, such a loud roar can only be made by the adult Swift Leopard! Damn it, it was a mistake. This young Swift Leopard was obviously born not long ago. There must be a mother beast guarding it. Run away!"

    At this moment, Yang Hong didn't even care about taking out the beast core. He endured the severe pain from his back, jumped directly, and ran away in the opposite direction.

    However, Yang Hong underestimated the speed of the adult Swift Leopard and the anger caused by the death of the cubs to the Swift Leopard.

    As soon as his toes touched an ironbark tree, a crescent-shaped wind blade visible to the naked eye struck through the air.

    "Barbaric skills are just like that scavenging dog. You can display barbaric skills in the acquired state!"

    Yang Hong was tense and reacted very quickly. When he sensed the wind blade coming, he slipped his feet and dodged it in an extremely thrilling way. However, his body balance immediately became unstable and he fell from the air.

    Bang bang!

    With his feet on the ground, Yang Hong jumped away again, but in just a moment, a black shadow as fast as lightning appeared in front of him.

    The fur is black and shiny, and the Swift Leopard's eyes are also completely black, with only pupils and no whites. If it were dark at this moment, Yang Hong might not be able to notice its existence at all.

    Staring at the Gale Swift Leopard in front of him, what shocked Yang Hong the most was the size of the adult and larvae Gale Swift Leopard. They were almost the same size and had not grown at all. If there was any difference, it was that the pieces were as big as  The tendons carved in stone are particularly eye-catching.

    The Gale Leopard is a savage beast born for speed. All its survival and growth are only for the development of speed. Therefore, it is small in size, but its tendons are frighteningly strong.

    "It's scary, it's really scary. I could hardly see anything clearly just now. In the blink of an eye, no, I didn't even have the time to blink, and I was chased by it!"

    Yang Hong gasped heavily, staring at the Gale Swift Leopard standing on the thick tree trunk, and his throat went dry for a while.

     Roar!

    The Gale Swift Leopard stared at the dead cub beside him, let out a low roar, and the next moment, it mysteriously disappeared!

    "It disappeared, no, it was a brute force!"

    The Gale Swift Leopard seemed to disappear, but in fact it was so fast that it was difficult for Yang Hong's dynamic vision to detect it. A burst of heart palpitations suddenly occurred. Yang Hong suddenly felt that he was entangled by an invisible force and could not move. He immediately realized that it was the Gale Swift Leopard.  Leopard used brute force to imprison him.

    The previous wind blade brutal skills are combined with the current confinement method.

    This swift and swift leopard actually displayed two brutal skills, which was simply beyond common sense.

    "How is it possible, how is it possible for it to display two barbaric skills! Ah, poof!"

    With his body unable to move, Yang Hong was extremely shocked. As soon as this idea came to his mind, the claws of the Swift Wind Leopard had already touched his chest.

    After hitting with one claw, Yang Hong made a puff sound and spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Text Chapter 12 Five Color Narcissus

    The Swift Wind Leopard was a savage beast born for speed and was not very powerful. This claw flew into the air and tore open Yang Hong's chest. The bones were clearly visible, but it did not kill him.

    He endured waves of severe pain. The moment his sharp claws penetrated his flesh and blood, the effect of the brutal imprisonment technique used by the Swift Wind Leopard also disappeared.

    "I can move!" Yang Hong felt his body loosen up and finally be able to move again. As soon as his thoughts changed, he immediately realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He stretched out his hand to grab the front paw of the Gale Swift Leopard, pulled it hard, and swung it towards him.  Throw it up a tree trunk.

    "If this continues, sooner or later, you will die in the mouth of this beast!" He used both hands to throw the Gale Swift Leopard away. Yang Hong escaped from death in an instant, breathing heavily, staring at the Gale Swift Leopard in mid-air, his body  Feeling weak.

    Yang Hong¡¯s back had been injured before, and now his chest was also severely injured. He might be killed if he faced another blow.

    However, the young Gale Swift Leopard is already very smart, let alone the adult form that has hunted countless savage beasts. Yang Hong threw the Gale Swift Leopard on the tree trunk with his previous blow, and he only saw it whining and screaming for a few times.  With a loud sound, he rolled over violently, lying on the ground and staring fiercely at Yang Hong.  At this moment, in the wild beast forest, leopards roared repeatedly, and some weak wild beasts fled in panic.  The savage beasts that have transformed into human beings are already top-notch existences on the outskirts of the savage beast forest. Even the savage beasts who are also in the stage of human transformation are not willing to provoke them innocently.  Old and new grudges have exposed the ferocious nature of this Swift Leopard. Its strong body disappeared strangely again, and it pounced on Yang Hong's head like lightning.

    As long as one blow is needed, Yang Hong will never be able to withstand it, and he will definitely die. This thought flashes in Yang Hong's mind, and he is extremely clear-headed. However, he still suppresses his fear. At this time, fear can only accelerate his death.  , only by treating it calmly can we gain a glimmer of hope.  Yang Hong took a deep breath, crouched down, and suddenly fell to the ground with a sense of danger.

    As he lay down, the sharp claws of the Swift Leopard passed over the top of his head dangerously, and a pair of powerful hind hooves kicked on his back, leaping over his head.

    Silk!

    Feeling severe pain again, Yang Hong took a breath of cold air. As the cold air poured into the wound on his chest and back, he felt a numbness, as if a cool breath had been poured into him.

    Yang Hong felt vaguely familiar with this breath. With the influx of cool breath, the pain in his body miraculously slowed down. Although it failed to heal the injury, it made his movements a bit more agile.

    Roar!  !

    After the Gale Swift Leopard flew past, it pounced on an iron bark tree trunk, its body quickly rebounded and pounced towards Yang Hong again.

    Yang Hong took advantage of the moment he inhaled the cool breath, his thoughts became calmer, and a sharp light shot out of his eyes.  At this time, Yang Hong had no time to think about what had happened, but it was able to relieve his pain. The Swift Wind Leopard exuded a cold and murderous aura like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, which already made the hair on his body stand on end.  Suddenly, with a low cry, Yang Hong's eyes flashed with fierceness, and his body was almost crumbling. He kicked off the ground and flew towards the Gale Swift Leopard.

    Bang bang!

    One person and one leopard met in mid-air. Yang Hong actually used his desperate fighting style of exchanging injuries for injuries, and relied on his strength in the marrow washing stage to fight the Gale Swift Leopard head-on.

    It was too fast. The moment the two shadows came into contact, it was difficult to distinguish any signs. Then the figures separated. Yang Hong stood ten meters away, with his back to the Gale Leopard. He coughed suddenly, covering his chest with his arms and coughing up blood.  .

    The Swift Leopard stood on the other side, motionless, as if it were a sculpture, very strange, until Yang Hong couldn't bear the severe pain, half-kneeling on the ground, and with a bang, the Leopard finally fell down.

    Yang Hong took a slow breath, stood up, stumbled to the body of the Gale Swift Leopard, leaned down, put his hand deep into its mouth, and with a sudden pull, he pulled out a bare blade as thick as a wrist.  Sharp trunk.

    This branch was extremely hard. It was Yang Hong who broke it off from the iron bark tree. The top was sharp. The reason why Yang Hong fought hard to get injured at the moment of the fight was to pierce the branch into the most vulnerable mouth of the Gale Swift Leopard and kill him with one blow.  .

    One man and one leopard were fighting to the death. It was a close call. Every step was thrilling to the extreme. In the end, Yang Hong found the right time and successfully killed him.

    After collecting the bodies of Gale Swift Leopard, Yang Hong was about to stand up and leave when a five-color light suddenly rose into the sky in the distance, and then a mouthful of cool breath was poured into his nose.

    "Is this?" A strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. A virtual flower made of five colors of light bloomed in the air out of thin air. The cool breath, with a faint fragrance, spread throughout the forest.

    Yang Hong has already remembered that when he fought with the Explosive Bear a few months ago, the scene that appeared was very different from what it was now, especially the one that could heal the injury.The result was very miraculous, and he was extremely impressed.

    "The Exploding Bear was able to kill me that day, but it was because of this abnormal phenomenon that the Exploding Bear left and I escaped death. What on earth was that thing?" Yang Hong gasped, staring straight at him.  The five-color flowers are so shocking.

    And at this moment, Yang Hongmeng felt a palpitation rising from the bottom of his heart.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The beasts roared madly, and the sound of the footsteps made it a silent forest. It was restless. This mighty momentum, the earth trembled at his feet, Yang Hong couldn't stand, and almost fell again.

    "Barbarian beast, what's going on? Barbarian beast rioting?" Yang Hong looked around in disbelief with a look of horror on his face.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The wild beasts roared, and the tremors under Yang Hong's feet became more intense. A dangerous aura hovered in his mind, and a cold trembling feeling spread from the soles of his feet to his mind. The next moment, something appeared not far away in front of him.  Five savage beasts that are either huge or thick.

    "What? The powerful demon ape, the three-red centipede, the poison-horned mountain beast, the thunder-striped tiger, the iron-armored rhinoceros, all transformed into humans, turned out to be powerful beasts transformed from humans!"

    The five savage beasts were like crazy, with balls of flames burning in their pupils, and they were crushing towards Yang Hong crazily. All the hard iron bark trees were broken and shattered, and ravines were pulled out of the earth.

    "This time, there is no way to escape!"

    Yang Hong took a few steps back in fear. Facing the five-headed savage beast in the human-transformation stage, even if his whole body was not damaged, he would definitely die. What's more, at this time, he was already exhausted.  Cold sweat poured out like a spring, and it wasn't until the five wild beasts crazily approached five meters away that he suddenly reacted and jumped to the side.

    This jump touched the wound and was extremely painful. But what surprised Yang Hong was that the five powerful beasts did not seem to see him. Their eyes flashed with restless light and they continued to run forward and crush them.

    "Avoided?" Yang Hong's whole body twitched in pain, staring at the five powerful beasts in disbelief as they wreaked havoc away.

    After waiting for a long time, Yang Hong recovered from the feeling of being on the verge of death. His whole body collapsed and he collapsed on the ground.

    "What on earth is going on? The five-headed man turned into a powerful savage beast and actually let me go. Is it related to the vision just now?"

    The previous vision in the sky had disappeared. Yang Hong thought that a few months ago, the Exploding Bear had a vision before he even bothered to kill him and left. It was too similar to this moment.

    "The riot of wild beasts must be related to the vision just now, and it must be a treasure. Savage beasts are psychic, especially the beasts that have reached the stage of human transformation. Instinctively, they can already identify genius treasures!"

    "While the wild beasts are rioting, I must return to the cave as soon as possible, otherwise if a large number of wild beasts pass by, I may die here!"

    Although he is also greedy for possible treasures, and has a record of successfully killing humans and transforming into powerful beasts, Yang Hong has not yet reached the point where he is greedy for profit. He knows very well in his heart that he was able to kill the Gale Swift Leopard in the human transformation stage before.  Most of it depends on luck, and the Swift Leopard is good at speed and is not strong enough. Otherwise, if another person transforms into a savage beast, he can be crushed and killed in one fell swoop.

    With Yang Hong's current physical condition, even a beast in the acupuncture stage could easily kill him. With a sudden thought, Yang Hong packed up everything and ran away immediately.

    The moment Yang Hong turned around, a very familiar old voice suddenly flashed out of his mind, causing Yang Hong to stop immediately as he was about to leave.

    "Yang Hong, your sister Yang Xue's Xuanyin body has an attack. Find Wuhua Water immediately!" The voice was old and urgent, and seemed to be under great pressure.

    "Who?" Yang Hong was startled. He never expected to be in such a dangerous situation. A voice suddenly appeared around him. However, when he heard the mysterious voice clearly, his mind suddenly fell into the abyss.

    "Yang Hong, it's me. I showed up once three months ago!"

    "Senior, is it you? What happened to my sister!" The mysterious master spoke again. Yang Hong suddenly recalled that this voice was the person who rescued his brother and sister at home three months ago, and he couldn't help but said anxiously.

    "Yang Xue's situation is extremely dangerous. It's too late to explain. The riot of wild beasts just now is a sign of the birth of the five-color narcissus."

    "Only the Wuhua water at the root of the five-color narcissus can suppress Yang Xue's Xuanyin body!"

    The situation was extremely critical. The mysterious master's voice was intermittent. Yang Hong had no time to ask more questions. The mysterious master quickly told Yang Hong the shape and characteristics of the five-color narcissus. Yang Hong frowned, suppressed his restlessness, and carefullyAfter finishing, he took a deep breath, kicked off the ground, and rushed towards the direction where the five-headed man turned into a savage beast and ran.

    "Five-color narcissus? Water without flowers?"

    " Yang Xue's Xuanyin body is in a state of attack, and only Wuhua water can save her. This is the only thought left in Yang Hong's heart.

    Medicinal herbs are divided into nine grades. From the first grade to the ninth grade, they become more and more precious. Herbs above the sixth grade can be called genius treasures, which are very rare. Five-color Narcissus is a seventh-grade elixir, which is something you can get but cannot ask for.

    Hearing that Yang Xue was dying, after Yang Hong calmed down, it was not that he did not consider the authenticity of what the mysterious master said and whether he had ulterior motives. However, no matter what the situation was, Yang Xue was definitely in danger. This was already a fact.

    " If the mysterious master has ulterior motives, he must have kidnapped Yang Xue and threatened Yang Hong. He must also find the Wuhua Water.

    With the high degree of movement of his body, Yang Hong, who was already seriously injured, suddenly twitched out of thin air, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell from the air.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    There were waves of wild beasts trampling ahead, and the sounds of warnings and roars kept coming. The moment Yang Hong fell, he pressed his mouth desperately to prevent himself from making any sound. He held up his right hand and quickly moved aside.

    Hiding behind a broken ironbark tree, Yang Hong frowned and peered not far away. At this time, all the rampaging beasts had stopped their mad crushing and stood beside a pool of water emitting five colors of fluorescence.  Countless pairs of eyes stared greedily at a narcissus in the center.

    The narcissus plant had five petals growing on it. It was beautiful and exuded a cool breath. Yang Hong took a breath and felt that 10% of the injuries all over his body were healed.

    "As expected, it is a seventh-grade herb. The smell alone has healing effects. However, it is not my target. Otherwise, I will get into trouble. These people will become powerful beasts and can kill me with one slap!"

    "I hope Wuhua Water can really cure Xiaoxue's Xuanyin body!"

    Yang Hong stared at the five-color daffodils in the pond, his fingers trembling.

    Most of the savage beasts surrounding the pond are human-turned-strength. There are only a handful of savage beasts in the body protection stage that are lurking around. However, once discovered, they are immediately killed and killed.

    "It's a very cruel law of the forest. This group of people turned into savage beasts and kept warning and roaring at each other, but no one took the lead. Because they are similar in strength, whoever strikes first will be surrounded and killed by other savage beasts, and the savages in the body protection stage  The beast has no qualifications and is not strong enough. It will die as soon as it appears! "Sure enough, whether it is a human or a beast, strength is everything!"

    Yang Hong held his breath, seeing this scene, he was deeply shocked by the cruelty of the forest law.

    The five-color narcissus in the middle of the pond once again emits a burst of fluorescence, reflecting an illusory petal image in the sky.

    The phantom that appeared this time was more real than what Yang Hong had seen before. It was like a five-color narcissus that had expanded countless times out of thin air.  rise slowly.

    "The five-color narcissus is mature!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s heart was extremely solemn. There were a large group of wild beasts roaring and warning around the pond. Finally, they couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and started roaring upwards. The ferocious flames in his eyes were beating crazily.

 Text Chapter 13 Maturity

    In his haste, Yang Hong could no longer tell the number of wild beasts by the pond. He felt that the whole earth began to tremble and tremble. The wild beasts roared one after another, making his eardrums bulge painfully. One by one, the beasts became stronger and stronger.  The barbaric beast finally broke out at this moment and rushed towards the five-color narcissus in the void.

    The first one to rush into the air was a powerful demon ape.

    The powerful demon ape in the human transformation stage was agile in movement and incredibly powerful. With lightning speed, it swept across a red moon demon wolf in front of it, and then clung to the branch of the largest ironbark tree.  Jump into the air.

    ¡°Following closely behind the powerful demon ape is a Split Wind Marten, which moves quickly and has a body only the size of an adult¡¯s arm.

    The Split Wind Marten opened its body like a piece of animal skin, gliding in the air and moving towards the five-color narcissus.

    Others turned into savage beasts. Although they were powerful, they could only jump and could not stay in the air for a long time. Then with a loud bang, the savage beasts that jumped out fell, destroying the trees on the ground and crushing them into a flat piece of land.  .

    Yang Hong had already run away quickly when the wild beasts rioted, watching from a distance.

    "Crazy, these wild beasts are really crazy!" Yang Hong was shocked in his heart, looking at the wild beasts falling from the sky one after another, rushing towards each other, which was more incredible than any other vision.

    The powerful demon ape in the air jumped first and rushed to the side of the fluorescent five-color narcissus. He stretched out his black and powerful palms, penetrated the layers of barriers that looked like true energy, and grasped the roots of the five-color narcissus.

    The moment the powerful demon ape's palm touched the five-color narcissus, the five-color narcissus let out a humane cry, like a baby whimpering, and tentacles extended from the roots and wrapped around the powerful demon ape's palm.

    The seventh-grade medicinal herb is a spiritual creature of heaven and earth. It has its own means of preserving life. Each tentacle is shining with a faint blue light and actually contains extremely powerful toxins.

    The powerful demon ape was stung all of a sudden, shaking all over, howling in pain, releasing its giant palm, and falling downwards from mid-air, while the five-color narcissus was still in danger, and the cracking wind mink following closely behind the powerful demon ape,  The moment the powerful demon ape fell, he immediately rushed over and caught the five-color narcissus in his mouth.

    One by one, the tentacles spread to the Split Wind Marten's body again, completely covering the arm-sized Split Wind Marten.

    However, the Split Wind Marten is inherently highly poisonous and feeds on toxins. The extremely violent toxin injected into its body has no effect at all. The Split Wind Marten bit the five-color narcissus with its mouth, and suddenly there was a click.  The five-color Narcissus let out a baby cry again, and the extended tentacles were forced back.

    The five -color fluorescence, rotating in the air, the extremely huge daffodils suddenly stopped rotating and fixed in the air, like the ice cubes roasted by high heat, a little melted.

    The beast below became even more violent. Yang Hong felt the cool breath in the air became stronger. Even the pores on his skin opened involuntarily and sucked hard. The injuries on his back and chest magically began to scar.  In just one breath, there was no pain at all.

    "Seventh-grade medicinal herbs can have such miraculous curative effects. I really don't know to what extent eighth-grade medicinal herbs and ninth-grade holy medicines can achieve!" Yang Hong was deeply shocked.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The shadow of the five-color narcissus slowly melted, and a little bit of transparent liquid dripped on the body of the five-color narcissus, and finally condensed on the roots of the narcissus.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The wind-splitting ferret, which relied on highly poisonous food, seemed to have met its destiny nemesis. It bit the mouth of the five-color narcissus fiercely, and suddenly transparent liquid dripped onto its body. It emitted green smoke and the water droplets invaded.  It was like a sudden splash of cold water into boiling water, which was very painful.

    In just an instant, the Split Wind Marten, who coveted the five-colored narcissus, also died.

    The savage beasts below could not reach the height of the five-color narcissus. They were still jumping and sprinting crazily. Time slowly passed. The shadow of the narcissus in mid-air had completely melted. At the moment when the last drop of transparent liquid fell, each of the savage beasts emitted  More violent roars.

    The five-color narcissus is truly mature.

    ?????????????? The wild beasts were completely boiling and jumping even harder, but their efforts were in vain.

    Yang Hong was also secretly anxious. The Wuhua water he needed was obviously the transparent liquid that had just melted and dripped from the five-color narcissus. At this moment, it was completely gathered at the roots of the five-color narcissus, rippling with rippled energy.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    "The bird beast in the cave-rushing stage, the wind bird!"

    These five birds and beasts are hovering in the sky,Go around the five-color daffodils and catch them with your sharp beak.

    Yang Hong observed carefully and was shocked to find that there was a person standing on the back of each wind bird, tying a rope to the neck of the wind bird to control it.

    The five-color narcissus that has absorbed the Wuhua Water seems to have a stronger self-defense ability. The rippled roots extend out nearly twenty meters of vines, containing blue toxins.

    These toxins cannot even be withstood by the powerful demon ape whose strength has been transformed from a human being. The wind-riding bird, which only has the strength to rush into caves, cannot get close at all.

    After going around for a while, the human standing on the Wind Bird seemed to lose his patience, took out his weapons, and started to attack the five-color Narcissus.

    These five people seemed to have expected that the five-color narcissus would mature in the air. They were armed with long weapons and pierced the vines extended by the five-color narcissus.

    "Be careful not to hurt the body of the five-color narcissus, otherwise the efficacy of the medicine will be lost!" A middle-aged man standing on the wind bird suddenly said.

    With a chirping sound, a spear was drawn out. The middle-aged man took the lead and the other four also drew out their weapons.

    As soon as the five people took action, the Five-Colored Narcissus was defeated steadily, especially the middle-aged man who took the lead, who obviously had the strength of the human transformation stage. A long spear, like a poisonous snake, was cunning and ruthless. Every blow would kill the vines of the Five-Colored Narcissus.  Break half of it, and a blue liquid flows out.

    "Okay, it can no longer hold up!" The middle-aged man was overjoyed. He pierced a blue vine with a stroke of his spear, grabbed it with his hand, and grabbed it toward the root of the five-color narcissus.

    ??The roots of the five-color narcissus gathered all the noble water, and the vines extending out were extremely poisonous. The middle-aged man was well prepared and even wore a pair of silver-white silk gloves to isolate the toxins.

    Woohoo!

    The five-color Narcissus let out a cry, and no matter how hard it struggled, it could not escape from the middle-aged man's hand.

    "The master of the house discovered this five-color narcissus and has been keeping an eye on it for three years. He made a lot of preparations for it, and finally succeeded today. Young Master, if the master of the house uses this medicine to refine a Hua-Bihua Pill for you, it will improve your root quality.  Bones, your future achievements will definitely be limitless!" The middle-aged man said, taking out a white cloth bag from his arms and stuffing the struggling five-color narcissus into it.

    "That's right, Uncle Lie. This time, it's also thanks to the tamed wind bird you tamed. Otherwise, I wouldn't have been able to get these five-color narcissus. So many people have turned into savage beasts, and even those who are strong in the innate realm would not dare to snatch food from the tiger's mouth!"  The young man standing on a windbird, in his twenties, looked arrogantly as he stared at the restless beast below. Although he spoke respectfully, there was no hint of politeness on his face.

    "Haha, what the young master is saying is that although a strong innate person can fly, he cannot fly for a long time. This wind-riding bird has been raised by my wife since she was a child. She is loyal to my husband and I and is extremely precious!" The middle-aged man  As if he didn't see the disrespect on the young man's face, he still smiled, but there was a sharp flash in his eyes.

    The other three people were all dressed in black, with indifferent expressions. They stood respectfully on the Wind Bird with no expression on their faces.

    "Hey, it's interesting. No wonder I haven't found him after searching for so long. He is hiding here!" The arrogant young man kept looking down at the wild beasts with great interest, admiring their restlessness and madness. Suddenly his pupils opened.  , seemed to have discovered something, and sneered meaningfully.

    That position was exactly behind the tree where Yang Hong was hiding. The arrogant young man looked down from the sky and discovered his existence.

    "Damn it, they actually got it. If they leave on the beast, where can I look for them? Moreover, these people are so powerful that I have no chance against them!"

    Yang Hong was extremely anxious when he saw the five people getting the five-color daffodils. The people around him turned into wild beasts and started to stir wildly, crushing the trees fiercely, as if they were venting their anger. He could only hide quietly to avoid being exposed.  .

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    "Oops, I've been discovered!" Yang Hong was horrified. He immediately knew that he had been exposed unknowingly and started to escape. However, he saw the wild beasts around him, furious and crazy. Their strength was obviously even more powerful. Once they showed up, they would be attacked.  When it comes to disaster, the result may be death.

    The wind-riding bird swooped down in mid-air, carrying the arrogant young man. It stretched out a long spear and swooped down. The tip of the spear pierced the air and made a hissing sound.

    The savage beasts were startled by the young man swooping down in the air, staring at him with huge eyes, blood spurting from their mouths, and a fishy smell spreading all over them.

    "Who is this person? Why are you trying to frame me?" Yang Hong was covered in cold sweat, and he was extremely anxious. It wasn't until the Wind Bird approached the ground that he was only ten meters high, that he finally saw clearly what was on the Wind Bird.Pang.

    "It's him!" Yang Hong's body trembled suddenly, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. This arrogant young man turned out to be the young master of the Mo family who almost killed Yang Xue in Yang Hong's home three months ago.

    In the blink of an eye, the spear approached and pierced Yang Hong's chest. Yang Hong broke out in cold sweat, and suddenly his body moved and he jumped to the side.

    "Haha, if there is a road to heaven, don't take it. If there is no door to hell, just go to hell. Boy, you hide in this deep mountain forest and you should never covet the five-color narcissus. If I find out, today is the day you die!"  The master, who missed a single hit, actually stopped attacking. He rode the windbird and stopped more than twenty meters above the ground, laughing loudly and staring at Yang Hong, who was exposed.

    In his opinion, once Yang Hong's figure is exposed, there is only one way to die.

    "Damn it, if I don't die this time, I will definitely kill you!"

    Yang Hong secretly hated himself. He ducked out of the way and was completely exposed to the sight of many wild beasts. He immediately became the target of public criticism. All the wild beasts seemed to vent their anger on him, rumbling towards him.

    ?? Exploding Barbarian Bear, Three Red Centipede, Spotted Giant Python, Poison-Horned Mountain Beast, Thunder Stripe Tiger, Iron-armored Rhinoceros, all the powerful beasts, crushing everything and covering them.

    Yang Hong is in extreme danger and his life is at stake. The purpose of the young master of the Mo family is to force Yang Hong to be exposed and kill Yang Hong with the help of wild beasts.

    "Hmph, I said that anyone who offends me will never have a good end. Just wait to be torn into pieces by wild beasts! Uh damn, what's going on?" The young master of the Mo family sneered, before he spoke.  After saying that, he suddenly became unstable and the wind bird under his feet disappeared. He stepped on the air and fell down.

    The next moment, with a miserable bird song and a bang, the wind-riding bird at the feet of the young master of the Mo family fell to the ground and died instantly.

    There were two more bangs, and at the same time as the young master of the Mo family landed, a huge figure also landed at any time.

 Text Chapter 14 Escape

    "Powerful Demon Ape!" As soon as the young master of the Mo family landed on the ground and saw the huge beast beside him, his face turned pale and he screamed in horror.  It turned out that just when he was mocking Yang Hong condescendingly, he did not expect that the extreme joy would lead to sorrow. The powerful demon ape that had fallen from the air before used the trunk of the tree to rise into the air again and slapped the wind-riding bird down.

    That slap was overbearing and fierce. Although the powerful demon ape was poisoned, its strength was no longer what it used to be. However, the young master of the Mo family was only in the acupuncture stage. A monk with extremely ordinary talents could not react at all for a while. He was struck by a palm from the wind bird.  On the back, the slap fell to the ground, and my heart plummeted into the ice valley.

    He is a bully who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Faced with the threat of life, he didn't even react at all for a moment.

    "Haha, come die with me!"

    When Yang Hong's whereabouts were exposed, he was thinking about how he could not escape, and felt desperate. Suddenly seeing this scene, a surge of anger surged in his chest, his pupils flashed with crazy light, and he suddenly rushed away.  past.

    The young master of the Mo family was immediately dumbfounded. Yang Hong rushed over like crazy, obviously wanting to die with him.

    "You, what are you doing, you madman!"

    The young master of the Mo family was frightened. As soon as Yang Hong rushed over, he tightly wrapped his arms and couldn't move.

    Although Yang Hong is a monk in the marrow cleansing stage, he can cultivate the demon star to build the foundation body. His strength is beyond ordinary estimation. His speed is weirder than that of the savage beasts in the air sea stage. When facing the swift wind and leopard, he has the ability to escape, and his strength is so great.  The young master of the Mo family who is in the stage of intense acupuncture is simply incomparable.

    The young master of the Mo family only felt two arms like steel ropes, restraining his arms and squeezing them hard. A pair of crazy and bloodthirsty eyes flashed, ten times more ferocious than the powerful demon ape beside him.

    At this time, the powerful demon ape raised its arms and roared, and the others turned into wild beasts and were attracted, charging madly. Yang Hong held the young master of the Mo family hostage, and was surrounded by a large group of wild beasts and charged.

    "Aren't you going to kill me? Let's die together, but you will definitely die in front of me!" Yang Hong grinned, terrifying. Facing the ferocious beasts, his calm expression revealed the crazy demonic factor.  .

    "Uncle Lie, save me, save me!" The young master of the Mo family shouted in fear. The wild beasts around him suddenly approached, and suddenly a tail covered with spotted polka dots swept over.

    This is the tail of a spotted python!

    The one who rushed at the front was not the powerful demon ape that was closest to him, but a giant spotted python that was more than ten meters long and as thick as an adult. With a blow of the tail whip, Yang Hong couldn't see clearly with his eyesight. He only felt a burst of  The fishy wind whizzed, and the next moment, he instinctively held the young master of the Mo family in front of him.

    bump!  puff!

    With a blow to the tail, the young master of the Mo family was hit with a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. Even so, Yang Hong still couldn't bear the huge impact and took a few steps back.

    The pied python is not only extremely fast, but also strangely sensitive. Especially when its body clings to its prey, it can erupt with more tyrannical force than the powerful demon ape.

    Even powerful demon apes and Explosive Bears, known for their strength, are not willing to be entangled by a giant spotted python.

    The sweeping tail of the piebald python, although not as strong as the twisting force, can crush the bones of the prey, but it is faster and unexpected. The young master of the Mo family was hit and half of his life was lost.

    The young master of the Mo family struggled desperately, his face stained red with blood. The spotted python's blow was very domineering, but when Yang Hong held him up to resist the attack, he missed his vitals, so the blow did not hurt his life.

    "No, you madman, let me go! Uncle Lie, help me"

    The strong will to survive allowed the scared young master of the Mo family to scream out even after being seriously injured. Suddenly, he heard a burst of chirping birds in the sky, approaching quickly. It was the young master of the Mo family who was plundering the five-color narcissus with the young master of the Mo family.  of four people.

    These four people found out that the young master of the Mo family was in danger and swooped down early. Especially the middle-aged man, who was extremely skillful and flexible in controlling the wind bird.

    "Damn it, don't hurt my young master! Otherwise, you will not be able to fill a hundred lives!" The four people in the air finally arrived. Everything that happened before seemed lengthy, but in fact it only took a few breaths.

    The four of them were hovering in the air, not daring to get close. Once they got close, they would be torn down by wild beasts. The young master of the Mo family was a lesson learned from the past. The middle-aged man stopped in mid-air, looking at Yang Hong who had grabbed the young master of the Mo family with his arm.  His body resisted various attacks, and his face was suddenly ashen.

    The middle-aged man had great strength and extremely sharp eyesight. He could clearly see at a glance that Yang Hong had avoided the fatal blow on the young master of the Mo family when he resisted the attack. Although he was angry in his heart, he was not dizzy and did not dare to use fierce force.  The words offended Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong smiled coldly. He didn't care about his threat at all. He only saw wild beasts going crazy?Close, so close, especially the spotted python, like a tarsal maggot. In just a few breaths, he had already received another tail whip, and the young master of the Mo family was covered in blood.  It was dripping, and the bruises were red and purple. It was very scary.

    So many people turned into savage beasts and attacked together, which was so powerful and frightening that it seemed extremely dangerous, but in fact there was still a glimmer of hope.

    The huge size of the human-turned-brutal beasts, coupled with the crazy and violent temper, formed a chaotic scene. The attack that could kill Yang Hong in one fell swoop was weakened instead, especially when some of the brutal beasts attacked each other and started killing each other.  .

    People who transform into savage beasts are the top ranks of savage beasts in the acquired realm. They all occupy their respective positions. When other savage beasts attack oneself, it is an offense and blasphemy to oneself, and one must immediately fight back and suppress them.

    Yang Hong also noticed this and found the chance to escape. His eyes focused on looking for gaps between the beasts to avoid.

    For various reasons, Yang Hong and the young master of the Mo family were lucky enough to survive until now, despite being surrounded by dozens of people turning into barbaric beasts.

    "Stop, I know you are here because of the five-color narcissus. As long as you let him go, I can give you the five-color narcissus and save you from leaving!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and saw that the young master of the Mo family turned pale.  It was filled with death energy, and it was known that there was a danger of danger, and it could not be delayed any longer. Moreover, if they waited any longer, the impact of this group of savage beasts would be enough to kill two people.

    He didn't care about Yang Hong's death, and even clapped his hands in applause. However, once the young master of the Mo family died, he would not be able to bear it. I'm afraid he would be finished with it. The head of the Mo family was a ruthless person and would never let him go.  Pass him.  "Why should I believe you!" These words of the middle-aged man, especially in times of extreme crisis, can make no one unmoved, and Yang Hong is no exception.

    Avoiding the attack of a poisonous-horned mountain beast, Yang Hong got through the gap between the bodies of the three beasts, kicked his legs, and jumped on an iron bark tree. He stared coldly at the middle-aged man in mid-air, frowning.  Wrinkled.

    "You have no choice. If you wait, you will only die. I will save you from leaving, but you let him go!" the middle-aged man said solemnly.

    "Okay, let me leave first!" Yang Hong knew not to think too much. The previous conversation had already delayed the chance of escape. He had to leave first to save his life, so he gritted his teeth and jumped again.  The rhinoceros flew out of the ironbark tree that it knocked down, but then a thunder-striped tiger rushed towards him.

    "Damn it, why don't you do it!" Yang Hong had just landed. The surroundings were narrow and there was no way to escape. He used his right hand to strangle the young master of the Mo family by the neck, threatening the middle-aged man.

    Pfft!

    The ferocious look in the middle-aged man's eyes flashed away, as if he had been prepared for it. As soon as Yang Hong finished speaking, he suddenly held a spear in his hand, turned around, and stabbed out fiercely.

    His shot actually hit the man in black in mid-air.

    A man in black standing on the Wind Riding Bird was caught off guard and his body was pierced. Then the middle-aged man shouted loudly, his true energy surged, and the spear emitted a sharp wave.

    A bang.

    The body of the man in black that fell straight down exploded from the inside out, with blood flying everywhere and minced meat scattered all over the ground.

    The savage beasts that smelled the smell of blood became even more crazy and violent, running towards the place where the smell of blood was.

    "Four of you, the Mo family has taken you in and educated you. Now it's time for you to contribute to the Mo family. Don't blame me. Maybe one day it will be me, Gao Lie, who dies!" The middle-aged man had no expression on his face and killed one person with one shot.  , before the other three people could react, there were a few more collisions, and the three of them couldn't escape, and turned into a pool of flesh and blood, splattering in the air.

    Ouch!  !  !

    Although the transformation of a human into a savage beast is extremely spiritual, under the stimulation of blood, it has completely triggered the original ferocity of the beast, roaring and rushing towards the rain of blood, competing for it.

    "How cruel!" Yang Hong was shocked and forgot to move for a moment.

    "Jump up and grab the claws of the wind-riding bird!" The middle-aged man who claimed to be Gao Lie shouted loudly, which made Yang Hong wake up. He jumped up quickly, hugged the young master of the Mo family with one hand, and held the other  Holding the claws of the wind-riding bird, he walked away.

    Yang Hong held the claws of the wind-riding bird with lingering fear. Seeing Gao Lie's cruel methods made him feel ups and downs, and it was difficult to calm down. He didn't know that he could become a strong man who killed so many people and didn't even spare his own people.  Escape?  "You ride the wind bird and fly fifty meters ahead. Don't get close, otherwise I will strangle him to death immediately!" Yang Hong secretly took a breath of air and stared at Gao Lie with an expressionless face.  His escape from death under the siege of many savage beasts was simply a huge miracle. He was extremely lucky, especially after witnessing the powerful methods. How could he easily let down his guard?

    Although Gao Lie promised not to kill him and exchanged five-color narcissus, Yang Hong was no longer the weak boy he used to be, so how could he easily believe his words.

      I am afraid that once Yang Hong lands and returns the young master of the Mo family, Gao Lie will attack him. Yang Hong has already guessed this situation without even thinking about it. Even if it were anyone else, he would do the same.  Do it, even if it¡¯s Yang Hong himself.

    With the terrifying strength of Gao Lie¡¯s human transformation stage, Yang Hong¡¯s broken body had no chance of winning and could only die.

    Along the way, Yang Hong had various thoughts flashing in his mind. However, what frightened him was that unless he was holding the young master of the Mo family hostage, he would die when he stopped.

    Right now, using the young master of the Mo family as a life-saving method for a hostage is not a worry in the short term, but over time, it is obviously extremely unlikely. Not to mention the possibility of Gao Lie jumping over the wall in a hurry, regardless of the life of the young master of the Mo family,  Killing him was just because Yang Xue was in danger and needed Wuhua Water to save his life. Yang Hong had to take this into account.

    Many ideas of methods flashed through his mind, but Yang Hong rejected them one by one. For a moment, he was at his wits' end. Suddenly, a wave of thought flashed through his mind, and then a mysterious man's voice appeared in his mind.

    "Yang Hong, take him to the cave and leave the rest to me!"

    The mysterious man's voice was very urgent, as if he was under more intense pressure, and was no longer as steady as he had been a few months ago.

    "Senior?"

    The light in Yang Hong's eyes flashed inadvertently, and then he hid it deeply. He took a deep breath, and just when he was about to ask in his heart, Gao Lie, flying in front, suddenly stopped and turned his head to stare at him.

    "That's enough. Come down here. You release the young master. I'll give you the five-color narcissus and let you go!" Gao Lie was obviously angry. He was led by Yang Hong all the way. With his dignified  The pride of a human being turned into a monk has already made him furious. He wants to kill Yang Hong on the spot, but he can no longer hold back at this moment.

    Yang Hong's brows trembled inadvertently, and he strangled the young master of the Mo family's arm, slightly increasing his strength.

    "Do you think I can? If I let him go, you can kill me without hesitation. I'm not that stupid!" Yang Hong was extremely worried, but there was a hint of sneer and sarcasm on his face.  Don't give in.  Anyone with a discerning eye could see Gao Lie's methods. Yang Hong could not let go. Once he put down the young man in his hand, Gao Lie would go on a rampage to kill.  This point is extremely clear.

    "Damn it, if you don't let him go, he will die, and you won't survive!" Gao Lie's eyes flashed with a stern look. Yang Hong's actions clearly made him avoid it. He didn't dare to push too hard and suppressed his anger.

    "Don't worry, he won't die for the time being. When I used him to resist the attack of the beast, I minimized his injuries. When I get to a place I think is safe and get the five-color narcissus, I will let him go!"

    Yang Hong smiled coldly, moved the body of the young master of the Mo family to block him, and increased his strength with his arms again to threaten him.

    "Boy, do you really think you can escape? I don't believe you can persist. Along the way, your physical strength has probably been exhausted. Once you show any flaws, it will be your death.  !" The anger in Gao Lie's eyes exploded vigorously, beating with ferocious flames. He no longer deliberately suppressed his killing intent, and was as sharp as a blade.

    "Hmph, you don't have to worry about it. If you want him alive, immediately go south thirteen miles. There is a rock there. I will give him to you there, otherwise you will wait to collect his body! Believe me now,  There is also a way to die with him!"

 Text Chapter 15 Underworld

    Facing the situation in front of him, Yang Hong was very nervous, but there was no fear on his face.

    Gao Lie is a monk in the stage of human transformation. He is very powerful and can stab Yang Hong to death with one shot. This is a fact. He has always been on tenterhooks, like a sharp knife hanging over his head.

    The marrow-cleansing monk would not be able to control his fear when facing the Master and becoming a monk.

    But Yang Hong also knew that he must not show any fear. Once his face showed even the slightest flaw, Gao Lie would immediately hit him with a stick and use various coercive methods to defeat his psychological defenses, especially his  Lack of physical strength, holding the wind bird with one hand and strangling a person with the other hand, his will is at the most vulnerable and critical moment.

    Lifting an adult with one hand already consumes most of his strength. His fingers are trembling and he can barely support himself. What's more, he has to rely on a flying bird to fly, which requires a lot of physical strength. If his physical body is not far superior to that of ordinary people, he can even punch acupuncture points.  The monks at this stage are not as good as him. At this moment, I am afraid that he can no longer endure it, and he will be smashed into a pulp together with the hostage in his hand.

    "Boy, you are stalling for time! Sooner or later, I will make your life worse than death." Gao Lie was furious, with a murderous look on his face, almost condensing into a sharp and hot knife, staring at Yang Hong with a sinister look.

    Yang Hong still didn't say a word, just smiled coldly, and then twisted his wrist expressionlessly, causing the seriously injured and unconscious young master of the Mo family to twitch and twitch.

    "Ugh! Let me go, it feels so uncomfortable!" At this time, the young master of the Mo family woke up unexpectedly, but his neck was strangled with increasing force, which was very painful, and the whites of his eyes kept turning upward.

    Yang Hong looked at Gao Lie provocatively, his meaning self-evident.

    "Damn it, you are playing with fire, playing with fire!" Gao Lie turned around bitterly, pulled the reins of the wind-riding bird's injured neck as if to vent his anger, and flew forward.

    Once Gao Lie was far away, Yang Hongcai secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In this duel, he temporarily won. However, he also knew that in the face of enemies who were several levels more powerful than him, he still kept his expression calm and dazzling.  It was really a desperate act, done as a last resort.

    The wind bird flies very fast, carrying the weight of two people, and is faster than ordinary horse mounts. In a blink of an eye, the sky is dark, Yang Hong is looking down, and finally sees the cave.

    "Right here!" Pulling the windbird's paw, Yang Hong slowly fell down.

    Fifty meters away, Gao Lie's face was as downcast as the frost in the severe winter. He clenched his finger bones fiercely and made a crackling sound. He obviously hated Yang Hong to his core. As soon as he landed, he stepped forward step by step and faced Yang Hong.  exert strong pressure

    You must know that the Yang Hong in front of him is obviously just a monk in the marrow cleansing stage. In Gao Lie's eyes, he is only a little more powerful than ordinary people. He can even crush him to death with one hand, but he is rarely ordered to protect him.  The master was coerced by him and had no choice but to throw a rat weapon and did not dare to exceed even half a point.

    Especially when Yang Hong humiliated the young master of the Mo family again and again, his expressionless expression and the wisdom he held in his hands challenged the limits of his patience.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it, it¡¯s hateful, hateful, I have to cramp his tendons and break his bones to dispel the hatred in my heart!¡± Gao Lie¡¯s forehead had bulging veins, showing his anger.

    He has become a strong man from a dignified person, and has a prominent reputation within a hundred miles of Luo Shi Town. Everyone can't help but fawn upon him, but now he is forced to the point of being timid by an ant-like young man. It is really a shame.

    His anger was like boiling lava, and the spear in his hand creaked when he was holding it, breaking into two pieces and throwing it aside.

    With just his hands, he could kill Yang Hong with one blow. He had no doubt about this, but he needed to vent his depression, so how could he let Yang Hong die so easily.

    "You have successfully aroused my anger. I will torture you so that you can't live or die, and you will taste the most painful punishment in the world!" Gao Lie was full of energy, his clothes were bulging, and he took every step slowly,  The ground shook slightly.

    "Hey, you want to kill me, okay! But I advise you to stop immediately and don't get close!" Yang Hong was always cautious. Seeing Gao Lie approaching step by step, his heart beat suddenly. Suddenly he raised his eyebrows and let go.  He covered the young master of the Mo family's hand, then slashed it down hard on his left leg.

    Yang Hong was exhausted, and this sword could not cause severe damage, but the young master of the Mo family was already a broken body, with numerous wounds, and the slightest blow felt extremely painful.

    Gao Lie stopped as expected.

    "No, don't kill me, I beg you, don't kill me. Uncle Lie, please save me quickly, I don't want to die!" The young master of the Mo family cried bitterly. Death was imminent, and the demeanor of the young master of the family was gone.  live.

    Yang Hong raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly.

    "Yang Hong, trick him into entering the hole. I'll set up a formation in the hole so that he can never come back!"

    Mystery manThe voice suddenly sounded in Yang Hong's heart. He pretended to be confident and then slowly loosened his heartstrings. This was what Yang Hong had been waiting for.

    "Very good, don't challenge the limit of my tolerance. As long as you take one step closer, collect his body for him. Now, quickly put the five-color narcissus under the rock, and then stay a hundred steps away. Once I get the five-color narcissus, I will naturally let him go."  Kill him!" Yang Hong's forehead was already covered with a layer of cold sweat, blocking the dying young master of the Mo family in front of him.

    Now is the most critical moment. He must get the five-color narcissus from Gao Lie. Otherwise, even if he escapes into the cave and survives, all the risks he has taken before will be in vain.

    The five-color narcissus is his main goal.

    "Absolutely impossible!" Gao Lie roared angrily, clenching his hands so loudly that they made a snapping sound.

    Yang Hong frowned, without saying a word, he raised his hand and struck again. This blow was very fast and powerful. It was obvious that he used all his strength to strike the young master of the Mo family on the arm.

    A crisp snapping sound and the sound of bones breaking came from the young master of the Mo family's arm. Gao Lie's expression changed drastically. This blow obviously completely destroyed the young master of the Mo family's arm. I'm afraid even if  If he survives, he will be nothing more than a cripple.

    "No need to talk so much nonsense, the initiative is in my hands. I count one, two, three, put down the five-color narcissus, and then leave a hundred steps away as I said! Otherwise, the next moment will be his other arm, or one of his legs!"

    Yang Hong knew that this was the most dangerous moment. Not only could he not give in at all, but he also wanted to become stronger and more unscrupulous. He was betting on who was crazier between the two. Gao Lie was obviously crazy right now.  On the verge of anger, Yang Hong could suppress him only if he was crazier than him.

    If the bet wins, Gao Lie will compromise, but once he loses, Gao Lie will not care about the life or death of the young master of the Mo family, and what will come is crazy crushing and killing.

    "Okay, very good, I'll give you the five-color narcissus!" Facing Yang Hong, who was more powerful than himself, Gao Lie struggled between reason and madness, but finally reason prevailed. He stared at Yang Hong for a long time before walking to  Under the rock, he took out a white cloth bag from his arms and put it down. According to Yang Hong's words, he stayed a hundred steps away.

    Yang Hong held the young master of the Mo family hostage, eyes fixed on him, and walked towards the rock. As he approached, he slowly lowered his body and picked up the white bag. Just as Yang Hong was about to open it to check whether there were five-color narcissus inside, the mysterious man's voice came out  , came again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore, the five-color narcissus is a spiritual creature from heaven and earth. It has extremely high spirituality. Once the bag is opened, it will run away. What is inside is indeed the five-color narcissus!¡±

    Yang Hong looked up and saw a hint of joy on Gao Lie's crazy face, then he smiled coldly and slowly withdrew it.  When Gao Lie saw this, his heart twitched violently, and he was extremely resentful.

    He had long known that the five-color narcissus would run away as soon as the bag was opened. With the speed at which he turned into a monk, he could take advantage of the gap between Yang Hong and rush to him with all his strength, save the young master, and then kill Yang Hong.  , to chase the five-color narcissus again.

    "It's a pity that his thoughts were perfect. If the mysterious person hadn't reminded him at the critical moment, Yang Hong would have been fooled.

    "If you don't open it and check, is it the five-color narcissus inside?" Gao Lie frowned, somewhat unwillingly.

    "Haha, you don't need to read it. The senior is a man who becomes strong. How could he deceive me, a junior? I have already obtained the five-color narcissus. This person, I will give it back to you!"

    As Yang Hong spoke, he had already inadvertently taken a few steps back. Behind him was the entrance to the cave. Suddenly, he twisted the young master of the Mo family by his hair and smashed it against the rock on the side. Immediately, blood splattered and white brain matter spread all over the floor.  .

    "Ahhh! You are looking for death!"

    At this time, the young master of the Mo family was really dead. His brains popped out, and even the gods could not save him. Gao Lie's eyes were split, bloodshot, and he went completely crazy, like a humanoid beast, full of anger.  He exploded, rushed under the rock, and punched it hard.

    "Go to hell!" A rock the size of a house was shattered into pieces by Gao Lie's furious punch, but Yang Hong stumbled back and retreated into the cave before Gao Lie went crazy.

    "Little beast, I will cut you into pieces, cut your body into pieces, fry it in a pan, and feed it to the pigs and dogs!" Gao Lie lost his mind. After the rock shattered, the entrance to the cave appeared, and he immediately got in.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s not a pity to die!¡±

    Yang Hong has long been murderous towards the young master of the Mo family. Not to mention that he was forced to expose himself among a large group of wild beasts today. Just three months ago, Yang Hong would not let go of everything he did to Yang Xue.  He will not stop until death.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It was the first time for Yang Hong to kill someone, but he didn't feel any discomfort at all.Qi, completely released at this moment.

    As the saying goes, there is revenge and injustice. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique practiced by Yang Hong is the foundation of the immortal demonic skill. It is a supreme demonic skill. He has no compassion for killing enemies.

    The real devil is not one who is murderous, but one who taps into people's true nature and reveals their truest inner self.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª If anyone stands in the way of a Buddha?

    "Yang Hong, remember, follow the steps I told you and don't make any mistakes. Otherwise, with your strength, if you are not careful, you will be doomed!" The mysterious man's intermittent voice sounded when Yang Hong walked out of the narrow corridor.  , rang.

    "Third from the left, fifth from the front, fourth from the right, ninth from the front! Then turn around, ninth from the front, fourth from the right, fifth from the front, third from the left!"

    The gait described by the mysterious man was very strange. Yang Hong walked as if he was actually walking in circles. But after a few circles, his eyes suddenly lit up, and an empty stone room appeared in front of him.

    In the stone room, on a jade stone bed as white as snow, a girl of twelve or thirteen years old was sitting cross-legged. Her face was pale, and there was a trace of cold air all over her body, and the entire jade bed was frozen.

    "Xiaoxue!"

    The girl on the jade bed is Yang Hong¡¯s only sister, Yang Xue.

    "Senior, where are you? What kind of place is this? Xiaoxue" Yang Hong said immediately after being shocked.

    Yang Hong has lived in the cave for nearly three months, but he has never discovered that there is a mystery inside. There is such a stone room. The strange thing is that at this moment, Yang Xue's weak body is sitting cross-legged on the jade bed, and his whole body is covered with a layer of frost.  , completely sealed, and only the blurry ice edges could be seen, and the pale little face could be seen.

    "Yang Hong, let me make a long story short. Under the cave you discovered is the place where three springs gather. Because Yang Xue is a mysterious yin body, after coming into contact with the yin energy of the three springs, the cold energy in her body ran out of control. I will  Put it on Yinyu's bed and control her whole body's true energy to suppress her cold air!"

    "It's just that with my current situation, I can't suppress it for a long time, so I need the water from the roots of the five-color narcissus to neutralize it again!"

    "What! The place where three springs gather!" Yang Hong was so frightened that his hands trembled.

    There are rare things in the world. Five-color Narcissus is a rare medicinal herb, and the place where three springs gather, Yang Hong once saw it in the family secret book left by his father Yang Yu, is a rarer thing than the so-called genius treasure.  Things of heaven and earth.

    Three springs refer to springs representing three different properties.

    The extremely yang Yanliu Spring, the extremely yin Ice Cave Spring, and the Rebirth Spring that neutralizes the two extreme properties!

    These three springs are extremely rare, and you cannot encounter one of them unless you have a great chance. The gathering of three springs is even rarer in ancient times. Just because the three springs gather Yin, the spring water formed by the blend is called the Yellow Spring by the world or monks.  !

    The top is Qiongbiluo, and the bottom is Huangquan. The Huangquan mentioned here refers to the strange spring water produced in the place where three springs converge!

    At the moment when Yang Hong was shocked, the temperature in the stone chamber suddenly dropped again. Layers of frost visible to the naked eye had spread to the soles of Yang Hong's feet and would freeze him in an instant.

    "Hiss! It's so cold!" Yang Hong's strong physique couldn't bear the slightest bit of cold air entering his body. It froze to the bone, so he stepped back and quickly avoided it.

    "Yang Hong, hurry, hurry, release the five-color narcissus now!"

 Text Chapter 16 Innocent Heart

    Once the mysterious man reminded him, Yang Hong recovered from his shock, took a few steps back, and immediately loosened the rope on the white bag.

    In the stone room, a cool breath suddenly spread out, and the five kinds of brilliance were swirling around. The sound of babies crying suddenly came out from it, and then, a faint blue vine poked out first.

    This vine, dazzling blue all over, is like a living creature with long eyes. It divides into several branches and swings in the air, completely surrounding the five-color narcissus.

    Yang Hong knew that this vine was powerful and highly poisonous, and could not resist even a man transforming into a savage beast. In shock, he quickly turned aside and stared at the five-color narcissus. He did not dare to relax for a moment, but thoughts flashed in his mind, thinking about what to do.  Subdue the five-color narcissus and obtain the water without flowers.

    "Yang Hong, please don't be malicious. The five-color narcissus is a spiritual creature of heaven and earth. It has extraordinary spirituality. You can communicate with it spiritually, get a drop of Wuhua water every day, and feed it to Yang Xue!"

    The mysterious man reminded him loudly, and Yang Hong's cold eyes relaxed slightly. After he came to his senses, his expression was stunned, almost thinking that he heard wrongly.

    "Senior, you said you could communicate with it!" Yang Hong couldn't believe it.

    "Yes, the vines of the five-color narcissus contain highly toxic substances, but their temperament is extremely gentle. If you don't take the initiative to attack it, it will only protect itself and will not attack you. What's more, even the great Xiantian monks cannot obtain Wu Hua through forceful means.  Water, the only way is to try to feel its emotional fluctuations, use emotions to communicate, and gain its approval! "

    The mysterious man actually said an unclear method. Yang Hong only felt a headache. It was simply a fantasy to have spiritual communication with a plant. Even though the five-color narcissus was extremely talented and full of spirituality, Yang Hong didn't know what to do for a moment.  Where to start.

    " Anyone who heard about this kind of thing would find it incredible. His first thought after hearing it was extreme suspicion. Even now, with Yang Xue in danger, he couldn't help frowning and thinking.

    Is this method really effective?

    "Don't think of it as a plant, think of it as a human being, and make eye contact with it with an equal attitude!" The mysterious man's tone was already trembling. It can be imagined that the mysterious man at least has the strength of the innate realm.  , what kind of pressure must have been endured.

    The five-color narcissus vines were still swinging out of thin air vigilantly, making a defensive posture. Sharp hooks and barbs had grown out of each vine.

    The mature five-color narcissus has been completely consolidated after a period of stable rest in the white cloth bag. At this moment, I am afraid that even a strong person cannot harm it easily.

    "What are you waiting for? You want to watch Yang Xue die, don't you? Damn it, Xuanyin's energy is rioting again. Yang Hong, act quickly!" Yang Hong pondered without moving, with an expression of consideration. The mysterious man could no longer hold on.  He was furious, and the pressure he was under was increasing every minute.

    "I'm afraid that after a while, when the mysterious man's true energy is lacking and unable to maintain it, Yang Xue will become a god and it will be difficult to save him.

    "Yang Hong, I leave it to you. You must be recognized by the Five-Colored Narcissus. To restrain Yang Xue's Xuan Yin Qi is not a day's work, it will take a long time!"

    At this time, Yang Xue, who was sitting cross-legged on the stone bed, felt a frosty white air spread all over his body. A series of subtle soft sounds came from Yang Hong's ears. The air was actually frozen by the sudden cold temperature.

    Such terrifying Xuanyin energy suddenly erupted, and the mysterious man had no choice but to keep his mouth shut and focus on resisting and suppressing it.

    "Huh!" Yang Hong shook his head and took a deep breath. Frost fell all over his body. Then he stared at the five-color narcissus and walked over step by step.

    By doing this, Yang Hong seemed to have given up resistance completely, letting the poisonous vines sway around his body like a poisonous snake, warning.

    Yang Hong gradually approached, and the poisonous vines that were always on guard were suddenly frightened. They hissed and danced, and swelled inch by inch. The sharp barbs on the skin shone with a faint light, and the narcissus that had burst out of the white cloth bag  The body is wrapped up in groups.

    The white cloth bag is actually an extremely precious storage magic weapon. It can store all kinds of elixirs without losing the spiritual power. It was actually burst by the five-color narcissus vines. It is conceivable that it is more powerful than a human transformation stage.  Barbaric beasts are no less willing to give in.

    "I know you are angry! You are warning me not to come close!" Yang Hong has completely given up on defense. With every step he takes, the look in his eyes changes. From anxious and irritable at the beginning, he gradually becomes extremely clear.  Like a pool of clear water, you can see the bottom.

    At this moment, anyone who sees Yang Hong will be able to notice that his completely exposed soul is so clear that it only takes one glance to see his inner thoughts.

    "But, I have to get close, Ineed your help!  "

    The five-color narcissus did not relax its vigilance at all because of Yang Hong's words. Instead, the vines waved more violently, hissing and making a hissing sound. It seemed that if Yang Hong took another step forward, he would be entangled by the vines.

    But Yang Hong¡¯s steps remained the same, neither slow nor hasty. He was less than a foot away from the vines in the air, and he was about to reach them. The blue poisonous vines made a sharp sound and cut through the air.

    The sharp barbs instantly wrapped around Yang Hong's body and penetrated deep into his flesh. Yang Hong's exposed skin turned dark blue at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In just one breath, Yang Hong's skin turned blue and his eyes were blood red.

    The poison of the five-colored narcissus vines is indeed extremely powerful. I am afraid that the powerful demon ape before would not be able to survive if he was attacked by the now fully mature vines.

    Yang Hong's body underwent earth-shaking changes in an instant. He frowned and spit out a mouthful of black blood, but his state of mind did not change at all. He was still begging and longing. His heart, and even his soul, were clear.  See the end.

    An innocent heart is nothing more than this.

    "Please, help me, I only have one sister like this, I can't just watch her die, please!" Yang Hong endured the pain, his whole body was like millions of bugs, biting, gnawing, and numbing  It was itchy again, and suddenly I couldn't hold it any longer and fell to my knees on the ground.

    At this moment, he was completely exhausted. He had fought hard before and now, without any time to rest. If he hadn't practiced the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique, which has terrifying recovery power and created a tyrannical physique, he would probably have no time to rest.  He died long ago in the wild beast forest.

    But even so, at the critical moment, he still had to face failure. Faced with the imminent life and death of his sister, he was powerless and fell down.

    "Please, please, save her!"

    "Please, as long as you can save her, use my body, flesh and blood, as nourishment for your growth!"

    "Even if I imprison my soul and protect your body, I am willing!"

    "Please, please!" Yang Hong's consciousness gradually became chaotic, like rough sea waves, and instantly calmed down. However, he was unable to say these words. He only expressed his last extravagant hope deep in his heart.

    A bang!  Yang Hong's body wrapped in poisonous vines lost all support, and the poisonous vines also loosened, allowing Yang Hong to fall straight down.

    At this time, Yang Hong only had one breath left, which was held in his body. His vitality was weak. As soon as he sensed the mysterious man who was somewhere, he became furious and furious.

    "Are you stupid? You are beyond stupid. I asked you to use your emotions to communicate with the five-color daffodils, but you risked your own life. What should I do now? Yang Xue is in danger, and I can't even spare the time to save you!"

    The mysterious man was very angry. As soon as Yang Hong fell down, he was unable to communicate with the five-color narcissus. He was also at a critical moment of his luck. If he was not careful, not only Yang Xue, but also he might have to die.

    The five-color narcissus hanging in mid-air suddenly displayed its brilliance, and the five-color wheel rotated slowly like water. For a while, the stone room was filled with vitality.

    As soon as the five-color narcissus vines were withdrawn, they completely merged into the main body and began to emit a cool breath, which was extremely magical and could heal injuries. Yang Hong, who fainted and fell to the ground, was black and blue all over and could not move. At this moment, his fingers suddenly started to tremble slightly and almost stopped.  Breathing gradually recovered.

    A drop of crystal clear liquid floated down from the root of the five-color narcissus and slowly flowed into Yang Hong's mouth.

    The cool breath came out and partially healed Yang Hong's injuries, but he was not riddled with poison. His body was as if pressed by a mountain, unable to move. This drop of unpretentious water, smooth and crystal clear, touched his mouth.  , spread immediately, and the dark blue skin was gradually replaced by inches of rosy skin.

    "It worked. He actually did it using this method!" This scene was perceived by the mysterious man as somewhat unbelievable.

    Yang Hong paid the price with his life, and actually got the recognition of the five-color narcissus.

    "Please, save her,save her!"

    A murmur came from Yang Hong's mouth, which was his only remaining obsession. In a daze, with his half-opened eyes, he saw the five-color narcissus floating in the air, which seemed to transform into a vaguely silhouetted girl.

    ??????????????????????????: A light green skirt, white cheeks, slightly misty eyes, and long black hair that hangs on the soles of her feet.

    The girl appeared in front of Yang Hong, seemingly there or not. He was confused and confused whether this was his hallucination or a real existence.

    "Is this, in memory, a unique human emotion?"

     The girl glanced at Yang Hong's body with small holes pricked by vine barbs, and muttered to herself in confusion.

    The slightly furrowed eyebrows are as curved as a moon string, and are extremely beautiful. This girl looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, but she shows the beauty of a country.

    "Human beings are really strange beings. It's a pity that although I am mature, I am not cultivated enough to walk in the world in human form!" The girl sighed as if sighing, staring at the semi-conscious Yang Hong, and then looking aside  Yang Xue, who was sitting on the jade stone bed, had a faint look of envy.

    "No matter what, you rescued me from those people, and you also gained my approval!"

    The girl¡¯s arm, as delicate as a lotus root, waved lightly, and another drop of crystal clear water condensed in her palm.

    Ding!  This drop of unpretentious water floated to the top of Yang Xue's head on the stone bed.

    "The water of no beauty is indeed the road to heaven and earth!" Yang Xue, who was almost frozen, at the moment when the water of no beauty came into contact, a simple jade pendant was in her pale neck, emitting a strong true feeling.  The energy fluctuated, and the mysterious man's old voice came from the jade pendant.

    Streams of true energy gush out from the jade pendant and condense into an old palm, suspended above Yang Xue's head. A long waterfall of true energy flows towards the top of her head, gurgling endlessly.

    With every second that passes, the old palm consumes one point, from being extremely solid to gradually becoming illusory. Suddenly, the mysterious man in the jade pendant let out a muffled groan, and the zhenqi palm almost collapsed.

    "Damn it, I am exhausted at this moment!" With the cultivation of the mysterious man, he was unwilling to shout out at this moment. You must know that the most crucial water of Wuhua has been obtained. As long as he uses the water of Wuhua to control the water formed by the three springs.  The water of the underworld, once again neutralized, can temporarily suppress the violent rage of Yang Xue Xuanyin.

    But at this critical juncture, the true energy was exhausted to the point where it was almost dry. No matter how he mobilized it, he couldn't raise it at all. The more dangerous thing is that with the way the mysterious man exists now, without true energy, there is no way to activate Wuhua.  of water.

    A buzz!  The girl who had been hanging silently in mid-air suddenly felt a surge of breath. A cool breath that was stronger than before appeared in the stone room. The breath that was like a real liquid rolled like a spring and gurgled towards Yang Xue.

    The palm of the mysterious man's zhenqi had been torn to pieces by the oppression, but with the help of the girl, he survived. Then the cool breath completely wrapped the zhenqi palm and repaired it quickly.

    "The water of Wuhua is indeed miraculous. Even my Qi has been restored to its true essence. Little girl, I thank you very much. Once this is done, I will be richly rewarded!" The mysterious man was unable to restrain himself and was excited, and his voice echoed,  Full of gratitude.

 Text Chapter 17: Born as a heterogeneous species

    Wrapped in the billowing cool breath, the mysterious man was extremely happy to survive the desperate situation. The palms condensed with true energy became more and more solid. After being completely repaired, he suddenly grasped and clenched, making a faint sound of bones.

    The true energy condenses and hits the air with an explosion. What kind of method is this? If Yang Hong wakes up, he will definitely be horrified. The strength of this mysterious man has reached the heaven and earth. He cannot be just a monk in the innate realm. He may even be in the realm of life and death.  Strong.

    Among the powerful people in the realm of life and death, in the entire Yunmeng Dynasty, there are only rumors that the emperor is a powerful person in the realm of life and death.

    This is just a rumor!  The rumors are true or false and cannot be believed.

    There are crisp sounds!  Yang Xue, who was sitting on the stone bed, was covered with frost. The spreading trend of layers of ice crystals suddenly slowed down under the pressure of Zhen Yuan's palm. A powerful wave suddenly erupted from Yang Xue's body, and layers of ice crystals burst out.  , cracked and broken inch by inch, revealing Yang Xue sitting cross-legged on the stone bed.

    The white frost on Yang Xue's temples melted wisps on her delicate face. Suddenly, the jade pendant around her neck shone with brilliance, and the unpretentious water suspended in front of Yang Xue was also completely absorbed at this moment.

    "I finally succeeded. It was really a close call. I was just a few breaths away and I couldn't hold on any longer! Thank you so much, little girl!" The mysterious man who existed in the jade pendant around Yang Xue's neck seemed to be long and loose.  Taking a breath, the boulder in my heart finally fell at this moment.

    The true energy palm suddenly scattered and disappeared without a trace.

    "Senior, you are too polite. Forgive me for being presumptuous. May I ask if you are a strong person in the realm of life and death?" The girl hanging in the air smiled slightly and slowly fell down. Suddenly, the five-color brilliance in the entire stone chamber was hidden.  , the cool breath with miraculous healing effects also disappeared at this moment.

    "The realm of life and death?" The mysterious man's relaxed voice was extremely weak, but when he heard the words "realm of life and death", there was a slight ripple. The girl noticed that he was silent for a while, and then he sighed as if he was remembering.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were clear, and there was a hint of hope in her eyes as she stared at the mysterious man.

    "Little girl, you have a good sense. I once reached the realm of life and death and returned to the true state of cultivation. However, that has long been a thing of the past. Now it is just a ray of remnant soul, surviving in this jade pendant! The mysterious man sighed,  He shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    "It's really the realm of life and death, and it's a true and powerful one!" After the girl was confirmed, her vaguely delicate body began to tremble violently, and her face showed uncontrollable excitement.

    A strong person in the realm of life and death can be said to be the pinnacle strong person in this world. If you go one step further, you will be the legendary immortals who shatter the void and fly away.

    The girl was so excited that she then thought about how a powerful man in the realm of life and death had fallen to the point where he had only a remnant of his soul. She seemed to be able to detect the sadness hidden in the mysterious man's heart.

    "I'm sorry, senior It was my fault that I touched your sore spot!" the girl said quickly.

    "Haha! It doesn't matter. I have already looked away from the past at such an old age. But little girl, you helped me earlier. I said that there will be a generous reward. Now Yang Xue, this girl's Xuanyin  My anger has been suppressed for the time being, and I may need your help in the future, so I will give you the benefits now!¡±

    The girl's eyes lit up. The benefits given by a strong man in the life and death realm are obviously extremely precious. Even if this strong man's body is broken, it is difficult to estimate.

    "I can see that you really want to turn into a human form right now, right?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The strong men in the realm of life and death are all men who have matured with age. The trace of reluctance in the mysterious man's tone passed away for a fleeting moment, and was concealed by him, and then he spoke out as if he had read through the girl's mind.

    "Ah! Senior! How did you know?" the woman said in surprise.

    "Haha, is this your only wish? Regardless of wild beasts or natural aliens, there are countless spiritual beings in the world who have embarked on cultivation. Who doesn't want to transform into a human form as soon as possible, and go further. After all, only the human form is the best.  A body suitable for cultivation!¡±

    "What's more, no matter whether you are a wild beast or a natural mutant, after you have reached the realm of life and death, you can only continue to practice by transforming into a human form! Otherwise, your cultivation will stagnate and you will not be able to make any progress!" The mysterious man seems to have a deep understanding of spiritual cultivation.  The secret is extremely familiar, and the mystery is revealed in one sentence.

    "Senior, you actually know so many big secrets about the cultivation of barbarian beasts. Are you a different species from heaven and earth?" The girl turned from shock to horror, staring at Yang Xue sitting cross-legged on the stone bed with an expression of disbelief.

    The fluctuations of the mysterious man's true energy came from the jade pendant around Yang Xue's neck. With the girl's mental perception, it was obvious at a glance.

    "No, I am not a different species from heaven and earth, but one who was cultivated through barbaric beast channeling. Before my body fell, I was once an ice demon fox!"The mysterious man chuckled.

    "Cultivation of barbaric beasts is ten times more difficult than that of aliens from heaven and earth. Senior, you are actually able to practice to the realm of life and death. You are enough to be called the number one beast cultivator in Yunmeng Continent for more than five thousand years!" The girl almost gasped.  There was a breath of cold air, and the pupils of his eyes were filled with brilliant colors.

    There are spirits in heaven and earth, and humans are respected, followed by all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, countless spiritual species, and finally the wild beasts.

    Cultivation of barbaric beasts is the most difficult. Just reaching the innate realm and opening up spiritual wisdom is already difficult to reach the sky. There is no one in ten thousand. What's more, the higher you go in cultivation, swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth, it is ten times or even a hundred times slower than human monks.  The difficulty is so high that it is simply unimaginable.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The mysterious man actually cultivated to the realm of life and death, the stage of returning to true nature, is probably the only one in the past five thousand years, not to mention the unprecedented.

    "I am very grateful that you helped me between life and death today, so I will help you gather your body in advance and transform into a human form!" The mysterious man smiled slightly.

    "What! Help me transform into a human form, senior, what you saidis true?" The girl looked shocked.

    "Haha, of course you take it seriously. It's a blessing in disguise! Little girl, if I had not been very sure before this, but you are here, you have a great opportunity, it depends on whether you can seize it or not!"  The mysterious man smiled.

    The recovery during this time, with the strength of the strong life and death of the mysterious person, although the body has fallen and the cultivation is a sharp decline, it has also recovered a lot of vitality. In a word, the majesty of his own life and death is the majesty.

    "Senior, please give me some advice. I'm so kind and kind, Narcissus will never forget it!" The girl suddenly knelt on the ground with an excited look on her face.

    Narcissus is transformed from the five-color narcissus, an exotic herb from heaven and earth. After it matures, a spiritual spirit is born in the body, which is the girl in front of her.  With her current acquired state and strength in the human transformation stage, once she successfully transforms into a human form, her future cultivation will be smooth and smooth without any obstacles.

    "To repay a favor, I owe you a favor, and I will make an exception and tell you the method. As for success, it depends on your own opportunities!"

    Narcissus nodded solemnly, her delicate body trembling.

    "There are only two ways for barbaric beasts or alien species from heaven and earth to transform into human form. One is to practice hard for many years and reach the realm of life and death. There will be a certain opportunity to take off the beast body and replace it with a human body. This method belongs to  Internal cultivation, with your current cultivation level, is naturally quite far away. As for the second method, it is to use external power to forcibly break away from the animal body and forge a physical body before the realm of life and death. Shuixianer, if you want to do it the day after tomorrow,  Realm, turn into a human form, then take root here and wash the body with the water of the yellow spring produced by the place where the three springs gather! "

    "Take root here, Huang Huangquan, the water of Huangquan, senior, could the water of Huangquan you mentioned be the holy water of Huangquan in the memory of this junior, a rare treasure of heaven and earth that is rare in ten thousand years!"

    "Yes, it is the holy water produced by the gathering of three springs!" said the mysterious man.

    "It turned out to be the holy water of the underworld. Shuixian'er has nothing to repay, so I thank you for your great kindness, senior!" After being shocked, Shuixian'er immediately leaned down, bowed three times and bowed nine times, extremely solemnly.

    "The water of the underworld is something that exists in legend. It is so rare. The mysterious man actually told Shuixianer this kind of news. It is simply a great kindness and kindness. This kind of magnanimity is hard to find in the world."

    To know.  Although the five-color narcissus is a magical medicine, it cannot escape the scope of the alien species of heaven and earth. Once her body is washed and baptized by the holy water of the underworld, there is a 90% chance of transforming into a human form, which is countless times greater than the chance of her own hard work. This is also  Not to mention, once she successfully breaks through and truly transforms into a human body, she will be able to possess a trace of Huangquan Qi, which will create the most solid foundation for her future cultivation path.

    All of these are things that have existed in Shuixianer's memory for a long time. Recalling each memory fragment, she feels more and more precious about the water of the underworld, and a trace of flushing appears on her delicate cheeks.

    "Senior, Shuixian'er really has nothing to repay for your great kindness. If this junior succeeds in the future, it will all depend on the favor given by senior today!" Shuixian'er's lips trembled, trembling with excitement.

    At this time, Yang Xue, who had been in a coma and suspended animation on the stone bed, his pale face began to turn rosy and lustrous at a speed visible to the naked eye. He suddenly let out a cry, and his tightly closed eyelids loosened slightly.

    "Without further ado, this stone chamber is fifty feet deep underground, where the Yellow Spring is located. You have just lost two drops of Wuhua Water, which are your true essence. It consumes a lot. You need to take root in it first and restore your vitality.  Bar!"

    "Remember, with your current level of cultivation, the essence of the underworld water is too violent, so it must be deepened gradually, otherwise your body will be severely damaged, which will be harmful rather than beneficial!" the mysterious man solemnly reminded.

    "Juniors, please remember this!" Shuixian'er bowed slightly and blurted out.The figure rotated rapidly, with a sudden flash of light. The body of the five-color narcissus appeared in it, and the blue vines stretched out, piercing deeply into the ground of the stone chamber, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Brother!" As soon as Yang Xue woke up, she had never felt so comfortable in her life. The surroundings were no longer bone-chilling, and there seemed to be a feeling of sunshine.

    She gave a comfortable cry, slowly turned her head, and suddenly saw Yang Hong, who was unconscious and in ragged clothes in the stone room. A look of shock appeared on his face, and she immediately got out of bed and went to help him.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Yang Xue shouted.

    "Girl, don't move. Your brother is fine. On the contrary, your Xuanyin Qi has just been suppressed and your body is weak. You are at a critical moment. You must restrain your emotions and don't fluctuate violently!" The jade pendant flickered, and the mysterious man's voice came.  Yang Xue, who was about to get out of bed, immediately stopped.

    "Butsenior!" Yang Xue saw Yang Hong fell to the ground, covered in misery, and felt extremely sad in her heart.

    "Don't talk. You are too weak now. Talking will cause the loss of energy. All Yang Hong's hard work will be wasted. Now I will teach you a formula to calm your mind!"

    Yang Hong's body has been moisturized and repaired by the five-color narcissus water, and is mostly healed. However, due to repeated high-level battles, his spirit has been in a state of tension. Once he relaxes, he appears sluggish. This kind of wear and tear cannot be cured by any medicine.  of.

    When the mysterious man taught Yang Xue Kung Fu, Yang Hong, who was in a coma, experienced earth-shaking changes in his body.

    The Magic Star Foundation Building Technique started to operate slowly when Yang Hong was attacked by the five-color narcissus vines. Even he could not control it. He only felt a trace of star energy pouring into his body, fighting against the poison of the vines.  Confrontation.

    The two forces refused to give way to each other in Yang Hong's body, but after all, his cultivation level was too low, and the energy of the stars was gradually at a disadvantage, the poison spread, and the whole body was black and blue.

    After that, Narcissus used Wuhua water to dissolve the poison in his body. One of the two opposing forces suddenly disappeared, breaking the balance between the two forces.

    You must know that even the tiny bits of gathered star vitality are very powerful at this time. Once the poison disappears, the star vitality is suddenly powerless and flies around Yang Hong's body like a wave.

    The vitality of the stars has nowhere to vent, and is not controlled by anyone at all. In addition, Yang Hong's cultivation is shallow, and he is in the acupuncture stage. He cannot form a vortex of true energy to convert the vitality of the stars into true energy. For a time, his body was severely damaged.  , withered vitality.

    "This technique is called Qi Que Chaotian Song Jue Hey! What's going on? Why is the energy of heaven and earth so violent!" The mysterious man transmitted a technique to Yang Xue's mind word by word in the form of spiritual imprinting.  , suddenly felt the vitality of heaven and earth, became violent, and couldn't help but cry out in shock.

    "Senior, look,what's wrong with my brother!" Yang Xue noticed the sudden change, and as his first thought, he turned his eyes to Yang Hong.

    At some point, the skin of Yang Hong, who was lying on the stone bed, exploded inch by inch, and traces of blood seeped out through small cracks. It was very scary, especially the flesh and blood were shriveled and withered, as if they had experienced a hundred years of wind.  Blow and dry.

    "Brother, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me!" The sight that caught his eye made Yang Xue's heart tremble. He no longer cared about his physical weakness, jumped out of bed and ran towards Yang Hong.

    "Girl, don't go there!" The mysterious man shouted quickly, but Yang Xue couldn't listen at all. Suddenly, a burst of true energy appeared, and the mysterious man turned into a true energy palm and pulled Yang Xue back.

    "Senior, save my brother!" Yang Xue was just a mortal, blocked by the palm of his true energy, unable to get close at all. Seeing that Yang Hong was so close, he turned into such a terrifying appearance in the blink of an eye, and he suddenly started to cry.

    Yang Xue was just a girl of twelve or thirteen years old. Seeing her dear brother covered in blood was frightening. When she thought of her father who was also covered in blood when he was carried into the house, he cried even more fiercely.

    "Xiaoxue, don't be reckless. Yang Hong's luck has gone awry. If you disturb him, he will go crazy and die immediately. Now you and I can't help him, we can only rely on himself!"

    For the first time, the mysterious man showed a stern expression on Yang Xue, and his voice revealed a dignified tone.

    "What's going on? This vitality is clearly not the vitality of heaven and earth What secret is hidden in his body?!"

 Text Chapter 18 Half-Step to the Sea of ??Qi

    The huge energy of the stars wreaked havoc in Yang Hong's body, destroying life. Every inch of his skin was instantly torn apart, and blood droplets the size of rice grains oozed out. The opened wounds quickly dried up and withered as the blood was lost.

    In the blink of an eye, Yang Hong's body had withered into a hundreds-of-year-old mummy. If it weren't for the fluctuations in the aura outside his body, which made him extremely violent, no one would have believed that Yang Hong, who had almost turned into a skeleton of flesh and blood, was still alive.

    This scene shocked the mysterious man incomprehensibly. He was a strong man in the realm of life and death, and had a broad vision. He had never seen any strange and strange things, and what he had experienced could not be accomplished even in ten and a half months.  Be clear in detail.

    But in front of him, this energy that was completely different from the vitality of heaven and earth was so powerful that he had no impression of it in his vast memory, especially the changes in Yang Hong's body, which were unprecedented and unseen.

    The chapters and types of martial arts in the world are like the grains of sand in the sea. They are countless, but all methods are unified. Their source is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, temper the body, and strengthen oneself. It can be said that the vitality of heaven and earth is the realm of all martial arts.  Fundamentally, no matter heresies or evil practices and witchcraft, they cannot escape this restrictive category.

    Without the vitality of heaven and earth, even if your skills are profound and your talents are unparalleled, you are just an ordinary person and cannot reach the gods. This is an iron law and no one can disobey it.

    ¡°But the star energy swirling in Yang Hong¡¯s body completely subverted ordinary people¡¯s perception once it appeared. The star energy is full of coldness, and it is an energy that is one level higher than the energy of heaven and earth.

    You must know that the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is the foundation of the immortal demonic skill. It absorbs the vitality emanating from the stars in the dark void and cultivates itself. It is the ancient demon who has painstakingly studied for countless years and realized it. Yang Hong  His body was even tempered into the body of a demon star by his heaven-reaching means, and he absorbed the vitality of the stars like a long whale absorbing water, very quickly.

    "This kind of skill cannot be seen through by the mysterious person at all. When scanning with his spiritual consciousness, he can only see a hazy area, completely cut off by an invisible aura.

    "Senior, what happened to my brotheris it?" Yang Xue stood aside in fear, watching Yang Hong turn into a mummy in an instant, and his little face turned pale. The word 'death', after all,  Still couldn't say it.

    "Xiaoxue, don't be afraid, your brother won't die. He doesn't know what kind of ancient skills he has practiced, and he is in extreme danger. Don't disturb him!"

    "I have a premonition that once he survives this life-and-death barrier, he will turn into a cocoon, turn into a butterfly, and hide like a dragon out of the abyss! It will be of endless benefit to his future cultivation." A flash of true energy flashed, and the jade pendant around Yang Xue's neck,  Shooting out silvery white light, a Taoist wearing robes, with immortal style and white beard and hair appeared in front of Yang Xue out of thin air.

    The mysterious man manifested a human body. This body was actually made of true essence. It was illusory and misty, but it carried an aura like a fairy charm, which was unfathomable.

    Manifesting the true body is enough to show the dignity of the mysterious man. Before Yang Xue was in such a dangerous situation, he could only condense a palm. It can be seen that condensing a complete body would cause great damage to him.  .

    But at this moment, the mysterious man became extremely curious about this completely unfamiliar energy. He couldn't hold back his shock at all and appeared immediately without even thinking about it.

    The mysterious man stood with his hands behind his hands, a solemn expression, and a pair of deep eyes, staring at Yang Hong for a moment, never leaving.

    "Well, I'm not afraid. No matter what my brother becomes, he is still my brother. He will always be my brother!" Yang Xue gritted her silver teeth tightly, clenched her slightly pale fingers, and stared at the terrifying-looking Yang in front of her.  Hong, the fear in his heart was actually thrown away.

    Facing his brother who was on the verge of death and changed beyond recognition, Yang Xue, who had always needed to be cared for, seemed to have begun to grow. The mysterious man's body, which was condensed with zhenqi, couldn't help but turn his head and look at her in surprise.

    "Xiaoxue, you have grown up!" The mysterious man stared at her for a long time, but only said one word of relief.

    Ahhhh!

    But at this moment, Yang Hong, who was full of energy and shriveled up, suddenly stood up straight. His flesh and blood peeled off, and his body that had withered like a mummy, only a frame of bright red bones remained. In his abdomen, there was a dark space like a star field.  His Dantian was trembling constantly, and suddenly an even more violent star energy rushed out from the cracked hole in his bones, along with blood.

    With the explosion of vitality, the walls of the stone chamber, which were as solid as iron, were cracked and swayed. The energy was mixed into a ball, and the pressure doubled.

    "Seven stars shine in the sun, Yuheng protects the body!" The mysterious man has quick eyes and quick hands. With a wave of his hand, his true energy is like a dragon, forming a silver round shield, blocking the two people.

    "Brother!" Yang Xue was shocked and staggered out, but was blocked by the Yuheng shield cast by the mysterious man.

    The vitality of the stars went wild, and a wave of violenceIn one wave, the surface of Yang Hong's body was blown to pieces, the skeleton was loose, especially the blood flowed away, staining the stone chamber red. Except for the head, the rest of Yang Hong's body was the same as a skeleton, which was very terrifying.

    "No, brother, don't stop me! Let me pass!" Yang Xue cried loudly, her thin body hit the Yuheng shield with a crash, and her already pale and weak face spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Girl, don't be impulsive. If you go out like this, you will die. Your brother will not die, he will definitely not die! Believe me, you must believe your brother! He will not be willing to leave you alone!" The mysterious man was shocked and angry.  The condensed palms, flickering with light, pulled Yang Xue and pressed him on the Yinyu bed, with a pair of eyes staring at Yang Hong's broken body.

    "If it were another person, the mysterious man would never think that there was still a glimmer of life. His body was completely destroyed, his vitality was extinguished, and it would be difficult for the true god to come to the world to save him.

    But this person is Yang Hong, and for some reason the mysterious man always feels that he will not die.

    The vitality of the stars became more and more violent, rolling and stirring. In the entire stone room, a deep sea vortex was almost formed by the condensed vitality. Except for the side of Yinyu's bed, which was protected by the mysterious man's magical power, all other places were destroyed and collided.  It was beyond recognition.

    Imprints like the words of a great avenue suddenly flickered on the entire wall of the stone chamber, and ancient sounds circulated, depicting complex characters one after another. The wall of the stone chamber, which was almost on the verge of collapse, suddenly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, as smooth as jade.  .

    "This, this is such a terrifying method. In the past, who had the great supernatural power to build this underground secret room!" The mysterious man was shocked.

    "Demon Star Tempering Body, stabilize my body!" A voice as hoarse as a millstone slowly came out from Yang Hong's withered body, and then the intact head on the bloody skeleton suddenly opened its eyes.

    ??Bright, deep, and faintly shining.  Yang Hong's body was so broken, but his eyes remained unchanged. With a creak, the skeleton turned, and when Yang Hong saw Yang Xue behind Yuheng's shield, a powerful obsession burst out.

    "In the dark void, guided by the stars, the energy penetrates my body, and the demonic stars build the foundation!" Yang Hong's voice became clearer and clearer. As he finished speaking each word, the huge star energy in his body suddenly stopped.  , was actually restrained and stopped running around.

    The next moment, the star vitality in Yang Hong's body seemed to have found a pouring outlet, and poured in crazily. The bright red skeleton seemed to be injected with infinite vitality, and the flesh and blood grew loudly.  His head was shining with brilliance, a vague word 'holy', composed of countless golden light particles, shattering into pieces, pouring out endless vitality.

    Yang Hong's body was reshaped by the ancient demon's use of heaven-reaching means to use the most precious word "holy". Reshaping the body is not just about creating a container similar to a human being, as simple as that, but to closely fit it.  The soul of this person.

    Once there is even the slightest difference in soul compatibility, the body cannot be soul-fused and is a waste.

    It can be said that Yang Hong's body has infinite terrifying potential. Even in Yunmeng Continent and several other continents in the world that Yang Hong doesn't know about, there is no body that can compare with it.

    But Yang Hong's cultivation back then was shallow, and he was only in the bone refining stage. The holy treasure was such a heavenly treasure. In order to ensure that the refined body was completely consistent with Yang Hong's soul, the Eternal Demon did not waste a billion points of the treasure at all.  One, the remaining remnants, as vast as the sea, were directly broken into starlight particles and sealed into the deepest part of his body, waiting to be gradually released after breaking through life and death crises in the future.

    Yang Hong was floating naked in mid-air, with countless golden light particles supporting him and seeping in bit by bit. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique followed Yang Hong's will and operated on its own, refining the starlight particles that were truly incorporated into his body.  In the flesh.

    A whoop!

    The slow absorption, with Yang Hong's current cultivation level, was finally almost saturated. The starlight particles floating around his body, as if being summoned, condensed together to form an illusory 'holy' character, which reappeared.  Incorporated into Yang Hong's body.

    "Whatwhat, what kind of energy is that? It's more terrifying and pure than the previous energy!" The mysterious man behind Yuheng's shield was already dumbfounded. The process of Yang Hong absorbing starlight particles only lasted a short moment.  But with his sharp eyesight, he still sensed the majestic power of the treasure with the word "holy".

    It was the feeling of looking up at a mortal standing at the foot of a mountain that reaches the sky. Although it only lasted for a moment, the pressure directly made his mind go blank. After he realized it, Yang Hong was already standing on the ground, his eyes slightly closed.

    As for Yang Xue, he didn¡¯t see anything at all, just a blink of an eye. He was still a ferocious and terrifying brother before.She recovered instantly and she couldn't help but cheered.

    "Brother!" Yang Xue shed tears. She was almost losing her only close relative in the world. Even though she had matured mentally after months of suffering, she was only a twelve-year-old girl after all. The mixture of sorrow and joy still made her  I cried uncontrollably.

    "Breakthrough!" Yang Hong regenerated his flesh and blood, and stood firmly in the stone chamber. He closed his eyes slightly, and everything outside was isolated. When he looked into his consciousness, he noticed the vigorous vitality in his body and the barrier of the marrow washing stage.  , he actually made a breakthrough before he knew it.

    "In the acupuncture stage, no, there is still one step left before you can condense the sea of ????qi! Half a step of sea of ????qi!"

    In a short period of time, Yang Hong went from death to life, and the pain he experienced was definitely not something that others could feel. Even if he was cooked in a frying pan and cut into pieces with a thousand cuts, it would be difficult to describe even one ten thousandth of the pain.

    However, after the endless pain, the benefits are beyond imagination. Just as the mysterious person had guessed before, once Yang Hong survives this life and death, he will emerge from the cocoon and become a butterfly, and a hidden dragon will come out of the abyss.

    From the marrow cleansing stage, breaking through the barriers, to the acupoint flushing stage, and the accumulation is profound, there is still one step left to generate a true qi vortex and reach the qi sea stage.

    At this moment, the mysterious man also recovered from the shock and stared at Yang Hong in disbelief.

    Although the aura exuding from Yang Hong's body is completely different from the vitality of heaven and earth, the level of that realm cannot be changed. The mysterious man's eyes are vicious and he can see through it at a glance.

    "How is it possible? In the acupuncture stage, such an important process cannot be advanced at all. Even if it is a master's initiation, it must stay for a period of time and digest slowly. How can he break through in just a few breaths? His acupoints,  There was no damage at all!¡±

    The acupuncture stage is a process in which monks use the vitality of heaven and earth to break through countless acupoints in the body and connect them together to become a complete whole.

    This process is extremely important. There are countless acupuncture points in the human body, which are very fragile. A little carelessness will cause immeasurable damage. The acupoint charging stage of monks is to practice from the soles of both feet to develop their potential. It is definitely called  It is a long stage, and even some monks who are called geniuses must go through it step by step, which takes three years.

    Therefore, one must not rush into the acupuncture stage of practice, otherwise once the acupuncture points are destroyed, there will be no possibility of progress in one's life.

    If the Qi Sea stage is a turning point in the qualitative change of a monk's strength in the acquired realm, casting an iron door for the monk's future path, then the acupoint charging stage is the key to opening this iron door.

    Work slowly and carefully to create this key. Don¡¯t go overboard. Once you make a slight mistake, all your efforts will be wasted and you will become a useless person.

 Text Chapter 19 Three Taboo Legends

    "Half-step Qi Hai!"

    In just half an hour, Yang Hong unexpectedly became a half-step Qihai monk in one step. This speed was so shocking that even the mysterious man was extremely frightened and was even called extinct.

    Yang Hong sighed slightly. Naturally, he knew better than anyone about his own situation. The reason why he took such a huge step forward after his breakthrough seemed exaggerated, but upon careful consideration, it was inevitable.

    You must know that during this period, Yang Hong experienced a series of hard battles. Every moment, he was hovering on the edge of life and death. A series of high-intensity battles made him tense and unable to relax. It was of great benefit to a stable state of mind.  In addition, when he breaks through, the starlight particles he absorbs are the pure energy transformed from the shattering of the Holy Word Treasure, which is superior to the star energy absorbed from practicing the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique. It can strengthen the physical body and improve the cultivation level.

    Yang Hong has a profound background and a breakthrough is imminent. Once he breaks through, coupled with the shattered energy of the Holy Word Treasure, it will be enough to build his strength. It is not strange for him to advance by leaps and bounds, crossing a small realm and becoming a half-step Qihai monk.

    "Dad, have you seen it? As long as you take another half step, your child will be able to become a Qihai monk. Although your dream is still far away, it is one step closer!"

    Yang Hong closed his eyes and felt himself. He felt that all his bones were smooth and connected. The energy of the stars entered his body and washed away without any hindrance. For some reason, he couldn't help but think of his father's face in his mind.

    However, this thought was just fleeting. Now was not the time to remember him. He was in pain. Yang Xue was suffering from the backlash of Xuanyin's energy. Her life was at stake. She had just woken up at this moment. She didn't know whether she had successfully suppressed the energy of Xuanyin.  Angry, he raised his head anxiously, and when he saw Yang Xue calling him with tears of joy, he breathed a sigh of relief, and a trace of warmth flowed through his heart.

    "No matter how hard it is, no matter how tiring it is, no matter how difficult it is, it's worth it!" Yang Hong took a deep breath and walked a few steps away.

    The mysterious man was declared extinct, and suddenly he saw Yang Hong approaching. The body condensed with true energy waved his sleeves, and the Yuheng shield dissipated. Yang Hong stepped forward and stretched out his hands. Yang Xue's delicate face was covered with pear blossoms, wow.  Pounced over with a sound.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re okay, I knew you would be okay!¡± Yang Xue¡¯s eyes were slightly red and rippled, and she didn¡¯t know whether she was crying or laughing.

    "Don't worry, brother will be fine. How can I bear to leave you alone!" Yang Hong gently patted her shoulder and comforted her softly, but his eyes fell on the illusory Taoist beside him.

    Just after the breakthrough, Yang Hong's strength increased greatly. With the tyranny of his demon star base-building body, he was still able to fight even the monks in the body protection stage. Even if Gao Lie, who had transformed into a human and had strong strength, chased him again, he could still  Escape calmly.

    But as soon as his eyes touched this Taoist, Yang Hong found that what was standing in front of him was not a body, but a huge whirlpool, endless, with no edges visible, like a high mountain, coming from the top.

    This Taoist was definitely a super strong man. Yang Hong felt his heart pinched and was extremely shocked.

    "Yang Hong, you are very good. I traveled across the continent hundreds of years ago, and I have never seen such a peerless talent like yours!" The mysterious man stared at Yang Hong, his eyes calm, and the previous shock had been completely covered up.

    The mysterious man has a vicious eye, and after seeing through Yang Hong's cultivation at a glance, he is naturally curious about all the secrets in him. Whether it is the vitality of the stars, the improvement of strength across a small realm, or even the holy treasure, the crushed essence is fatal to him.  Attractive, but he has lived for who knows how many years and has become a mature man. He knows that these are Yang Hong's trump cards. Even if he asks shamelessly, Yang Hong will never tell them.

    "Senior, you rescued me twice. Your great kindness and kindness will never be forgotten by Yang Hong!" Yang Hong had already guessed that the illusory Taoist in front of him was the mysterious man who rescued him twice. He slowly opened the door and threw himself on it.  Yang Xue, who was in her arms, knelt down respectfully towards the mysterious man.

    "The kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring of water, not to mention the two rescues. Yang Hong knelt down and felt unyielding.

    "Yang Hong, you don't have to be polite. Saving Yang Xue is equivalent to saving yourself!" The mysterious man gently raised his hand, and Yang Hong's knees were held up by two strands of true energy. Unable to control himself, he slowly stood up.  .

    "Senior!" Yang Hong was stunned.

    The mysterious man waved his hand, with an indifferent expression, and suddenly let out a sigh.

    "Yang Hong, you really don't need to thank me. You should be able to see that I am just a remnant soul now. This body is also condensed with true energy at a high cost. I help Yang Xue because  She has a Xuanyin constitution, and it is of great benefit to me to live on a jade pendant around her neck!"

    Yang Hong was slightly startled. In fact, he had already seen that although the mysterious man in front of him was powerful and unfathomable, like a deep abyss, he floated with a trace of illusion, which was extremely unreal and was probably a remnant soul.

    It¡¯s just that the mysterious man actually spoke frankly.? Frankly speaking, saving Yang Xue was for himself. After Yang Hong was stunned, he felt even more sincere admiration in his heart.

    "Senior, it is an indisputable fact that you risked your life and death to save my little sister. Yang Hong does not dare to be disrespectful!" Yang Hong pulled Yang Xue beside him and bowed deeply. Yang Xue was also extremely obedient and stood there.  Beside Yang Hong, he said nothing but saluted.

    The mysterious man was about to reach out, but when he saw Yang Hong's determined gaze, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and retracted his hand.

    "However, senior and junior, I dare to ask, after Xiaoxue's ordeal, has her Xuanyin body been completely stabilized?" Yang Hong raised his head, his eyes hopeful, and finally asked the question he had been restraining in his heart.  , there was a hint of trembling in the voice.

    Xuanyin's constitution has brought too much pain to Yang Xue. Wuhua Water is so magical. He was poisoned before and experienced the effects personally. Now he sees that Yang Xue's skin is slightly red, and it is not as pale as before. He thought that after this  After a lot of hardships, the coldness of Xuanyin's constitution can be overcome once and for all, never to reoccur again.

    Hearing this, the mysterious man shook his head helplessly and sighed.

    "Yang Hong, how can it be so easy to completely solve the Xuanyin body? You must know that the Xuanyin body is an ancient constitution. The unpretentious water is precious, but it cannot be solved once and for all!"

    "I have long said that Wuhua Water only delays the onset of Xuanyin's constitution and temporarily gathers the cold air in her body. Moreover, the sudden outbreak of cold air this time was caused by the water from the underworld. Wuhua Water has an effect on the cold air.  Suppression will weaken it even more!"

    "Yang Hong, I'm telling you the truth, Xiaoxue's current situation is actually still extremely pessimistic!" The mysterious man shook his head, looking helpless.

    Yang Hong's whole body froze, and he took Yang Xue's hand, visibly shaking.

    Unexpectedly, Wuhua Water cannot be solved once and for all. In order to obtain Wuhua Water, he has been on the verge of death several times. First, he ran for his life in embarrassment under the eyes of more than 20 people turning into savage beasts, and then with others.  The one who became stronger fought fiercely with wits and courage, and in the end almost risked his life in order to gain the recognition of the five-color Narcissus.

    All this was done to completely suppress the coldness in Yang Xue's body, but the mysterious person actually told him that Wuhua Water only had a delaying effect, and Yang Xue was still in danger of life. How could he accept this?

    "Not even Wuhua Water can dissolve Xiaoxue's Xuanyin Qi! Tell me, senior, is there any way to save her? As long as I can save her, I am willing to give everything, even this life!" Yang Hong despaired.  In his eyes, strong unwillingness burst out.

    Yang Xue listened silently on the sidelines. She vaguely knew that she was not going to die soon. Especially this outbreak of cold air was much more violent than before. If it were not for the help of the mysterious man, she would not be able to resist it with her willpower.

    She knew what death was, and she even felt that she was not afraid of death. In her young heart, she just didn't want to let go of Yang Hong, her only close relative.

    The mysterious man stood with his hands behind his hands, lowered his head and thought. Suddenly he raised his head, his eyes lit up, and then he hesitated a little. He paused, and when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them alive.

    "Senior, do you have any idea?" Yang Hong stared at the mysterious man and couldn't help but said anxiously when he saw his hesitant expression.

    "Yang Hong, I have the impression that there is indeed a way that can not only save Yang Xue, but once successful, it can also develop the wonders of Xuanyin's physique! But!" The mysterious man pondered for a long time before speaking slowly.

    "But what?" When Yang Hong heard this, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope in his despair, and immediately asked without hesitation.

    Feeling Yang Hong's scorching pleading eyes, Yang Xue's expression gradually dimmed, and the mysterious man's slightly hesitant expression suddenly converged. He gritted his teeth, and a trace of determination, even harshness flashed across his face that had always been indifferent.  .

    "Yang Hong, you should know that Xuanyin constitution is actually a relatively common special constitution. For every one million people, there will be one person with Xuanyin constitution. Think about it, the entire Yunmeng Continent has a population of tens of billions.  According to statistics, there is one case of Xuanyin constitution in one million people. The probability of occurrence is so high, but why is it still called the ancient constitution?" Mysterious Human said.

    Yang Hong was very anxious. Hearing the mysterious man¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled.

    Regarding Xuanyin's constitution, Yang Hong had done a lot of research, especially as Yang Xue's condition worsened day by day. During the period when he was memorizing the Immortal Demonic Skills, he took some time out to look for some books to read, hoping to find a complete cure for the cold riot.  the root of.

    However, only a few paragraphs were found about Xuanyin's physique. The description was ominous, and it was written in a few rough strokes, which seemed to be deliberate.

    "The Xuanyin physique is a growth physique that ordinary people cannot activate in their lifetime. Only after it is completely activated can it be called an ancient physique!"

    ¡°?Bottom open?  Ancient divine body?  " Yang Hong recalled carefully. The fierceness in the mysterious man's eyes was not concealed. He was still murderous. Yang Hong could probably guess that the method of unlocking Xuanyin's physique must be extremely cruel.

    ¡°Either you are cruel to yourself, or you are cruel to others, otherwise the mysterious man would not show such an expression.

    "Do you know the three taboos of Yunmeng Continent?" The mysterious man suddenly changed his tone and asked another question.

    Yang Hong shook his head.

    "The three major taboos are the natural disaster of weak water, the blazing sun and fire, and the ice-bone goddess." The mysterious man said slowly.

    "These three taboos actually refer to three disasters. The natural disaster of weak water and the demonic fire of blazing sun are two destructive natural disasters. But the last disaster, Rouji with Ice Bones, is a mysterious one.  Physique!" The mysterious man took a deep breath, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. It can be called the three taboos. Even with the tyrannical cultivation of the mysterious man, he can't help but be afraid. It is conceivable that the mysterious man is terrifying.  The man spoke slowly, but his eyes fell on Yang Xue, who was silent at the side.

    "What do you mean, senior?" Yang Hong's heart moved. These three taboo legends should be related to Xiaoxue's Xuanyin physique. Obviously at this point, the mysterious person would never mention the three taboos for no reason.

    "Could it be that the Xuanyin physique, once fully activated, will be the ice-bone Rouji among the three taboos!" Yang Hong's body trembled, his mind was exquisite, and with a thought, various possibilities appeared in his mind.

    "Yes, Ice Bone Rouge charms all living beings. As soon as she appears in the world, the temperature drops sharply and freezes for thousands of miles, leading to an unparalleled disaster. Even the strong men in the life and death realm are unable to compete within the scope of the disaster and are directly frozen.  die!"

    ¡°Freeze to death!¡±

    "A strong man in the life and death realm!" Yang Hong exclaimed in disbelief.

    "Yes, even those who are strong in the realm of life and death cannot truly survive. Yang Hong, you should know what I mean by now. Do you dare to risk the disapproval of the world and activate the body of the Ice-bone Rouge for Yang Xue? Once activated, disaster will  Come, and you are a sinner, a sinner for all eternity!¡±

    The mysterious man took a deep breath and stared at Yang Hong with sharp words and deep eyes that could see through people's hearts. Madness and questioning seemed to be beating in his pupils.

    Yang Hong was silent, his breath froze as he looked at Yang Xue who was hanging his head in pity. He waited for a long time before slowly taking a step forward.

    "Dare, I dare, no matter whether you are a sinner or a sinner throughout the ages, as long as I can save Xiaoxue, even if there is only a chance, I, Yang Hong, will never back down!" In despair, Yang Hong caught a glimmer of light. At this moment, his expression was,  Almost ferocious and crazy, he didn't give in at all when faced with the mysterious man's gaze.

 Text Chapter 20 Ice Bone Rouge (fourth update)

    Luoshi Town, a secret darkroom in the Mo family.

    A middle-aged man in his forties, wearing brocade clothes, sat cross-legged on a sandalwood bed, breathing evenly and with a solemn expression. Suddenly his eyes widened and he let out a loud drink.  In the airtight darkroom, a strong wind blew up, lifting his clothes and making his hair messy.

    This middle-aged man is Mo Wenchun, the head of the Mo family. At this moment, his whole body is filled with zhenqi, boiling like a beast. The vitality of heaven and earth seems to be inexplicably pulled, forming a whirlpool the size of a millstone, rolling around above his head.  There is a hint of domineering tiger roar.

    The true energy is like a beast, which is a symbol of the stage of human transformation. The fullness of Mo Wenchun's true energy and the clearness of the tiger's roar are as if there really is a tiger entrenched in the body, raising its head and roaring, intimidating all beasts, and all kinds of strange phenomena are shown,  His cultivation is so deep that he has reached the peak of human transformation.

    The peak of human transformation is the limit of the acquired realm. With only one level of enlightenment, one can cast off the mortal body and become an innate monk, with his lifespan increased by a dozen.

    The roar of the tiger became more and more intense. Mo Wenchun's whole body of energy turned into an illusory tiger, with all four limbs on the ground and a tail as long as a whip. A deafening roar burst out from the mouth of this illusory beast.

    The tiger's transformation from true energy was so lifelike. As the true energy in Mo Wenchun's body became more and more solid, it finally roared and jumped out of Mo Wenchun's body.

    The entire darkroom began to tremble under the roar of the tiger. The dust in the cracks between the layers of stones shook off and fell on Mo Wenchun. It was immediately bounced away by the true energy, leaving no trace of it.

    Head, forelimbs, abdomen, hind limbs.

    This tiger with true energy is lifelike. From its head to its limbs, it is completely separated from Mo Wenchun's body. Only the tiger tail is connected with Mo Wenchun from beginning to end. It is greatly suppressed and cannot come out.

    Puff puff!  Breaking through the human transformation was so close, Mo Wenchun's eyes were extremely solemn. However, at this critical moment, a flush suddenly appeared on his face, and with a "wow" sound, blood spat out wildly, and the tiger transformed by his true energy disappeared immediately.

    The entire darkroom fell into a dead silence.

    Mo Wenchun¡¯s face turned pale, and his whole body was trembling uncontrollably.

    "Why, why, is the innate realm really so out of reach? I have been practicing the Xuan-level high-level tiger transformation technique for nearly thirty years, but I am always stuck in the human transformation stage and cannot break through the last layer of barriers!"  Seeing that a breakthrough was imminent, but the success fell short, even though Mo Wenchun, as the head of the family, had a superhuman temperament, he could not suppress his unwillingness at this moment and roared repeatedly.

    Ping ping ping pong, Mo Wenchun vented his anger, his palms wreaked havoc, his true energy flew out, and the antique tables and chairs placed in the darkroom were all smashed to pieces.

    "Damn it! Damn it, it's you who caused me to be seriously injured and haunted by hidden illnesses all my life. How could I be trapped in this realm for more than ten years!" After Mo Wenchun destroyed all the objects, he still couldn't calm down his anger.  Turning around, he stared at a painting of a lady on the stone wall, his eyes suddenly widened, his expression almost crazy, very scary.

    "It's all you, it's all you, you are dead, why do I still keep your portrait?" Mo Wenchun gradually lost his mind and stared at the picture, and rushed towards it like a madman.

    On the wall, the scroll of the maid whirred, rolled up by the arrogant Qi, and almost burst into pieces.

    However, at this moment, a sharp burst of true energy struck out of thin air. Mo Wenchun was shocked. In the dark stone room, a bright spot appeared and suddenly grew in size. He almost lost his mind. The body that was attacking in the air suddenly felt powerless and fell.  When he came down, a huge force that covered everything pressed him to the ground, unable to move at all.

    Mo Wenchun was helpless and collapsed on the ground, his face pale.

    On the stone wall, a slender and white hand appeared at some point and took down the scroll in the blink of an eye.

    "Mo Wenchun, if you dare to destroy my mother's portrait, I will kill you directly. Believe it or not!" The voice as cold as ice made Mo Wenchun, who was almost crazy, shudder suddenly and became confused.  My thoughts immediately calmed down.

    "Qingying?" Mo Wenchun woke up completely, soaking wet like rain. Looking at the slim girl with a gloomy face in front of him, he opened his mouth, but swallowed it alive, and there was a trace of light in his eyes.  Horrified.

    "Mok Wenchun, don't always use your hidden illness as an excuse. My mother saved you countless times back then, and you just blocked a heart-breaking palm for her, but you still let her be killed by your enemy.  , has been used as an excuse, and after ten years, you are still not a man!" The girl's face was cold and her tone was domineering. Mo Wenchun, the dignified head of the Mo family, was speechless and blushed for a moment.  Hong didn¡¯t even dare to refute.

    "Also, you sent Mo Xuanyun privately to get the five-color narcissus. Don't think you can hide it from me. If you get the five-color narcissus, immediatelySend it to me, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you!  "The girl lowered her head and spoke without raising her head. She carefully touched the scroll of the lady in her hand, as if wiping the most precious treasure, very carefully.

    "No, Qingying, do you really not care about the love between father and daughter? I have been trapped in the stage of human transformation for fifteen years. The five-color narcissus is my only hope now. I only want one petal, one petal  That's enough!" Mo Wenchun was unwilling to give up her last hope, so she begged in front of her biological daughter.

    "Haha, the love between father and daughter? Mo Wenchun, you still dare to mention the love between father and daughter, are you worthy? Ask your own conscience, how did you treat me in those years, even if you are a female servant?  They are thousands of times better than me. At least, they can see the hypocritical smile of the head of the family!"

    "But as for me, apart from the abuse and beatings, I haven't even had a full meal in fifteen years. Tell me, in everything you did to me, did you care about the relationship between father and daughter? Even a little bit, Wuse  I'll give you all the Narcissus!" The girl stared at Mo Wenchun, her words were sharp and aggressive, and the murderous intent in her tone was like a towering mountain peak, mercilessly oppressing Mo Wenchun.

    Mo Wenchun's face suddenly turned miserable, his whole body trembled, and suddenly he made a loud sound and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "Huh, Mo Wenchun, I'm going out for a while these days. I don't want anything about the five-color narcissus to be leaked out. If you can keep it completely confidential, it's not impossible to give you a petal of the five-color narcissus.  !" The girl frowned slightly when she saw him looking like this.

    "Especially my three senior brothers who are in the stage of human transformation, you should know how tempting the five-color narcissus is to them!"

    The three taboos of Yunmeng Continent belong to an ancient legend. Those who are not strong enough to reach the realm of life and death are not qualified to know.

    Weak water natural disasters, blazing sun demon fire, ice-bone soft girl, every disaster is earth-shattering, the doomsday of weeping ghosts and gods. Once it happens, all life will be devastated, the continent will suffer heavy losses, and even the dynasty will be shaken, and extreme events will occur.  Big changes.

    "My true body is an ice demon fox, containing a trace of the thin blood of the ancient demonic beast Nine Tails. When I reached the realm of life and death, my inherited memory awakened, and I learned about the legend of the three taboos. Yang Hong, the three taboos were revealed and disappeared without a trace.  , reincarnate once in a million years, 900,000 years ago, the Weak Water Natural Disaster started, all life was devastated, and the continent was overturned. At that time, the overlord of the continent, Haizhen, died. 60,000 years ago, the red flame demon fire appeared in the world, burning everything, and the world was in turmoil.  Now, it¡¯s time for Ice Bone Rouge to appear in this world, but it needs an opportunity, and almost no one except my Nine-Tailed Ancestor knows about this opportunity!¡±

    In the stone chamber at an unknown depth of several feet below the cave, the mysterious person answered Yang Hong's questions one by one.

    Yang Hong has decided that no matter what, he will open the Ice Bone Lady for Yang Xue. He is not a saint who can have no desires and be compassionate. On the contrary, he considers himself a selfish person, even if it is for Yang Xue  He would not hesitate to ruin his life and become a sinner for the ages.

    "Ten years, in ten years, you must have the strength to seize this opportunity. My blood is thin, and some memories are messy and broken. I cannot fully know how to activate the Ice Bone Rouge, but one thing is certain, the activation process  , extremely dangerous, many terrifying and terrifying figures will appear!¡±

    Ten years seems to be an extremely long time, but for a truly strong person, it is actually just a blink of an eye. The lifespan of a strong person in the life and death realm can be as long as five hundred years.

    Yang Hong listened carefully. He didn't miss every detail of what the mysterious man said. He kept in mind the precursors, processes, and even the abnormal phenomena that occurred after opening the Ice Bone Rouge. He tried to figure it out and imagined in his heart.

    "Also, when Yang Xue turns sixteen, Xuanyin's physique will have a dangerous outbreak. You must pay attention! Although there is Wuhua Water, which can delay the suppression of Xuanyin's cold energy, by that time, the Xuanyin's energy will explode.  The degree will be more thorough, and the water without flowers will have no effect at all!"

    Yang Hong was startled, and just as he was about to ask, the mysterious man spoke.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, I already have a method in mind that can help Yang Xue overcome this difficulty and extend his life by ten years!¡±

    "The method is, when Yang Xue is sixteen years old, find a strong man in the life and death realm who practices Pure Yang Kung Fu, and get a drop of his natal blood essence! Just leave the rest to me!"

    The mysterious man's thinking was not imprudent. He even took into account the extremely terrifying outbreak of the Xuanyin Physique when Yang Xue was sixteen years old. After all, all the owners of the Xuanyin Physique on the mainland died from this event.  With the knowledge and experience of the mysterious man, it is natural that he would not be unaware of the great catastrophe.

    But this method is as difficult to implement as climbing to the sky. The mysterious man's method actually requires Yang Hong to find a strong person in the life and death realm who practices Pure Yang Kung Fu before Yang Xue turns sixteen, and obtains it.??A drop of his natal blood!

    "The essence and blood of a strong person in the life and death realm!" Yang Hong was stunned. It took him a long time to recover and took a deep breath of cold air.

    That is the most top existence in the mainland. With Yang Hong's current cultivation level, he is not even qualified to look up and kneel down and worship him. And his life essence and blood are the foundation of a monk, how can he get it so easily.

    Yang Xue is thirteen years old this year, and there are only three years left before her sixteenth birthday.

    Within three years, it is undoubtedly difficult for Yang Hong to reach the sky and almost impossible to obtain a drop of the blood essence of a strong person in the life and death realm.

    "However, he has no way out. If he can't get the life essence and blood of a strong person in the life and death realm, Yang Xue won't even be able to survive his sixteenth birthday. How can he open the body of the Ice Bone Rouge?

    "I know, no matter what, I will get the life essence and blood of a strong person in the life and death realm within three years!" Yang Hong clasped Yang Xue's cold little hand beside him, as if full of infinite power.

    The mysterious man nodded and suddenly stared at Yang Hong with a solemn expression.

    "Yang Hong, I said before that when I helped Yang Xue, it was actually for myself. This is not a complete sacrifice. I hope that when Yang Xue activates the Ice Bone Rouge, you can reshape my body and make me a human being.  !¡±

    When Yang Hong was still shocked by the life essence and blood of a strong man in the life and death realm, the mysterious man suddenly said this.

    "Reshape the body!" Yang Hong lost his voice.

    "Yes, I am now a remnant soul. Only when the phenomena of heaven and earth and the rules of heaven and earth cannot interfere can I reshape my body and fuse with it. Therefore, when Rou Ji of Ice and Bone is activated, not only Yang  The vitality of snow will also be my new life!¡±

    The mysterious man really wanted something. After all, it was for no reason. No one was willing to drown in a pool of muddy water for nothing, especially when the mysterious man was still in a state of remnant soul and almost lost his life before. If he had nothing to ask for,  Who would believe it?

 Text Chapter 21: Murderous Change (Fifth Update)

    There was a loud boom!

    In the Savage Beast Forest, a powerful force of true energy suddenly burst out from a messy mound of rubble.

    This mound of gravel was the entrance to the cave where Yang Hong was. As the zhenqi surged, pieces of gravel seemed to be thrown up and flew hundreds of meters away. The bark of the ironbark trees  , was beaten into transparent holes.

    The mound was filled with smoke and dust. After it settled, Gao Lie's stumbling figure climbed out of the cave in a panic.

    Gao Lie's strength has already reached the stage of human transformation. At this time, his eyes are about to burst, his hair is fluffy, his clothes are torn, and the exposed skin is leaking with traces of blood, which is very tragic.

    "Damn it, there is such a powerful formation under this cave. If something hadn't happened and the formation suddenly collapsed, I, Gao Lie, would have been buried here today!"

    Gao Lie was exhausted and immediately sat on the ground, holding one hand on the ground, breathing heavily. He looked back at the cave entrance covered by gravel, with a hint of panic in his eyes.

    He has realized that Yang Hong's previous killing of the young master of the Mo family was undoubtedly a poisonous trick. He led him into the cave and triggered the powerful formation secretly arranged. In order to win, he must be completely left behind and killed with one strike.  .

    This killing formation was naturally done by a mysterious person. However, in order to save Yang Xue, at the critical moment, the true energy was exhausted and the connection between the mind and the formation was cut off. Only then did Gao Lie survive the desperate situation and escape by chance.  Life.

    Even so, Gao Lie still suffered serious injuries. When resisting the killing array, his vitality collapsed. During the struggle, one of his arms' bones broke and he lost consciousness.

    "That damn boy is hiding down there and can't be suppressed anymore. Could it be that I just go back like this and report to the head of the family? No, no, now that Mo Xuanyun is dead and the five-color narcissus has been taken away by that boy, there is no way I can tell Mo Wenchun  Tell me, if you go back, you will be dead!"

    "The Mo family can never go back. I must flee home immediately and leave with Yun Shuang and Hao'er!"

    Gao Lie narrowly escaped death, and his mind was frightened. He thought that Mo Wenchun, who was usually gentle and compassionate, was actually vicious, with a human face and a beast's heart. Once Mo Wenchun knew that Gao Lie had lost the five-color narcissus, Mo Xuanyun was betrayed by Yang.  If Hong kills him, not only himself, but also his wife and children will be affected, and there will be no chance of survival at all.

    The Mo family has a deep foundation. A person can kill a monk even if he becomes a monk. Gao Lie was thinking, rather than go back and die, it would be better to hide the truth and escape immediately.

    With his remaining left hand, Gao Lie suddenly pushed himself to the ground, and just as he was about to leave, a piece of gravel suddenly shot towards him.

    "Who!" Gao Lie is indeed a man who has become stronger. His body was seriously injured, but he was caught off guard and still dodged the sneak attack of gravel.

    "Haha, do you want to escape? Do you think you can escape?" A figure rushed out of the cave. Yang Hong's face was cold, staring at Gao Lie who was hiding aside, coughing a mouthful of blood, and sneered.

    "Is it you!?" Gao Lie stared at Yang Hong who was standing among the rubble. His left hand suddenly trembled. In his current condition, he was unable to fight against the enemy, especially since his right hand was injured. When he rushed out of the cave, his true energy was  He was also close to exhaustion. Facing Yang Hong, who was full of energy and apparently unharmed, he had absolutely no chance of winning.

    Even the strength to run for his life was hard to maintain. He was afraid that Yang Hong would catch up to him immediately after taking just a few steps.

    "What? Are you still thinking about escaping, haha!" Yang Hong glanced at Gao Lie and saw Gao Lie's eyes flickering and his left hand moving back half a minute. He knew that he had no intention of fighting and only had the idea of ????escape.

    "You think I can't kill you because I'm injured. With your strength, in my eyes, you're nothing more than an ant!" Gao Lie frowned and slightly avoided Yang Hong's gaze.  You can see it.

    "Really?" Yang Hong raised the corner of his mouth slightly and stopped talking. The purpose of everything he said before was to find out his true identity from Gao Lie's words. After all, even if a seriously injured person becomes a strong person,  It was not something he could resist head-on, but if it were an injured person who had no intention of fighting, even if he turned into a monk, Yang Hong would be 70% sure of killing him.

    With a slight sneer, Yang Hong's body rushed out. He secretly held three gravels in his hand, and shot one out the moment he leaned forward.

    The stones pierced the air and hit Gao Lie rapidly.

    "Damn it!" Gao Lie held his breath, slapped his left hand on the ground, and jumped out to the side.

    ??Although Yang Hong's pebbles are very fast, in the eyes of Gao Lie's people who have become stronger, they are extremely slow. This is the dynamic vision of those who become strong, and it is very powerful.

    Gao Lie easily avoided the flying gravel, but when he saw a flash of light in Yang Hong's eyes, he immediately knew that Yang Hong had a back-up plan. He immediately mobilized the only trace of true energy left in the sea of ??energy.??A layer of translucent ripples is formed on the surface of the body.

    This ripple protects Gao Lie's whole body. It is a method used by monks when they reach the body protection stage. It is a method of forcing the true energy outside the body to form a shield.

    Sure enough, before Gao Lie's body in mid-air hit the ground, Yang Hong hit another stone from his hand.

    The gravel, which was stronger and faster than before, suddenly hit the Qi shield. With a snap, the stone immediately shattered and turned into a handful of dust.

    The true energy body protection is indeed terrifying. This counter-shock force is enough to kill someone in the acupoint charging stage without any defense.

    "Boy, you're looking for death!" Gao Lie's remaining true energy to protect his body had reached the end of his strength. Before the true energy could completely dissipate, his years of experience and combat consciousness allowed him to take the most correct action.

    After putting it to death, Gao Lie advanced instead of retreating and punched out hard.

    "The trapped beast still fights!"

    Gao Lie jumped into the air, unleashing all his strength. A sneer appeared on Yang Hong's lips, but he was not careless in his heart. He stood still and allowed him to pounce in the air.

    Gao Lie's fist struck, and all the energy in his body was instantly concentrated into his palm and struck down hard.

    At this moment, Yang Hong observed carefully, especially the zhenqi covering Gao Lie's body, which was getting weaker and weaker. When it was gathered in his hand, all the flaws were exposed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    When Gao Lie's fist hit, Yang Hong suddenly took a step back, raised his hand, and the last sharp stone penetrated hard. Gao Lie's ecstatic face first showed a trace of astonishment, and then his hands  His pupils were wide open, and a bleeding hole appeared on his forehead between his eyebrows.

    A single stone turned this man into a strong man. He fell on the spot, and even his body-protecting Qi could not withstand it and was shattered by a single blow.

    Yang Hong stopped and looked at Gao Lie lying on the ground with scars all over his body. He frowned slightly, then leaned down and turned over Gao Lie's body.

    "Why is there nothing?" Yang Hong searched Gao Lie's belongings, but found nothing. He still remembered that Gao Lie had taken out a spear out of thin air, and it obviously had the storage bag mentioned in the book.

    Sure enough, after opening Gao Lie's torn robe, there was a gray cloth bag hanging on his waist. It looked ordinary and very inconspicuous. But Yang Hong was overjoyed, his eyes glowed, he pulled it over and suddenly heard something in the air.  He let out a sharp cry, looked up, and his expression changed drastically.

    Over the forest of the barbaric beast, two big birds that are larger than the human body, rising from the sky, surrounding Yang Hong's head, to be precise, it should be above the bodies, and constantly rotate.

    "Wind-riding bird!" Yang Hong looked downcast, holding the unopened storage bag with his fingers tightly clenched.

    The big bird above Yang Hong's head was the Windbird that Gao Lie had ridden before. He probably still remembered that Gao Lie carried a total of five Windbirds. The three in front were all dying, leaving only  The two ends have been hiding in the wild beast forest.

    "There are actually two windbirds alive. I was negligent. Fortunately, this man was a little careless just now. Otherwise, if at the last moment, he didn't want to kill me, but summoned the windbirds and took the opportunity to escape, I wouldn't have been able to escape at all.  I can¡¯t catch him.¡±

    "I wanted to kill people and silence them, but I didn't expect to leak it anyway. The windbird is a spiritual bird and beast. I remember that there is a type of monk recorded in the book who can control beasts, communicate with beasts, and communicate with them. I'm afraid this person is one.  Beast Tamer! No, no, the Beast Tamer can command wild beasts to fight. Although he can roughly command the wind-riding bird, he obviously cannot control powerful beasts to fight for him!"

    "In this caseunless the beast master is someone else!"

    Yang Hong had a flash of light, and this was the only thought left in his mind. Then he squatted down, grabbed a handful of stones from the ground, jumped up, more than ten meters high, and threw them with all his strength.

    Since we know that there is a beast master who can compete with the barbarians, no matter who it is, as long as the wind bird escapes, then Yang Hong's killing of the young master of the Mo family and the five-color narcissus will definitely be leaked.

    Five or six stones were thrown with all the strength, and the wind bird in the air let out a burst of chirping, shrill and impatient, flapped its wings, and nimbly dodged, and then a wind bird swooped down on Yang Hong.

    "Looking for death!" One of the windbirds swooped down from the air. As it approached, Yang Hong gathered his strength and was ready to attack, while the other windbird also rushed down at this time.

    The Wind Bird is a bird and beast in the hole-charging stage. With its ability to fly, it is actually a beast that is extremely difficult to kill. However, with Yang Hong's current strength, he has a huge advantage against the beasts in the hole-charging stage.  As soon as you get close, the bird riding on the wind cannot escape.

    The two wind-riding birds, one behind the other, charged at Yang Hong. Yang Hong suddenly waved his arms and punched out at a very fast speed.

      A wind-riding bird couldn't avoid it and let out a mournful cry. Yang Hong hit it with all his strength, smashing its internal organs and causing the bird to fall.

    "Hmph!" The wind whistled in his ears. The moment Yang Hong's body fell, his eyes were cold. He had already prepared an attack posture, waiting for the other windbird to approach, and then he could kill him immediately.

    However, what shocked him was that the wind bird flew down from the sky, and when it was away from Yang Hong's body, it actually drew an arc and rushed towards the ground.

    "Oops, the Wind Bird is so spiritual!" Yang Hong was shocked. He immediately guessed that the real purpose of the Wind Bird was not to kill him, but to take away Gao Lie's body.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Twice!  The body of the first wind-riding bird fell to the ground almost at the same time as Yang Hong. The second wind-riding bird had already grabbed Gao Lie's body with its claws and rushed into the air. Yang Hong suddenly leaned down and grabbed a handful of stones.  When he was about to throw it out, he glanced at the blood-covered body of the windbird nearby, but frowned. When he realized what he was doing and wanted to kill him again, the windbird had already flown far away.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s true that if you continue to cut it off, you will definitely suffer chaos!¡±

    In just a moment, Yang Hong actually felt compassion for the wind bird's action of not fearing life and death and trying to retrieve its owner's body, which allowed the other wind bird to escape successfully.

    Sacrificing one¡¯s life as a savior, one is wise and psychic, but all human beings, no matter how advanced they are, have emotions and six desires that can be touched by them, but Yang Hong knows that this short-lived compassion will definitely bring him endless trouble.

 Text Update 22 Gao Hao (Sixth update)

    "I, Yang Hong, swear today that from now on, I will never show any kindness to a woman!"

    "Now I no longer live for myself. All Xiaoxue's hopes are pinned on me! The slightest bit of soft-heartedness will lead to endless troubles." After Yang Hong killed Gao Lie, he hung his storage bag on his  On his waist, he looked at the flying bird in the distance, clenched his fists tightly, and felt a burst of determination in his heart.

    Just a distracted glance caused the windbird to take the opportunity to escape, and the consequences would be endless.

    It is extremely likely that the Mo family has a beast master. Even if this beast master is not from the Mo family, he is at least related to Gao Lie. Otherwise, how could the Wind Bird be controlled by him? Even after Gao Lie's death, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his life  Exchange lives and take his body away. In this way, Yang Hong's killing of Mo Xuanyun and the capture of the five-color narcissus will inevitably be leaked.

    "Fortunately, there is a stone chamber underneath this cave that hides the universe. Even if the Mo family finds this place, they won't be able to discover it!"

    Yang Hong took a deep breath, buried the surrounding rubble into the deep hole dug by Gao Lie, then covered it with soil, and covered the entrance of the cave with haystacks. After doing everything, he stumbled back and returned.  Cave, follow the steps mentioned by the mysterious man, and enter the underground stone chamber again.

    This underground stone chamber is hidden fifty feet deep in the cave. There is no entrance except for the mysterious man who has arranged a powerful formation in the corridor to enter it.

    A stone chamber seems to be built out of thin air underground. It is completely enclosed, but it has a steady stream of fresh air. It is incredible and unbelievable. Even a person who has returned to the true cultivation level of the mysterious life and the peak of life and death cannot build it out of thin air without opening up the underground.  A secret room.

    "It is conceivable that the person who built this stone room has such extraordinary abilities that the mysterious man can't help but feel inferior to him.

    At that time, Yang Hong was chased by Gao Lie and narrowly escaped death. At the critical moment, the mysterious man also arranged an array to open up the two spaces and form a corridor like a corridor.

    With such a mysterious stone chamber, even the mysterious person is extremely curious about its origin. However, except for an extremely precious treasure, the jade bed, there is nothing in the stone chamber, and there is no clue to prove the owner of the stone chamber.

    But one thing is certain, the builder of this stone chamber must be an extremely powerful man. You must know that the underground of the stone chamber is the place where three springs gather, and the legendary water of the underworld flows. Its breath is manic and can melt all things.  , ordinary means cannot support it at all, and the extremely rare jade bed makes this stone chamber cast a layer of mystery.

    The Jade Bed is forged from Ten Thousand Years Warm Jade. Ten Thousand Years Warm Jade is warm in nature and can repel cold. It has an excellent auxiliary effect on monks' cultivation. Just a palm-sized piece of Thousand Years Warm Jade is worth ten thousand gold.  , and the entire stone bed forged from ten thousand years of warm jade, the mysterious man's extraordinary insight cannot but be shocked.

    "I only discovered this stone chamber accidentally when I felt the presence of the water of the underworld. Forget it, let's not talk about the origin of the stone chamber for now. The celebrity turned monk was killed by you, and the bird flew away on the wind, and even took away his  Corpse? Then, trouble!"

    The body formed by the condensed energy of the mysterious man has long been incorporated into the jade pendant around Yang Xue's neck. As the sound came out, the jade pendant shone slightly.

    "Yeah! It's really troublesome!" Yang Hong sat on the edge of Yinyu's bed, looking tenderly at Yang Xue, who was sleeping soundly next to him, with a reddish little face, his nose opening and closing, and breathing hot air evenly.

    "My killing of the young master of the Mo family will be leaked sooner or later. Even though they can't discover the stone chamber, I still have to go out to look for food. My whereabouts cannot be kept secret. Besides, I can't stay here all my life. Many things require me.  Do it." Yang Hong nodded.

    The mysterious man sighed deeply.

    "Yes, you have to leave, but Yang Xue must stay here. I made an agreement with the five-color narcissus before. It takes root in the yellow spring underground and provides a drop of unpretentious water every day to ease Yang Xue's coldness! If she  If you leave too, the cold will be uncontrollable and it will be dangerous.¡±

    "Stay here all the time? But what about the food? Xiaoxue is just an ordinary person. In the wild beast forest, she can't survive without food! I can't let her take risks and hunt wild beasts," Yang Hong frowned.

    "Don't worry, the food issue is easy to solve. The most important thing right now is you. If you kill the descendants of the Mo family, the Mo family will not let it go. I'm afraid you will be ambushed if you go out again. I was with the Mo family during my lifetime.  The ancestors have some connections and know some details about the Mo family. Even if it has declined in the past hundred years, you are not able to resist it now! "

    "The most important point is that I'm afraid that the ancestor of the Mo family is not dead yet. He was at the peak of the Xiantian realm back then and was one step away from life and death. If he were to break through, it would not be impossible to live to this day!"

    Yang Hong frowned and said nothing. The Mo family and he were already life-and-death enemies and there was no way they could be resolved.There is no room for death, and the revenge of killing a son, no matter who is placed on it, there is no choice but to fight to the death.

    "Only one of the Mo family and I can survive. This result has been doomed since the young master of the Mo family threatened me with Xiaoxue's life!"

    "I don't deny that in my eyes, the Mo family is like a huge monster now. It can kill me with one slap, but I, Yang Hong, will never back down. Since we will not stop fighting, then either I will die or the Mo family will become me.  Stepping on the road to becoming a strong person!" Yang Hong exhaled solemnly, not afraid of the powerful Mo family, with a glimmer of light in his eyes, then he closed his eyes slightly and meditated quietly.

    In Luoshi Town, next to the Mo family's mansion, there is a luxurious courtyard.

    There was a shrill chirp in the air, and a savage bird the size of a human was seen. It grabbed a person, suddenly flew down from the air, and put the body in its claws on the ground with a pop.

    This beast of a bird is the wind-riding bird raised by Gao Lie.

    The feathers of the flying bird were messy and stained with blood. After putting down Gao Lie, it fell weakly to the ground, with its blood-stained head hanging low and nestled against Gao Lie's chest, whining and crying.

    At this time, a Huaqiu woman hurriedly ran out of the house, followed by a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy in white. When she saw Gao Lie in the courtyard, her face turned pale.

    Mrs. Huaqiu, the boy in white is Gao Lie¡¯s wife and children, Fang Yunshuang and Gao Hao!

    "Mr. sir!" "Dad!"

    The two of them rushed to Gao Lie's side in a panic, and Chengfeng Bird backed away with great spirituality, his eyes still staring at Gao Lie intently.

    "Mr. Gong, wake up, wake up!" Fang Yunshuang shook Gao Lie's body and cried loudly. Gao Hao on the side, with a sad expression, suddenly caught a glimpse of the blood hole between Gao Lie's eyebrows, and suddenly collapsed on the ground.

    "Dad, who is it? Who killed you? Who is it?" The blood hole is a fatal injury. Even if the innate monk is pierced between the eyebrows, he will definitely die. Gao Hao discovered this, like falling into an ice cellar, and a cold air came from the soles of his feet.  The coldness penetrated to my heart, I clenched my fingers tightly and my eyes were red.

    "So cruel, such a cruel heart, who has such a cruel heart! I will definitely cut you into pieces!" Fang Yunshuang and Gao Hao's mother and son are not ordinary people. Gao Lie's death has become a fact. After the grief, the two  People gradually calm down.

    "Mom, didn't Dad receive the order from the head of the family and go out to perform a mission? I remember that Dad took away five wind birds, which means that there were at least five people on the mission. Now only one wind bird has returned, and the rest are probably  It's also a disaster!" Gao Hao, Gao Lie's son, wiped away the tears on his face, looked at the flying bird with his head lowered and whining, and expressed his speculation.

    It has to be said that Gao Hao is extremely smart. He deduced some clues just from the number of wind-riding birds. What is even more incredible is that after he wiped away his tears, although his face still showed a look of sadness, he did not  A little more panic.

    Gao Hao is sixteen years old, but now he shows a sophistication and cold-bloodedness that even adults don't have. He is a very powerful person.

    Fang Yunshuang's face was full of viciousness, and she suddenly waved her hand, and the wind bird next to her walked up to her and began to chirp.

    "What, the young master is dead? The mission given by the master is to go to the wild beast forest to collect five-color narcissus! Seventh-grade precious medicine!" The wind-riding bird whined, and Fang Yunshuang's face gradually became shocked.

    "Five-color narcissus, there are five-color narcissus in the wild beast forest. No wonder dad is so careful in carrying out the mission this time, no wonder!"

    Yang Hong guessed that the Mo family's idea of ??having a beast master was good, but this beast master was none other than Gao Lie's wife Fang Yunshuang.

    Fang Yunshuang was still shocked by the clues from Chengfengniao's mouth, while Gao Hao on the side murmured to himself and suddenly stood up.

    "Oops! Mom, we have to leave quickly. Seventh-grade medicinal herbs are so precious. How can the master of the house easily let dad follow the young master to collect five-color narcissus! Now that Mo Xuanyun is dead, I'm afraid the master of the house won't let us go!"

    Gao Hao is very shrewd. After hearing Fang Yunshuang's narration, an idea flashed through his mind.

    Fang Yunshuang also reacted immediately. The two quickly carried Gao Lie's body into the house, hid it, and cleaned up the blood stains in the courtyard. At this time, they heard a crash from the courtyard and the closed door was pushed open.

    "Gao Lie is back. The head of the family asked him to go see him quickly! Immediately!" The door opened, and a middle-aged man strode in with a stern expression.

    "So fast?" Fang Yunshuang and Gao Hao stayed in the room and heard the voices change color. Gao Lie's body had just been carried back by the Wind Bird. Mo Wenchun got the news in just a cup of tea. Apparently  People are always under surveillance.

    "What should I do? Do you want to kill him or run away immediately!" Fang Yunshuang's hatred for losing her husband has not diminished. At this moment, any outsider she sees is hateful and worthy of death.

    especiallyOnce the death of the young master Mo Xuanyun is exposed, although she and her son have nothing to do with it, due to Mo Wenchun's cruel and inhumane behavior, the two of them will have no chance of survival.

    There is only one way to die.

    "Mom, we can't escape. That old man Mo Wenchun must have had his spies around. Otherwise, why would he send someone to summon dad just after his body was brought back? I'm afraid if he makes any rash move, the ambush will come to kill him!" Gao Hao's face turned slightly.  Change, fingers trembling involuntarily.

    The vicious look on Fang Yunshuang's face seemed to be extinguished by Gao Hao's words. She realized that the danger at this moment was extremely high, and acting rashly would only lead to disaster.

    "Then what should I do? Mo Wenchun will definitely kill you and me, no, he will torture us and make our lives worse than death!" Fang Yunshuang is well aware of Mo Wenchun's methods. He is ruthless and extreme. If the matter is exposed, he will die.  Extravagant hope.

    "Gao Lie, the master of the house has summoned you, why don't you come out quickly!"

    The footsteps outside the door gradually approached. Fang Yunshuang and her son had their hearts hanging in their chests. Gao Hao was covered in cold sweat. He suddenly gritted his teeth and pulled Fang Yunshuang into the side room where Gao Lie's body was hidden.

    "Mom, it seems they don't know that dad is dead. In this way, we still have hope. You tell Mo Wenchun that my dad died after he came back. As for Mo Xuanyun, he was protected by his dad desperately.  He was able to escape with his life, but he was seriously injured and unable to move, hiding in the wild beast forest! "

    Fang Yunshuang had a puzzled look on his face. After thinking for a moment, he understood what Gao Hao meant.

    "Hao'er, you, are you going touse that method?" Fang Yunshuang said in shock.

    "Yes, Mo Xuanyun must not die. Even if he dies, he must live, otherwise the two of us will be buried with him! The current situation is critical. Only if I become Mo Xuanyun can I escape this time! And ordinary people  The art of disguise cannot be concealed from others. We have no other choice but that method."

    Gao Hao's tone was dull, with a hint of determination in his voice, and then he shrank his body and hid under the bed.

    "Mom, remember, you must not reveal anything about the five-color narcissus. Treat it as if you don't know anything about it! And the wind-riding bird must be killed. Let's just say it died of exhaustion! Don't leave any clues.  !¡±

    Gao Hao's voice gradually became quieter, and the man outside the door had already approached the inner room.

    "Gao Lie, you are so bold. When the head of the family summons you, you don't even come out to greet you!"

 Text Chapter 23 The Great Innate Monk (Seventh Update)

    "It's strange. When I came down from the mountain, my master clearly said that the wild beasts around Luo Shi Town had mutated and were able to perform savage skills below the strength of human beings. He asked me to take the opportunity to find out why in the past few days, even if they are in the body protection stage,  None of the savage beasts have shown any savage skills?" A girl in plain clothes like snow murmured to herself while standing under an iron bark tree deep in the beast forest.

    This girl was extremely beautiful, with long hair reaching her waist. In front of her lay the disemboweled corpse of a savage beast. The smell of blood was exuding, which was disgusting. However, her expression remained as usual, muttering to herself, without even looking at the savage beast.  .

    This is a storm wolf, a barbaric beast in the body protection stage. It is lying on its back with its belly facing the sky. It is separated by sharp blades, exposing its internal organs. What is especially terrifying is that the storm wolf died cruelly. The internal organs were messy and rolled out, and blood was spilled out, even to the surrounding area.  The grass on the grass was also stained with a few pools of uneven blood, which had obviously been turned over after being disemboweled.

    The girl's fingertips were dripping with blood drops, which fell into the soil. She was very charming. She suddenly shook her head and sighed, and raised her feet to leave. However, her eyebrows suddenly raised, her gaze swept across, and she was frozen in the distance.

    "The fluctuation of true energy, no, it's a brute force!"

    A distant roar of a savage beast came from where the girl was looking. The moment she turned around, her footsteps had already been raised. Without moving, they turned into a stream of light and jumped in the direction of the sound.

    Bang!  Yang Hong's fist was as strong as the wind. Opposite him was an overlord ape who was famous for his strength and could be called the invincible in the body protection stage. At the same time, he struck out with his plush giant palm.

    With one hand and one palm, they met in mid-air. Yang Hong and the Overlord Ape were bombarded head-on. Suddenly, a powerful force came over him. His body stagnated slightly, and then a glimmer of light shot out from his eyes. He gave a fierce shout, and his energy surged. The Overlord Ape also roared wildly, and one person  The beast fell back with a bang.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that with my current half-step Qihai strength, I can still face the invincible Overlord Ape in the body protection stage!¡±

    Yang Hong kicked on an iron bark tree trunk, and his body flew out again. The overlord ape roared softly, and his eyes like the mouth of a bowl suddenly produced a strange wave. In just one breath, those giant plush palms  Covered with a layer of silver brilliance.

    "Barbaric skills? Cannon fists that can only be used by the Overlord Ape in the stage of human transformation! Hey, no, Mr. Yan said that the Overlord Ape's cannon fists turn black when lighted, and are shaped like cannons. How can the barbaric skills performed by this Overlord Ape be silver?  !¡±

    "Could it be that this overlord ape not only mutated his body, but also mutated his brute skills?"

    This thought flashed through Yang Hong's mind, and his body immediately tensed up, staring at the overlord ape whose palms emitted white light.

    Generally, the body hair of the overlord ape is dark brown, smooth and shiny, and falls off when dripping water. However, the head Yang Hong saw seemed to have mutated, and it looked very strange, no, even weird. The hair on the limbs and head,  It turned out to be a shining silvery white, and the abdomen was black with white, growing together in a messy way, and there were faint signs that the whole body had turned into silvery white.

    It is shocking that a savage beast in the body-protecting stage can perform brute skills, but the brute skills mutated again, which immediately aroused Yang Hong's strong curiosity.

    "First, the scavenger dog we met a few months ago used corrosive solidification in the cave-rushing stage, and then there was the Gale Swift Leopard in the human-transformation stage, which had two kinds of brute skills. In front of us was the overlord ape's brute force.  The changes, all of this, are beyond what the monks have always understood!¡±

    In the past, Yang Hong knew very little about barbaric beasts and would not have cared about this situation. However, during this period, the mysterious man who was an ice demon fox gave Yang Hong some common sense, especially  There is so much knowledge about savage beasts that it could be bound into a book.

    In general, Yang Hong knew a lot about most common wild beasts. In addition, he was talented and intelligent. After practicing the Demon Star Building Body, he not only became physically powerful, but also developed his brain. The knowledge mentioned by the mysterious man was all  It was deeply remembered in his mind.

    The giant ape's silver palm was covered with a layer of dazzling white light, its pupils were wide open, and suddenly it let out an ape roar, and two light beams as thick as tree trunks burst out like cannons and rolled towards Yang Hong.

    "Damn, it's so fast!" The white light flashed, and Yang Hong's tense body did not react at all. The two artillery beams approached in the blink of an eye, and with a bang, Yang Hong's arms were spread across his chest, and he was hit hard.  A cannon punch was thrown backwards.

    ?? Mutated brute skills, cannon punch, speed so fast, unimaginable!

    "My speed and reaction have even reached the level of a monk in the human transformation stage. I can't react in time at this time. This is not a cannon fist at all. The power and speed are twice as powerful as the cannon fist!" The demon star base-building body is unparalleled.  The recovery was astonishing. Yang Hong practiced the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique day and night and reached an extremely deep level. But even so, he was unable to react to the mutated brute skills of the Overlord Ape. This Overlord Ape, which is better than ordinary people transforming into savage beasts.

    Yang Hong spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood in Yang Hong's chest was boiling, and his face turned pale. He kicked his feet and stood up. His hands were numb and trembled slightly under the bombardment of the cannon fist.

    The mutated cannon punch was domineering and powerful. Fortunately, Yang Hong stretched out his arms to block it in time. Otherwise, this blow would definitely not be seriously injured and he would be killed on the spot.

    "Begang Dao!"

    Standing up again, Yang Hong stared at the slightly tired Overlord Ape with solemn eyes. His right hand tremblingly reached out to the storage bag on his waist. The light shone slightly, and a strangely shining sword appeared strangely in his palm.

    This sword has a strange shape and is extremely heavy to hold. The handle is made of a century-old iron bark tree trunk. The blade is streamlined. The tip of the sword is curved back, almost reaching the back of the sword, showing a round blade. A person becomes strong and has a high level of reserve.  The material of the cloth bag is naturally not ordinary iron. This knife was mixed with sea gold sand when it was forged. It is extremely sharp and extremely strong. Yang Hong searched the storage bag and found such a weapon, which made him break out in a cold sweat.

    The weapons mixed with sea gold and sand are all the best among mortal weapons. They can break hair and cut iron like mud. They are also extremely heavy. They are much heavier than ordinary swords. Therefore, their power is amazing, and they are no less powerful than some lesser magic weapons.  Let's face it, people with weak arm strength will still find it difficult to use it even if they become strong. Gao Lie has a lot of opportunities to possess this sword.

    "I'm afraid that Gao Lie was in a desperate situation and was good at using boxing. He didn't think of using this mortal weapon for a while. Otherwise, I would never have killed him so easily if I had used it. I might even have been injured by him and run away!"

    After Yang Hong discovered the Pogang Sword, he observed it for a long time and suddenly thought of his previous fight with Gao Lie. If he had used this sword, the ending might have been different.

    However, he guessed wrong this time. Such a strange and precious sword, even if it is not a magic weapon, is still a common treasure. How could Gao Lie be so confused that he forgot to use it? It was because he was too seriously injured at the time, and with this sword  The knife is extremely heavy. In that situation, it cannot exert any power at all, and may even drag him down, causing him to collapse without a fight.

    With Po Gang Dao in hand, Yang Hong took a deep breath. He has practiced basic boxing and sword skills since he was a child. Although it is not an exquisite move, it is more than enough to use Po Gang Dao. Especially the Po Gang Dao is heavy and cannot be used at all.  The key point of the fancy sword technique is to open and close in large ways, so that one force can bring down ten benefits.

    The overlord ape beat his chest with both arms and used his cannon fist, which also consumed a lot of energy. Seeing that he failed to kill Yang Hong, he was very unwilling and rushed towards him. A pair of giant plush palms as thick as the trunk of a big tree pressed down in the air.

    Yang Hong held the Po Gang Dao in both hands, with restrained brilliance. He took a few steps back with his feet, stepped on an iron bark tree, and slashed forward with force.

    The momentum is strong and we move forward indomitably.

    The speed of Po Gang Knife's attack is unremarkable, even a bit slow for some people who have become strong. However, the weird rounded blade made a sound of cutting through the airflow when it went straight towards the Overlord Ape.

    Only when the speed of the move is so fast that it is unimaginable, can such a clear sound of breaking through the air be produced. This Pogang knife is so heavy, and Yang Hong slashes with the knife, which obviously cannot meet this requirement. It is obviously the Pogang knife itself.  for the sake of.

    Po Gang, Po Gang, this sword was actually forged specifically to cut through the body-protecting Qi of strong body-protecting people. When the sword is swung, the round blade at the tip of the blade has a faint counter-rotation, cutting everything.  illusion.

    The Overlord Ape's hair is greasy, making ordinary weapons ineffective. With a layer of body-protecting Qi covering its huge body, it is looming. Even if Yang Hong's fist hits its body, it will lose 30 to 40% of its strength.  , however, with the seemingly slow speed of the Po Gang Knife, when it struck the Overlord Monkey's shoulder, the expected slash did not appear, but instead a stream of blood surged.

    "As expected of the Pogang Sword! The body-protecting Qi of the barbarian beast is much stronger than that of the human monks, and they were all split open by one knife!" Yang Hong was shocked, holding the Pogang Sword and slashed again.

    One of the overlord ape's shoulders was injured and dripping with blood. If Yang Hong hadn't taken out the knife, he was afraid that the strength would be removed and the body would be depleted. If this knife was used with all his strength, he might be able to cut off one of its arms.

    Ouch!  The ferocity of the overlord ape was really fully detonated. The blood on its shoulders surged and its fur was dyed red. After all, it was a very spiritual beast and had the qualifications to advance into an innate realm beast. After the severe pain, it actually knew how to break through.  The power of the Gangdao was no longer bare-handed, but with a roar, a giant palm comparable to the nimbleness of human fingers, tore off a thick branch of an ironbark tree, and swept it towards Yang Hong.

    The branches swept across, and round leaves the size of futons flew down one after another. Yang Hong opened his eyes wide and saw the branches draw a strange arc and appeared in front of him instantly.

    "What, this is the basic stick technique!"

    "No, no, how is this possible? How can a barbaric beast know how to use a stick?"

      Yang Hong felt that everything was beyond common sense. A savage beast in the body protection stage not only used a branch as a weapon, but also implied crude stick skills when wielding it.  He has always known that wild beasts have spirituality. The higher their strength, the closer they are to humans. The mysterious man Yan Lao is a living example. His cultivation has reached the life and death realm, and he is no different from ordinary human monks. He is even much more powerful than monks of the same level.  , but he never thought that a savage beast in the body protection stage would know how to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, and use stick techniques.

    "It must be related to its mutation, otherwise it would never be so smart. Mr. Yan once said that the spirituality of a savage beast in the acquired realm is at most the same as that of a three-year-old baby. Even if a person turns into a savage beast, it will not improve much!"

    "This overlord ape must have experienced some adventures, broadened his intelligence, or even!"

    Before Yang Hong could think about it, the branch in the palm of the Overlord Monkey was swept towards him in a frantic manner. He raised the knife to block it fiercely, and immediately chopped into the branch several inches, and the handle of the knife buzzed and trembled.

    "We found it, what a mutant overlord ape!" A cold voice suddenly reached Yang Hong's ears. At the same time, Yang Hong didn't even see any trace clearly. A figure in white clothes stood in front of him out of thin air.

    With just his back turned, Yang Hong felt an overwhelming coercion above his head, pressing down hard and overbearingly, choking his breath and making his whole body tremble.

    The beautiful figure of Tingting in front of him was as powerful as a rainbow, as sharp as a sword, and her sharp edge was revealed. Yang Hong could not see her true appearance, and she was almost soft to the ground.

    "Xiantiangreat monk!"

 Text Chapter 24: Burn the cauldron (eighth update)

    When a person is first born, he is wrapped in a ball of innate energy at the navel, hugged in the middle, and conceived in the mother's womb. His hair, skin, and internal organs are as crystal clear as jade. He is an innate body and is supremely mysterious. However, once he is born, he will be affected by acquired factors.  The qi is polluted, eating grains to satisfy hunger, fading away inch by inch, and eventually being reduced to a mortal being.  The ultimate goal of acquired cultivation is to beat the physical body and re-temper it into a process that is infinitely close to the innate body, and then break through the limit and become an innate monk.

    There is only one word difference between acquired and innate, but the strength between monks is like hills and peaks, clear springs and rivers. Even the human monks who are at the peak of acquired realm are still among the mortals. In front of the great innate monks,  They are all vulnerable, and the momentum and pressure alone is already unbearable.

    The great Xiantian monk has returned to his original nature, but his momentum explodes, and it is like a scorching sun that dazzles people.

    Yang Hong stared at the back in front of him and stepped back step by step.

    "Mutated Overlord Ape, okay!" The girl didn't look at him at all. In her eyes, Yang Hong couldn't even compare to the beast in front of her. She looked at the Overlord Ape with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Obviously, she was also shocked by the physical mutation of the Overlord Monkey.

    Yang Hong was frightened in his heart, but after experiencing countless storms, his will was as strong as a rock. Although the innate monk was powerful and could reach high heights, he was no longer a weak young man. The half-step Qi sea cultivation that he had honed in life and death made just  He came back to his senses in an instant, thinking about getting out as soon as possible.

    "The hair is white as snow, what happened to this Overlord ape? Capture it and give it to the master! This mission is over!" The girl raised her foot lightly, and the next moment, the seemingly weak body appeared in the Overlord's body.  In front of the ape, a slender hand gently pushed the trembling overlord ape. He had no power to resist and was pushed to the ground.

    The scene that appeared in front of me was extremely weird. A girl who was only sixteen years old, with a frail body and a cold face, was gently pressing a huge overlord ape with one hand. Anyone who saw it would be shocked.

    The overlord ape was easily subdued by the girl, without even showing any brute force. The girl took out a storage bag with fire lotus paintings from her waist and pulled the string. The overlord ape roared a few times, and its extremely spiritual eyes were filled with emotion.  With fear, his body rotated several times uncontrollably and was put into it.

    This overlord ape is not dead. The girl's storage bag can actually contain living things. It is obviously a magic weapon, more precious than the storage bag Gao Lie used to capture the five-color daffodils.

    Yang Hong frowned, took an imperceptible step back, and then walked to the side of an iron bark tree without saying a word.

    A sambar beast in the burrowing stage had a hole in its abdomen and was lying under a tree. Its body was stiff and a pool of reddish-brown blood was flowing. It had been dead for some time.

    This sambar beast was the food that Yang Hong risked being discovered by the Mo family this time. He didn't want the bloody smell emanating from the hunt to attract an overlord ape and fight with it.

    With Yang Hong's current strength, he is 80% sure to kill even the mutated Overlord Ape. Looting the crystal core in its body and selling it to others will bring a lot of income. However, it is obvious that this girl will not give it.  His opportunity.

    Yang Hong picked up the body of the sambar beast and left without even looking at the girl.

    "Stay the sambar beast, I can spare your life!" The girl's voice was cold, and Yang Hong's footsteps suddenly stopped as he was about to walk away.

    "You, the great innate monk, want to rob the prey of one of my acquired monks?" Yang Hong turned around and carried the sambar beast on his shoulders, without any intention of abandoning it.

    The sambar beast was not the Overlord Ape, he was the one who truly killed it. The pressure of the girl at the level of an innate monk was not enough to make Yang Hong timid. Moreover, the Overlord Ape had been given to her. Yang Hong felt that no one else would be able to do it again.  Make it difficult.

    A great innate monk should have the magnanimity of an innate great monk. How could he meet an acquired mortal?

    "If you stay, you will live; if you don't, you will die!" The girl sneered, her tone full of domineering and arrogant.

    Yang Hong's shoulder, which was carrying the body of the sambar beast, trembled suddenly, and he raised his head suddenly, staring at the girl's cold eyes, clenching his fingers tightly, and his nails penetrated into the bone marrow.

    The girl's behavior made Yang Hong feel endless humiliation, deep powerlessness and frustration.

    Yang Hong didn¡¯t really take it to heart because it was just a sambar beast, but the girl¡¯s tone, attitude, and gaze all revealed a kind of contempt. This kind of contempt was something Yang Hong could never bear.

    But where is the gap in strength? Between acquired and innate, Yang Hong would probably just say no. The girl would definitely take action without any hesitation.

    Bang!

    Yang Hong suppressed his inner anger, expressionless, threw the sambar beast from his shoulder, and thenLeaving heavily step by step.

    The moment he turned around, his eyes turned and glanced slightly at the girl, deeply imprinting the face that had brought him endless humiliation today in the bottom of his heart.

    This face is extremely beautiful, cold and charming, and the almost snow-white gown brings out the fairy-like temperament, which is ethereal.

    But in Yang Hong's eyes, all of this was destroyed by that anger, which made him almost roar in his heart.

    "I, Yang Hong, swear that one day, I will make you endure endless humiliation and countless sufferings. Even if you are a woman, so what! In my heart, Yang Hong, if you are an enemy, you must be killed!" Yang Hong made a fierce decision  With a vicious oath, his fingers pinched into the flesh and blood, and blood flowed out, seeping into the soil drop by drop.

    The girl looked at Yang Hong with a sneer. As expected, she did not take action against him. Although the viciousness in Yang Hong's eyes was deeply suppressed, how could it be hidden from the eyes of the innate monks? However, a mere acquired monk was not considered at all.  In her eyes, with her strength, even if a person turns into a monk, she can kill him with one hand.

    Yang Hong left, and the girl in white also picked up the sambar beast, jumped up, and disappeared into the vast forest.

    Sunset, moonrise, wind blowing!

    Three hours later, after leaving, Yang Hong finally encountered his prey again. After killing a wild boar, he lit a fire and roasted it, then returned directly to the hiding place in the stone room.

    The previous experience had greatly affected Yang Hong's body and mind. The humiliating look and contempt in his eyes would probably be hard for him to forget in his lifetime. Unless he killed her, he could be completely washed away, otherwise he would be like an inner demon.  It lingers in my heart and will never be let go.

    "Yang Hong, the aura in your body is violent and messy. What happened?" The mysterious man Yan Lao was hiding in Yang Xue's jade pendant. When Yang Hong entered the stone room, he saw a gloomy face and was very scary, especially when he sensed the energy in his body.  The breath, violent and agitated, is still under control, but if you are not careful, an unpredictable outcome will occur.

    Yang Hong had a gloomy face, shook his head, put the roasted wild boar's right leg aside, then sat on the Yinyu bed, practicing cross-legged.

    Yang Xue had just finished taking Wuhua Water and was sleeping. After Yang Hong came closer, she felt a trace of peace, and the faint violent aura in her body was restrained.

    Yan Lao sighed and said no more. There was a dead silence in the stone room.

    "My strength is that I am still too weak. An innate monk can insult me ??and bully me! If I were also a great innate monk, or even higher, I wouldn't have to suffer this humiliation today and kill her directly!"

    Yang Hong once again realized the importance of strength. Without strength, he would be bullied, forced, and easily killed. In the past few months, he had experienced many lives, deaths, and disasters, but this was the first time he understood what true humiliation was.

    die!  It's not terrible, but humiliating, a pain more unbearable than death.

    Yang Hong took a deep breath, slowly put aside distracting thoughts, and used the Luck Demon Star Foundation Building Technique!

    Faint starlight particles penetrated the ground, appeared next to Yang Hong, and gathered above his head. Suddenly, the violent aura that had just been suppressed surged out of control, and every acupuncture point in his body,  In the blink of an eye, it was filled with starlight particles, forming a particle airflow that went straight to the dantian of the abdomen.

    The dark starlight particles were pushed in crazily at twice the speed of before. Yang Hong was caught off guard and groaned. He immediately gathered his mind and sank completely, desperately guiding the starlight particles to run according to his will.

    But for some reason, the absorption speed of starlight particles increased instead of decreasing. Yang Hong deliberately tried to suppress it, but it rebounded.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cold sweat broke out on Yang Hong's forehead, drop by drop. The countless shining acupuncture points in his body were completely filled, and he was filled with bulging and sore feelings. But even if he was on the verge of collapse, the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique  It's still running, extremely fast.

    In the air, one could vaguely feel the starlight particles, which seemed to condense into a particle light belt, twisting, rotating, and pouring into Yang Hong's body crazily.

    Yang Hong is already half a step into the Qi Sea. He is only one step away from being able to condense the true energy and become a Qi Sea monk.

    This crazy scene made Yang Hong, who was already furious, feel a desire to fight for his life.

    In front of his eyes, the contemptuous look of the young girl from before flashed across his face, and the sneer in her voice and face kept replaying in his mind. The thought of humiliation, unwillingness, and endless desire for strength suddenly grew and expanded.

    "Damn it, since you can't stop, then break through, give me a breakthrough!"

    Puff puff!

    Yang Hong suddenly vomited several mouthfuls of blood, with a ferocious look on his face. The meridians and acupuncture points in his body began to swell and crack under the erosion of starlight particles. He gritted his teeth and made a rattling sound. His eyes were tightly closed, and his eyeballs were not moving.  Stopped turning, extremely painful.

      I don¡¯t know how long I have endured this pain, but the crazy influx of starlight particles finally slowed down and gathered in Yang Hong¡¯s dantian.

    "Open it to me, open up the sea of ????qi, and enter the house!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s face was hideous and terrifying, full of pain. At the moment when the starlight particles slowed down, he actually did the opposite, controlling his will and guiding it to speed up.

    The starlight particles stopped in the dantian and were scattered. Yang Hong knew that only by gathering all the starlight particles together, breaking them and then standing up again, could he directly open up the sea of ??qi.

    Yang Hong had already tried his best. The humiliation brought to him by the girl in white made him desperate and make dangerous moves. You must know that he had just broken through the acupoint charging stage, and he dared to make another breakthrough. In the eyes of others, this was undoubtedly  Seeking death.

    "Yang Hong, what are you doing? Stop it! Damn it, you are committing suicide. A moth flies into the flame and you are destroying yourself!" The mysterious man Yan Lao shouted angrily. Yang Xue on the side also saw a huge change in Yang Hong.  , had woken up, standing next to Yinyu's bed, clenching his hands, biting his lips, looking at Yang Hong without saying anything.

    Yang Xue has begun to mature. The torture of Xuanyin's constitution and the disasters that have occurred in the past few days have made her believe in Yang Hong regardless of anything.

    "Brother, I believe in you. No matter what difficulties, I can't defeat you!" Yang Xue murmured to himself, with an extremely determined light shining in his eyes.

    "Xiaoxue!" As if sensing Yang Xue's murmur, Yang Hong suddenly opened his eyes, with a grin on his ferocious face.

    "That's right, no matter what the difficulty is, nothing can defeat me. Senior, look at me, I will break through the Qi Sea today!"

    Being distracted during one's exercise is a big taboo for monks, especially at this critical moment for Yang Hong. If he is not careful, his meridians will be destroyed and his achievements will fall short.

    He grinned, and his mind was indeed distracted. The starlight particles in his Dantian were uncontrollable, and the meridians and acupoints swelled and cracked again, entering a state of fragmentation!

    Yang Hong gritted his teeth and restrained himself like crazy. His strong will began to take effect. Under his guidance, the starlight particles quickly returned to the meridians, gathered together, and finally wrapped into a star cluster, constantly compressing.

    The loose particle star cluster slowly became smaller under the compression of Yang Hong's crazy will. Finally, there was a popping sound, and there was a muffled sound in Yang Hong's body!

    "Yang Hong!"

    "elder brother!"

 Text Chapter 25 Promotion to Qi Sea

    "Pounce!" With only one step away from extreme compression, Yang Hong truly broke through the barrier and became a Qi Sea monk.

    At this moment, he really became fierce, his eyes were stern, the Demon Star Foundation Building Technique was running, all his will was completely concentrated, condensed into a force, manipulating the starlight particles in his dantian, squeezing hard, and his body kept moving with the starlight particles.  With agitation, the numerous acupoints all over the body become almost transparent, and a strange silk thread extends from the Dantian, passing through the acupoints of the body and connecting them together.

    Puff puff!

    Yang Hong's body made a crisp sound like fried beans. The stubborn starlight particle air clusters completely gathered together when all the acupoints were penetrated, forming a vortex that kept spinning. This particle vortex was exactly the Qihai monk's  In the Dantian Qi sea, a faint light flickers, and the starlight particles visible to the naked eye are tightly arranged. The center of the vortex is like a black hole, constantly absorbing and exhaling.

    What is spat out is no longer starlight particles, but streams of mist-like Qi that emit a faint light.

    The faint light spread from the Dantian, and through the inch, Yang Hong felt a trace of strength growth and full of vitality.

    "Qi sea stage!" Yang Hong shouted softly, and his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were bright and penetrating, like a deep pool. He clenched his hands tightly. He could feel the changes in his body, and the qi sea vortex formed.  , the true energy can be truly stored in the body and continuously generated by itself.

    At the same time, the body of the demon star also went a step further. Most of the energy of the treasure with the word "holy" sealed by the eternal demon slowly opened up a trace. Just this trace was extremely huge, washing away his body bones over and over again, and there was something inside.  From the outside, from the outside to the inside, over and over again, until the physical body is so strong that it can be compared to fine gold and jade, the gap in the seal is closed.

    This body is now invulnerable to swords and can only be broken open by the legendary magic weapon used above the innate realm. Yang Hong can faintly feel that with his physical strength, he can tear apart any savage beast below the acupoint charging stage.  , effortlessly.

    This kind of huge power and defense is so amazing!

    After many hardships, Yang Hong finally stepped into the realm of Qi Sea. His strength increased greatly, and a huge aura spread out. The entire stone chamber was surrounded by a strange light. Immediately, it seemed to be pulled by a force, and everything poured into Yang Hong's body.  .

    At this moment, Yang Hong didn't feel the expansion of true energy at all. With a thought in his mind, he ran the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique. The starlight particles pouring in from the outside world were immediately transformed by the vortex of the sea of ????Qi to form true energy. After storing it, he moved his thoughts again, and a wave of  The true energy flowed through the limbs and bones, washing the body and tempering the body even stronger. Yang Hong could not see inside. If he could see inside himself, he would definitely be able to find that at this moment, the outer skin of his bones was faintly emitting silvery white fluorescence.

    "Qi Qihai monk!"

    "You actually made a breakthrough!" Yan Lao looked shocked and exclaimed in disbelief. The moment Yang Hong opened his eyes, his sharp edge was revealed, his breath was smooth, and he let out a faint puff. This was the breakthrough to the Qi Sea monk.  Mr. Yan¡¯s discernment was enough to recognize the signs of the disease at a glance.

    Especially that aura, which is much stronger than the average body-protecting monks. The true energy is as sharp as a knife, and it faintly reveals a murderous aura. Once Yang Hong shows his murderous intention, ordinary people will never be able to bear it and will be killed.  Being shocked to death, even a cultivator the day after tomorrow, as long as his cultivation level is not higher than him, will be mentally frustrated and unavoidable.

    Yan Lao knew that this was the killing intent honed through countless life and death situations. Generally, monks can only cultivate it when they reach the realm of life and death and understand life and death. However, Yang Hong was able to display it in the acquired realm and the body protection stage. How great is this?  Unbelievable, amazing.

    In just a few days, Yang Hong had given him two great shocks.

    The first time was from the marrow cleansing stage, directly skipping the three-year-long acupoint rushing stage of ordinary monks' training, and stepping into the half-step Qi Sea. This time, it was only a few days later that he made a breakthrough and spread it out.  , I don¡¯t know how many people were scared to death.

    "That's right, senior, I have become a Qi Sea monk. Under the human transformation, I am invincible. Even if a human transforms into a strong person and fights head-on, they can't kill me!" Yang Hong felt that his power was vigorous and surging,  My confidence suddenly increased, and a girl's face suddenly flashed in my mind.

    The innate monk who brought him endless humiliation and was unwilling to accept it became a great opportunity to break through the Qi Sea. If it hadn't been for this humiliation, Yang Hong would never have gone against the grain and acted against the starlight particles at this critical moment of life and death.  Compression greatly shortens the hard training time.

    All this is just for strength, in order not to be stepped on by others, to become a strong person. The way to be strong is to be stronger in the heart first, and then stronger in the body. Yang Hong already has a strong heart, what he lacks is practice.  , keep practicing.

    "Yang Hong, I am indeed right about you. You are a genius, a peerless genius. In less than a year, you have broken through from a mere bone refining stage to a Qi Sea monk. This is simply unprecedented.No one can match it!  !  " Mr. Yan sighed deeply.

    "No, I'm not a genius. I only know that everything depends on myself. No matter what the difficulty is, as long as you have faith and overcome it, you will be able to overcome it!"

    "As for being unmatched and practicing faster than me, it's not like I haven't seen anyone before! I've met a woman about the same age as me before, but she's already a great innate monk." Yang Hong's eyes flashed,  With a fierce shot, Yang Hong knew that he still couldn't defeat the woman, but the gap was narrowing. He believed that as long as he persisted, he would one day defeat or even kill her.

    The day when you will slay your inner demons is never too far away.

    "Absolutely impossible! You are definitely wrong. I can conclude that there will never be anyone in this world who can practice faster than you. Even the Zhenqi initiation cannot do it! Even if you practice in your mother's womb, it is impossible for you to do it.  Becoming an innate monk at this age!" Mr. Yan repeatedly denied that he was majestic and famous hundreds of years ago. He was almost the top figure in the entire Yunmeng Continent. He has seen many geniuses, but he has never seen it except Yang Hong.  The second person who can cultivate to the Qi Sea stage in less than a year is already subverting common sense.

    "I'm not wrong, it's absolutely true!" Yang Hong shook his head, not doubting his own vision at all. Except for innate monks, people who can bring him such powerful suppression cannot become strong.

    How could he misunderstand that when a person becomes strong and powerful, he dies in his hands? This overwhelming power can only be possessed by great innate monks.

    However, Mr. Yan¡¯s voice fell silent, and it took a long time before he spoke slowly.

    "It's still impossible. I know your situation. You are an anomaly. There must be some shocking secret. Maybe it's your martial arts that are unparalleled, or maybe it's your physical condition that leads to your current situation.  In short, I can't see through you. Even if the matter is right in front of me, if I hadn't been witnessing your cultivation process in the jade pendant these past few years, I wouldn't believe it."

    Yan Lao still couldn't believe it and murmured to himself alone. Yang Hong shook his head, let out a breath, stood up from the jade bed, and walked to Yang Xue, who had tears on his cheeks.

    From beginning to end, Yang Xue stood quietly aside, her eyes fixed on Yang Hong. She believed in Yang Hong in her heart, but in the end she couldn't help crying because of worry.

    After all, when Yang Hong broke through, it was too painful and terrifying. It was not something that ordinary people could bear. It was beyond imagination. If he hadn't been so strong-willed and had been training in life and death for a long time, he would have died suddenly at the moment when he compressed his true energy.  Die.

    "Xiaoxue, I promised you that no matter what difficulties you have, you will not be able to defeat me! I did it!" Yang Hong smiled slightly, and a trace of warmth flowed through his heart.

    No matter how painful and tiring it is, even if life and death are involved, and countless disasters arefalling him, as long as he sees Yang Xue's Anran face, he will work hard and no matter how difficult it is, he will be able to fetter him.

    This is the relationship between brother and sister, the blood relationship, which is above everything else.

    "Brother!" Yang Xue suddenly threw herself into Yang Hong's arms and murmured silently. Her eyes were firm and her tears had dried up. She raised her head to face Yang Hong. Suddenly, as if she had made up her mind, she lowered her head and held the jade pendant around her neck.

    "Old Yan, I can't always be a burden to my brother. I want to fight side by side with him and stand in the face of difficulties together! So, I want to get in there and get it!"

    Yang Xue¡¯s lips did not move, but she was conversing with the mysterious man Yan Lao. Yang Hong was slightly stunned when he saw her determined gaze, and then patted her shoulder gently.

    "What, Xiaoxue, have you finally decided?" Mr. Yan had been immersed in the words of the great Xiantian monk he had been talking about before, and when he heard the words, he reacted and showed a hint of joy.

    "Well, the progress of Qi Que Chao Tian Ge is too slow. I have just noticed the existence of the vitality of heaven and earth. When it becomes stronger, I don't know when. My brother will open the body of Ice Bone Rouge for me. Once he succeeds, he will be punished by the world.  People are chasing and persecuting me. In fact, I would rather die than see him do this. But I know that he will not give up. Even if I die, he will never give up. So I will become stronger and wait until then.  I can stand by my brother¡¯s side instead of hiding behind him and becoming a burden!¡±

    Yang Hong had no idea about the conversation between Yang Xue and Yan Lao. He just noticed that his sister, who had become taciturn, suddenly burst into expression and stared at him firmly, feeling a little relieved and a little sad in his heart.

    Fortunately, after some hardships, Yang Xue, who was originally lively but became taciturn, finally showed signs of improvement. At the same time, it made him feel faintly sad. After all, Yang Xue was still a girl who was less than thirteen years old.  A young girl, or even a girl, as a brother, sees her sister taking on some responsibilities prematurely, especially the misfortune of Xuanyin's constitution, which is always entangled, like a sharp weapon hanging around her neck. I don't know when, it willShe was killed by a knife, but she had to bear this kind of life silently alone. How could Yang Hong not feel sad?

    "Xiaoxue, I will definitely protect you and let you activate the body of the Ice Bone Lady. Even if you become a sinner, a demon, spurned by countless people, and hunted down, you will not regret it!"

    "As long as I can keep you alive, what can I do if I want to become a demon?"

    Yang Hong was silent in his heart, but he hugged her tighter.

 Text Chapter 26 Resurrection (Tenth update)

    "Brother, from now on, Xiaoxue will never be a burden or burden again. I will work hard to become stronger! Fight side by side with you!"

    The brother and sister hugged each other tightly, with different thoughts. Yang Xueyin secretly promised Yan Lao that he would go to a mysterious place to improve his strength and share the responsibilities for Yang Hong. Thinking of the future, every step of the way will be dangerous. One careless move  , he had to die, and he couldn't help but hug his brother tightly, harder and harder, enjoying the tranquility of being alone.

    Suddenly, there was a slight tremor in the stone room. Yang Hong felt keenly and immediately let go of Yang Xue. He looked up and saw a handful of dust falling. Just as he was about to ask a question, the voice of Mr. Yan in the jade pendant around Yang Xue's neck came out.

    "Someone breaks into the formation I set up at the entrance of the cave. Yang Hong, you have to save this person. He is the man Atie who gave you the medicinal herbs when you were seriously injured that day!"

    "What! Uncle Atie?" Mr. Yan's words made Yang Hong look slightly stunned, and then without thinking, he stepped out and walked into the entrance of the formation.

    Uncle Atie had a great kindness to Yang Hong, and even the entire Yang family. Especially when Yang Yu died, Yang Hong was immersed in grief. His body was severely injured and he could not get out of bed. Uncle Atie not only helped with the funeral arrangements,  He even risked his life and went deep into the wild beast forest to search for herbs and hunt the wild beasts for him.

    Such a great kindness showed the true feelings of providing help in times of need. Yang Hong just felt that there was no way he could repay it.

    When he heard that it was Uncle Atie who entered the cave by mistake, Yang Hong was so anxious that he hurriedly rushed out and followed the steps of the large formation to get out of the stone room.

    Sure enough, a familiar and strong young man was in a trance in the middle of the desperate battle. His face was pale, full of fear, and wrapped in the air of death.

    This grand formation was arranged by Mr. Yan and is very mysterious. If one wrong step is taken, murderous intent will arise one after another, triggering illusions and putting people on an infinite battlefield. Their hearts and minds will be broken. Even those who become strong and strong will be in a state of embarrassment.  He almost died. If it weren't for the fact that Yan Lao's zhenqi was exhausted that day, causing most of the formations to lose their effectiveness, Gao Lie escaped with his life. Otherwise, even if he were to change his cultivation level, he would have died immediately.

    And it was precisely because of this that Uncle Atie was not strangled when he took the first step.

    However, the broken formation also left him scarred, and his whole body was caused by the squeezing force of the formation. Yang Hong rushed over and pulled him up. His footsteps flashed, and the next moment, he appeared in the entrance of the cave.

    Uncle Atie only felt that he was trapped in an illusion, as if it were real or an illusion. Thousands of armies and horses were surging in, competing to kill him. His spirit was almost broken, and he was about to wait for death. But suddenly, an inexplicable force transformed into an arm and stretched out from behind him.  Come out and drag him out directly.

    After being distracted for a moment, Uncle Atie thought that the enemy had arrived. Once he was out of the illusion, he immediately punched out. His fist was mid-air, and a sense of powerlessness made him fall down and gasp for breath.

    "Uncle Atie, it's me, Yang Hong, why are you here?" Yang Hong helped Uncle Atie up and quickly checked his injuries. He saw that his body was covered in bones, with stab wounds that were difficult to distinguish, and blood was flowing gurglingly.  What's serious is that the Qi in Dantian is on the verge of breaking. The punch just now used up the last remaining energy.

    "Yang Hong, it's you!"

    Uncle Atie was stunned. When he saw the person, he turned from surprise to joy. He let out a tense breath and collapsed to the ground. He vomited blood and his face became even paler.

    "Uncle Atie, your Dantian Qi sea! Who broke it!?" If the Qi sea is broken, he will become a useless person. It is more complete than Yang Hong's father Yang Yu who broke his leg at that time. I am afraid that he will not have any vitality in the future.  Unable to absorb.

    The shattering of the sea of ????qi was definitely not caused by the formation arranged by Mr. Yan. That formation could only strangle the human body and destroy the soul. Why break the Dantian? I am afraid that Uncle Atie had already been severely injured before entering the cave.  , must be man-made.

    Uncle Atie gritted his teeth, with a hint of resentment on his pale face. Then his eyes fell on Yang Hong, but he forced a smile of relief.

    "As long as you are fine, you have been hiding here during this period. No wonder I haven't found you after searching for several months." Uncle Atie's chest was tight and the corners of his eyes twitched inadvertently. He was obviously in great pain, but he tried his best to restrain himself and kept Yang  Hong's topic changed and he didn't want to say more.

    "No, tell me, Uncle Atie, who is it?" Yang Hong's eyes were red, his fists were clenched, and he was unwilling to give up. Especially from Uncle Atie's mouth, he could vaguely guess that Uncle Atie was looking for himself.  Entering the wild beast forest, he suffered bad luck, which made Yang Hong feel even more guilty.

    After the death of his father Yang Yu, Yang Xue was his only blood relative, and Uncle Atie was the only elder he recognized.

    How could Yang Hong ignore his elder's suffering and become a useless person? What's more, looking at the source, this incident still happened because of him. If Uncle Atie hadn't been looking for him, how would he have taken the risk and entered the wild beast forest, causing his Dantian to be destroyed?  break.

    A few months ago, it flashed through my mind that Uncle Atie had finished hunting the wild beasts and took the three fairy flowers, kudzu and kudzu., the stinging fox beast core was placed on the table, but he was injured and left alone.

    Uncle Atie still shook his head, and Yang Hong continued to press. With his keen sense, he immediately noticed that there was a breath coming quickly. In a few breaths, a slender young man with a gloomy face had appeared between the two of them.  Not far in front of you.

    Yang Hong and Uncle Atie were stunned.

    "Yang Hong, go quickly, get out of here!" Uncle Atie yelled, his eyes were red, and regardless of his serious injury, he staggered to his feet and pushed Yang Hong, trying to get him to leave quickly.

    But Yang Hong stood there in a daze, almost unable to believe what he was seeing.

    That young man with a slender body and a gloomy appearance was so familiar to Yang Hong that he might turn into ashes and never forget him.

    This person is Mo Xuanyun, the young master of the Mo family whom he killed before.

    Yang Hong clearly remembered that in front of Gao Lie that day, he smashed Mo Xuanyun's head to pieces. Even the Great Luo Immortal could not save him, but the young man in front of him had the same appearance as Mo Xuanyun, and even the clothes on his body were the same.  The clothes were all stained with blood and were worn that day.

    ¡°Could it be a ghost, similar to Yama, a spiritual body.

    "No, it's impossible. Even if you have cultivated the realm of Yama's life and death and turned into a spirit body, you can't stay in the outside world for a long time. You need to pay a huge price and condense it with your true energy. Who is this young man? He is definitely not Mo  Young Master!"

    Yang Hong stared at it and suddenly realized that the Mo Xuanyun in front of him was indeed different from what he saw that day.

    Mo Xuanyun is arrogant and arrogant, and his cultivation is only at the acupuncture stage. But the Yin Zhuang young man in front of him is not only a Qi Sea monk, but also exudes a strange aura all over his body, cold and gloomy, like a  The evil ghost hiding in the dark will stretch out its terrifying claws at some unknown moment.

    "Yang Hong, leave quickly! Leave me alone!" Uncle Atie stared at Mo Xuanyun with a face full of resentment, clenching his teeth and making a rattling sound.

    "Uncle Atie, is it him or him who broke your Dantian and ruined your cultivation?" Yang Hong reacted from the shock. Uncle Atie's eyes revealed everything.

    It was the sinister young man in front of him who looked exactly like Mo Xuanyun that turned him into a cripple.

    "Yes, I am the one who crippled his cultivation. I would like to advise you not to meddle in other people's business. Leave this person to me and I will spare your life!" The sinister young man smiled coldly and approached step by step. He felt that he was in front of him.  There was a faint dangerous aura emanating from this young man's body. If not, he would have already jumped forward and killed the two of them.

    "Very good, no matter who you are, the young master of the Mo family, or anyone else! Today, you must die!" Yang Hong took a deep breath, stared at the young man Yin Zhuang, and spoke every word.

    The aura of Yang Hong's Qihai monk exploded. His cultivation level was no worse than that of a human being or a monk. The sand and dust were immediately stirred up, forming a small storm that swept them all over.

    As soon as he kicked off the ground, Yang Hong's body disappeared so quickly that he appeared in front of Yin Qian young man in the next moment, stretching out one hand and strangling his neck.

    "Youyou!" Mo Xuanyun was shocked. He never expected that Yang Hong would reach the Qi Sea stage at only fifteen or sixteen years old. His speed was beyond imagination, and he could even transform into a monk.  Give more.

    "Yang Hong, your cultivation level? In just one year, you actually cultivated the Qi Sea?" Uncle Atie stared at Yang Hong in disbelief. At this moment, he almost forgot himself. The Qi Sea had been broken, and he was suffering from the pain of becoming a disabled person.  It took a long time to recover, and suddenly he looked up to the sky and laughed.

    "Hahaha! Brother Yang Yu, sister-in-law, have you and your wife seen that Hong Xiaoxiao has cultivated into the sea of ??qi, and your souls in heaven can finally rest in peace!" Before the laughter stopped, Uncle Atie suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.  past.

    "Uncle Atie!" Yang Hong was startled. He threw the young man Yin Zhuang who was holding him in his hand hard. With a snap, the bones shattered. Then he jumped in front of Uncle Atie and stretched out his hand to check.

    Uncle Atie's breath was weak and he just fainted. Yang Hong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head, and punched out. The Yin Zhuo young man who was struggling to death was shocked. His bones were shattered at this moment and he could no longer move, let alone Yang Hong.  The speed is so fast that even when he is completely victorious, it is difficult to escape.

    The true energy was released, and the vortex of the air sea in Yang Hong's dantian rotated rapidly. A stream of true energy poured into his right arm, flickering darkly, like a ferocious beast, pounced in the air, and hit the ground with a bang.

    Suddenly the smoke and dust swept across, and after a long time it settled, but Yang Hong's face turned cold. In front of him was a deep pit that was blasted out by his punch, but the Yin Zhuang young man disappeared.

    "Who is it?" At the critical moment, Yang Hong's fist had already touched the chest of the young man Yin Zhuang. He was just a little short of being able to kill him completely. But suddenly, another wave of true energy suddenly appeared.  , mysteriously abducted the sinister young man.

    Yang Hong missed the target and glanced around with cold eyes. The method of the man who just appeared was very powerful. Yang Hong could hardly imagine why a living person disappeared in front of his eyes in a strange way. What kind of method this was.  .

    I am afraid that only Yan Lao, who is also in the realm of life and death, can do it.

    "Yang Hong, stop chasing him. That man was taken away by the spirit of a strong man in the life and death realm. You can't catch him! Go and see Atie! Bring him in!"

    Yang Hong was very unwilling, but had to press down hard. He took a deep breath, walked over, picked up Uncle Atie, and entered the cave room.

 Text Chapter 27 The art of growing ghosts

    "Mr. Yan, can Uncle Atie's Qi Hai be restored?" Yang Hong's face was gloomy. He looked at Uncle Atie who was lying on the bed with death energy wrapped around his body and had become a useless person. His tone was cold, and he clenched his fingers fiercely.  Snap.

    Yang Xue stood aside with a solemn look on her face. She had seen Yang Hong coming in with Uncle Atie on his back, seriously injured. There was a muffled sound in her mind, her body shook, and she almost fell down, and her eyes were covered with a layer of mist.  , but she took a deep breath, finally suppressed her trembling body, closed her eyes tightly, opened them again, and became extremely determined.

    Uncle Atie lost his wife in his early years, left no children, and never renewed his relationship. He lived alone, so he was very good to the Yang Hong brothers and sisters, almost treating them as his own. Especially Yang Xue, he was very doting and doting. Yang Yu was still alive.  When he was young, he often came to visit and brought some girl jewelry for her to wear. But later, Yang Yu encountered an accident and Yang Hong was seriously injured. He had to often enter the wild beast forest to hunt wild beasts, pick herbs, and heal Yang Hong.  It was delayed for a while.

    "It's not that there is no way to reshape the Qi Sea, it's just that it's extremely difficult and requires many precious herbs! The chance of success is also slim!" Mr. Yan shook his head and sighed. He obviously knew that the feelings that Yang Hong and his sister had for Uncle Atie were comparable to  Compared with relatives, with Yang Hong's character, he would never ignore it.

    "No matter how difficult it is, I will give it a try. Even if there is only a chance, I will never let it go!" Yang Hong said firmly.

    "To reshape the Qi Sea, we need a fourth-grade elixir called the Three Patterns Body Sculpting Pill. To refine this elixir, the medicinal materials required are extremely precious, and the medicine guide requires the use of fifth-grade herbs, such as non-coagulable blood mushrooms, to achieve the desired effect.  Effect!"

    Herbs are divided into nine grades, and the same is true for the refined elixirs. From first-grade elixirs to ninth-grade supreme ones, the higher the grade, the more precious they are.  As a fourth-grade elixir, the Three-Trace Body Shaping Pill can repair the monk's disabled Qi Sea. It has miraculous effects and is more precious than ordinary item elixirs. The refining process is cumbersome. If it weren't for Mr. Yan's rich experience, he would not have obtained this elixir.  Fang, and refining the three-line body shaping pill requires innate monks to convert the true energy into the true essence before refining it, which is extremely difficult.

    Although the non-coagulable blood mushroom is not as good as the five-color narcissus, as a genius treasure like the seventh-grade elixir, it is rare in the world, but it is also quite difficult to find. I am afraid that the entire Luoshi Town will not be able to find it even after digging for three feet.

    "Other auxiliary herbs, scorpion-tailed beast crystal core, third-grade medicinal herb magic vine root, earth fire lotus, ice spirit grass"

    When Mr. Yan said this, his voice suddenly stopped. Yang Hong listened carefully and concentrated on remembering. When he was in trance, he suddenly saw Mr. Yan stop and couldn't help but be startled.

    "So that's it, yes, I know. It's true that I can't find anything without trying to find a place. It takes no effort at all! I finally understand, Yang Hong, you must kill that innate-level woman you mentioned! Definitely!  Can't let it go!" Mr. Yan was suddenly overjoyed, and his tone was full of murderous intent, which made Yang Hong slightly stunned and almost didn't react.

    "Remember, I told you that the conditions for Xiaoxue to activate the body of the Ice Bone Rouge are very stringent. Nine Xuanyin bodies are required as carriers. Yes, the woman in the innate realm has the Xuanyin constitution.  , and the reason why she cultivated to become an innate monk at a young age was not because of her outstanding talent, but because she was used as a furnace to refine a precious human elixir! "

    Mr. Yan was overjoyed. The innate woman Yang Hong mentioned had a Xuanyin constitution and was actually used as a furnace. To refine the human elixir, it would be necessary to feed many precious Zhiyin herbs to unlock the body of Yang Xuebing's soft concubine.  As the most important carrier, she is the most suitable one.

    "Mr. Yan, you said could it be her!" Yang Hong reacted and vaguely guessed that the innate monk that Mr. Yan was talking about was the woman who had brought him endless humiliation.

    "It's her. To activate the body of Ice Bone Rouge, she needs to set up a magic formation, nine Xuanyin carriers. One of them must be Zhiyin Zhihan. As the core of the formation, ordinary Xuanyin physiques can't do it at all.  When she reached this level, she was different. She was sacrificed and refined into a furnace cauldron human elixir. She was fed countless precious medicinal materials and treasures from heaven and earth. Once she reached the realm of heaven and human, she would become a seventh-grade human elixir that was infinitely close to the eighth-grade elixir.  !¡±

    "Eighth-grade elixir!" Yang Hong almost gasped.

    The seventh-grade human elixir is infinitely close to the eighth-grade elixir. It can be said to be extremely precious.

    Five-color narcissus is a seventh-grade medicinal herb with human-like spirituality and unrivaled intelligence. It has been fought over by countless people who have transformed into wild beasts. Mo Chunfeng, the head of the Mo family, is even more sneaky and secretly steals it from almost everyone.  The medicine is too precious. Once it is leaked and spread, not to mention that the medicine cannot be obtained, even his small Mo family will be wiped out in a fierce battle. Many innate monks, and even some  Old monsters who cannot cultivate in seclusion will be eager to come out and fight for it.

    " Just a seventh-grade medicinal material is already so precious and admired by countless people, so a thing that is infinitely close to an eighth-grade elixirDan, you can imagine.

    "Yes, even the seventh-grade human elixir, which is infinitely close to the eighth-grade elixir, has not been produced for hundreds of years. Yang Hong, even when I was in full strength, I had only heard of the eighth-grade elixir, and the refining human elixir  Although the elixir is extremely vicious and despised by others, it is a unique secret method that has been lost long ago. I really don¡¯t know who can have such a big hand and such a refining method, and even allow this human elixir to be so arrogant.  "Wandering around!" With the terrifying strength of Mr. Yan, he had to admire the monk who refined the human elixir. It was enough to show how difficult it was to refine a precious human elixir, but that man dared to indulge this human elixir.  Wandering around, are you not afraid of being found out, and have the desire to plunder and plunder?

    "I see!"

    No wonder, that girl has cultivated to the innate realm at a mere fifteen or sixteen years old. For such a reason, he originally wanted to kill her as soon as he became stronger, but now Yan Laoyitong's explanation has strengthened his determination.  .

    "Mr. Yan, I know! I will never let this woman go!"

    Yang Hong clenched his fists, eyes flashing. He would risk everything for his sister Yang Xue, and would rather become an eternal sinner. How could a mere congenital monk back down?

    "However, you have to be careful. Since she is a cauldron, refining human elixirs, there must be a powerful person behind her. Even if she is a strong person in the life and death realm, I would not be surprised. And she has not reached the heaven and human realm, so she must not  Kill her, otherwise the human elixir will not have the best effect and will be useless," said Yan Lao.

    "Heavenly Realm?!" Yang Hong frowned and his fingers trembled slightly

    I am afraid that there are not many Xiantian ninth level, Celestial Realm, in the entire Yunmeng Empire. They are all old monsters hidden in the world. Mr. Yan actually told him that he had to wait until the woman reached the Celestial Realm before he could kill her.  Don't know how many years to wait.

    It takes at least one or two hundred years for a monk to cultivate to the ninth level of the realm of life and death, the realm of heaven and man. This is still an extremely talented person, far superior to ordinary people. Otherwise, with ordinary qualifications, let alone a hundred years, even breaking through to the acquired realm will be difficult.  The sky is like a chasm. With Yang Xue's current situation, she must wait for hundreds of years. I'm afraid that by then, Yang Xue will have already turned into a handful of fly ashes and died.

    Mr. Yan seemed to notice Yang Hong's worry, and sighed quietly in his old voice.

    "I know what you are worried about. You don't have to worry about the time issue at all. Rendan is no longer human. Her cultivation speed is beyond ordinary people. She is more talented than any genius. There are no bottlenecks and the journey is smooth. The only flaw is,  It finally ends in the innate realm!¡±

    "So what you should worry about most should be your cultivation, strength, and human elixir will mature in just a few years. By then, will you have the strength to kill her, even from the hands of that great monk in the life and death realm?  , seizing her, this is what you should consider! Also, don't forget, there are still two years and three months before Yang Xue turns sixteen, and the essence and blood of the great monk in the life and death realm will be available.  You must get it, otherwise even if you get the human elixir, everything will be over."

    Yan Lao's words undoubtedly poured cold water on Yang Hong's forehead, but he also knew that this was an ironclad fact. If he didn't have the strength, let alone killing Rendan, he might even be the one to kill him.  They will all die in her hands, not to mention the powerful person in the life and death realm behind the human elixir.

    For those who are strong in the life and death realm, a single thought has supreme power. Yang Hong still vividly remembers what happened outside the cave before. It was clear that in just the blink of an eye, in a short moment, the young man who looked the same as Mo Xuanyun was there.  It was taken by a strong person in the life and death realm. The specific location is not yet known.

    What Yang Hong will face in the future is this kind of terrifying person with extremely powerful thoughts.

    Thinking of this, Yang Hong suddenly felt something in his heart.

    "Mr. Yan, are there any people in this world who look almost, no, exactly the same?"

    Mr. Yan was obviously stunned for a moment, said nothing for a long time, and then sighed for a moment.

    "Yang Hong, you are talking about the young master of the Mo family who was killed by you a few days ago!"

    "The young master of the Mo family should be dead, but someone used an evil technique called ghost cultivation to repair the damaged body and forcibly occupy it!"

    "The art of growing ghosts!" Yang Hong was stunned. Yang Xue on the side felt frightened just by hearing this name, and his face turned slightly pale.

    "Yes, this ghost-seeking technique is extremely evil. The physical body of the performer is burned by the fire of karma and annihilated. It turns into an evil ghost and possesses the corpse of the user.  In order to keep it as your own, the cost of using this technique is also extremely huge. Not only will your lifespan be greatly shortened, but once discovered by someone in the devil's path, you will be immediately arrested and sacrificed into a magic weapon!"

    There is also a creepy smell in Mr. Yan's tone. This ghost-seeking technique can be described as overbearing and terrifying.To the extreme, who would risk turning into a demon and possessing other people's corpses? Just imagining it makes people shudder.

 Text Chapter 28 The Bloodline of the Demonic Python

    The technique of planting ghosts, even with Yang Hong's current temperament and Qihai cultivation, he shuddered, his heart lifted to his throat, and there was a chill all over his body.

    Plant ghosts, plant ghosts, burn yourself to death, turn into a fierce ghost, and possess another corpse. Just hearing about this kind of technique will make you know how evil and terrifying it is. Yang Hong suddenly flashed in his mind  The cold look on that person's face before became even more intense.

    At this time, Uncle Atie, who was fainting at the side, snorted, woke up quietly, and told the whole story from beginning to end. After hearing this, Yang Hong found that it was completely different from what Mr. Yan said.

    It turned out that after Yang Hong took Yang Xue to seek refuge in the Beast Forest, he secretly left a message in order not to worry Uncle Atie, but Yang Hong was only fifteen years old, and Yang Xue was only twelve years old.  , or two children, how could Uncle Atie not be worried after learning about it.

    " How two weak children, without any strength to rely on, can survive in a forest where wild beasts are rampant, is simply a fantasy.

    Uncle Atie was worried about it, so he kept thinking about going deep into the forest to look for the two of them. However, the Savage Forest is a vast area, with thousands of kilometers just outside it. It stretches endlessly. Finding the two hidden brothers and sisters in it is like finding a needle in a haystack.  , extremely difficult.

    In the past few days, Uncle Atie had been planning and making preparations. Unexpectedly, a piece of news came out in the town at this time, making him unable to wait any longer.

    Some inner disciples and servants of the Mo family, a powerful family in Luoshi Town, were getting ready to take action and seemed to be offering a reward for a person. After asking about it, Uncle Atie found out that the young master of the Mo family, Mo Xuanyun, was looking for traces of the Yang Hong brothers and sisters.  After hearing the news, he became even more worried. That night, he hurriedly packed up his things and went deep into the Savage Forest.

    Uncle Atie searched for more than half a month in the wild beast forest without realizing anything. Until half a month ago, he accidentally discovered a sneaky young man walking through the forest. Uncle Atie, who had been searching for nearly half a month, saw Uncle Atie.  When he saw this young man, he immediately thought he was Yang Hong. He was so happy that he followed him hard.

    Unexpectedly, although that person is young, his strength is not weak. He has reached the peak level of acupuncture points. He is equipped with light kung fu and body skills, and is as fast as lightning. With Uncle Atie's Qi Hai cultivation, he is unable to catch up and can only follow from a distance.  He even lost track of him several times. If he hadn't been anxious and mistook him for Yang Hong, he would have persevered in pursuit.

    But in the end, Uncle Atie still lost track of him.

    In desperation, he searched hard again. After a few days, he finally found the young man again. To his surprise, at some point, a corpse was carried on the young man's shoulders. It was beyond recognition and the whole head was covered with wounds.  After breaking into pieces, Uncle Atie suddenly realized that this young man was not Yang Hong.

    It¡¯s just that the age and body shape are similar to Yang Hong¡¯s¡­

    "At that time, I wanted to turn around and leave and continue looking for you two brothers and sisters, but the corpse on the young man made me a little curious, so I hid and observed secretly!"

    "Alas, who may know, it is this curiosity that has caused my Qi Sea to be broken and my cultivation to be completely ruined!" Uncle Atie shook his head and sighed deeply.

    "The young man arranged many dangers around him to prevent wild beasts from intruding. He even lit an extremely precious beast-repelling lamp before placing the body on his shoulder on the ground!"

    ¡°Then something terrible happened!¡±

    "The young man cast a secret technique. After a while, flames were rising from his body. There were screams all around, ghosts lingered, and the clouds covered the moon. When the flames burned out, the young man's body had turned into a pile of ashes.  , and standing there was an evil spirit with a ferocious face and fangs, sneering coldly. "

    "When have I ever seen such a terrifying scene? I was immediately frightened out of my mind and screamed. The evil ghost transformed by the young man naturally found me, turned around suddenly, and smiled at me. At this time, the corpse on the ground  , I don¡¯t know why, I sat up straight. Even though I was far away, I could see clearly that the dead head of the corpse had grown back. Then, the evil spirit turned into a string of green smoke and came out.  Into that corpse!"

    "I ran away desperately, but the body that was resurrected from the dead did not chase me immediately!"

    "But after all, I discovered his big secret. How could he let me go easily? Sure enough, in the next few days, he was like a tarsal maggot, chasing me and killing me!"

    "A few days ago, with my Qi Hai cultivation, I was able to repel him, but after that, he became stronger and stronger every time. Later, I was shattered by his Qi Hai with one punch. If I hadn't been dying,  Counterattack and injure him at the same time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    Uncle Atie was in shock as he recalled his experience during this period, with endless fear in his eyes.

    He has seen the art of planting ghosts with his own eyes. It is a hundred times, a thousand times more terrifying than Yang Hong listening to it. Even if there is no fear of heaven and earth,Even the courage to be afraid cannot suppress this fear.

    This is human nature. Although the theory of ghosts and gods is illusory, it has been frightening since ancient times. Mr. Yan, who has been in the Yang Xue Jade Pendant, couldn't help but feel a little frightened when he heard this.

    "It's a pity. If he could suppress the fear in his heart when the evil spirit possessed him earlier, I'm afraid that evil spirit would have been annihilated with one palm!"

    "Actually, the so-called evil ghosts and evil spirits are a kind of life existence. Their bodies are much more fragile than human beings. They have nothing more than a ferocious appearance and a terrifying cry. This is actually a kind of self-protection when they are weak, and those who use the technique of planting ghosts  A monk, transformed into an evil spirit, is more fragile than an ordinary soul before he is possessed, and can kill even an ordinary person!"

    Yan Lao¡¯s voice sounded in Yang Hong¡¯s mind at some point, with a rather regretful tone.

    "I see. No wonder the evil spirit didn't chase Uncle Atie immediately after it possessed him. This was his weak period!" Yang Hong also sighed. If Uncle Atie knew about this and suppressed his fear,  If he kills that evil spirit directly, there probably won't be any trouble after that.

    But, thinking about it on the other hand, who can have the courage to rush forward after experiencing such a terrifying thing? Even if you understand that this period is the weak period of the evil spirit, it is difficult to be unafraid of fear.

    There are very few people in this world who can overcome fear.

    "Whether he is a human or a ghost, I will definitely crush him to ashes and avenge you!" Yang Hong clenched his fists tightly, his eyes cold. The unwillingness in Uncle Atie's eyes, even though it was mostly covered by fear, he  can be seen clearly.

    For a generation of Qi Sea monks, his Dantian was broken, which was simply more painful than killing him. In Yang Hong's mind, he suddenly thought of his father's face, the missing leg, but the body that had been standing upright, the man who had been supporting the entire family.  .

    At that time, Yang Yu had been a cripple for many years and had been looked down upon and scorned by countless people. Yang Hong didn't know why his father suddenly passed on the parchment that sealed the immortal magic power to him. Now he sees  Uncle Atie's appearance suggests that his father might have endured this kind of mental torture for many years and missed his mother, so he wanted to pass on the immortal magic power to Yang Hong and then take his own life.

    Even if the sealing technique had not happened, Yang Yu would not have lived to this day. For a monk, the word "waste" is a hundred times or ten thousand times more painful than death.

    "No, Yang Hong, don't. I know you are already a Qihai monk, but that man's strength is terrifying. He is no match now. In a few days, he will definitely be much stronger. Uncle Atie is now a useless person. Can he be able to do it again?  I am very happy to see you and Xiaoxue, you must not take risks for me!"

    Uncle Atie quickly waved his hand to stop Yang Hong from avenging him. He had truly seen the terror of that evil spirit and could not judge it with common sense. Just imagine, half a month ago, Uncle Atie was able to repel him.  But after a short period of time, its strength increased rapidly. If he had been given a few more months of hard work, he would probably be no match for a monk even if he were a human. Yang Hong's strength was pretty good. He was able to reach the Qi Sea stage at this age, and his talent was outstanding.  , how could Uncle Atie bear to see him suffer a vicious attack.

    "A useless person? Uncle Atie, don't worry, I won't let you become a useless person. Moreover, even if that person is really an evil ghost or evil spirit, I'm not afraid to fight him. I will definitely make him lose his soul and die without a burial."  land!"

    In the wild beast forest, there was a period of deathly silence. Suddenly, a dark wind rolled over and the birds and beasts scattered in all directions. A thunder-striped tiger that was eating its prey suddenly raised its huge head, stared into the air, and let out a shrill tiger roar.

    The ghostly aura filled the air and became more intense. Wherever it passed, the plants quickly withered and turned into ashes at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. The roar of tigers continued for a long time. What was shocking was that a Lei Wen in the human transformation stage  The tiger, after its roar disappeared, even the prey disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Then, a young man exuding a sinister aura lay flat on the ground, seemingly seriously injured and unconscious.

    "The Great Asura Sect's ghost-seeding technique is really overbearing. It has just disappeared for nearly a thousand years. How could it be spread to a place like this? Moreover, this body, after death, actually opened the bloodline of the Sky-reaching Demonic Python, Jie Jie!"

    "Yes, it is your luck to be discovered by me. In this case, I will help you to prevent you from dying before you grow up!" An old man covered in gray appeared in the sky above the forest at some point.  Looking at the young man under his feet, he murmured for a while, and then waved his hand like a dead tree, and a stream of domineering liquid flew out from the yellow sleeves and rushed directly into the young man's mouth.

    The liquid seemed to have spirituality. It penetrated into the young man's body, and there was a burst of chaos. There was only a crackling sound, and the young man who was unconscious suddenly let out a scream.

    It¡¯s already late at night at this time, HaoIn the sky, however, this place was filled with eerie terror. The entire world changed color in the hands of the old man, and the liquid that penetrated the young man's body moved more violently, as if it was about to burst out of his body.

    "How dare you resist with just a piece of true energy? The power of the big demon suppresses it!" The old man smiled coldly, formed seals with his hands, and a gray aura fluttered, making people feel extremely frightened. The cold breath spread out and turned into a shield.  Wrapping the young man's whole body.

    The randomly moving liquid really stopped. The changes in the sky and the earth also disappeared at this moment. The dark clouds avoided one after another. A bright moon hung in the sky, and bright stars were scattered like stars.

    "I have planted the opportunity for you. I hope that ten years later, when the disaster comes, you can seize the opportunity and don't waste all my means!"

    "Haha, the art of growing ghosts, the great Shura Sect!" The skinny old man suddenly raised his head, looked at the night that had returned to normal, and murmured.

 Text Chapter 29 The Anger of Heaven and the Resentment of Man

    "Yang Hong, a monk in the bone refining stage. It is said that he practices an incomplete technique and has extremely low strength. He lives on the edge of Luoshi Town. He is the son of Yang Yu, a former Qihai monk. He also has a sister named Yang Xue, who seems to be  Suffering from a serious illness, Yang Yu died for unknown reasons eight months ago. Tie Huanshan, a slightly famous hunter in the town, buried him on his behalf. By the way, the young master sent people to hunt down this man seven months ago.  However, no trace of them has been found, and there are rumors that Yang Yu took Yang Yu deep into the wild beast forest the day before his death, for unknown reasons! "

    A servant with a deer-headed and mouse-like appearance, with a flattering smile on his face, stood grovelingly in front of a young man who exuded a cold aura, and spoke out a message about a person in one breath.

    This servant's name is Lang Tai, and he is a very famous person among the many servants of the entire Mo family. This has nothing to do with his cultivation and status, but his ability to detect information, which is extremely accurate and sensitive.  Whatever happened in the town, he could collect it within a few days as long as there was a slightest sign of trouble.

    Sitting on the pearwood red lacquer seat, Mo Xuanyun, with a cold face, suddenly slowly closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened them again, revealing his murderous intent, eerie and terrifying. He just stretched out his hand, and the true energy lingered out like a ghost crying, and the face in front of him was revealed.  Langtai, who was wearing a flattering smile, was caught unexpectedly and was extremely frightened.

    "Young Master, spare your life, spare your life, I made a mistake!" Lang Tai was a thin man, and was lifted up by Mo Xuanyun with one hand. He looked horrified, but he didn't even dare to think about struggling.

    As the one with the best information in the entire Luo Shi Town, how could he not know that the young master of the Mo family in front of him is a ruthless and neurotic guy. Once he struggles in Mo Xuanyun's hands, he will be inspired to kill.  By then, even if he is valuable, he will not be able to escape death.

    But even with his exquisite and cunning mind, he would never have thought that the young master of the Mo family in front of him was no longer human.

    "The bone refining stage? Langtai, your information is really accurate. A mere bone refining stage monk can kill meUncle Lie, it seems that your life is of little value!" Mo Xuanyun said coldly.  When he smiled, the corner of his mouth moved slightly. No matter how he moved, the Langtai held in the air suddenly turned into a pool of blood mist. Mo Xuanyun took a deep breath, not even a trace of minced meat was left, and all of it was covered with blood.  He took it into his body.

    With a flash of red light, Mo Xuanyun was the only one left in the whole room. His skin was filled with ghostly auras, like gray-black earthworms, squirming in competition, and a pair of eyes flashed red, emitting an evil spirit.  Such cruelty.

    "Hao'eryou!" Behind a Pingfeng embroidered with an eagle spreading its wings, a woman in fur clothes slowly walked out. With a look of horror on her face, she walked to Mo Xuanyun step by step. It seemed unbelievable.  This young man was so ruthless and vicious that he crushed a person into blood mist without saying a word, as if he were breathing air and using it as food.

    This is still his son Gao Hao, who was once extremely intelligent and a genius in the eyes of countless people. The methods he used would make even those big demons and demonic monks who have killed countless people shudder.

    "I said, I am Mo Xuanyun now, not Gao Hao!" Mo Xuanyun suddenly turned his head, the sinister red light in his eyes flashed away, his whole body moved, and the sinister aura was erupting, and he reached out to grab the woman.  Man, the woman quickly retreated. Even with the strength of the body protection stage, although she escaped, her sleeves were scratched. Five blood-red marks were scratched on her arms that were as white as lotus roots, and her face couldn't help but reveal a hint of blood.  Shocked.

    "You, how did you become like this, even want to kill your mother?" The woman in Qiu Yi quickly backed away, her heart was cold.

    "Hmph!" Mo Xuanyun was about to take action. When he heard the word "mother" in Yin Qiao's blood-red eyes, he showed a trace of struggle, which gradually faded away. Then he took a deep breath and forced out the bloodthirsty heart.  After suppressing his heart, a trace of clarity appeared in his bloody eyes.

    "It's just this once, it won't happen next time! If someone finds out, you and I will die!" Gao Hao frowned, suddenly flicked his sleeves, and walked out of the room.

    Fang Yunshuang, a woman in fur clothes, Gao Lie's wife and Gao Hao's mother, stood there blankly, looking at Mo Xuanyun who was filled with ghostly aura, and shed tears sadly.

    "Why, I have lost my husband, but my son has become like this. He is no longer a human, a ghost or a ghost. If I had known, even if I died, I would not be able to let him use that secret skill!"

    Mo Xuanyun suppressed the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart, took a few steps, turned a few times, and secretly arrived at the Mo family's backyard. He then looked around and made sure that no one was there before walking into a room filled with debris.  In a corner, a mechanism is opened.

    With a few soft pops, a dark passage opened under a wall in the room covered with debris. Mo Xuanyun jumped in without thinking, and then the mechanism was closed again.

    Mo Chunfeng, the head of the Mo family, was already sitting in the secret room.On a seat in the center, around him, sat five human-turned-monks exuding a domineering aura. They were all core figures of the Mo family and elders.  The most powerful among these six people is Mo Chunfeng, who is at the peak of the human transformation stage and is only one step away from reaching the innate realm.  The other five elders are so strong that they can be considered top-notch in this remote place.

    "Dad, why did you call me here for something important?" Mo Xuanyun stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Mo Xuanyun.

    "Xuan Yun, during this trip to the Savage Beast Forest, your cultivation has greatly improved and you have reached the body protection stage. Why? Also, Gao Lie is dead, where is the treasure?" Mo Chun stared at Mo Xuanyun.  , his eyes are like torches, his true energy is burning, like a fierce tiger lying on the ground, his momentum alone makes people admire him.

    "Dad, you are indeed powerful. Yes, the child had a shocking adventure this time in the wild beast forest. He was rescued by a demonic innate monk who taught him the secret method of reversing the sperm chakra, allowing the child to increase his strength in a short time.  Da Zeng, so he came back a few months late. Moreover, the child also found out the whereabouts of the treasure. It was robbed by a boy named Yang Hong. He will go to seize the treasure tomorrow and present it to his father.  "Mo Xuanyun is neither humble nor arrogant. He has already thought out his words and answered appropriately without any mistakes. Especially before this, he was very familiar with the original owner of Mo Xuanyun's body. Some of his movements and expressions were all ingenious.  It was so lifelike that even Mo Chunfeng didn't notice any flaws.

    "Demon Dao, Xiantian Great Monk?" Mo Chunfeng and the five elders took a breath of cold air at the same time.

    What is the concept of the Xiantian Great Monk to them? With a wave of his sleeve, he can kill five of them in the blink of an eye. Especially when they heard the secret method of reversing the Jingchaun, the expressions of the six people were even more  From surprise, it turned into disbelief, shock, and even fear.

    Reversing the essence wheel is a method that only tyrannical and fierce people in the great innate realm, the stage of gods and humans, dare to use. By sacrificing the essence and blood of countless living beings, a monk's strength is forcibly improved. This method is hurtful.  Hua Ji, a great monk in the innate realm can only use it once in his life. Although it can temporarily improve the strength of others, his own cultivation will temporarily fall to a small realm, which is very uneconomical.

    Only those who are very close to people are willing to use it, and once it is used, the monk who uses the method of reversing the Jingchao will lose thirty years of life.

    "Xuan Yun, you have such a great adventure. Who is your master? Where is he?" Mo Chunfeng's eyes widened, with a mixture of surprise and joy on his face.

    Once the great innate monk, in the stage of heaven and human, has this support, even the daughter who has been pressing on his head will not be able to kill him. Moreover, with the guidance of this figure, perhaps there is a hidden disease in his body, an innate wall that has been difficult to break through.  Obstacles can be eliminated at once, and the strength can take off.

    "My master's name is Gui Luo, and he is a practicing demon cultivator. This time, in the wild beast forest, I met Bao'er by chance. He said that although my qualifications are not superior, they are very suitable for one of his unique skills, Wan Mo Xie.  That¡¯s why he taught the method out of the norm, but after the old man finished teaching the method, he left alone, saying that he was looking for a treasure and would come here again in three months to pick up the child and travel! "

    Gui Luo Sanren was the tyrannical figure who abducted Mo Xuanyun when he was almost killed by Yang Hong. However, the great monk who called himself Gui Luo Sanren did not teach Mo Xuanyun the skills. He only taught him the skills after he woke up.  , threw the pamphlet of Ten Thousand Demons and Evil Techniques to him. Mo Xuanyun had already considered his words to deal with Mo Chunfeng. These words were actually intended to calm him down.

    After all, with his current strength in the body protection stage, once he is discovered, he will definitely die without a burial place, even if his identity is not exposed. However, Mo Xuanyun has mediocre qualifications and is in his twenties, so he is in the acupuncture stage. Gao Hao  He used the technique of seeding ghosts and possessed Mo Xuanyun's body. When he returned, his aura changed drastically and his strength was upgraded to the body protection stage. This definitely aroused suspicion. The secret method of reversing the sperm chakra must be used to block these people's suspicions.

    Therefore, temporarily referring to the great monk who calls himself Guiluo Sanren as his master is his only way at the moment. Half truth and half falsehood, although unbelievable, can cover up all flaws, especially with this innate great monk  With his name, Mo Chunfeng and the five elders of the Mo family, even if they doubt him, must consider whether they can withstand the anger of an innate monk.

    Being able to use the secret method of reversing the Jingchao for him shows how much this Gui Luo values ????Mo Xuanyun. Even if his identity is exposed, Mo Chunfeng does not dare to kill him.

    "However, this is not a long-term occasion, the period is only three months.

    "Hmph, let's skin that person first. After three months, I will use my ghost-growing skills to practice all kinds of demons and evil arts, and my strength will greatly improve. By then, I'm afraid the Mo family will change hands!"

    "But that person's strength is indeed terrifying, but he doesn't know why he saved me and gave me all kinds of evil magic!" Mo Xuanyun sneered in his heart, his thoughts turned, and his face?Respectfully.

    However, these words made Mo Chunfeng feel reassured.

    "Okay, I've known for a long time that my son, Mo Chunfeng, will never do anything. Xuan Yun, even if you don't get the five-color narcissus after such an adventure, it won't be a problem. Also, that girl Gu Qingying, you  I also know that there must be something big going on when Qingyang Sect sends her and three disciples here. She is already a great Xiantian monk, and she knows about the Five-Colored Narcissus, so she must not keep her!"

    "Dad, don't worry, not only her, her three brothers who became monks will also die. Once my master comes back, they will die! Also, that Yang Hong, dares to snatch it from me  The five-colored narcissus doesn¡¯t know whether to live or die, huh, I¡¯m going to dig up his grave and force him to die!¡±

    Mo Xuanyun had a ferocious look on his face, having already thought up a poisonous plan to lure Yang Hong out.

    Digging someone's grave, he didn't believe that Yang Hong wouldn't die obediently. It would be such a big thing that could make people angry, even Mo Chunfeng and the five elders changed their expressions.

 Text Chapter 30 Severe Cold Winter

    It was already winter, with heavy snow falling. In the wild beast forest, among a pile of withered grass, a shocking roar of beasts suddenly came out. A man with stripes all over his body and fleshy ribs and wings turned into a wild beast, a thunder-winged tiger, and he was rushing towards a beast.  The blood-smelling wild boar stamped on the ground with all four hooves, shaking the forest. However, as it approached, its body was suspended in the air and fell into the haystack. Bright red color burst out. Under the haystack, there was actually a wide hole with sharp soldiers buried there.  Once the Thunder Winged Tiger fell in, he was stabbed by the blade and almost died.

    "It's a pity that the tiger skin is so good. If the Thunder Winged Tiger hadn't been born a long time ago and couldn't fly, otherwise it wouldn't be possible to catch it. Forget it, even with a few holes, I could sew a cloak for Xiaoxue!" Haystack  Next to him, Yang Hong, who was wearing coarse clothes and with shaggy hair, almost like a savage, stared at the tragic death of Lei Yihu, his face unmoved.

    The wind was biting and cold, and it was unbelievable that Yang Hong was wearing a thin and rough clothes tightly at this time of year. You must know that even a monk who has condensed the sea of ????qi cannot withstand the cold until he reaches the body protection stage. Yang Hong practices magic  Star Establishment Jue also had a slightly red face and blue lips, obviously frozen.

    However, this is his path of cultivation. Only in a more cruel environment can he squeeze his potential and make faster progress.

    Yang Hong shook his head with some regret, jumped down from the cave, dodged the Po Gang Dao that he had deployed before, lifted up the three-meter-long Thunder Winged Tiger, and kicked the ground again.  Head towards the cave entrance.

    As soon as the cold wind blew, Yang Hong thought of something clever, then picked up the Thunder Winged Tiger and headed back to the cave.

    Ding, ding, ding!  After walking for a while, there was a sound of weapons clashing in the forest, which made Yang Hong stop. He kicked off the ground and jumped onto an iron bark tree. Looking through the bare dry branches, Yang Hong saw only seven people in the distance.  The people were divided into two groups and were fighting. There were three people on one side, who were obviously out of strength and suffered injuries.

    "Humph, the people of the Mo family really don't know how to live or die, they are like fleas!" Yang Hong is already a Qihai monk, and his eyesight is far beyond the reach of others. Although the distance is far away, he can see the four people on the upper side, with clothes on their chests.  The word 'Mo' is embroidered.

    This is obviously the symbol of the Mo family, very eye-catching.

    It has been snowing for five days. During these five days, Yang Hong has encountered more than a dozen waves of Mo family people hunting and killing him. Apparently, the story of the five-color narcissus has been exposed.

    Among the dozen or so waves of people chasing Yang Hong, not only were they from the Mo family, there were also some monks from other families, or casual cultivators passing by. The Mo family had issued a reward of three thousand yuan crystals to hunt down Yang Hong. These people were greedy for this huge amount.  Temptation, racing into the wild beast forest to hunt and kill.

    Yuanjing is the common currency of this world. It can be used for monks to practice and is very precious. With three thousand Yuanjing, even if some people become monks, they will still be extremely rich.

    Therefore, the people who were chasing Yang Hong came one after another. These people were simply not strong. Yang Hong relied on his familiarity with the wild beast forest to defeat them one by one. On one occasion, he even killed two people in the body protection stage.  The monk is amazing.

    That battle was very tragic, and Yang Hong was also injured. In addition to the two monks in the body protection stage, there were also seven Qihai monks who were watching the surroundings and besieging them together. Even if they turned into monks, they would not dare to show off their skills. Yang  Hong fled and fought, taking advantage of the familiar terrain to separate and kill.

    In Luoshi Town, the Mo family was the most powerful and had all the power for a while. However, there were several other forces that, although not as powerful as the Mo family, were quite powerful. Among them, the Chu family and the Mo family were in the same situation. Although their strength was not as strong as that of the Mo family, they had always resisted.  All the families were forced to survive by the Mo family's lust.

    The two parties that Yang Hong saw now, one of the four was a disciple of the Mo family, and the other was a disciple of the Chu family.

    Yang Hong has an endless hatred for the Mo family. On the contrary, he has a good impression of the Chu family. Among the dozen or so people who chased him before, there were many monks from other families in Luoshi Town. Only the Chu family  , has been tit for tat with the Mo family and has not intervened in this matter.

    With a pop, a disciple of the Chu family, a monk at the Qi Sea stage, could not resist the attack of two disciples of the Mo family, and was struck by a knife. The true energy surged, and the sword blade in the hand of this disciple of the Chu family was knocked away.  Suddenly he collapsed to the ground.

    "Chu Lang!" The other two Chu family disciples lost their voices in shock. The Mo family disciple smiled coldly and swung his sword continuously. The sword energy was vertical and horizontal, flashing with a strong sword light, and it was five inches long.

    The five-inch Qi glow is a sign that his cultivation has reached the peak of the Qi Sea and he is about to become a body-protecting monk. This disciple of the Mo family, who looks less than twenty years old, has such a cultivation level. He is obviously extremely talented.

    The other three Mo family disciples are also Qihai monks, but they are all around thirty years old and have average qualifications.

    The disciple of the Chu family named Chu Lang was horrified when faced with the sword light. The other two monk disciples were entangled and unable to help. They were forced to retreat and were surrounded by dangers.

    "Mo Lin, we discovered this Ice Spirit Grass first. Are you going to cause two families to fight?"Dispute?  "Chu Lang is the leader of the younger generation of the Chu family. At the age of seventeen, he has entered the Qi Sea stage and is extremely talented. However, he is obviously no match for Mo Lin, a disciple of the Mo family. When he saw the sword coming, it was so cold.  He backed away in shock, and narrowly avoided it, but he was still cut open by the sword, which was very scary.

    "Hmph, there is a dispute between the two families. Chu Lang, do you think that the small Chu family can be the opponent of my Mo family? You are simply overestimating your capabilities. I tell you, your Chu family will be destroyed sooner or later. Today, I will  Let me kill this genius disciple of yours first and give you a severe blow!" Mo Lin laughed wildly and drew his sword to fight again.

    "Poison Dragon Knife Technique, the snake comes out of the hole!" The blade in Mo Lin's hand suddenly turned, making a friction sound similar to that of a poisonous snake when it came out of the hole. The speed was so fast that Chu Lang's eyes blurred, and the knife was approaching his face.

    "Chu Lang!" "Damn it, you beasts of the Mo family!" The two Chu family disciples were defeated one after another. Their faces turned pale when they saw this. Chu Lang was extremely talented and was a key training target of the Chu family. If he died, it would definitely be a serious matter.  The losses, especially in the past few years, under the pressure of the Mo family, are almost impossible to hold up. Once Chu Lang dies, the entire Chu family will definitely fall into the abyss and be unable to recover.

    The Chu family only had such a genius. Once Chu Lang died, the Chu family was left with no successors.

    "It's strange that you, a single seedling, didn't just hide at home, but you came to the wild beast forest and asked me to kill you!" Mo Lin's ferocious voice was accompanied by the light of his sword as he slashed down.

    However, the scene of blood splattering in his imagination did not appear. Molin slashed the air with his sword, and the face of an indifferent young man was reflected in front of him. His expression changed drastically, and then there was a sharp pain in his abdomen. He did not make any move.  In response, he was blasted more than ten meters away by a huge force, and fell to the ground in an extremely embarrassed state.

    "Everyone in the Mo family is indeed of the same virtue!" The man who suddenly appeared and blasted Mo Lin away was dressed in sackcloth and had a thin body. It was Yang Hong who caught up with him at the critical moment.

    "Who are you? How dare you interfere in the Mo family's affairs? You are seeking death!" The other three Mo family disciples were frightened at first, and then they rushed over.

    The combined attack power of the three Qihai monks was obviously impressive. Heavy snow fell one after another. Three swords and sword lights, mixed with true energy, struck down at Yang Hong with unparalleled power.

    "Mo family? I am in charge of the Mo family's affairs!" Three people came to kill them at the same time. Yang Hong was not afraid. He held the Po Gang knife in his right hand and slashed it out.

    "Seven slashes of raging flames, the first one, blazing fire!" The Po Gang knife came out, glowing with scorching fire. Under the infusion of Yang Hong's true energy, the falling snowflakes were melted by the high temperature.

    The Seven Slashes of Raging Flames are the sword techniques in Yang Yu's Fierce Fire Technique. They are high-level and extremely powerful. Yang Hong practices the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique, but has no fighting skills, so he has been practicing Yang Yu's Seven Flaming Slashes. Although there is no Raging Fire  The blessing of the art technique cannot produce 100% of the effect, but Yang Hong uses the star true energy of the Demonic Star Foundation Building Art, which is several times more powerful than ordinary true energy, and naturally has great power.

    This cut was like a billowing stream of flames, extremely hot. The three people were in mid-air. Before they fell, the three swords were cut off with one knife, and there was a faint trace of melting on the cross-section.

    "Po Gang Dao, retreat quickly. This person is Yang Hong, who killed Senior Gao Lie!" Mo Lin, who was blown away by a punch, was frightened when he saw the Po Gang Dao coming out. Then he thought of something and quickly took out a cylinder.  , raised towards the sky, a beam of bright fire light rose into the sky.

    "Haha, Yang Hong, you are dead this time. I, the elder of the Mo family, are coming quickly. You can't fly!" Mo Lin raised his head and laughed. The faces of the three Chu family disciples turned pale.

    The elders at the first level are all human-turned-monks, and they are so strong that no monks at the Qi Sea stage can compete with them.

    The fact that Yang Hong killed more than a dozen monks at the age of sixteen has long been spread in Luoshi Town. Especially the two monks in the body protection stage hated their subordinates, which caused huge waves. The whole Luoshi Town talked about it.  Yang's color changed.

    But everyone knows that this is because no one becomes strong enough to take action. Once someone becomes strong enough to take action, no matter how powerful Yang Hong is, he will only be filled with hatred on the spot.

    "Hmph, you are a monk. I will kill you first before he comes! Seven slashes of raging flames, the second slash, the waterfall of fire." Yang Hong's face changed slightly, and then he stepped forward and slashed horizontally, like a long river hanging, flying  Under the stream, a waterfall of flames crashed down.

    The three Mo family disciples felt the heat wave scorching their bodies, their throats dried up, and a burning smell emanated from their bodies. Just as they were about to retreat, a flaming knife cut off everything in the fire waterfall and separated their necks.  .

    With one move, three Qihai cultivators were killed in a row. The others, including the Chu family disciples, were all shocked.

    "The rumors turned out to be true. This man has unrivaled strength at his level!" Chu Lang, a genius disciple of the Chu family, escaped from death and was extremely horrified as he watched Yang Hong kill three people in a row.

     Chu Lang considers himself to be one of the best among the younger generation in Luoshi Town with his strength. Except for Mo Lin, the genius of the Mo family, who is a few years older than him and has reached the peak of the Qi Sea stage, no one else is.  He is an enemy with ten moves.

    But as soon as Yang Hong took action, he killed three Qihai cultivators with such strength that he couldn't help but be horrified. His previous confidence was almost extinguished at this moment.

    He is invincible at the same level, and there are even rumors that the elders of the Mo family, Gao Lie, and monks all died in his hands. Is this true? Suddenly, Chu Lang thought of something and his expression changed.

    "Yang Hong, go quickly, the Mo family has cast a dragnet this time, two people will become monks, and the elders will kill you! The flame just now was a signal!" Chu Lang shouted in shock.

    Yang Hong's expression changed. With his Qi Hai strength, the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique was unparalleled. If the opponent only had one person become stronger, he would not be able to kill him, but he would be able to escape. However, if two people became stronger together, there would be nothing  There is no chance of winning, the only option is to run away immediately.

    Yang Hong's thoughts turned, and he noticed two waves of true energy in his perception, and rushed over quickly.

    "Humph, it turns out that two people turned into monks. The Mo family is so generous!" Yang Hong couldn't resist the two people turning into monks. He turned around and left.

    But Mo Lin suddenly stood up, pointed at Yang Hong and laughed wildly.

    "Hahaha, Yang Hong, go away. My cousin Mo Xuanyun dug your father's grave and dug up his body just to force you to die. Now, leave if you feel like it. My cousin is probably whipping you  Your father¡¯s corpse! Hahahaugh!¡±

    Mo Lin laughed wildly, his face was red, and his expression was crazy, like a wild beast, without any humanity. However, halfway through his laughter, he suddenly felt a breath of air, which was countless times colder than this severe winter, pressing down on him like a blanket.

    "What did you say

 Text Chapter 31 Kill

    The words 'dig up corpse' popped out of Mo Lin's mouth, causing Yang Hong's body to tremble violently as he was about to leave. After a period of deathly silence, a powerful force suddenly burst out from Yang Hong's body.  The power was so powerful that the aftermath alone brought Mo Lin, who was as crazy as a beast, to an abrupt halt.

    "It's a big taboo to dig someone's grave. It's a big taboo. Mo Xuanyun, isn't he afraid of being punished by God and being cast aside by thousands of people! There is no place for him in the entire continent!"

    "No amount of hatred and grudges can affect the deceased. This is the lowest bottom line for monks in the world. Even some powerful, cold-blooded demons and evil cultivators will not do such incompatible things.

    " Exhuming corpses and whipping them are such evil deeds that it is impossible to write them down. They will be punished even if they die, and the world will be angry and people will complain.

    Chu Lang looked horrified. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt that his mouth seemed to be blocked, and he was suffocating for a while. The next moment, a wall of true energy like a wall of energy surrounded everything within a hundred meters, tyrannically.  The pressure, under the sky cover, was like a divine bell, buzzing, and the flying snow stopped in an instant, and was blocked outside.

    The two Chu family disciples on the side couldn't help but their eyes widened. They were affected by the attack and flew away like dead leaves with two bangs.

    "Yousaidwhat!" Yang Hong's head was lowered, and there was no emotion in his voice, but his frozen body turned extremely slowly inch by inch, and then he was filled with infuriating energy.  It gushes out, almost forming a stream of dark magic pattern-like true energy, which condenses into substance and extends outward from behind him.

    "This, what kind of aura is this? No, this is definitely not a Qihai monk. People who can exude this kind of aura are beyond the reach of even strong body protectors!" There were only three people covered by the true energy.  Chu Lang tried his best to support himself so as not to be swept away by the true energy, but when Yang Hong exploded completely, even with his tyrannical strength, he could no longer resist and was knocked out of the range of the true energy.

    "You say it again again!" Yang Hong spat out each word, his voice hoarse.

    "II don't know, I don't know anything!" Mo Lin, who had completely withstood the tyrannical pressure, was already frightened out of his wits and felt cold all over. He was also a generational genius with extraordinary qualifications, but when he heard that Yang Hong was approaching  The cold tone, word for word, instantly pulled him out of his madness.

    What kind of expression is this? If before Mo Lin, he was as crazy as a beast and as ferocious as a ghost, then Yang Hong at this time was like a big demon crawling out of the eternal corpse pit step by step.

    The true energy covered, with Yang Hong as the center, covering the sky and the earth like a sea tide. Behind him, the terrifying true energy like magic vines wrapped around him. His teeth and claws were bared, and the evil energy was everywhere. His lowered head slowly raised at this time.  When he stood up, the pupils in his eye sockets were filled with deathly gray and endless desolation, making Molin, who was within a hundred meters, just feel like he was in it. He couldn't bear the fear without having to strike, and he was about to be scared to death.

    "You said that my father's grave was dug by Mo Xuanyun!" A twisted vine-shaped Qi behind Yang Hong suddenly stretched forward. He took a step forward, and the earth trembled, and he strangled Mo Lin.  Lift him alive above his head.

    "Really?" Yang Hong raised his left hand to the sky, lowered his head, and two clear tears finally appeared in his ashen eyes.

    "I didn't do it, pleaselet me go!" Molin was shrouded in fear, her mind was broken with fear, her neck was tightly strangled, her breathing was blocked, her face was purple, and she finally spat out words intermittently.

    There was a soft bang, and without any warning, Chu Lang was knocked dozens of meters away. Suddenly, a cloud of blood mist spread out. Yang Hong, who was holding Mo Lin up in the field, was instantly stained with blood and turned into a bloody man.  , the next moment, the true energy surged, and Mo Lin, who was originally lifted in the air, suddenly fell to the ground, but Yang Hong still held a round head in his hand, with a pupil wide open, extremely frightened.  head.

    "Why are you doing this?" Yang Hong whimpered, and finally cried. His deathly gray pupils were stained with blood, and his tears flowed down freely, dripping with the blood on the ground.

    Yang Hong held up Mo Lin's head and lay limply on the ground. Suddenly, a powerful burst of Qi struck him.

    "Boy, you are Yang Hong, how dare you kill Mo Lin, my genius disciple of the Mo family, go to hell!" The palm of the person's hand was completely wrapped in the true energy, and it could break gold and stone faster than lightning in the blink of an eye.  He approached Yang Hong's chest.

    "Yang Hong, he is an elder of the Mo family. He becomes a strong man!" Chu Lang exclaimed dozens of meters away. It seemed that the man was striking out with his palm, which was powerful, but Yang Hong turned a deaf ear and remained dumbfounded.  Holding Molin's head, he knelt on the ground.

    With this palm strike, no matter how powerful Yang Hong was, he would still die.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It's simple and unpretentious, with only the sound of explosions, but its power is unimaginable to ordinary people. A ten-meter-high rock can be smashed into pieces? 

    Ten meters, five meters, three meters, two meters¡­.

    The palm of the Mo family elder was less than two meters away from Yang Hong, but he was still kneeling with his head bowed like a stone statue.

    "Boy, you're asking for death. Come and accept your fate!" As a man becomes a strong man, the palm of the Mo family elder came close to Yang Hong. In the blink of an eye, Yang Hong finally moved, but he only slowly raised his hand.  an arm.

    ????????????????????? Snap!  The sound of broken bones came from Yang Hong's arm.

    "Humph, you are simply overestimating your own abilities!" Yang Hong just raised his hand to hold the palm of the Mo family's palm. Even though his demon star body was comparable to a strong man, he could not compete with it.

    Yang Hong's left arm was bursting with flesh and blood. Starting from the palm, it was gradually covered with blood, and the blood vessels burst. However, his expression did not show even the slightest wave of pain from beginning to end. His gray pupils remained dead and silent.  .

    When the elder of the Mo family saw this, he was shocked. Naturally, he knew the power of his palm better than anyone else. It was easy to open a monument and crack a stone. But Yang Hong's arm was shattered by the shock, and his blood was completely destroyed. His face was expressionless.  Showing a hint of pain.

    An inexplicable heart palpitation suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart. He was too close to Yang Hong at this time. One palm crippled Yang Hong's left arm, and the other palm had already been struck out. He wanted to kill Yang Hong with one palm. At this moment, heart palpitations arose, and he wanted to  It is impossible to pull away.

    Yang Hong raised his head again, staring directly at the elders of the Mo family with his deathly gray eyes. Then he swayed slightly, straightened his left shoulder, and rushed towards the elders of the Mo family for a second palm.

    bump!  puff!

    The elder of the Mo family hit Yang Hong's left shoulder with a fierce palm, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Yang Hong's left shoulder completely collapsed, revealing a blood hole, and his face was strangely covered by another splash of warm blood.  Blood spilled.

    This splash of blood suddenly came from the chest of the Mo family elder. His chest was penetrated by Yang Hong's right arm at some unknown time. Mo Lin's head was shattered and turned into a handful when the fist was punched.  Mixed red and white powder.

    "This, this is impossible!" The elder of the Mo family was in disbelief. His breath was choked in his throat. Unbelievably, Yang Hong's right arm pierced his chest.

    Even to his death, he couldn't understand why Yang Hong's punch destroyed his body-protecting Qi. He was a man who became a strong man, and his body-protecting Qi spread all over his body. A monk who was also a man-turned-powerful man couldn't even punch him.  Penetration requires multiple stacks to damage the physical body.

    Yang Hong slowly withdrew his right arm, and the warm blood flowed into his chest along the skin. His fist was wrapped in true energy, and the demonic energy was everywhere, showing an endless black color.

    The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique, which absorbs the vitality of stars and transforms it into true energy with the sea of ??air, is a level higher than the vitality of heaven and earth. Even the body-protecting true energy of a person who has become a strong person is regarded as nothing, and it is penetrated all at once, which is extremely terrifying.

    The three Chu family disciples on the other side were already dumbfounded. They were transformed into strong men, but they were killed by Yang Hong's exchange of injuries. This process only took less than a dozen breaths.

    "Mo Xuanyun, I, Yang Hong, swear that in my lifetime, I will repay this revenge with the blood of the entire Mo family!" Yang Hong's deathly gray pupils finally showed a trace of fluctuation, and then his vision went black, and he fell backwards.

    "This, is this Yang Hong still a human? With his mere Qi Hai cultivation, he actually transcends levels and kills people to become a strong man. He is so terrifying. Fortunately, our Chu family and Mo family are in the same situation and did not interfere in this matter, otherwise we would be in trouble  This kind of person, once he grows up, will be a huge disaster!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s ability to kill people and turn them into monks this time is different from the previous killing of Gao Lie, who was greatly damaged. It was obviously a trick, but this is not enough to erase his combat skills of using a mere Qihai monk to kill people and turn them into strong men.

    In Chu Lang's mind, there was only a burst of joy. Suddenly his expression changed and he stood up quickly.

    "Chu Fei, Chu Yang, hurry up, help Yang Hong up and leave here. The Mo family has dispatched two elders this time. This is just one of them. There is another person who must be on the way. Let's go, let's go!"

    The expressions of the other two Chu family disciples changed drastically.

    "Absolutely not. This man killed Mo Lin and the elders of the Mo family. Once we save him, it will be like directly declaring war on the Mo family. With the current situation of our Chu family, we are definitely no match. Chu Fei, now is not the time to act on impulse!"  The two Chu family disciples quickly refused and rescued Yang Hong. They were completely at odds with the Mo family, the first family in Luoshi Town, and a bloody battle was about to begin.

    Chu Lang's face turned cold, he forcibly raised his energy, jumped in front of Yang Hong, lifted him up, and carried him on his back.

    "Hmph, what do you know? Let's not mention Yang Hong's life-saving grace for the three of us. We can't ignore morality and leave him alone. What's more, you think that even if we don't save him, the Mo family won't do anything to him.  Our Chu family takes action, and the Mo family is eyeing her, coveting her.The heart of the Chu family has long been obvious. This day will come sooner or later, but now, maybe there is an opportunity!  "

    "This Yang Hong is invincible at the same level. With the strength of the Qi Sea stage, he can kill people and become a strong man. Once he grows up, no one in Luoshi Town can rival him! The Mo family is not a pity!"

 Text Chapter 32 The Lame Old Man

    "Hmph, junior of the Chu family, you have seen it clearly. Yes, my Mo family is so powerful that I will annex other families sooner or later and become the master of Luoshi Town!" As soon as Chu Lang finished speaking, a strong voice, mixed with unparalleled power,  Sweeping through all obstacles, it came suddenly.

    The strong fluctuations of zhenqi, like mountains and seas, were turbulent. Chu Lang and the other three were suddenly shocked, and their whole bodies were filled with chills. A fear from the heart suddenly spread, and they could hardly control themselves. They were about to fall to the ground. The trees in the distance  Flying horizontally, the ground trembled slightly, a lame old man over sixty years old, one step at a time, approaching like flowing clouds and flowing water.

    The lame old man's tone was indifferent, his face was shrouded by a wave of true energy, and his true appearance could not be seen clearly. But when he stepped out, it seemed ordinary, but the trees and vines blocking him seemed to have been gently pushed aside.  Divide it into two parts and do not touch your clothes.

    "A person becomes a peak powerhouse!" Chu Lang looked miserable, carrying Yang Hong on his back, shaking all over. The other two Chu family disciples, Chu Yang and Chu Fei, were even more unbearable. They came closer step by step with lame legs, and the tyrannical pressure was overwhelming.  The two stumbled and fell, unable to stand up again.

    "Junior of the Chu family, you are very good and talented. At only sixteen years old, you have cultivated to the Qi Sea stage, and you are even better than Mo Lin. It's a pity that you were born in the wrong womb and were not born in my Mo family.  What a pity, what a pity!" The lame old man said pity twice, looking up and sighing.

    Chu Lang clenched his fists tightly, his nails dug into his bones, and blood flowed across his face. However, he carried Yang Hong on his back and tried to support himself so as not to be overwhelmed. The lame old man cultivated forcefully, rolled up his true energy, and blocked his energy. He had no chance to escape.

    When a person becomes a strong person, he can easily kill a Qihai monk with one punch, without losing his strength.

    "You are a strong man, junior of the Chu family, you are very good. I will marry my granddaughter to you, and you will marry into my Mo family. How about it?" The lame old man suddenly said.

    "Fart, I, a son of the Chu family, would rather die than surrender!" Chu Lang was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and laughed. He carried Yang Hong on his back, his spine straight, like an iron pillar, piercing deep into the ground, and his majesty could not be violated.

    "It's a pity, it's a pity!" The lame old man didn't get angry, he just shook his head repeatedly. Suddenly, he stepped forward, and his slightly rickety body suddenly appeared in front of Chu Lang. With a bang, he slapped his palm out with a slap.  Chu Lang couldn't react at all, so he fell and flew out.

    With a roar, the trees were broken by strong force, and snowflakes flew. This arrogant palm directly broke Chu Lang's sternum, and his five internal organs and lungs were shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with finely chopped liver.

    "Old dog, you are so cruel!" Chu Lang knelt on the ground and vomited blood repeatedly. His face was as white as gold paper. A layer of mist flashed and dissipated quickly. Suddenly, there was a flash of light on his chest, and a round iron plate fell.  Come down.

    "Hey, it's a top-grade magic weapon. No wonder you entered the forest of wild beasts and had no fear, but you were protected by a magic weapon!" The lame old man flashed his light, suddenly stepped forward, picked up the iron plate, and looked at it carefully.

    "What, a top-grade magic weapon, damn it!" When Chu Lang heard this, he trembled and his eyes were filled with tears. He never expected that before entering the wild beast forest, the iron plate his father gave him and asked him to carry it with him, unexpectedly turned out to be  It was a low-grade magic weapon, and it was snatched away by the lame old man. It was obvious that he wanted to keep it as his own.

    The top-grade magic weapon is already a treasure in the entire Luoshi Town. Most people have never seen it. Chu Lang has only heard about it. There is also a top-grade magic weapon in his home, but he doesn¡¯t know its appearance. Now he knows that this magic weapon is not  The eye-catching iron plaque was the treasure of the family. Now that it was being robbed by a lame old man, how could he not be angry.

    "Yes, yes, it is indeed a breast shield, a top-grade magic weapon. The King of Chu people actually gave it to you. Now it is easier for me!" The lame old man turned his palm over, and the iron plate was put into his storage pocket and occupied as  He had it, and then his eyes flashed with sternness, his palms were wrapped with zhenqi, and he pushed them out suddenly, intending to kill the two of them.

    The lame old man's palm was powerful and powerful. This blow was obviously not random, but was intended to kill people and silence them.

    "This high-grade magic weapon, this boy from the Chu family, must not be kept, otherwise the master of the family will know about it and he will not fall into my hands. Unfortunately, this Yang Hong cannot be silenced. The five-color narcissus is more precious than the top-grade magic weapon, so there must be no loss!"  The lame old man's thoughts changed and he immediately made up his mind to kill Chu Lang first and keep the secret of the breast mirror.

    Chu Lang turned pale with shock and felt very unwilling. The lame ronin slapped him with a fierce momentum. With his weak strength, it was impossible to resist him. He really had no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. He could only close his eyes and wait for death. Suddenly he felt Yang Yang behind him.  Hong's hunched head was lifted up at some point, and he subconsciously turned his head and glanced, only to see Yang Hong's eyes were cold and his expression was bleak. The next moment, his body was involuntarily wrapped in a burst of true energy, and he was pulled back.  .

    "Old guy, have you beaten enough?" Yang Hong said coldly with an indifferent expression.

    "Hey!" The lame old man hit the air with his palm, his face showing surprise.

    "Boy, you are what Xuan Yun said?Yang Hong?  You're actually awake?" The lame old man half-closed his eyelids, revealing his murderous intent.

    Yang Hong frowned, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Then he jumped down from Chu Lang's back, covered his shoulder with his right palm, stepped out in front of Chu Lang, and faced off against the lame old man with a surge of energy all over his body.

    Yang Hong's injury was extremely serious. His entire left arm was completely shattered, and a bloody hole was punched out of his left shoulder. It was terrifying, but the body of a demon star had amazing recovery power. After the previous life-and-death battle, he learned that Mo Xuanyun  He dug up Yang Yu's grave and whipped the corpse. In despair, he actually broke through his original cultivation level and reached the peak level of Qi Sea.

    "Yang Hong, he is a peak human transformed into a strong man. Go quickly! I'll stop him!" Chu Lang's internal organs were all damaged, and his injuries were no less than those of Yang Hong. He was seen swaying, relying on a strong support, and biting him fiercely.  He gritted his teeth, steadied his body, walked to Yang Hong's side in a few steps, and stood shoulder to shoulder.

    "Why? It's me he wants to kill! You don't have to stay and die in vain!" Yang Hong glanced at Chu Lang, slightly surprised. He and Chu Lang met by chance. They had never met before, but they had killed a member of the Mo family before. By the way,  He saved three people's lives. Even so, the two of them only met each other. At this moment of life and death, he was seriously injured, but he was willing to stand in front of him and fight against a person who became stronger. It was really hard to find.  believe.

    "Because your potential is huge and unfathomable, I hope that one day you can remember your feelings today and protect our Chu family from being poisoned by the Mo family!" Chu Lang said frankly.

    "Don't worry, the Mo family will perish!" Yang Hong nodded, then stepped forward, his momentum rising again.

    "Peak Qi Sea?" Chu Lang was surprised. He never expected that Yang Hong killed an elder member of the Mo family and became a strong man. After suffering such severe trauma, he actually reached a breakthrough in cultivation while in a coma.  , reaching the level of the peak of Qi Sea.

    You know, when a monk is about to make a breakthrough, he will always look for a pure place where he will not be disturbed before he can break through with peace of mind. However, Yang Hong reached the peak level of Qi Sea quietly on his shoulders, which really made him feel  Somewhat incredible.

    "Hmph, you don't overestimate your capabilities, and you are just at the peak of Qihai, and you want to fight against me? Do you think that just because you were lucky enough to kill Mo Changgang and Mo Lin, you will become lawless! Both of you will die here today!  "The lame old man also flashed a look of surprise, and then his face became gloomy, with murderous intent fully revealed.

    Mo Changgang was the former elder of the Mo family. Yang Hong had a mere Qi Sea cultivation. No matter what method he used, it was a supreme achievement to kill him by clever tricks. The lame old man had long had a murderous intention in his heart.  At this moment, seeing Yang Hong's cultivation level further reaching the peak of Qi Sea, the thought of killing him became even stronger.

    "Hmph, first suppress him and force him to find out the whereabouts of the five-color narcissus! Then kill him immediately. This kind of character must not be allowed to grow up, otherwise he will really be a scourge!"

    The lame old man also had a sense of crisis. He had ordinary qualifications, otherwise he would not be able to reach the peak of human transformation at the age of sixty. Previously, because of Chu Lang's superior qualifications, he let his granddaughter be his wife.  The family was collected by his subordinates, and Yang Hong looked like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He had reached the peak of Qihai, and he was able to kill people and become a strong man. This kind of qualification and combat power could only be described as a monster.

    Chu Lang and Mo Lin are both incomparable. Such characters cannot be controlled. Even if Yang Hong restrains himself and is willing to surrender, no one dares to live by him. This is an unstable factor.

    "Seven cuts of fierce fire, the third cut, three-star fire lotus!" Yang Hong struck first, and when the Po Gang knife came out, it seemed to be slow but it was urgent, and it was powerful and heavy. A puff of fire light, twining and weaving, condensed into three bowl-sized flowers.  The fiery red lotus keeps spinning.

    As soon as the blade sank, more than three flaming fire lotuses flew toward the crippled old man with a scorching breath. Along the way, they burned everything, even the ironbark tree, and were scorched black with loud explosions.

    "Hmph, Huang Pin Dao Jue is a piece of cake, kid, just wait and see!" The lame old man smiled disdainfully and grabbed out three fire lotuses with his big hand.

    "Old guy, take a punch from me!" With a sound of fierce fire, the three fire lotuses were extinguished with one palm. There was no sound, but Yang Hong sneered and stepped forward, his whole right arm was seriously  Infused with unparalleled vitality, it suddenly hit the lame old man's chest.

    "Twice".

    There was a flash of light on the chest of the lame old man, and the body-protecting Qi flashed. However, Yang Hong's fist was wrapped in the dark Qi. As if he was in an uninhabited land, it penetrated his body-protecting Qi and blasted into his chest.  superior.

    The crippled old man¡¯s clothes were shattered, leaving a round hole the size of a fist, revealing a red fist mark.

    "How is it possible? You actually broke my body-protecting energy!" The lame old man was shocked.

    "Hmph, not only will I break your body-protecting energy, I will also pierce your chest and kill you completely!" Yang Hong sneered, his demon star bodyHis physical body is comparable to that of a human-turned-monk. He had faced Mo Changgang, a strong human-turned-monk, before. If the bad news had not come and made him depressed, Mo Changgang would have easily broken his left arm.

    At this moment, his murderous intention increased sharply. With the strength of his body alone, he could fight against the strong man. Coupled with the energy of the stars, which penetrated the body's protective energy, he was caught off guard, and even the lame old man suffered a hidden loss.

 Text Chapter 33 Broken Arm

    "Old guy, take another punch from me!" Yang Hong flew into the air without touching the ground, black light flashed, and his fist shot out of the air. His true energy surrounded him, and he was extremely powerful, comparable to a ferocious beast.

    Yang Hong only had a strong body to be able to fight against the lame old man. He had preemptively struck before and one move worked. The lame old man was still surprised. He didn't stop at all and struck out again. His punches were like waves, continuous and continuous.  Every punch is exerted with all the strength, which can break the boulder.

    "It's a small skill, kid. Even if you can attack my body-protecting Qi, your skills will stop here. I will teach you today. Only strong cultivation is the foundation of everything. There is an abyss between you and me.  !" The lame old man's face wrinkled, as dry as an old tree, and he sneered suddenly. He moved his steps and avoided Yang Hong's countless fists in a blink of an eye.

    The crippled old man used his footwork, which was mysterious and mysterious. He took a step forward like a leisurely cloud and flowing water. He was walking leisurely. Yang Hong could be called a powerful and domineering bombardment, but he hit the air repeatedly, destroying the trees that stretched up to the sky. Snowflakes splashed everywhere, and the lame man  The old man's legs were uninjured.

    "What a mysterious footwork!" Yang Hong was shocked, but his fists continued uninterrupted, and the true energy seemed to never be exhausted. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique moved on its own, absorbing the energy of the stars and turning it into true energy.

    "Hmph, boy, let's see how long you can hold on!" The lame old man was at ease. As soon as he moved his steps, Yang Hong's fist was dodged in an instant.

    Poof!  With more than a dozen breathing exercises, Yang Hong had already landed nearly a hundred punches, but he was still vigorous and full of energy.

    This is the strength of the demon star's body. The lame old man's expression gradually became serious. Although it was easy for him to dodge the attack using his footwork, he could not withstand such a toss. He originally wanted to consume Yang Hong's physical strength and wait for an opportunity.  He was sure to kill with one strike, but Yang Hong was like a crazy beast. Once he got the upper hand, he would not stop. His punches were like dense rain, and no one dared to stop him even if he was at the peak of his cultivation.

    Yang Hong¡¯s fist can attack the body-protecting Qi with overwhelming force. The lame old man was tricked by Yang Hong before, leaving a bright red fist mark on his chest. No matter what, he did not dare to try it easily.

    You must know that the lame old man is already sixty years old. Although he has reached the peak of human transformation, he still cannot withstand the erosion of time. His physical strength is not even comparable to that of ordinary human transformation monks, let alone Yang Hong, whose physical body is unparalleled.  Young and strong, with enough energy capital.

    " If he shows his true strength, he will be able to capture him. However, Yang Hong's life cannot be taken away for the time being. He must be forced to hand over the five-color narcissus. This is the most important thing.

    "Old guy, you're scared!" Yang Hong smiled coldly, seeing clearly that the lame old man's physical body was his fatal weakness, and his offensive power was even more unscrupulous. His true energy was being replenished all the time, and he was not afraid of consumption at all.

    With one punch he broke a towering tree, and with one kick he smashed a hard boulder. Yang Hong was like a ferocious beast that never tired, wreaking havoc. The lame old man remained unscathed, and his steps were extremely mysterious.  An old face, but as deep as water, obviously full of hatred in his heart.

    The lame old man was a strong man at the peak stage of human transformation. He stood on one side and stamped his feet, making the whole Luo Shi Town tremble. At this time, he was dragged into such a situation by a mere Qi Hai monk and couldn't even kill him.  Killing made him almost crazy, and he was furious, and even more depressed.

    Chu Lang and the other two Chu family disciples were stunned and couldn't believe this scene.

    "This, this, what's going on? A senior figure of the Mo family was forced to this point by a Qihai monk! He could only dodge and didn't even have a chance to take action! How is this possible?" Chu Fei  , an ordinary disciple of the Chu family, his face was full of shock, his mouth was wide open and he could hardly close it.

    "It's his physical body, which is so powerful that it's unfathomable. It's comparable to a person becoming strong. Haha, if this continues, I'm afraid this lame old man, the supreme elder of the Mo family, will be exhausted by him, or even beheaded.  , it¡¯s all possible!¡± Another Chu family disciple, Chu Yang, also took a breath of air, and then burst into ecstasy.

    Only after Chu Lang was shocked, there was a hint of solemnity on his face, and his eyebrows were furrowed, obviously seeing something.

    "Boy, you're looking for death!" The lame old man dodged again, furious. Yang Hong's fists were densely packed, showing no sign of exhaustion. He finally couldn't bear it anymore, opened his mouth wide, and let out a loud roar. The huge amount of Qi flowed like a river.  The embankments burst, the water poured out, the clothes puffed and fluttered, and the gray hair danced wildly.

    "Sure enough, it is so easy for a person to become a strong person and reach the peak. This old dog is going to use his real methods!" Chu Lang's face changed drastically. The true energy in the distance was overwhelming, covering him in layers. He was nearly fifty feet away.  Everyone can feel the pressure, which is comparable to the collapse of a mountain.

    Yang Hong only felt that the crippled old man's momentum suddenly increased in an instant. His rickety body suddenly grew several meters taller and more powerful. Suddenly he stamped his feet, causing snowflakes to fly everywhere, and dead branches to avoid him, and he suddenly stepped out.There was a deep footprint, reaching up to the knees.

    "Boy, aren't you physically incomparable and tireless? I'll tear your bones apart!" The lame old man's face was gloomy and terrifying. He stopped using his footwork and received a punch. Then he swiped with his big palm.  Qi covered his arms, which were slightly thicker, and suddenly hit Yang Hong.

    The situation took a sudden turn.

    Yang Hong couldn't react at all, so he was violently slapped dozens of feet away by Guanghan's big palm. He fell to the ground and was beaten into a human-shaped hole.

    "It's really scary for a person to become a strong man. The reason why the elder of the Mo family was killed by Yang Hong probably accounted for 90% of his luck. He was too careless! If this lame old man slaps Yang Hong, I'm afraid he will be in trouble  "Missing." Chu Lang and the other three were deeply shocked. The true combat power of a strong man was five times that of a monk in the body protection stage, and ten times that of a Qi Sea monk. The power of one palm was earth-shattering, killing Qi.  Sea monks are like chopping melons and vegetables.

    What's more, this lame old man is still an old monster who has reached the peak of human transformation for an unknown number of years. He is even more powerful. With a slap, he reverses the situation and beats Yang Hong until he does not know whether he is alive or dead, and sinks into the ground.

    "Boy, don't pretend to be dead. Your body is no better than that of a human being turned into a monk. This slap will not kill you!" The lame old man raised his step, which was ten feet away. He stepped closer to Yang Hong and fell.  There, facing the pit, he smiled coldly.

    "He's not dead?" When Chu Lang and the other three heard this, they gasped at the same time. The lame old man's words were surprising. With such a powerful slap, could Yang Hong still be alive?

    Sure enough, as soon as the lame old man finished speaking, a black shadow shot out and rose into the sky from the hole in the ground. However, the lame old man sneered repeatedly. He had already accumulated enough energy and pressed down with another palm. It was like a mountain pressing down on the top, and the wind was blowing away the remaining clouds.

    bump!  Yang Hong rushed out and met the ferocious palm of the lame old man. With an unparalleled palm, he was driven into the hole again with a rumble.

    This slap splashed out a large stream of blood in the cave, and Yang Hong was seriously injured again.

    "Boy, come out, or I'll bury you alive!" The lame old man was sure of victory. Yang Hong was hit by two palms. Even if he didn't die, he would never be the same as before, and his fighting power was greatly reduced.

    There was no sound in the cave, and there were bursts of silence. The lame old man frowned slightly, then smiled sternly and stamped his feet. The earth trembled and banged. The hole made by Yang Hong's body was surrounded by soil, mixed with ice and snow, and began to go down.  deep.

    "Run away, Yang Hong is dead, this old dog is going to bury him!" Chu Lang no longer had any hope and made a decisive decision, calling Chu Fei and Chu Yang, and he was about to run away.

    "Juniors of the Chu family, after watching this good show for so long, it's better to stay and bury it together!" Naturally, the lame old man would not let the three of them escape. He turned around, waved his big sleeves, and puff puff, three pieces of ashes came out.  The vast field of stones was divided into three directions and intercepted Chu Lang and the others.

    The three people fell to the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.

    "Old guy, die!" Yang Hong's voice came out coldly the moment the lame old man turned around, and a black shadow rushed up again.

    "Humph, boy, I have known for a long time that you will not die and have been on guard. This time, I will completely suppress you! Force out the whereabouts of the five-color narcissus!" The lame old man repeated his old tricks and pressed down with his palm again. Suddenly  He frowned, and the black shadow shot out. It was light, only one part, and smelled of blood. It was a severed arm.

    The lame old man pressed out his big hand and used all his true energy, unable to take it back. With a pop, the broken arm turned into a rub of blood powder.

    "Boy, you are so cruel, you even gave up an arm!" The lame old man was shocked and distracted.

    "Death!" Yang Hong's voice came again, and with a bang, a fist wrapped in dark true energy penetrated the palm of the lame old man's hand. His body-protecting true energy was attacked by Yang Hong's true energy.  It was like there was nothing underneath, unable to resist, and even his entire palm was shattered.

    "Ah! My hand." The lame old man's physical body essence and blood were declining. With his true energy exhausted, his palm couldn't even withstand Yang Hong's punch and was shattered into pieces.

    The man turned into a peak powerhouse, but under Yang Hong's tricks and seduction, his palm was shattered into a ball of flesh and blood. This achievement was even more terrifying than the previous lucky kill of Mo Changgang, when the man turned into a monk.

    This is a person who has transformed into a peak powerhouse. He has been immersed in his own cultivation for decades. It is unfathomable. It is by no means an ordinary person transforming into a monk. It can be compared with the same.

    Yang Hong soared into the sky and fell to the side, half-kneeling on the ground, coughing up blood and looking pale. His left arm had been broken before and his shoulder was injured. This time, the sleeve was empty, had been cut off, and he was lame.  The old man crushed it.

    "Boy, you actually destroyed my palm. If I don't kill you today, I will never be a human again!" The lame old man was completely furious. One of his palms was destroyed, which made him lose his mind. When he came back to his senses, his face was full of ferocity.  , powerful infuriating energy burst out,Unparalleled, the sky covered the moon, and a cold murderous intention finally spread.

    Those who become the peak of people and the real outbreak of combat power are not a monk at all, which can compete. Even the body of Yang Hong's magic star, the mysteries of merit, and the gap between the realm still cannot be filled.

    "Die, even if the head of the family blames me, I will kill you to pay homage to my palm!"

 Text Chapter 34: Wonderland on Earth

    The lame old man was completely angry. He transformed into his peak strength and fully unleashed it. Suddenly, sand and rocks flew away, and no vegetation or trees were left. It turned into a cloud of flying ashes. His body, which had been swelling for several times, suddenly grew again, and a ray of light shot up into the sky.  The true energy rolled around, and a fierce wolf head appeared behind him, condensing inch by inch.

    The wolf head of Zhenqi roared up and hung on the head of the lame old man. Then, a silver-white wolf body condensed into shape.

    People transform into monks, their bodies are refined and reach their peak level, and their true energy takes on the form of an animal, whether it's the shape of a tiger, the body of a wolf, or the head of a deer.  Skyrocketing, covering the world, and imprisoning one side, naturally, that kind of method is already an innate magical power of a great monk, and it is impossible for a person to become a monk to have it.

    But just like this, not just Qihai monks can compete.

    A wave of coercion enveloped Yang Hong, who was unable to move even an inch. The great wolf of true energy formed. The lame old man's true energy continued to increase rather than decrease. In a few breaths, a picture scroll was completely revealed and hung.  On top of the lame old man's head.

    In the scroll, a big wolf is crawling on a cliff at one end. It is silver-white all over, with fierce eyes and only one tail. It is always associated with the lame old man. Suddenly, the silver wolf slowly stood up and pointed at the full moon, letting out a shrill scream.  Howling wolf.

    The silver wolf howled at the moon, and Yang Hong couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The power of human transformation was so tyrannical. Even if Yang Hong was physically tyrannical, he couldn't hold it anymore at this moment. His knees softened and he suddenly  He put one hand on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood again from the corner of his mouth.

    The lame old man took one step forward, twenty feet away, and walked up to Yang Hong in the blink of an eye.

    Standing down from a high place, looking down at the common people, with a silver wolf hanging on his head, howling at the moon, this is the true strength of the lame old man. Once it is displayed, no one can compete with it, even if it is a monk who has been immersed in it for dozens of times.  The old and powerful opponent.

    Poof!  The lame old man approached, and the pressure increased greatly. It was comparable to the pressure on the top of a mountain. Yang Hong spurted blood like a fountain. His face was pale and there was no blood at all. Suddenly, a wolf howled, and above the lame old man, the silver wolf swooped down.  , he opened his bloody mouth and almost swallowed Yang Hong whole.

    The silver wolf is the manifestation of true energy, and naturally cannot devour humans. But what is even more terrifying is that the wolf's mouth opens, and a withered old hand stretches out from it. The five fingers are bent. It is the lame old man who stretches out his claws and grabs it.  Yang Hong's head.

    "The silver wolf roars at the moon!" The lame old man has a pair of sharp claws, as if they were forged from real gold, shining brightly, fierce and domineering.

    Yang Hong was horrified, death was so close, there was no way to avoid it, a sense of fear rose from the bottom of his heart, he saw the lame old man's sharp claws gradually getting bigger, and suddenly slapped his head, and his back suddenly felt a burst of pain.  It was torn apart and blood spurted out wildly. Yang Hong couldn't help but was pulled by a huge force, and he avoided this powerful claw.

    "How is it possible?!" The lame old man was surprised and pursued again. The silver wolf galloped up into the sky and flew towards the full moon in the sky.

    "Sirius eats the moon!" The silver wolf swooped up, its bloody mouth opened, and suddenly it expanded, almost illusory. In the scroll above the lame old man's head, the full moon was swallowed alive, and the world became dark.  Life is cut off.

    Yang Hong's eyes went dark, as if the whole world was enveloped by a huge creature, its limbs were blocked, and it was buckled with a huge boulder. Suddenly, the old wound that sealed the parchment behind it seemed like something was breaking through the shackles and flying out of the abyss.

    The monstrous demonic energy covers the heaven and the earth, rises into the sky, and connects the heaven and the earth. At this moment, the entire wild beast forest is trembling with all the beasts roaring.

    An ancient and ancient sheepskin scroll, stained with an unknown amount of blood, exuded an endless smell of blood, suddenly unfolded, and the lame old man was suddenly knocked away before he hit the ground. The Silver Wolf Howling Moon scroll was immediately shattered, and he vomited several mouthfuls of blood.  ,Kneeling on the ground.

    "What is that?" The lame old man was determined to win a blow, but something unexpected happened and he hit the void. He couldn't believe it.

    You must know that the lame old man fully exerted his fighting power, even if he turned into a monk, he would tear him apart with one claw. But now, he himself was seriously injured and fell to the ground.

    The lame old man looked up and saw that Yang Hong had passed out long ago and was floating in the air. An inconspicuous parchment scroll exuded endless demonic energy and completely enveloped him. It was majestic and earth-shattering. There was no living thing, not even  It is plants, sand and stones that can exist completely in it.

    Everything has turned into nothingness. Yang Hong's body seems to be isolated from the entire world, jumping out of space, with an untouchable distance.

    "The treasure must be a supreme treasure! How could he, a pariah, have such a heaven-defying thing!" the lame old man howled miserably, his heart filled with endless jealousy and resentment, but his body was under the pressure of the parchment.  , like a baby, toddling, it is a great blessing not to be crushed into nothingness.

      "No, I must take it. I must keep this kind of thing as my own!" The lame old man was simply blinded by greed. At this time, no high-grade magic weapon, even a top-grade magic weapon, could compare with this.  A parchment scroll with overwhelming magical power and ancient vicissitudes.

    This is the real treasure, with overwhelming magical power. Once you get it, you will soar into the sky and your strength will increase greatly.

    The lame old man wanted to stand up again and again, but the pressure of the parchment was completely unfolded. How could he resist and resist stubbornly?

    Suddenly there was a rumble, and the whole world was covered with dark clouds, rolling into nine dragon-shaped clouds and arching toward the center.

    In the center, where Yang Hong is, he is surrounded by Jiulong.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A ray of divine light caught people's eyes, and a thunder and lightning with a golden glow crashed down, hitting Yang Hong in the middle. This scene was actually a thunder disaster from the sky, which was going to destroy Yang Hong and the parchment together.

    The sheepskin scrolls passed down from Yang Hong's family have been passed down for a long time. Before he received the inheritance of the Eternal Demon, the sheepskin scrolls were affected by the curse, were killed by thunder and disaster, and even attracted a supreme power to transform into a thunder and lightning giant.  He was completely blasted to death, but was saved by the Eternal Demon, and the parchment was sealed into his body.

    Now, Yang Hong's life is at stake. The parchment appeared for the second time, and he was immediately hit by thunder from the sky and killed by nine dragons. However, the power was obviously not as powerful as the last time.

    You must know that at that time, there was a giant with divine power who manifested his body, and the Eternal Demon personally took action to repel him. But this time, although the nine dragons came out with great force, the parchment could barely block it.

    "Thunder Tribulation, how is this possible? How could he, just a Qi Sea cultivator, cause a thunder calamity that is so vast and unparalleled in ancient times and today!" The lame old man was knocked away before and was far outside the range of the thunder calamity, but he still remained  He was restrained by the coercion and could not move, but when he saw the thunder tribulation coming, he immediately lost his soul. How could he know that this supreme thunder tribulation was caused by the appearance of the parchment scroll, and his face immediately turned pale.

    "How is it possible? Only when a person becomes a monk and breaks through the innate realm, will a thunder catastrophe come, but it is only one as thick as an arm. From the beginning to now, he has endured ninety-nine thunder tribulations, and has great supernatural powers in the realm of life and death.  , it¡¯s far from reaching this point!¡±

    The sky appears in Kowloon and kills a person. It has never been heard of since ancient times. The crippled old man is just a family elder in a remote corner of Luoshi Town. How can he truly understand the secret of the thunder disaster? The few words in his mouth are just from the outside.  People hear the word through their mouths.

    Rumbling, black clouds filled the sky, and thunder continued. At this time, a series of extremely huge golden light thunders hit Yang Hong. It had been half an hour. Ninety-nine thunders and lightnings killed him. The sound was horrifying, and the earth shook.  , however, the parchment scroll protected his body, the demonic energy entangled him, and the power of thunder was of no use to Yang Hong, and he was not injured at all.

    When thunder and lightning struck, the dragon-shaped clouds in the sky gradually moved closer. Suddenly, the black clouds retreated, and nine long dragons with different rays of light, hundreds of meters long, were flying in the void, trying to gather together and crush Yang Hong.

    The parchment scroll seems to be psychic, and the evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger, covering countless distances, and the momentum is overwhelming.

    Ouch!  Nine dragon roars came from afar. The nine dragons had been brewing for so long and finally arrived, blasting towards the sheepskin scroll and Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong fainted and died. He didn't know it for a long time. Suddenly, the demonic energy that filled the world suddenly converged, turned into a monstrous demonic sword, and slashed towards the void.  The parchment rolled at the same time, tearing open a crack. In the blink of an eye, Yang Hong was dragged into it and jumped into it.

    The Nine Dragons lightning suddenly dissipated, and an eyeball suddenly appeared in the void, shooting thousands of miles.

    "Sure enough, it is that inheritance. After such a long time, this catastrophe is still going to happen! There is no way to save it!" The old voice came out from the void and disappeared in an instant.

    "It's scary, it's so scary, don't hit me, don't!" The world returned to calm. Suddenly, the lame old man staggered out from a layer of dust. His eyes were dull and his expression was dull. He kept repeating these words in his mouth. Suddenly, wow  With a sound, he started to cry.

    "No, God, please don't hit me. I'm not an innate monk, so I won't survive the thunder tribulation!" The lame old man, under the power of the Nine Dragons Thunder Tribulation, was so frightened that he went crazy. He cried and laughed all the time.  Using mysterious footwork, he suddenly disappeared on the spot.

    As for Yang Hong, he had already passed out when the parchment broke out of his body. He lay in a dark void and slept for an unknown amount of time. His whole body was broken and his left arm was missing. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in the darkness, and the parchment was protecting him.  , flying out toward the light.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    The fairy charm is curling, the blue waves are rippling, the peaks are like knives, and the cliffs are like sharp blades. A group of deer beasts exuding natural aura are jumping around and chasing each other.

    This is a place that is like a fairyland and a holy land. Suddenly a figure falls from the sky and falls into a lake with a bang.

     The ripples were rippling, and a young man's head suddenly popped out of the lake. He looked around with an expression of surprise and uncertainty. After a long time, he used one arm to glide in the water.

    This one-armed boy was Yang Hong, who was taken away by the parchment scroll and escaped. He fell into the lake and just woke up. He saw that he was in a strange illusion, like a fairy, which made him puzzled for a long time before he set off to land.

    Fairy birds and beasts, flying cranes dancing, rainbows hanging in the sky, like arch bridges, waterfalls flying, connecting the sky and the earth.

    Yang Hong climbed up to the shore with one arm and looked around again, feeling shocked.

    "What kind of place is this? It's like a fairyland. It's not like the human world. Why am I here?"

    "By the way, the old guy from the Mo family knocked me out with one claw, and I don't remember anything about what happened next. Where is that old guy? He didn't kill me?"

 Text Chapter 35 The Dragon Trapped in the Abyss

    This is a fairy land with beautiful scenery, steep mountains and clear water, white cranes flying across the sky, fairy deer with hooves, and many rare and exotic beasts. Based on what Yang Hong has seen in Yan Lao, none of them can be called famous, even in this area.  On the slightly arched hills, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants compete to grow, exuding a medicinal fragrance that permeates for miles.

    Yang Hong had just crawled out of the lake, soaked to the skin, and his eyes were sweeping across the lake. Suddenly, he saw sparkling waves in the center of the lake. A splash of water arose, and a carp with golden scales jumped out of the water out of thin air, streaking with a golden light.

    Yang Hong was surprised, and it took him a long time to react. He heard a splash, and he had already dived into the lake. In a moment, a live carp was thrown out of the water by him.

    "This golden carp has never been seen before!" Golden carps are not that rare, but the carp in front of Yang Hong's body has golden scales flashing, and there is a vague emerald green essence flowing in it, like a trace of rare chalcedony, with a delicate fragrance  It hit his nose, and Yang Hong took a breath, but there was no fishy smell at all.

    Yang Hong was very surprised, but then he thought about it. There are all kinds of animals, birds and animals in this place. It is not surprising that there is such a carp in the lake. He chuckled softly and went around to find dead branches and build a pile of firewood.  .

    Yang Hong has been hungry for a long time, so he naturally wants to eat a carp. Although he also knows that this golden carp must be extraordinary and may be extremely rare, but he can't care about many at the moment. The sky is huge and the earth is huge, so he can eat the most.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off the fire.

    The dusk was dim, the sunset and stars appeared, and it turned out to be a rare full moon.

    Yang Hong had stayed in this fairyland-like place for three days. During this period, in order to find a way out, he walked in one direction without stopping. When tired, he sat on the ground and used the method of crossing acupoints with three gates and herbs to sort out the food.  When the body is hungry, it kills rare and exotic animals, fairy deer, and white cranes, and then roasts them over a fire, or jumps up, climbs a tall tree, and picks some wild fruits.

    Another day passed like this, under the full moon, there was no way to go in front of Yang Hong, and he was blocked by a high cliff, towering into the clouds.

    "What's going on?" Yang Hong was stunned. The steep cliff in front of him was too high to reach. He walked to the bottom of the cliff in a few steps, raised his head and looked up. He could only see the stars dimly, covered by mist, and came into his eyes.  Only the sky-reaching cliff in front of us seemed to stand between heaven and earth, with no end in sight.

    "Si! How high is this mountain peak? You can't even see the end at a glance!" Yang Hong took a breath of air.

    A high peak blocks the way forward. No matter how powerful Yang Hong is, he can't climb it, not to mention that he has lost his left arm and is still injured.

    Yang Hong was unwilling to give in, turned around and headed in the opposite direction. This time, he spent more than ten days. During this period, he combed the three acupoints and nursed back to health with herbs. His injuries have recovered, and his true energy is surging, with a faint feeling.  A sign of breaking through the shackles and reaching the body protection stage.

    As for his left arm, it has been completely lost and cannot be restored.

    After fifteen days of long journey, a peak appeared in front of Yang Hong again, towering into the sky. Yang Hong suddenly fell to the ground, breathing heavily.

    "Damn it, what's going on? Two mountain peaks face each other from the north to the south. Am I so unlucky?" Yang Hong refused to give up. He took out a piece of barbecue and sat on the ground. After eating, he started back on the road. Suddenly he stopped and frowned.  , took out the Po Gang Knife from the storage bag, carved a mark on the cliff, and then walked along the peak wall in another direction without looking back.

    Yang Hong's body, after several days of recuperation, has completely recovered, his energy is full, and a breakthrough is imminent.

    This time, Yang Hong jumped up and ran along the cliff. When his true energy was exhausted, he meditated, adjusted his breath, and moved forward again. After walking for half a month, Yang Hong stared at the cliff in front of him in disbelief.  On the wall, there is an obvious mark carved by a knife.

    "Howis thispossible!" Yang Hong suddenly sat down on the ground. The mark on the stone wall was exactly what he had made with his Pogang knife half a month ago.

    After a long journey and returning to the original place, Yang Hong's head rang with a bang. There was only one explanation for this ending, and that was this so-called fairyland, surrounded by peaks and without a way out.

    Yang Hong's situation was like being thrown into a barrel-like abyss, with obstacles all around. Unless he could soar out of thin air, he would have to die here.

    "No, I have to get out! Even if I crawl, I have to climb out!" Yang Hong suddenly raised his head, jumped up, and shot several feet into the air. He stretched out his right hand and clung to a protruding rock.  .

    Taking a long breath, Yang Hong jerked his arms, broke off the protruding rocks, kicked off his feet, jumped up again, jumped up and down, and climbed to the top of the cliff in this way.

    Half an hour later,On the cliff, Yang Hong was still jumping up and down. At this time, his palms had been worn out after a long period of rock climbing and were stained with blood. Sweat was pouring out on his forehead. When he looked up, the top of the cliff was still out of reach, towering.  Entering the sky.

    "Damn it, I climbed nearly five hundred feet high, and I can't even see the end. Could it be that this place is the end of the world, and the top of the cliff reaches the sky?" Yang Hong stood on a protruding boulder, breathing heavily.  The whole body is soaked in sweat, the true energy is circulating, and the three-door crossing points are used to comb the whole body.

    His physical body was comparable to that of a human-turned-monk. His energy was majestic, his stamina was long-lasting, and he was as fierce as a wild beast. It took him a full hour to regain 30% of his physical strength. Looking at the towering sky, he saw strange geese-like birds.  , flying across the sky, feeling depressed in my heart, suddenly let out a long roar, the sound shook all directions.

    With a deep sigh, Yang Hong looked up reluctantly again, and then walked to the edge of the cliff.

    Yang Hong knew that he could no longer continue climbing in the situation in front of him. Not to mention his lack of physical strength, just thinking about the top of the cliff reaching the sky made people feel desperate. If it hadn't been for the past two months, he has been worried about his sister in his mind.  He had already given up the idea of ??leaving and was willing to die of old age.

    Climbing down the cliff is more difficult than going up. One step into the air, and there is an abyss beneath your feet. Even great congenital monks have to die with hatred. Yang Hong was careful and spent nearly half a day before returning to the bottom.

    After resting for a moment to regain his energy, Yang Hong suddenly jumped up and rushed towards a group of colorful fairy deer with emerald green antlers.

    This is not a real fairy deer, but it has a graceful shape, a peaceful expression, and is as strong as a savage beast in the cave-rushing stage. Like a madman, Yang Hong rushed into the deer herd and killed them wantonly. In a moment, he slaughtered most of the entire deer herd and fell down.  There were corpses on the ground, and then they climbed up several tall trees. With a crash, countless wild fruits fell to the ground.

    This kind of wild fruit has soft flesh but a hint of sourness. Yang Hong usually doesn't pick it to satisfy his hunger. He only uses it as drinking water when he is hungry and thirsty. Now he has picked hundreds of them and put them one by one in his storage bag.

    Next, Yang Hong found dead branches, lit a fire, skinned and deboned the wild deer one by one, and grilled them all. After Yang Hong roasted more than ten wild deer, he also put them into storage bags.  .

    Yang Hong was fully prepared. It was already night, the stars were shining at dusk, and the crescent moon was like a bow. Yang Hong was lying on the grass, looking up at the night sky, and several familiar faces flashed through his mind.

    First, his father Yang Yu either criticized harshly or smiled happily, then his mother, who had been dead for more than ten years, always stared at him lovingly and tenderly. Finally, what appeared was a sister with a pale face and misty eyes.  Yang Xue.

    The faces of three close relatives of flesh and blood appeared in Yang Hong's mind in turn. Three figures suddenly seemed to appear in the night sky in front of him. Yang Hong closed his eyes slightly and reached out to catch them, but in the end it was all in vain.

    Yang Hong couldn't help but shed tears in the corner of his eyes. He thought of his mother who had been dead for more than ten years, but her voice and smile were still familiar, as if in her ears. Her father, who had always shouldered the burden of the entire family, also died nearly a year ago.  In the wild beast forest, and now, I only have one sister, and I still have to face the danger of life and death.

    For the first time, Yang Hong stopped practicing, lay down on his back, and fell asleep slowly.

    The next day, Yang Hong woke up, looked around, and once again looked at the bottom of the valley where he had been trapped for a month. Rainbows hung, white cranes flew across, strange beasts galloped, and morning mist curled up. In the distance, there was a faint wave of sparkling water.  The lake exudes the vitality of the early morning.

    This place is still like a fairyland, but it has trapped him for a month. Yang Hong took a deep breath, then jumped and climbed up the cliff.

    Three hours later, Yang Hong climbed to the protruding boulder yesterday again. After a short rest, he continued climbing. He climbed for nearly half a day. During this period, Yang Hong luckily found a slightly larger protruding rock and recovered his energy on it.  , take out venison and wild fruits to satisfy your hunger and thirst.

    Looking up, the cliff reaches the sky, stands vertically, and is uncanny workmanship, but it still towers into the clouds, with no end in sight and no trace of the top of the cliff.

    Yang Hong frowned slightly, stood up again, and climbed up. This time, after climbing for seven days, Yang Hong climbed onto a boulder, looked up, and almost cried out in surprise.

    "That's the top of the cliff? Yes, it must be the top of the cliff!" Yang Hong almost trembled. This time, it was no longer seven days of long-distance climbing. You know, in these seven days, almost every time he encountered a huge boulder, it was just a little.  Stop and rest, and once you recover, continue climbing without stopping.

    Yang Hong suppressed the turmoil in his heart and looked at the top of his head, where he saw a dark boulder. Separated by heavy clouds, the cliff tops were still very far apart. With Yang Hong's eyesight, he could only see a little bit of the cliff top. However, it was just a little bit.  But it gave him endless motivation.

    Yang Hong suddenly jumped out again, heading towards the top of the cliff, climbing with one arm.

    Three days later, Yang Hong finally reached the top of the cliff. With a push of his arm, his body took off and jumped to the edge of the cliff. But the scene in front of him completely shocked Yang Hong, and then a burst of despair suddenly broke out.

    Here, it is still not the top of the cliff, but a huge boulder nearly 100 meters long, protruding high. The reason why Yang Hong is extremely shocked is that in the middle of the boulder, there is a towering tree with lush branches and leaves, and baby arms.  Fruits of various sizes hang on the branches with a faint sound.

    Behind the big tree, there is another towering cliff, reaching straight to the sky, still unable to see the edge.

    "How could this happen!?" Yang Hong couldn't believe it and collapsed on the ground.

 Text Chapter 36 The Seven Treasures Tree

    The road was blocked by long peaks and the chasm was deep. Yang Hong worked day and night to escape from his prison. However, after going through a lot of hardships, he found to his horror that his hopes were shattered after he reached the top. After nearly two months of hard work, he had gained nothing.  It's not a way out, but another high mountain cliff, cutting off the way.

    A stream of cold water poured down from the Tianling, spreading from the top of the head to the limbs. The pores all over his body seemed to have been washed back and forth countless times. They were empty and dead, and extremely tired. A kind of frustration that fell from infinite hope to a desperate situation, which made Yang  Hong suddenly collapsed to the ground, trembling, raised his head suddenly, and let out a mournful scream.

    The whistles continued, full of unwillingness, and the layers of mist were shaken away.

    "I'm not willing to give in, I'm not willing to give in!"

    The branches and leaves were green and green, and the entire protruding boulder seemed to be on the top of the world, with fluorescent lights flickering, more like a dangerous situation than the bottom of an abyss, but Yang Hong didn't notice it at all. His mind almost collapsed and he knelt on the ground.  , for a full day, he remained motionless, his eyes empty, like a stiff corpse.

    "Could it be that I really want to die here of old age, but I'm not willing to accept it, what should Xiaoxue do!?" Suddenly, a face flashed in Yang Hong's mind, and a line of tears could no longer be restrained and flowed down wantonly.

    For a long time, the stars were bright and the moon was bright, and there was a slight fluctuation in Yang Hong's eyes. As the face in his mind gradually became clearer, the fluctuation became more and more intense. Suddenly, there was a sound of collision, and a ray of light shot out. Yang Hong bent his knees and stood up again.  , clenched his fists fiercely, and shouted to the sky.

    "No, I have not failed. I, Yang Hong, must never fail. No obstacles on the peak can stop me. I must go out!"

    Yang Hong seemed to be announcing to the sky, his face regained his determination. In despair, his mind and spirit vaguely condensed again, and his cultivation, which was already on the verge of a breakthrough, could no longer be stopped and exploded.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!  There were bursts of bone explosions. Yang Hong closed his eyes slightly and spread out his arms to embrace the world. In the Dantian Qi sea, the true Qi was full and boiling like water. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique violently rotated, sucking in the vitality of the world and suddenly spreading to the whole body, outwards.  Arch away.

    The body-protecting monk releases his true energy to protect his body. Yang Hong is already at the peak of the sea of ??qi, and he is half-stepping to protect his body. At this moment, his hair is dancing wildly, and his true energy explodes. It is no longer limited to the body, and one barrier after another appears.  Breaking through without any hindrance, the surface of his body was gradually enveloped by a layer of black energy. He was as agile as a snake and could not be hurt by a sword. Yang Hong's eyes were sharp, and he suddenly turned his palm into a sword and slashed it down hard. It was comparable to the strike of a human-turned-monk.  He was hit, but he was not injured at all.

    "Breakthrough! How could it be so simple?" Yang Hong murmured, suddenly raising his head and walking towards the beautiful, emerald-carved green tree among the boulders.

    Yang Hong has made breakthroughs in the past. Almost every time, he has gone through desperate situations and survived. Only this time, it can be said to be smooth. You must know that the Demon Star Foundation Building Technique he practiced is the foundation secret of the immortal demon technique created by the Eternal Demon.  It is extremely mysterious, so every breakthrough will not be too smooth, and the pain will be no less than a rebirth, cutting off the hair and washing the marrow.

    Yang Hong has already known these things as his cultivation progressed, so this time, his cultivation was on the verge of a breakthrough, but he was hesitant to act because he was afraid that once he broke through, he would be seriously injured, which would delay his departure.

    But this time, the true energy could no longer be suppressed. Yang Hong had no choice but to give it a try. He thought that his body would be torn into pieces again, but unexpectedly, quietly, he just circulated the true energy and crushed the barrier, succeeding.  Breakthrough.

    Yang Hong thought for a long time before he roughly guessed that it was probably because of this green tree.  Among the green trees, three fruits are extremely eye-catching, with sparkling brilliance, either as red as fire, or as yellow as gold, or as white and tender as milk. Each fruit is only the size of a thumb, but it is filled with a fragrant fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy, and their worries are gone.  The circulation was vaguely sped up, and the fatigue all over my body was swept away.

    "Is this successful breakthrough possible due to the three precious fruits on this green tree?" When Yang Hong broke through, his true energy was blocked in his body.  It is absolutely impossible to break the body, but at this moment, the three precious fruits on the green tree glowed at the same time, and three essences that were invisible to the naked eye rushed into Yang Hong's body, helping him to break through in one fell swoop.

    The big jasper tree towers dozens of feet tall. Each fruit exudes huge energy. Looking up, among the hundreds of fruits in the entire jade tree, there are three precious fruits, which are extremely special. The others are the size of a baby's fist.  Overflowing with energy.

    "What kind of rare treasure is this? It's covered in jade, just like emeralds. Not to mention the three precious fruits, even other fruits are full of vitality and fragrant. They are more precious than fourth-grade medicinal herbs!" Yang Hong stood under the green tree and raised his head.  Looking up, the three precious fruits are particularly obvious, shining like pearls, and the other hundreds of fruits, which are the size of a baby's fist, are also extraordinary.

    "Hey, what is that?" Yang Hong stared at it, suddenly his body moved, and his eyes moved to the top of the green tree,A bare branch was engraved with a line of boys. If it weren't for his amazing eyesight, he wouldn't have been able to spot it.

    Yang Hong jumped on the ground, climbed up, glanced at the group of boys, and his pupils shrank suddenly.

    "Luoshen Stream, Qibao Wonderful Tree?" Yang Hong trembled all over and suddenly fell to the ground, breathing heavily.

    Yunmeng Continent, one of the five desperate places, Luoshen Stream.

    Everyone knows about Luoshen Stream. The residents of the entire Yunmeng Continent are familiar with the five desperate places. Even a seven-year-old child knows it.

    The Great Demonic Abyss in the Bone Burial Forest, the Ancient Tomb of the Desolate God in the Western Desert, the Crystal Demon Palace in the Eastern Seabed, the Luoshen Stream in the Savage Forest, and the most mysterious one that only exists in legends, the Void Battlefield in the Land of the Clouds.  .

    Yang Hong never expected that the place where he was would be the Luoshen Stream. Legend has it that a god fell and hit the wild beast forest, creating a bottomless abyss.

    "Why am I here?" Yang Hong was completely shocked. He couldn't speak and his whole body was shaking. He looked at the top of the Qibao tree, the bare branches, and couldn't calm down in his heart.

    After a long silence, Yang Hong relaxed his mood and climbed up the branches again.

    "Luoshen Stream, Qibao Wonderful Tree, Master Tianque!"

    "On a full moon night, the jade appears!"

    Seventeen small characters, eloquent, like iron hooks and silver strokes, and the strong force of the green dragon, were carved on the bare branches at the top of the green tree. The green light circulated. Yang Hong grabbed the thick branches, stepped on the tree branches, and almost fell down again.

    Just these few words revealed a kind of endless brute force, which meant that it was breathtaking. It was left by an unparalleled strong man. I don¡¯t know how long it took before Yang Hong jumped off the branch, frowned, and stared at the green tree in front of him.  Lost in thought.

    There are countless treasures in this world. Under the erosion of time, many different species of heaven and earth have become extinct. The Seven Treasures Tree has only existed in legends for a long time. It is comparable to the seventh-grade medicinal materials, especially the seven essence fruits. They are extremely precious. Each one  Precious fruits, each with different miraculous effects, can help a person reborn, cut hair and blood, and can be called a supreme treasure.

    "It's a pity that the Seven Treasures Tree can only bear seven precious fruits in its lifetime. Every time one is picked, the Seven Treasures Tree will disappear for a hundred years and will not reappear until a hundred years later!" Yang Hong stared at the Seven Treasures Tree with brilliant eyes.  , scanning back and forth among the three precious fruits.

    Of the seven fruits, four have obviously been picked, leaving only three. One is fiery red, which is the Huoti fruit, one is bright yellow, which is the Golden Flame fruit, and one is milky white, which is the Silver Lin fruit.  It's a rare treasure, but it's a pity that you can only pick one. You can't have it both ways.

    After all, this kind of genius treasure is so precious. It is a great luck to meet him. Yang Hong glanced back and forth, and finally, his eyes were fixed on the fire fruit.

    The Huoti Fruit is crystal clear and filled with fire. It is only the size of a thumb, but it emits a scorching hot air. Even though Yang Hong is far away, he can feel the heat wave hitting his face.

    "The Huoti Fruit can absorb the essence of fire. If ordinary people take it, they will immediately become the body of fire virtue. By practicing the fire-attribute skills, you will get twice the result with half the effort. It may be able to help Xiaoxue and alleviate some of the pain of the cold blast!" Yang Hong murmured to himself  , slowly took out a tattered white cloth bag from the storage pocket.

    This white cloth bag is the magic weapon that Gao Lie left behind when he picked the five-color narcissus. It was broken, and after some repairs by Yan Lao, it is now as good as ever. Once a treasure like Huotiguo is picked, it will be fine.  If the Qi is lost, it can only be taken immediately, otherwise it can only be stored in this magic weapon specially used to store medicinal materials.

    During this period of time, Yang Hong had collected many medicinal materials at the bottom of the valley and put them all in his bag. At this time, he took them out again, opened the bag, jumped on the ground, and first collected hundreds of meters of ordinary rare fruits, and then looked at them.  Lu dignifiedly packed the Huotiguo carefully.

    Poof, the Huoti fruit was taken off, and in an instant, a huge emerald green aura suddenly swayed away. Yang Hong was caught off guard and was knocked far away, almost falling off the cliff. Then the Qibao tree, which was dozens of feet high, appeared in front of him.  It was like disappearing out of thin air, without a trace in an instant.

    "The legend is true. Every time you pick the Seven Treasures Tree, it will disappear, burrow into the ground, and reappear a hundred years later!" Yang Hong pressed his right hand and jumped up from the edge of the cliff, standing on the boulder with a strange look in his eyes.  .

    "We have known about this change for a long time, but seeing it with our own eyes is still shocking.

    The Seven Treasures Tree has disappeared, the boulder is empty, and a high wall blocks the eyes, making people feel hopeless and unable to climb.

    "Hey, there's still writing!" Yang Hong took a deep breath and looked up at the stone wall. Suddenly, he found four lines of writing on the stone wall again, arranged in order from top to bottom.

    Hong climbed up on the ground and took a closer look. He found that these four lines of carvings contained four names with different handwriting. It was obviously not the work of one person.

    "Situ Shang, I got the Yin Ling Fruit, thank you!" "Fu Fei, I got the Green Ming Fruit, thank you!" "Zhan Tianling, I got the QiThanks!  "Liu Yiyi, I got the rootless fruit, thank you!"  "

    The four lines depict four monks who obtained the precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Tree.

    "Who is this Master Tianque? He was the one who planted the Seven Treasures Tree for future generations to enjoy and leave his name behind?" Yang Hong was slightly surprised. Now five of the Seven Treasures Tree's seven precious fruits have been removed. He frowned.  As soon as he moved, he jumped up, took out the Po Gang knife, and carved his name on the stone wall.

    "Yang Hong, thank you for getting Huotiguo!"

 Text Chapter 37: Master Tianque

    The Qibao Miaoshu was planted by Master Tianque. Yang Hong used a broken Gang knife to carve words on the stone wall one by one to express his gratitude. Then he sat down cross-legged to satisfy his hunger. Then he took out a Qibao Miaoshu from the white cloth bag.  Precious fruit.

    This precious fruit is about the size of a baby's arm, with a lustrous color, juicy and tender green color. Yang Hong holds it in his hand and looks at it carefully. He feels a fresh breath, which hits his nose and makes him feel tired and tired.  .

    "This fruit is just a companion to the seven precious fruits. It is also extremely precious. It is full of energy and is comparable to a fourth-grade elixir!" Yang Hong took a deep breath, feeling refreshed, and then swallowed it in one gulp, biting the peel into pieces.  A stream of sweet juice went straight into the throat, and the five internal organs seemed to be washed from the inside to the outside by the cool spring water. There was also a slight numbness from the wounds suffered during the climbing process. Half an hour later, there were cuts one after another.  The scar actually formed and no longer bleeds.

    "The Seven Treasures Tree is worthy of the name of rare treasures. Just one ordinary fruit has such a miraculous effect in curing injuries. I really don't know what kind of use the Huoti Fruit and the other six precious fruits have. It is said that the seven great  Each of the rare fruits has its own wonders, which cannot be imagined by ordinary people!¡±

    Yang Hong was in high spirits and full of energy. A piece of precious fruit entered his stomach, which drove away fatigue, nourished the wounds, and calmed down his chaotic mood. Then he raised his eyes high and looked at the stone wall.

    The stars are shining brightly and the full moon hangs high.

    "The sky is like a chessboard, the stars are like pieces, and the clouds and mist are clearing to reveal the true essence."

    This line of poetry is exactly on top of many names. The handwriting of Master Tianque, the iron painting and silver hook, are ancient. Each stroke is like a mysterious move, which makes people trance. After Yang Hong discovered it, he pondered for a long time, but in the end he still found nothing.  .

    The moonlight was bright and spread over the earth, as if covered with a layer of silver frost. Yang Hong suddenly noticed a wave of movement coming from above his head. He immediately looked up at the sky and saw that the full moon seemed to be a little bigger, as big as a big one.  Pan, Yang Hong almost felt dazzled, rubbed his eyes, and looked into the distance again, the full moon was as big as a millstone, covering the night sky.

    "On a full moon night, the jade appears!" Yang Hong was startled. Suddenly, something clicked in his mind. He remembered that there were six words carved on the bare trunk of the Qibao tree, which seemed to correspond to the two poems on the stone wall, indicating something.

    "Could it be that something will happen on the night of the full moon today?" This thought flashed through Yang Hong's mind and lingered for a long time. He was silent for a while, raised his head, looked at the full moon in the sky again, and saw only a ray of light.  The power of the moonlight appeared in the form of a band, condensed from the air, seemingly slow but actually urgent, like ocean waves, rushing towards the stone wall, constantly beating.

    "What's going on?" Yang Hong was shocked. He put one hand on the ground and jumped up. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.

    The ribbon-like essence, which is the essence of the moon, was forcibly pulled into the stone wall by a traction force. The originally grey-brown, bare stone wall in front of him took on a corrugated shape, gradually became transparent, and suddenly shot out a round beam of light, creating a vast scene.  Picture scroll, reflected in the sky.

    That scroll, with silver light shining, depicts wild beasts, powerful demon apes, wind-splitting martens, three-winged centipedes, one-horned mountain beasts, thunder-striped tigers, and countless other wild beasts.  The savage beast that even Yang Hong couldn't name was lying prostrate on the top of a cliff, as if it was kneeling down to worship a supreme being.

    On the high cliff, stood a young man with a handsome face and flying long hair. It was this young man who was worshiped by countless savage beasts.

    The young man wears a golden crown on his head, is covered with clouds, and holds a small green tree in his hand. His whole body is shining like a king of gods. His body, hair and skin are all coated with a layer of gold, which is dazzling. Behind him, there are five first-born horns.  , a dragon with a body up to a hundred feet long, soaring above the head, soaring in the clouds and mist, breathing wind, fire, thunder and lightning, looking fierce and majestic.

    Yang Hong stared in shock, staring intently without moving at all. In the scroll, at the top of the cliff, the Shenjun young man was holding the green jade tree in his hands. It was the Seven Treasures Tree, shrunk dozens of times, and was regarded as a tree.  Weapon, scepter.

    "Could this young man be Master Tianque?" Yang Hong was shocked.

    In the aerial scroll, another change occurred. The young man held the Seven Treasures Tree in his hand and drew it into the air. Green light was like a rainbow. A huge python with iron chains wrapped around its body and a body of hundreds of feet appeared. It was imprisoned in the mid-air.  It stopped rolling, and blood fell on countless beasts, but none of them dared to move.

    This giant python roared repeatedly and was seriously injured. The iron chain glowed with cyan light and locked it tightly. Suddenly, in the hands of the young man Shenjun, the brilliance of the Seven Treasures Tree surged and skyrocketed, turning into a towering magic weapon, a giant true essence.  Sword, slash at the giant python.

    The young Shenjun waved the jade tree lightly, but with the power to destroy the world. The giant python was seriously injured, and its body was divided into two and cut in the middle.

    The giant python cut off its body and suddenly fell down. The beasts tried to escape and quickly escaped, but the remaining piece of the giant python unexpectedly fell out of its belly.?The middle-aged scholar, with a face like a jade and a frowning sword eyebrow, was floating in the air. Suddenly he saw the body of the giant python broken into two parts.

    The middle-aged scholar was holding a baby in his arms, whimpering. The remaining severed body of the giant python turned back and looked at the middle-aged scholar and the baby, showing a trace of sadness.

    There was a flash of blue light, and all the beasts roared fiercely. The giant python cut off its limbs and turned into a stunningly beautiful woman. Dragging her remaining upper body, she swayed and flew towards the young man. She picked up the baby, knelt in the air, and looked up to the sky.  Long mourning.

    The young divine horseman stood with his hands behind his back, towering on the top of the cliff, dancing in the long wind, hunting in golden robes, watching the giant python transform into a woman, unmoved. The five-headed dragon behind him had turned into five respectful faces at some unknown time.  , a tyrannical figure with a huge aura, stood behind him, facing the beautiful woman, with a hint of unbearability in his eyes.

    At this time, the stunningly beautiful woman held the baby and seemed to have a dispute with the middle-aged scholar. Finally, the middle-aged scholar looked miserable and knelt down to the young man Shenjun with her, begging, but the young man Shenjun just shook his head.  , waved the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree again, and a jade light rushed out, intending to kill the baby in the beautiful woman's arms.

    The beautiful woman was shocked and looked desperate. She hurriedly handed the baby to the middle-aged scholar. Ignoring the scholar's dissuasion, she dragged half of her body and rushed towards Yuguang from a distance, intending to collide with her body.

    The divine horse young man was so powerful that a ray of jade light penetrated all things. He was going to kill the baby, but unexpectedly the stunningly beautiful woman stood up in front of him. He couldn't help but sigh. The seven-treasure tree waved, scattering the jade light, and then stared closely at it.  Looking at the beautiful woman, her expression finally changed.

    The stunningly beautiful woman escaped death and knelt on the ground again. She kept kowtowing and begging. Finally, the young Shenjun relented and the two seemed to have reached an agreement. The stunningly beautiful woman stood with her hands tied, and the seven treasure trees turned into a cage.  , taking the two parts of the beautiful woman's body together and suppressing them at the bottom of the cliff.

    At this point, at the end of the aerial scroll, the silver light flickered, and the next moment, it completely disappeared.

    Yang Hong looked up in the air and was silent for a long time. He already understood that this painting described a love between man and beast. The middle-aged scholar and the beautiful woman transformed by the giant python had a abnormal love, which made the god  Jun young man took action to suppress it.

    There seems to be a close relationship between the beautiful woman and the young Shenjun. Yang Hong guessed that the young Shenjun is probably the real person Tianque, the elder of the beautiful woman, and may even be her father. And the baby, without a doubt, is  In this abnormal love, a middle-aged scholar and a beautiful woman were born.

    In the end, the young Shenjun did not kill the two of them, but just raised his head and sighed, suppressing the beautiful woman at the bottom of the cliff.

    "Could the bottom of the cliff in the scroll be the Luoshen Stream?" At this time, the scene disappeared, and the jade also recovered and turned into a cold hard rock. Yang Hong lowered his head in silence, recalling the scene in the scroll over and over again, and suddenly came up with this idea.  .

    "If this is really the place, then under the Luoshen Stream, is a giant python suppressed? A supreme existence." Yang Hong only found it unbelievable.

    The sky-reaching giant python has a body that is hundreds of feet long. It hovers in the sky and covers the clouds and mists. How can it be a weak person? You must know that the five one-horned dragons above the head of the divine horse young man are only a hundred feet long. They can swallow wind, fire, thunder and lightning, and their fierce power is overwhelming.  , a giant python that is hundreds of feet long cannot be judged by common sense.

    The vast majority of savage beasts, the larger their body, the higher their strength. Only a very small number of them have strength that is not directly proportional to their body.

    But obviously, the giant python is no longer in this category.

    "Although the giant python is powerful and can turn into human form, at least it can be compared with the monks in the realm of life and death, but the real person Tianque is even more unfathomable. He easily broke the giant python into two parts and finally suppressed it. This should be  What kind of cultivation?" Yang Hong gasped, his mind trembling.

    Yang Hong considers himself to have extraordinary knowledge. Under the painstaking words and long-term indoctrination of Mr. Yan, he has a broad vision and a great understanding of the realms of monks. Especially his master, the Eternal Demon, is a great existence.  Just one eye pupil penetrated time and traveled back and forth to various time and space, but the sight of Master Tianque in front of him still frightened him.

    "Looking at the methods of Master Tianque, I am afraid that he is at least in the realm of life and death and the peak of return to truth. It is even possible that he has stepped into the Xuanhuang Great Secret Realm and is an old antique transcending this world!" Yang Hong took a deep breath, then sat cross-legged and concentrated.

    This scroll describes a love affair between man and animal, which broadened Yang Hong's horizons.

    Whether it was Master Tianque, who had such supreme power that he could intimidate all beasts and dominate the world with a snap of his finger, or that unstoppable love, which moved his heart and mind, made him gain knowledge, but at the same time, his heart was shaken and his spirit was a little unstable.  Just stabilize quickly.

    So far, Yang Hong has broken through the sea of ????qi and achieved a protective body. However, in front of such powerful beings, he still remains the same.Ant, although it is good to have a wide field of vision, you should not aim too high and do not be greedy for speed.

    Cultivation is a kind of hard work, and it takes one step at a time to create a truly strong path.

    After meditating for a full three hours, Yang Hongcai's heart was as solid as a rock, calm and calm. When he opened his eyes, it was already early morning. After the adventure last night, Yang Hong's mind was condensed and his eyes were firm. He had swept away the despair and decadence before, and that unstoppable love.  Compared with the others, the cliff in front of him is no longer unattainable.

    Yang Hong took out the food, quenched his thirst, looked up to the top again, jumped off the ground, and climbed up again.

 Text Thirty-Eight Palms: Riding the Eagle out of the Abyss

    "It's been seven days. The end of the cliff may be just around the corner!" Yang Hong jumped more than twenty feet in one step. He touched the ground with his toes and climbed to the peak. To put it lightly, he was already a body-protecting monk. His true energy was long and his physical body was strong. Every step  Kick it out, like a sharp sword flying and projectiles shooting out.

    The body-protecting monk used the true energy of his Dantian to protect his body, making it indestructible. At this time, Yang Hong's right palm was covered with a layer of true energy. He grabbed it with one hand and penetrated deep into the stone wall. The sharp stones shattered at the touch of a touch, causing no damage at all.  Not even a cent from him.

    Yang Hong turned his palms into claws and penetrated deep into the stone wall. He stepped on the protruding rocks with his feet. He hung in the air and took a short rest. Suddenly he raised his head and looked up. A hundred feet above his head, there was a crooked-neck jujube tree growing outward.  , with lush branches and leaves, probably a hundred years old, with a thick trunk, it was difficult to wrap your arms around it. At this time, there was a long roar in the air, and a fierce eagle was seen circling, grabbing a prey, and it was a chisel.  The wild boar landed on the crooked jujube tree. Yang Hong's eyesight was astonishing. On the crooked jujube tree, he suddenly discovered an eagle's nest. The ferocious eagle landed and threw its prey into the nest. Each of the slightly immature eagles,  Competing for food.

    The ferocious eagle spread its wings and flew high into the sky. It suddenly let out a sharp roar, turned suddenly, and dived quickly towards Yang Hong.

    "The Overlord Eagle! Comparable to a human-turned-monk, the overlord of the air under the innate realm!" Yang Hong was surprised. He never expected that the fierce eagle hovering in the sky was actually a savage beast in the human-turned-stage, the Overlord Eagle.

    The wings of the Overlord Eagle are spread out to more than ten meters, which is astonishing. The sense of smell of birds and beasts is even sharper, comparable to that of human innate monks. In the acquired realm, no matter whether beasts or monks, it is incomparable. Yang Hong  Just now, the Overlord Eagle's keen sense of smell spotted him as he was looking at him.

    The ferocious eagle pounces, using the power of its dive, with astonishing power. It quickly turns into a shadow, a hundred feet away, and it's there in the blink of an eye.

    "What a domineering eagle!" How ferocious a man turned into a savage beast, but Yang Hong was not afraid. He sneered and secretly gathered strength, and his true energy circulated and covered his whole body.

    The Overlord Eagle stretches its wings, which can be ten long, like a giant net. From under the sky canopy, it moves at an astonishing speed. Its sharp claws cut through gold and stone, making a faint sound of breaking through the air.

    This is the sound produced by reaching the extreme speed and piercing the air. Such a blow will make people turn into monks and avoid the sharp edge for a while, not daring to hit it head-on.

    The Overlord Eagle rushed towards him, Yang Hong suddenly kicked his feet hard, and a huge force was exerted on the stone wall, creating a deep pit. The rubble was messy and fell towards the bottom of the cliff. At this moment, his body collided head-on with the Overlord Eagle.

    A pair of eagle claws were used to grab Yang Hong's neck, which was a common trick of the Overlord Eagle. Once caught, blood would immediately fly everywhere, he would suffocate to death, and his entire head would be removed.

    "I have been climbing the peak for so long, but you don't care about life and death. If you dare to rush down, then be my mount and carry me out of the abyss!" When Yang Hong was in the Qi Sea stage, he dared to transform into a monk and fight head-on with others.  Although he was strong and tyrannical, he had the upper hand. At this moment, he was already a body-protecting monk, his strength had greatly improved, and he had no fear in the face of an overlord eagle.

    ? Stretching out his right hand, Yang Hong turned sideways to avoid the two sharp claws. Using his momentum, he grabbed a piece of the black feather of the Overlord Eagle, turned his body, and jumped on the eagle's back.

    The Overlord Eagle is a fierce and unruly beast. As soon as Yang Hong landed on its back, it completely aroused its ferocious nature. With an eagle cry, it ran rampant and wanted to throw Yang Hong off, but Yang Hong finally found him.  How could he let go of a mount so easily? His true energy circulated and poured into his whole body, immediately shining with brilliance. The five fingers of his right hand were spread out like an iron hook, tightly grasping the back of the Overlord Eagle, making it scream in pain. It was very miserable.

    The Overlord Eagle has turned into a savage beast, quite spiritual. It flies and rushes again, looking for some sharp and dangerous places and cliffs lined with rocks, hoping to rub Yang Hong down.

    Yang Hong was so angry that he laughed instead, stretched out his fist, and hit the Overlord Eagle on the back. The protective energy was shattered, and it immediately screamed in endless pain.

    "You provoked me first, and I won't kill you. I will carry you to the top of the cliff and let you live. How about it?" Yang Hong grabbed the eagle feather and chuckled.

    The Overlord Eagle didn't know if he understood it. He didn't accept this trick at all. He still flew around and crashed, even himself was dripping with blood. It was very tragic. As the overlord of a party, it had its own dignity. Yang Hong was riding on him, it was a kind of  insult.

    Yang Hong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He immediately took out an emerald green fruit and shook it in his hand. Suddenly, a light fragrance filled the air. The Overlord Eagle also smelled this scent, and its violent aura was completely restrained.

    This fruit is the precious fruit produced by the Seven Treasures Tree. It is comparable to the fourth-grade elixir and is very precious.

    "How about you take me out of the valley, I won't kill you, and even give you this fruit, how about it?" The Overlord Eagle turned its head, with a trace of greed in its eyes, but it only chirped three times, flew sideways and crashed again, and compared with  It was even more violent before, as soon as it hit, it wasThere was a big pit, and the stones rolled down and fell into the deep valley without making a sound.

    Yang Hong showed a trace of anger on his face, took back the fruit, and was about to raise his fist to hit hard, but the Overlord Eagle stopped, chirped three times again, and even carried Yang Hong to the sky above the crooked neck jujube tree, circling back and forth.

    "You beast, you are so greedy!" Yang Hong couldn't help but laugh, and then he realized that this overlord eagle was not greedy enough and actually wanted to ask for three precious fruits and feed them to the three young eagles in the eagle's nest.  The three cries also mean the same thing.

    The Overlord Eagle seemed to understand and cried a few times.

    "I'm afraid of you! Just three. However, you have to take me to the top of the cliff, otherwise I won't spare you." Yang Hong smiled bitterly, then took out three precious fruits and placed them in the palm of his hand. The Overlord Eagle saw this  , kept nodding and chirping happily.

    The Overlord Eagle slowly landed on the crooked jujube tree. Yang Hong jumped down and placed the three precious fruits in the eagle's nest.

    The Overlord Eagle's nest is about one foot wide and is made of dead branches. The three young eagles have just emerged from their shells and are all wet. The Overlord Eagle chirped a few times, and the three young eagles swung their necks and opened their beaks to peck at them.  Precious fruit.

    The emerald green fruit bursts when poked, and a faint fragrance emanates, which makes the spirit invigorating. Three young eagles twittered and sucked the juice. They waited for a long time. Only three green peels were left in the eagle's nest. The Overlord Eagle  Then he stretched out his head, picked out the remaining peel, and ate it.

    Yang Hong stood aside. When he saw this, his body suddenly trembled, and his father's face flashed in his mind.

    He vaguely remembered that his father was like the domineering eagle in front of him, giving all the good things to his brother and sister, but he only had a simple meal and was willing to work hard. He always had leftovers, leftovers, and sometimes even no food at all.  Eat enough.

    His father's figure almost overlapped with the overlord eagle in front of him, and he remembered again that on the huge rock at the bottom of the valley, the love between man and beast described in the scroll, the giant python that reached the sky, transformed into a beautiful woman,  He must block the fatal blow for his child.

    "This is true for all parents in the world, regardless of humans or animals!" Yang Hong closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then took out another precious fruit and placed it in front of the Overlord Eagle.

    There was a hint of surprise in the giant eagle's eyes, but it did not immediately peck at the precious fruit. Instead, it turned its head and stared at Yang Hong doubtfully.

    "Since we are together by fate, this fruit will be given to you separately!" Yang Hong sighed.

    The Overlord Eagle was so happy that it stretched out its beak and swallowed it in one gulp. At this time, the three young eagles in the eagle's nest suddenly started chirping and kept chirping. Their wet feathers suddenly started to feel hot, and they were still a little hot.  With their weak claws and wings, after the heat dissipated, they actually stood up, flapped their hairless wings, and then rushed out of the eagle's nest, stopping in mid-air, circling and playing with each other.

    This is because the precious fruit has exerted its medicinal effect, causing the three young eagles to grow rapidly, become able to fly, and appear vaguely more spiritual.

    The Overlord Eagle ate the precious fruit, and it began to have an effect at this time. Waves of heat emitted, like boiling water, rolling and tumbling. The feathers, which were originally black, were faintly shining at the moment. The eagle's eyes flickered. The changes were so big that the naked eye could see them.  visible.

    The Overlord Eagle chirped, as loud as a torrent, soaring straight into the sky, its wings fluttering, black and shiny, especially the pair of eagle eyes, which were not only sharper than before, but also filled with more emotion, and shouted gratefully towards Yang Hong.  , then summoned the three young eagles, rushed out of the eagle's nest, and stopped in mid-air.

    Yang Hong knew what it meant, that it was willing to carry him out of the valley, and without hesitation, he jumped on the eagle's back.

    The eagle's wings spread out and were ten feet long. After Yang Hong settled down, the Overlord Eagle let out a cry and soared into the sky. The clouds and mist passed by him. The crooked-neck jujube tree in his sight also gradually became smaller in a few blinks.  In just a few seconds, it turned into a black spot and disappeared.

    The flying speed of the Overlord Eagle is astonishing. With its wings spread out, the next moment it was dozens of feet away. Even so, it took one person and one eagle three days to tremblingly find the top of the cliff in the sky.

    "It's the top of the cliff, it's really the top of the cliff. I was trapped in Luoshen Stream for more than four months, and now I'm finally back!" Yang Hong was extremely excited, trembling all over, watching the top of the cliff gradually getting bigger and closer.  Being so close, the feeling of not seeing the light of day for a long time cannot be expressed at all.

    The Overlord Eagle soared straight into the sky, spread its wings, and landed on the top of the cliff with a pop. Yang Hong couldn't help but jump off the eagle's back and felt the hard and thick ground beneath his feet. Ironbark trees stood tall,  Faintly in the forest, there were bursts of wild beast roars, trampling sounds, and whining sounds.

    All this seemed cruel, but Yang Hong felt so familiar. The Overlord Eagle behind him suddenly spread its wings and flew towards the forest. At first, Yang Hong thought it was leaving and didn't want it to fly in.The forest only lasted for a moment, and its loud cry was heard in the air. The Overlord Eagle actually went and returned, grabbing a sambar beast and throwing it in front of Yang Hong.

    During this period, Yang Hong and Overlord Eagle lived on cold hard dry food. Although they were roasted meats from rare beasts at the bottom of the valley, they were boring and unpalatable after a long time. Overlord Eagle captured a sambar beast, and Yang Hong  He immediately guessed what it meant, looked for branches, lit a bonfire on the spot, skinned and deboned the sambar, and roasted it.

 Text Chapter 39 Planning

    Yang Hong rode the Overlord Eagle and finally got out of the trap. He stood on the top of the cliff and looked around. He felt like he was in another world, and he had a feeling of being a human being and breaking away from the shackles.

    "It's been more than four months, and I don't know what happened to my sister, and Uncle Atie. His Dantian was broken and he became a disabled person. He must be miserable inside. Moreover, he offended the Mo family, and there is no way to go back to Luo Shi Town. Once he finds out,  If you don't do it, you will be hunted down!" Yang Hong stood in the wind, with thoughts running through his mind, clenching his fists and looking gloomy.

    During this period, Yang Hong missed him so much that every time he was in the most despair and wanted to give up, it was their images that whipped him, making Yang Hong's almost fragmented state of mind sublime and condensed again and again.  Thus getting out of a desperate situation and finally surviving.

    But right now, Yang Hong is most irritated by something other than these. A more serious problem is looming in front of him.

    Yang Hong had a full meal, and then he discovered that there was a vast forest, full of dense trees, as far as the eye could see. He wanted to return to Luoshi Town, but he didn't know which direction to walk in.

    "The most important thing now is not to worry about them, but how I should go back. Otherwise, even if I come out, it will still be an empty talk!" Yang Hong frowned. He had no way of knowing where he was. Where is Luoshen Stream?  There are only a few people in the mysterious place, the entire Yunmeng Continent, who know its location, and Yang Hong is naturally not one of them.

    "Forget it, let's go into the forest first. If you're lucky, you can meet a human monk!" Waiting was no longer an option. Yang Hong stood up and was about to leave.

    The Overlord Eagle stood next to Yang Hong. It had a huge body, its wings were condensed, and its pair of eagle eyes were extremely agile. It seemed to be aware of Yang Hong's distress. With its sharp eagle eyes, it turned back and forth a few times, then suddenly pecked the ground with its beak a few times, and then flew up.  , hovering in mid-air for a long time.

    Yang Hong was stunned and didn't know why, but the Overlord Eagle kept circling. He thought for a long time, then raised his head and understood what it meant.

    "You want me to wait here?" Yang Hong said in surprise.

    The Overlord Eagle nodded quickly, suddenly let out a cry, spread its wings, flew high into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Three hours later, the Overlord Eagle returned. Yang Hong looked up, his expression slightly changed, and he looked dumbfounded.

    I saw the huge body of the Overlord Eagle, covering one side, holding a human monk in its claws, its limbs fluttering, flying from a distance, and in a few breaths, it landed in front of Yang Hong.

    The monk captured by the Overlord Eagle was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He had an ordinary appearance. He was dressed in neat robes and was clean and crisp. Yang Hong glanced at him and saw through his cultivation. He was actually at the Qi Sea stage.  At this age, he can be considered a genius when he has reached Qihai cultivation level.

    But a Qihai monk dared to go in and out of the wild beast forest and go deep into this place. His behavior was undoubtedly a bit reckless.

    Yang Hong had observed the surroundings before. There were three or four beasts in the human transformation stage, and seven or eight beasts protecting the body. There was no doubt that this place was deep in the forest of beasts, and there was danger at every step.  With his current level of cultivation, he does not dare to intrude too much and is very cautious.

    The Overlord Eagle threw the monk to the ground and screamed several times at Yang Hong, feeling extremely proud.

    Yang Hong had a wry smile on his face, but a warm current flowed through his heart. You must know that the Overlord Eagle has left the eagle's nest for three days. As a female eagle, she must be very anxious. Although she had hunted a mountain boar before, it was enough for three little guys.  Daily maintenance, but there is no parent in the world who doesn't want to stay with their children more, even the beast, there is no exception.

    Yang Hong smiled and stroked the feathers of the Overlord Eagle, then looked at the human monk.

    This monk's face was full of fear. You must know that being suddenly attacked by a powerful beast in the human-transformation stage and caught flying hundreds of miles high in the sky would frighten anyone. At this time, this young monk had not yet recovered.  God, his face was pale and he was sweating profusely.

    It wasn't until Yang Hong turned around, his sharp eyes seemed to see through everything about him, that he instinctively reacted. He opened his mouth, his eyes widened, and he staggered back a few steps, ready to run away.

    "Don't eat me, please don't eat me! I'm thick-skinned, skinny, malnourished, and don't have a few kilograms or taels of meat! Senior savage, please have enough, please let me live!" This monk  He ran wildly and screamed, fearing that if he was a little slower, he would get into Yang Hong's belly.

    Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, then realized it with a weird look on his face. The monk in front of him had an overly rich imagination. He had obviously mistaken him for a savage who kept the Overlord Eagle in captivity, specializing in capturing humans. He even showed his escaping posture.  , like a flat-mouthed beast, making noise and running at the same time.

    Yang Hong was dressed like a savage. He was wearing animal skins, his hair was messy, his face was covered with dust, and there were traces of blood that had dried up, making him look even more ferocious.

    In fact, it¡¯s no wonderAs a monk, if someone can deal with this kind of thing calmly without being afraid, that would be a big weird thing. He and his fellow disciples entered the wild beast forest to hunt the wild beasts, and the Overlord Eagle suddenly descended from the sky and killed him.  At that time, he, the pride of the clan, was so frightened that he couldn't react and secretly screamed for his life. Unexpectedly, he was full of fear when he saw Yang Hong. When he saw Yang Hong, he immediately believed that he was a savage, violent and violent.  Cannibalism, the remaining blood stains on Yang Hong's body are eerie and terrifying.

    ¡°Stop, I won¡¯t eat you!¡± Yang Hong couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.

    The monk was so frightened that he didn't dare to jog even half a step. Yang Hong didn't say anything. As soon as he opened his mouth, he ran faster and his body stopped shaking. His speed broke through the limit and was comparable to that of a body-protecting monk. A string of flying smoke,  Arrived dozens of feet away.

    The overlord eagle ate the precious fruit, became wise and psychic, and was no different from a teenage boy. The eagle's eyes turned, and suddenly it spread its wings and rushed out, sticking to the ground, blowing up bursts of dust. The next moment, it held the monk in its talons.  Flying over, he threw it in front of Yang Hong.

    The monk was disgraced, screamed, and was very noisy. He kept begging for mercy. He even had diseases that were more terrifying than incurable diseases, such as syphilis, epilepsy, etc., poured on him.

    Yang Hong trembled all over after hearing this. He had seen everyone who was despicable, cunning, cunning, and ungrateful. These people can be found everywhere in the world. Even a small corner of Luoshi Town is a microcosm of the entire continent, but people like him are like this.  It was the best, but it was the first time he encountered it. Yang Hong had no doubt that this would also be the last time.

    "Stop howling. I told you before that I won't eat you. If you keep talking crazy, believe it or not, I will throw you off the cliff!" Yang Hong had a headache. He pinched the bridge of his nose and looked weak. Faced with this  Damn it, he really can't do anything serious.

    This monk was intimidated by Yang Hong and did not dare to go crazy. He walked over obediently, his legs trembling, making Yang Hong almost laugh.

    He really couldn't figure out how a person with this kind of personality could reach the Qi Sea stage at the age of seventeen or eighteen. It was not because Yang Hong treated people with discriminatory eyes, but because the path of cultivation was full of hardships and hardships.  Will, only people with great perseverance and great wisdom can climb step by step and break through barriers.

    Compared with perseverance and wisdom, the so-called extraordinary talent and peerless genius are like child's play.

    The monk walked over tremblingly, step by step. Yang Hong sighed. If he had a choice, he wouldn't want to get entangled with him. It was really a headache.

    "Don't worry, I'm not a savage, and I won't hurt you. As long as you answer a few questions, I'll let you go! Let me ask you, where is this place in the Savage Forest? How far away is it from Luoshi Town, which is under the jurisdiction of Fire City?  How far is it?" Yang Hong didn't want to waste time and went straight to the point.

    When the monk heard this, he was slightly relieved and answered one by one, but his expression was inevitably frightened and confused.

    "Beacon City? I actually came to the northwest end of the Savage Forest?" Yang Hong frowned.

    Luoshi Town is under the jurisdiction of Daze City and is located in the northeast of the Savage Forest. It is under the jurisdiction of Fenghuo City. It is more than three thousand miles away from Daze City. It is very far away. This is still Yang Hong crossing the Savage Forest. If  If we take a detour, the number may be doubled.

    "What should I do? There is no doubt that there are many dangers in crossing the wild beast forest. If you are not careful, you will die in it. This road is full of dangers!" Yang Hong pondered, two thoughts constantly switching in his mind, weighing the pros and cons.

    "But I have been away for four months, more than three thousand miles away. With my foot strength, I can get back in about a month. If I take a detour, I won't be able to reach it in two months. No, if I wait any longer, how worried should Xiaoxue be?  To the extent!¡±

    Now two choices are placed in front of Yang Hong. In normal times, for the sake of safety, he will naturally take a detour. It doesn't hurt to spend more time. You must know that crossing the wild beast forest is very dangerous. It can be said that there is a narrow escape from death.  No one can become stronger, but Yang Hong has been away for too long, and his return is as fast as an arrow. He really doesn't want to delay it any longer. He just wants to see Yang Xue as soon as possible, so that his tense heartstrings can be completely put to rest.

    After pondering for a long time, Yang Hong's eyes flashed, and he finally made a decision, looked into the depths of the forest, and stepped out.

    "In that case, then go across it without flinching. Treat everything as an experience! A test of life and death!" Yang Hong murmured softly, with a will in his tone, as solid as a rock.

    Once decided, Yang Hong no longer hesitated, communicated with Overlord Eagle, sent the monk back, and then embarked on the return journey alone.

 Text Chapter 40 The hunter is behind

    For ordinary people to walk the three thousand miles on foot, it would take half a year or even a year. Yang Hong had to cross the wild beast forest, which was even more dangerous. He had to be cautious at all times. There were fierce beasts lurking around, and he didn't know what was going on.  time to deliver a fatal blow.

    Yang Hong jumped ten feet, without touching the ground, and climbed on the branches of the tree, like a monkey, with agile movements. Suddenly, a wild beast roared, and came from afar. A monk from the human race shouted loudly, and then the earth trembled slightly.  The five-baht tree in the distance suddenly collapsed, revealing a huge lizard-like head.

    This is a body-protecting beast, an earth lizard.

    Yang Hong stood on a branch of a tree, supporting himself with one arm, looking into the distance. The earth lizard walked upright, fifteen or six meters high, with eyes as big as lanterns. It shot out blood and boiled like pillars. It was raging wildly, huge.  With a row of palms, another huge tree broke and was thrown away.

    "This earth lizard has reached the peak of its body-protecting strength!" Yang Hong took a breath in his heart.

    Five human monks in the distance raced to escape. Facing the earth lizard, it was impossible to compete, especially under the brute force. The giant trees were broken and the rocks were shattered, which shocked people's hearts.

    "Ah!" A monk couldn't avoid it and was hit by a broken piece of wood. His face turned pale and he vomited blood.

    The other four people screamed in pain, but no one paid attention to them. They were all running for their lives. A lizard-like hand covered with rocks suddenly smacked down and turned into flesh. Suddenly, a burst of fire erupted from his chest.  A faint silver light turned into a small sword and stabbed towards the earth lizard.

    ¡°It¡¯s the family¡¯s magic weapon, the Silver Lin Sword, and the head of the family actually gave it to Shen Huan!¡± a monk shouted.

    The small Yinlin sword was full of white light, dazzling and eye-catching. Between life and death, Shen Huan's momentum suddenly changed. He used the Yinlin magic weapon. The earth lizards could only temporarily avoid the sharp edge. The skin of the rocks was cut and green oozed out.  Blood.

    "Hey! He actually has a magic weapon with him?" Yang Hong was surprised, with a solemn look on his face.

    This Shen Huan was the human monk captured by Overlord Eagle before. Yang Hong was dumbfounded. Seeing that he was in danger, he was about to take action. Unexpectedly, Shen Huan used a magic weapon to intimidate the earth lizard.  .

    "This is impossible. Shen Huan is not a direct descendant, but a commoner. How could he get the Silver Lin Sword!" A human monk was suspicious.

    At this time, while they were discussing, the earth lizard looked at them with eager eyes and was intimidated by the Silver Lin Sword. However, it counterattacked the others. It roared loudly and burst their eardrums. The other four monks were frightened and ran away in panic again.

    "Shen Huan, quickly use the Silver Lin Sword to kill the earth lizard!" The four monks shouted loudly as they ran away desperately.

    Shen Huan had no intention of taking action. Instead of advancing, he retreated. He protected his body with the Silver Lin Sword, and stood aside with a shining light, watching coldly.

    "Shen Huan, what do you mean, you haven't done anything yet!" A monk yelled, avoiding a flying tree trunk, feeling frightened and angry.

    "It's not interesting. I came out this time just to kill you. The earth lizards were also brought here by me!" Shen Huan folded his arms and left the battle circle with an indifferent expression.

    "Shen Huan, you!" The four monks were furious, but the Earth Lizard did not give them the slightest chance. It rolled its giant palms, roared again and again, and slapped the three of them away again, causing serious injuries.

    The four of them were on the verge of death, their faces turned pale, and they fell to the ground and kept retreating. However, the earth lizard was already burning with anger. Just now, the Silver Lin Sword had wounded his fur. He had no choice but to vent his anger to Shen Huan.  The huge feet stomped on the people with such force and force that they felt despair.

    "This man is very powerful and scheming. He was actually disguising before!" Yang Hong was shocked. After Overlord Eagle captured Shen Huan, he threatened him at every turn. He looked frightened and frightened. He was lifelike. He was obviously wearing a layer of disguise.  He cajoled them all.

    No wonder he is seventeen or eighteen years old, has cultivated to the Qi Sea stage, and has amazing talents. Yang Hong was confused before, but now it is clear at a glance.

    "How dare you kill each other? Even if you kill us, the family will not let you go!" A monk yelled, looking unwilling. His two legs were bitten off by the earth lizard, and blood flowed profusely.  No more escape.

    The earth lizard's big mouth moved and creaked, and it blew out in one breath. The fishy smell hit the nostrils. Suddenly, it pressed down with a claw. The monk was turned into meat on the spot, and was then thrown into its mouth and chewed.

    This scene is very scary, blood is splattering, and just hearing the sound of bones shattering makes people shudder. Yang Hong hid in secret, frowning slightly.

    One person died, and the other three became more frightened and angry.

    "Shen Huan, why, even if you want to kill us, there must be a reason!" A monk was covered in blood and looked horrifying. One of his arms was cut open to the elbow and his blood veins were broken. Shen Huan was caught off guard.  Take action and sneak attack with Silver Lin Sword.

      "The reason, huh, have you forgotten that three years ago, you and Shen Yi knocked my brother unconscious and threw him into the bone pool?" Shen Huan looked cold, and with a move of his hand, blood spattered, and the Silver Lin Sword  Return, spin around, and purr softly.

    This sword took another life.

    "You, how did you know?" The remaining two people were horrified. This matter had been hidden in their hearts for a long time. It was very secretive. They thought that it was perfect and they could hide it, but they didn't want it to be exposed long ago and lead to a fatal disaster.

    "Hmph, Shen Yi is the eldest son. He has the opportunity to inherit the clan head, but he is still worried. He is jealous of my eldest brother's extraordinary qualifications and affects his status. He actually murders him and leaves him dead. Each of you is a co-conspirator.  ! I have been holding back for three years, pretending to be crazy, just to kill you all here!" Shen Huan sneered arrogantly and pressed forward step by step. The earth lizards on the side did not dare to approach due to the power of the Silver Lin Sword.

    The savage beast in the body-protecting stage also has intelligence. It has already seen that the few people in front of it are fighting among themselves. The most difficult thing to provoke is Shen Huan who has used the Silver Lin Sword. When the sword thrust out, the body-protecting energy was unable to resist.  Suddenly it roared angrily, rolled its eyes as big as lanterns, and swung its tail away.

    "The earth lizard has retreated!" The two of them took a few steps back, looking frightened.

    Shen Huan sneered and approached again. The Silver Lin Sword exuded a tyrannical momentum, ripples were rippling, and the leaves were dancing without the wind.

    Behind the two monks, cold sweat broke out, and they were as white as paper.

    "You have sinned so much that you will be punished today!" The silver lin sword came out, the silver light disappeared in a flash, and only the blood surged.

    The two swollen heads fell to the ground. Shen Huan's indifferent expression finally changed, and with a crash, he knelt on the ground.

    "Brother, I have killed four of them, and there is also Shen Yi, the culprit. His cultivation level is too high, and he was pushed to the peak of body protection. I am not an opponent for the time being, but one day, I will carry  His head, in memory of my elder brother!¡±

    Shen Huan cried with joy and half-knelt on the ground. Suddenly, a cold wind blew through, as sharp as a knife, and a sneer came.

    "The Silver Lin Sword is indeed a good treasure. Two senior brothers, I didn't expect to encounter a commercial magic weapon when I came out this time. This trip is worth it!" A young monk suddenly appeared, strode over, and the rungs were on the  In front of Shen Huan.

    As the monk sneered, two more monks appeared.

    "Who are you?" Shen Huan was surprised, stood up quickly, rolled to the side and hid.

    Three monks with flying green robes and handsome faces stood around Shen Huan, surrounding him.

    "Tsk, tsk, it is indeed a top-grade magic weapon, and a flying sword! Just right for us to use!" The three monks tsk-tsk in wonder, with greed in their eyes.

    The three monks are all powerful men with amazing momentum and strong blood. Just one step made Shen Huan's face tremble and he was suppressed.

    "Boy, hand over the Silver Lin Sword!" A monk sneered, stretched out his hand, and his true energy burst out, turning into a red palm. It was as illusory as mist, but he snatched the Silver Lin Sword forcefully, with an astonishing method.

    "Retrieving objects from a distance is the magical power of an innate monk!" Shen Huan was horrified and his body trembled.

    "Huh!" The monk sneered, but did not explain. He looked at the magic weapon in his hand carefully and was extremely surprised.

    "Brother, what should I do with this person?" Another monk's face remained calm, but there was a hint of cruelty in his eyes.

    "Kill, a little Qihai monk actually has such a magic weapon. He must have some background. Don't leave any trace!" The monk waved his hand with an impatient expression.

    With one sentence, Shen Huan was destined to die. The two men turned into monks and suddenly stepped forward. The powerful aura completely erupted, rolling like a tide. This pressure alone was enough to kill anyone with Qi Hai cultivation.  .

    "It's good to kill someone and silence them. The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole is behind. Anyone who sees it has a share. How about I share a piece of the pie!"

    Shen Huan had closed his eyes and waited for death. Facing two powerful men, even the body-protecting monks could not escape. His greatest asset, the Silver Lin Sword, was also taken away. He narrowly escaped death. But at this moment, a slightly familiar voice suddenly came to him.  The sound made him open his eyes suddenly.

    A skinny, one-armed boy, only 16 or 16 years old, appeared out of nowhere, like a projectile being fired, so fast that his whereabouts could not be seen clearly.

    "Who is seeking death? Even the disciples of Qingyang Sect dare to threaten you!"

    The three Qingyang Sect monks, aware of the power of the incoming man, suddenly raised their heads, showing an astonishing momentum. Their true energy billowed, and they transformed into three kinds of strange beasts.

    One tiger, one leopard, one bear.

    The special method of turning people into monks brings about various strange phenomena.

 Text Chapter 41 Blood Explosion Magic

    The roar of beasts shakes the forest. A tiger, a leopard and a bear appear above the heads of three monks. They are lifelike, with teeth and claws. Accompanied by three visions, the tiger is in the forest, the leopard is rushing around, and the bear is trampling in all directions. This is a human-turned-monk.  s method.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????: The bodies of the three monks swelled inch by inch with boundless vitality, and their muscles were tangled, like three gods, inviolable.

    Shen Huan was too close and could bear the pressure completely. He immediately vomited blood, suffered severe injuries, and could no longer stand up.

    "It's this move again, transforming people into monsters!" Yang Hong was so majestic that his body-protecting energy covered his whole body in several circles, making it airtight. He just punched out and used it with all his strength.

    Yang Hong is already a body-protecting monk. When he was at the peak of the Qi Sea, he was able to kill people and become a peak powerhouse. It was terrifying. At this moment, his strength was greatly improved. He used the Demon Star Foundation Building Technique to train his body. The Demon Star body became stronger. He punched it.  Exploding out, black energy spread across the air, vaguely turning into a black sledgehammer, and slammed down.

    bump!  Three people turned into monks, how powerful they were, but Yang Hong's punch was designed to break the body-protecting Qi of others, and he moved forward without hesitation. One of the monks was caught off guard, and was hit to the flesh all of a sudden, with a horrified look on his face.

    "Damn it, his strength is not high, but the body-protecting energy is ineffective against him and he cannot defend himself." This monk's physical body is powerful and vigorous. It is not comparable to the lame old man's twilight body. The power of Yang Hong's punch did not let him down  Injured, but extremely solemn, revealing Yang Hong's background and weirdness.

    "The Overlord's Secret Art, the ax to conquer the mountains and rivers!"

    "Thunder shakes the sky and tears the sky with hands!"

    "The great barbarian power shakes the whole world!"

    The other two people turned into monks and nodded, and they took action at the same time. The vision above their heads, through the qi machine, began to come alive, and the world was turned upside down.

    These three monks are obviously disciples of a large sect. They have profound knowledge and the skills they practice are extremely precious. They are Xuan-level skills with astonishing combat power. Once they make a move, the ten directions will shake, and the energy will be blocked, making it impossible to escape.

    The earth-yellow tiger opened its mouth and swallowed, and its true energy was like a long neck absorbing water, transforming one after another, and finally turned into a gleaming and terrifying axe, which was chopped down in the air.

    The leopard, as black as ink, with green eyes, lurked in the darkness, suddenly rushed out, slapping wildly with one claw, like a big hand tearing through the darkness of the world.

    The last bear was even more astonishing. It stood upright and roared repeatedly. In the vision, the entire forest ground began to crack, like giant centipedes, arching out from the ground and spreading in all directions.

    Visions abounded, the color of the world changed, the three men turned into monks, and powerful moves were launched. They were all Xuanpin techniques. The moves were exquisite, there was a booming sound, and the overwhelming pressure was unmatched by anyone.

    Yang Hong was among them, with a solemn expression. He withstood these three huge pressures, sweat rolled, and took out the Po Gang knife. His true energy was wrapped in the power of attack, and he slashed through it with one strike like a broken bamboo.

    "The Fiery Sword Technique burns everything!"

    ?? Huang Pin¡¯s raging flame technique is integrated into one furnace, and the ultimate secret is to burn everything, just like a huge black sun. When the sky strikes, a wave of heat evaporates and burns everything.

    The Po Gang Knife was mixed with unparalleled Qi, and it struck the body of the earth-yellow tiger with one strike. With a pop, it turned into starlight particles. The monk staggered back and vomited a mouthful of blood.

    "Damn it, Overlord's Technique, the Golden Horse and the Iron Horse!" Above the monk's head, a strange phenomenon gathered again. The tiger's true energy was divided into countless parts, with a mighty force, and each khaki fist was punched out like raindrops.

    Like an army attacking a city, the sounds of shouting, fighting, and tiger roars intertwine to form a shocking picture.

    One bear and one leopard were divided into left and right, forming a barrier and crushing forward.

    Click!  Yang Hong retreated, and his protective energy was attacked one after another. It began to crack and suddenly shattered. The three people turned into monks and seized the opportunity to attack at once.

    The three of them have rich experience and have gone through countless bloody battles. Yang Hong was frustrated with every move and pressed forward step by step, trying to crush him to death.

    "Go to hell! Thunder shakes the sky and shakes the earth!"

    "With great divine power, the bear stepped on the sky and collapsed!"

    The three monks all exerted their most tyrannical fighting power. The earth shook and the mountains shook. Their bodies seemed to be integrated with the tigers, leopards, and bears in the visionary scrolls. They punched out with one punch, slapped hard with the palm, and  The feet were stamped fiercely, full of ferocious power, and they were about to kill Yang Hong with one blow.

    Yang Hong retreated in defeat, vomiting blood, which was as white as tissue paper. He supported it with one arm and struck three people together, making a crackling sound in his bones.

    "Boy, in the next life, remember not to mess with my Qingyang disciples!" The monk who had a vision of a tiger in the forest above his head laughed loudly. One of his palms vaguely transformed into a furry tiger claw, and slapped Yang Hong hard on the heart.

    Trembling with fear, Shen Huan had already been frightened. No matter how deep his mind was, he could see this scene and closed his eyes.

    The three of them join forces to create the most powerful attack, transforming a person into a peak monk.It would take a serious injury, not to mention that Yang Hong was still in the body-protecting stage and would never survive.

    "Damn it, let's fight!" Shen Huan is not a person who waits to die, nor is he a fool. He knows that if Yang Hong stands up for him, once he dies, he will not be able to survive, and the end will be obvious.

    "Blood Explosion Magic!" Shen Huan rushed forward, his body suddenly exploded with a sound, his limbs were covered with blood, and his tyrannical momentum was rising steadily.

    A strong and tyrannical aura, not weaker than that of a human-turned-monk, burst out from Shen Huan's body. The three Qingyang Sect monks looked at him in surprise.

    "This is a secret method of self-destruction to temporarily increase strength!" The bear above him, who was also the monk who snatched the Silver Lin Sword, was greatly surprised.

    "No matter what secret method he has, kill him together and avoid future troubles forever!" The monk with the black panther on his head had a cold expression and no fluctuations. He stretched out one hand and turned his palm into a claw, which was extremely outrageous.

    "Thunder shook the sky, and there were three shadows! It was as if three lights appeared in the darkness, gradually getting bigger, and finally turned into a leopard's claw, grabbing Shen Huan's neck.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!  Shen Huan's whole body was like a bloodbath, with blood holes opening one after another, frantically absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth. He was in extreme pain, and his eyes were closed tightly. When the leopard's claws approached, he opened his eyes suddenly, and his eyes flashed.

    "Take away my magic weapon. Even if you are a disciple of the Qingyang Sect, I will kill you!" Shen Huan roared, his blood rising to the sky, his robe turned into wisps of cloth, and he punched out with overwhelming force.

    "Damn it, what kind of secret technique is this? The strength has been increased more than ten times!" The monk with the black panther above his head backed away in shock.

    Shen Huan was like a demon. He rushed forward, stretched out his hand and punched, with a crackling sound. The monk with the black panther above his head, with his body-protecting energy, was vulnerable to a single blow. He was directly blasted and vomited blood.

    The situation took a sudden turn.

    The other two people turned into monks and changed their colors at the same time. They entangled Yang Hong, which was already quite troublesome. In the eyes of the two people, although Yang Hong was only a body-protecting monk, his strength was weird, his body was tyrannical, and he could not be measured by common sense.  The power is unfathomable.

    Three people killed Yang Hong. At this moment, one person was separated to kill Shen Huan. I thought it would be easy. Even if he used secret techniques, he was no match.

    But no one expected that Shen Huan¡¯s blood-exploding movement technique would completely overdraw his life, be extremely powerful, and increase his combat power beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. It was too terrifying to lose one person with just one blow.

    Shen Huan's vitality was rapidly draining away, his hair was gray and flying around, and his blood was overflowing. He seriously injured a man-turned-monk with one punch, which was so frightening that Yang Hong couldn't help but look at him sideways.

    This record is as shocking as Yang Hong's killing of the lame old man.

    "Damn it, I'm going to kill you!" The monk with the black panther on his head looked fierce. His defeat at the hands of a sea of ????qi monk was a huge shame for him, and could only be washed away with Shen Huan's blood.

    "You think that with a secret method, you can become a monk's opponent. You are too arrogant. Sitting in a well and looking at the sky, I will teach you today what it means to transform a person into a monk!"

    "Thunder shook the sky, shook the sky and covered the earth, killing all directions!"

    The monk with the black panther above his head was completely furious. His aura was rising without end, and his body was exploding, as if poisonous snakes were born, entwined and squirming.

    "Death!" Just one word was spat out, and the sound was like thunder. Shen Huan stumbled, backed up suddenly, and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    How deep the people change the monk, the top is the village, and the black leopard is manifested, as if to rush out of the scroll, and it will swallow Shen Huan.

    "What, this is the aura of peak human transformation. It is full of energy and as smooth as jade. He did not break through recently. It must have been a while. He has been hiding until now!" The two monks were shocked.

    "Go to hell!" In the vision, the black panther was like a fleshy body, completely black, with green eyes. It swooped down and rushed out from the vision of the scroll.

    "It's really the peak of human transformation. Xiao Hen has been hiding it. If it weren't for now, I'm afraid we would all be in the dark!" The two monks were so shocked that they didn't even care about Yang Hong beside them, their eyes flickering.

    The three of them come from the same school, but they are not monolithic. It is common for them to compete with each other, compare their strength, and even secretly plot. Xiao Hen, who has been silent at the moment and seems to be the weakest, actually takes the lead and walks in front of them.  , so that the two of them could no longer calm down.

 Text Chapter 42 Blood Furnace

    Being distracted in battle is a taboo for monks. The two of them turned into monks. They were shocked by Xiao Hen's change. They took action and the airtight offensive immediately collapsed.

    "You are doing two things, pretend I don't exist!" Yang Hong sneered, wiped the blood from his mouth, and slashed away with the Po Gang knife. Black flames spread across the sky, turning into a waterfall that reached the sky, hung upside down in the sky, and burned out a ten-meter black cave.

    The two people turned into monks and rushed up. The vision above them became more solid. It was obvious that they no longer retained their strength. Their energy was surging, tigers roared and bears roared, filling the entire forest.

    Another shocking scene, Yang Hong resisted the two men, holding the sky with one hand, showing great majesty without any sign of defeat.

    The two Qingyang Sect monks became more and more frightened. The three of them besieged Yang Hong. He could only resist and was unable to fight back. He was suppressed. But once one person was separated, the situation suddenly changed. The Po Gang Sword was like a ruler of fire across the sky.  Sweeping it, the flames surged, and a mere yellow-grade sword technique was transformed into decay in his hands, which was extremely miraculous.

    Turning around, I saw Xiao Henzheng and Shen Huan in the distance, inseparable. The pace of the battle was so fast that it was frightening.

    Shen Huan used the Blood Explosion Divine Technique, and his strength increased dramatically. He could compete with others as monks, but his vitality was still overstretched. His hair was white, stained with blood, and his whole body was dilapidated, but his body was hunched and unyielding.

    "The secret technique of self-destruction has a time limit. Let's see how long you can hold on!" Xiao Hen's true energy was overwhelming, flowing across his body. The black panther above his head opened his teeth and claws, as if he had merged with him. His hands turned into leopard claws, and his feet were like  Tail whip, amazing offensive attack.

    Shen Huan's hands were withered and stained with blood. He was very scary, but his expression was not panic at all. Suddenly he rose into the sky, his silver hair flying. When he roared, he became older, his hoarseness was like the grinding of a millstone, with a monstrous sound.  The true energy boils like water, rolling and washing away.

    "At this point, you're still distracted, go to hell!" Yang Hong slashed with his sword, and the fire was flowing across it. There was a soft pop, the Po Gang knife couldn't withstand the huge amount of energy, and it started to crack.  , the monk with the fierce tiger on his head was caught off guard and was immediately beheaded. The vision flickered, like a bucket of cold water being poured out.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Pogang Saber was completely shattered, turned into pieces of iron, and shot out everywhere. The other person turned into a monk, unable to withstand the hit, and blood flowed gurglingly.

    With a flip of his hand and a punch, Yang Hongru entered an uninhabited area and punched the bear-like monk above him in the abdomen. With a bang, he fell to the ground.

    Yang Hong¡¯s true energy attacked the bodyguard and suddenly penetrated his abdomen. Blood flowed like a stream. His expression was stunned. Suddenly his eyes closed and he died.

    "What!" Everyone was shocked.

    With one against two, Yang Hong actually won, killing one person, what a terrifying result.

    "Xiong Qianshan, why don't you attack with all your strength!" Xiao Hen shouted. He vaguely felt the crisis. A man turned into a monk and died under Yang Hong's fist. Even he couldn't do it. At this moment, two against two, they were evenly matched.  His opponent is also quite difficult.

    "Ah! Damn it, it's time," Shen Huan suddenly screamed. The vitality in his body was constantly draining away, extremely fast, and his combat power increased tenfold. Finally, it came to an end.

    "Haha, the statute of limitations has expired, boy, accept your fate!" Xiao Hen was overjoyed and attacked with all his strength. Shen Huan was like a balloon being punctured, his combat power gradually lost, and he was even worse than an ordinary person.

    "Damn it, I have to let you go into the water even if I die!" Shen Huan did not retreat but moved forward. He spread out his arms, and his whole body was burning like the scorching sun. He suddenly threw himself in front of Xiao Hen and hugged him.

    "Blood Explosion Magic, Explosion, Explosion, Explosion!" Shen Huan was as ferocious as a beast, his eyes were filled with madness, and his whole body exploded at the same time. There were blood holes one after another, and essence gushed out. His body was already dilapidated and in danger.

    "Looking for death! Get out of here." Xiao Hen was extremely embarrassed and wanted to break free. Shen Huan fought with his life, and his true energy exploded, even him was seriously injured. With a flick of his hand, there was a snap, and Shen Huan was thrown away with all his strength, and fell in the distance.  I don¡¯t know life or death.

    No human bomb can kill Xiao Hen. His combat power is the highest among the three human monks. He has true energy flowing across him, swimming like a dragon, and a black panther above his head, like a great demon descending into the world.

    "Xiao Hen, come help me and kill him together!" At this moment, Xiong Qianshan was fighting Yang Hong alone, and he realized how terrifying Yang Hong was. He was as tyrannical as a savage beast, with a strong body, a dragon's spirit, and a tiger's fierceness.  Even after the bloody battle, there was no sign of fatigue.

    Xiong Qianshan sacrificed a bronze sledgehammer, with purple energy boiling. With one blow, the mountain collapsed and the ground cracked, and the tree trunks flew across and were crushed into pieces. But Yang Hong was even more terrifying. With one arm, he punched and palmed, he was shaken hard.  The bronze sledgehammer caused Xiong Qianshan to collapse continuously and his blood boiled.

    "Brother, I will help you after I kill that kid!" Xiao Hen showed his murderous intent and wanted to kill Shen Huan first and wash away the shame with blood.

    He stepped out in the air with a step of tens of feet, roared loudly, and was about to crush Shen Huan to death.

    Shen Huan¡¯s old body is like a dead tree, with almost no vitality and no blood.??Xiao Hen descended from the sky and stepped hard. Suddenly, a cold voice made him tremble all over.

    "You, you think I don't exist!" It was Yang Hong. He didn't know when he knocked back Xiong Qianshan with one punch. He rushed in front of Shen Huan in a few steps. He held up the sky with one hand and pushed Xiao Hen back with his big foot.  .

    "Who are you?" Between the two fighting arenas, it was like a deserted place, and he knocked back the monks with one punch. Yang Hong's fighting power was so frightening that Xiao Hen's face changed drastically.

    Xiong Qianshan fell in the distance, opening his mouth and vomiting blood. The vision above his head was that he had been killed by Yang Hong, and most of his combat power was lost.

    "Kill your man!" Yang Hong rushed forward, sparing no effort, his true energy surged, and with one arm, he shook the world.

    Yang Hong's combat power is as strong as that of a strong man. His true energy is so mysterious that he attacks and protects the body. He punches Xiong Qianshan, creating a bloody hole, and then turns around to block Xiao Hen's volleying foot.

    "Is this still a human? Why is he so fast?" This move undoubtedly controlled the situation of the battle. Xiao Hen and Xiong Qianshan felt cold all over their bodies, from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads.

    The more Yang Hong fights, the stronger he gets. The black energy is overwhelming. Behind him, a dark star field appears vaguely, dotted with starlight, like the Milky Way, hanging upside down in the void.

    "Human mutant elephant, he is just a body-protecting monk, how did he condense into a human mutant elephant!" Xiong Qianshan was shocked.

    Yang Hong was in a mysterious realm. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique was running crazily. The acupoints all over his body shone with golden light during the battle and were connected together. Suddenly, there was a strange phenomenon above his head, and his aura surged. Xiong Qianshan could see Yang Hong's cultivation.  Nothing has changed, but when the vision unfolds, everything feels so small, as if we are in an endless universe, cold, dark, and boundless, which makes us think of despair.

    "Xiong Qianshan, let's go, run away, we can't kill him!" Xiao Hen trembled, one of his feet was hit by Yang Hong's punch, and it is still sore and numb to this day, and he can't use any strength. Seeing this scene, he can no longer  If you don't dare to stay, you have to leave.

    "I want to leave, but it's too late, so please stay with me!" Yang Hong opened his eyes, his energy was shining brightly, and suddenly he restrained himself. He stretched out one arm, pulled it, and a black energy enveloped his fist, and he blasted towards Xiong Qianshan.

    bump!  Xiong Qianshan couldn't dodge and pushed hard, but his body lost control and collapsed backwards.

    A deep mark as thick as a human body was pulled out from the ground, and giant trees were penetrated through the thick trunks.

    Yang Hong had a strange vision hanging over his head, and could not see his true appearance clearly. It was like a mist, covering everything. When he stepped out, black air spread across the sky, the plants withered, and their vitality was lost.

    "It's your turn!" Yang Hong sneered, looking indifferent.

    He was like a demon god, shocking everyone in the world. Xiao Hen stepped back with his hands. With a shake of his hand, he took out a disc-shaped earthen jar from the storage bag. It was covered with streaks and had a terrifying aura.

    "This is a magic weapon!" Yang Hong's eyes flashed.

    Xiao Hen sacrificed the magic weapon, and his whole body was shaken. This was his life-saving means, and he would never use it unless it was absolutely necessary. Moreover, with his current cultivation level, he could not fully control the huge pressure.

    "Boy, no matter who you are, if you kill my Qingyang Sect disciple, no matter how strong you are, you will have to pay the price!" Xiao Hen spit out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, the Taoist robe was already torn, and blood dripped out and stuck to the earthen jar.  , was absorbed all at once.

    "This is the magic weapon that the demon monks were destined to refine!" Yang Hong was shocked again and attacked suddenly.

    "Poof!" Xiao Hen's method was repeated, damaging his own essence and blood, spraying out a puff of blood mist, using it as burning nutrients, and sprinkled it on the magic weapon, allowing it to absorb it desperately.

    The demonic energy soared into the sky, and the heaven and earth were covered. A terrifying force spread out with Xiao Hen as the center.

    The dark wind howled, and the blood energy spread. Xiao Hen could not withstand the power of the magic weapon, and his skin cracked open, and blood beads overflowed. All of them were swallowed up by the magic weapon, leaving no trace left.

    This is an evil magic weapon. It was refined by a great monk of the demonic path through his life essence and blood. Xiao Hen cannot exert one-tenth of the effect, but even so, the power caused by it is enough to destroy  All acquired monks.

    Yang Hong suffered from this pressure, his body collapsed, and his life was at risk. He supported his knees with one arm to prevent himself from collapsing, but the power gradually increased, like a mountain range, spanning the center of the world, overlooking all things.

    "Blood Refining Furnace!" Xiao Hen roared, and the earthen jar rushed to the top of his head, merging with the vision above his head,

    In the vision scroll, the heaven and earth were overturned and began to crack. They could not withstand the pressure of the blood furnace and collapsed.

    Xiao Hen was as ferocious as a ghost, his Taoist robe collapsed, he was completely naked, his blood veins were cut off, and he flew towards the vision above his head.

    "Damn it!" Yang Hong punched out, intending to crush the vision before the Blood Refining Furnace reached its peak, but the overwhelming power was too powerful, and his body felt like?Confined, unable to move even half a minute.

    This is the magic weapon suppression of the great realm. The blood refining furnace must be something sacrificed by the innate monks, and it overflows with traces of innate demonic energy.

 Text Chapter 43 The power of demonic transformation

    The wild beast forest, with a radius of dozens of miles, was affected by the battle. Plants were annihilated, rocks were shattered, and many people turned into wild beasts and fled in all directions, not daring to get too close.

    The blood refining furnace is a treasure of innate magic weapons. Once it is used, even Xiao Hen can't maintain it. His body collapses, but he desperately supports it, vowing to kill Yang Hong. A trace of innate demonic energy emerges from the blood refining furnace, and he goes crazy.  Overflowing, mysterious magic patterns were intertwined in the air, with fierce murderous intent.

    Yang Hong fell back with a crash, opened his mouth and vomited blood. He forced himself to support his knees with one arm, trembling all over.

    The great monk of the demonic path was tyrannical during his lifetime. The magic weapon he refined with his life essence and blood has been eroded by the years, and its power is less than half of its peak. In addition, Xiao Hen is not strong enough and cannot fully display it. One thing goes down and the other goes up. This magic weapon can only  One-tenth of its power was exerted.

    But even so, it was not Yang Hong who could compete and not be immediately crushed into a pulp. His physical body was already so strong that it was comparable to the transformation of a human into a peak powerhouse fighting for supremacy. Every inch of flesh and blood was crazily shriveled, and his vitality was refined by blood.  The furnace is ingested from the air.

    "Boy, you forced me to do this. This blood furnace is the most precious treasure of a great cultivator of the devil's path. It is the ancestral treasure of a great cultivator. You must die today to become the nourishment for the blood furnace!" Xiao Hen vomited blood again and again, but yelled crazily.  , he has been forced to become so ruthless that he would rather destroy his own essence and blood than kill Yang Hong.

    Unparalleled demonic energy completely annihilated the area within dozens of miles. The earth cracked open and springs surged. A demonic lotus bloomed like a living thing. The black water rolled and lifted the demonic lotus into the sky. It suddenly appeared.  In the blink of an eye, he flew into the middle of Xiao Hen's head-hanging vision.

    "What? The Demon Lotus is reborn!" Not only Yang Hong, but also Xiao Hen felt shocked and almost unstable.

    "What kind of magic skills have you practiced? You can even repair the blood furnace!" Xiao Hen was shocked and laughed crazily. He looked at Yang Hong struggling to support himself and was full of greed.

    This magic lotus is generated by demonic energy and is the weapon spirit of the blood furnace. All the power contained in the magic weapon is in this magic lotus.

    The weapon spirit is reborn, the magic patterns are engraved on it, and the black energy covers the sky, indicating that this supreme magic weapon has a chance to regain its former glory. As long as Yang Hong is killed, his body is completely devoured, and the blood furnace is used.  Even if he cannot regain his peak combat power, he is still comparable to an innate great monk.

    Xiao Hen tried his best and risked his life. He was more ferocious than the wild beasts and crueler than the enemies he treated. He injured himself one after another, regardless of serious injuries, and used blood to activate it, causing the power of the blood furnace to skyrocket again, reaching an even more terrifying level.

    "Boom!" Yang Hong vomited blood, his knees were crushed, and he knelt on the ground.

    This is the biggest critical point that Yang Hong encountered when he debuted. Even if he faced a lame old man and a person who turned into a peak monk, he never faced such a strong crisis.

    Xiao Hen¡¯s blood and hair were flying, and his head was hanging with strange phenomena. It cracked with a crack and turned into countless fragments, glittering and translucent.

    Suddenly Xiao Hen let out a long roar, his blood surged, and the true energy in his body suddenly shrank. The next moment, his demonic energy filled the air, his eyes were dark gray, and his broken body healed quickly.

    "Became a demon!" Yang Hong's eyes were splitting, and he was in extreme pain. Xiao Hen's change was unexpected. The vision merged with the blood refining furnace. After the collapse, his true energy completely transformed into demonic energy. From the righteous monk,  Transformed into a demon body.

    Once Xiao Hen becomes a demon, his combat power skyrockets, he is full of evil, and he is unparalleled in his domineering power. With a leap in cultivation, he is infinitely close to the innate realm.

    Yang Hong's body-protecting skills were vulnerable to a single blow. His body was about to be destroyed and his blood was burning. He only had one arm left, and it had lost its strength.

    Xiao Hen jumped up and screamed wildly. After this incident, he broke out of his cocoon and was reborn, using up all his true energy to become a demon body.

    "Boy, I want to thank you for giving me a great fortune. Then, I will send you back to the west to refine my blood furnace and pave the way to the devil!" Xiao Hen's demonic power is overwhelming. He is really excited. Yang Hong's blood and flesh  The body, practicing magic skills, has reached an extremely high level. It is a rare tonic for the blood furnace. Once it is completely devoured, how far will it recover?

    Xiao Hen could no longer imagine it. There was only one thought in his mind, kill kill kill.

    The Blood Refining Furnace is a magic weapon that brings troubles to people's hearts. Xiao Hen's body swelled. At some point, he was controlled by the devil and gradually lost himself. Especially when the magic lotus was reborn, a soul-stirring voice shook the sea of ??consciousness.  , covering up all reason.

    Yang Hong's body was imprisoned and it was difficult to move. He was covered in cold sweat. Suddenly, there was a crash, and a hole opened again in his back.

    It was like a crack was torn open in the void, and countless demonic energies poured out crazily from behind Yang Hong. His head was hung with visions. When he almost collapsed, he condensed again, and a parchment full of simplicity and vicissitudes broke through the shackles.  Hanging overhead.

    "Parchment scroll, the carrier of sealing the immortal magic power?!" Yang Hong was shocked.

    As soon as the parchment was born, it seemed as if it had been soaked in blood for thousands of years. The blood was soaring into the sky, emitting magic light, and suddenly unfolded, illuminating a black light.

    ?The demonic energy of the blood furnace was immediately suppressed and he retreated back.

    Demon treasures with weapon spirits contain a trace of wisdom. Even if their spirituality is extremely low, they still have thoughts of fear. Once the parchment emits power, it is a power that transcends this world. It is majestic and majestic and does not belong to the ordinary world at all. The blood furnace is just  The natal magic weapon of the innate demon cultivator is simply not enough.

    "What is that?" Demon Xiao Hen vomited blood and trembled all over. The sheepskin scroll shocked the blood furnace, and the color of the world changed. Some people who coveted the profit of the fishermen around them turned into savage beasts, and they immediately ran away in fear.

    The Blood Refining Furnace even let out a burst of demonic roar, retreating crazily, as if encountering a nemesis, a supreme being.

    "Yang Hong, the demon body is fully formed and transformed into a demon! If you don't enter now, when will you wait?" A voice suddenly came from the parchment, which shocked Yang Hong and almost screamed out.

    This voice is extremely familiar. For Yang Hong, it will definitely be unforgettable for the rest of his life. It is full of vicissitudes of time, ancient, and unparalleled in magical power. An eyeball traverses countless voids, annihilating a master who controls the messenger, the eternal demon.

    The sky and the earth changed, and suddenly it became pitch black, and stars appeared one after another, emitting light in the sky, intertwined and carved, forming mysterious lines.

    "Master!" After Yang Hong was shocked, the parchment suddenly emitted a black light. The holy treasure in his body suddenly broke through, was pulled out, and then shattered into a starlight particle belt, vast and dazzling, surrounding Yang Hong's body.  Keep spinning.

    The Demon Star Foundation Building Technique was running wildly. Yang Hong's body was out of control and was caught in the air by the sheepskin scroll. His black hair was floating. He had lost his left arm. He suddenly felt a numbness surrounding the precious essence of the Holy Word.  He reshaped his left arm.

    With his left arm reborn, Yang Hong clenched his fingers tightly and made a crackling sound. The parchment roll above his head shone again, covering the magic light. The numerous acupoints in Yang Hong's body roared in unison, like spring thunder, and completely exploded.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  A message suddenly flashed in Yang Hong's mind. It was the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique, the last three secret techniques.

    "The devil's art is completed, transform into the devil's body, and use your body as a cauldron to support the great devil!"

    Sixteen big characters, like twilight drums and morning bells, exploded in Yang Hong's mind. He immediately understood, his eyes were clear, and he stepped into the void.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Black lightning was struck from the parchment rolls and struck Yang Hong¡¯s body, causing his body to become completely dilapidated and his bones shattered.

    The power of thunder and lightning is difficult for ordinary people to resist. Even the innate monks dare not resist it with their bodies. However, Yang Hong grits his teeth and holds on. He already understands that this level is the most important thing in his cultivation. Only by success can he  Practice immortal magic.

    The Demon Star Foundation Building Technique is the foundation technique for immortal demon skills. It taps the potential of the physical body and achieves the body of the Demon Star. All the purposes are to improve oneself. When the cultivation becomes strong enough, Yang Hong's physical body and Dantian Qihai will be transformed into  A devil's nest, used to practice the first level of immortal magic power, entering the devil's realm.

    Dragon and snake-shaped lightning, all black, struck Yang Hong's body one after another, shattering into pieces. Yang Hong was left with only quick thoughts and struggling to hold on, exposing bones that were broken into countless segments, crystal clear, and textured like jade.

    The holy treasure is constantly emitting essence, washing over Yang Hong's bones to maintain vitality.

    "Devil transformation!" Yang Hong's thoughts turned and he suddenly let out a loud roar. Thirty-six black lightnings from dragons and snakes completely annihilated his body. A dark vortex of black sea of ??air floated in the air. Suddenly, the black vortex burst into life.  , pieces of flesh and blood squirmed and began to form a body.

    The bones are formed, and the whole body is pitch black, seemingly carved with magical patterns, which is extremely mysterious.

    A black light shot from the top of Yang Hong's skeleton and penetrated the whole body, like blood veins all over the body, producing gurgling blood. The color was gorgeous, and it was actually completely condensed with supreme demonic energy.

    Finally, with the internal organs, the eight extraordinary meridians, and the eight meridians, a brand new Yang Hong was completely formed and came to the world!

    "Master, this disciple no longer has the kindness of his master, and finally breaks through the protective body and achieves a demonic transformation!" Yang Hong raised his head and looked at the parchment.

    "On top of the body protection cultivation level, it is a human transformation into a monk, but the Demon Star Foundation Building Technique is called a demon transformation.

    As soon as he turned into a demon, the vision above Yang Hong was a vast void, a large planet emitting endless demonic energy, hanging high.

 Text Chapter 44 The Forbidden Demonic Body

    The demonic mutated phenomenon is as vast as the sea. Yang Hong has the sky above his head and his feet on the earth. A spine is like a dragon, penetrating the body. Each acupoint is opened, breathing in vitality, and transforming it into the purest true energy, which is stored in the sea of ??qi.  among.

    Yang Hong's physical body has undergone tremendous changes. The vortex of the sea of ????qi has expanded dozens of times. Especially the condensation of true qi is very dense. The faint demonic qi flows through the whole body, constantly washing the body, and wants to move towards it.  The body transformed by the forbidden demon.

    There are three major secret methods in the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique. Each secret method corresponds to the Demonic Star Body, the Forbidden Demonic Body, and the Demonic Nest Body. It is the most important body refining stage of the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique.

    The body of forbidden demons transforms the true energy into demonic energy, flushes the body, and merges with the devil. After it is completed, the whole body will reveal the overwhelming demonic energy. It can move mountains with one hand, and is extremely powerful. A monk under his cultivation level,  The movement of the true energy is affected by the power of forbidden demons. Without fighting, 30% of the combat power will be reduced, which is extremely terrifying.

    As for the body of the Demon Nest, it is the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique, the third secret realm. At that time, the sea of ??Qi in Yang Hong's body will be completely transformed, forming a Demon Cave to absorb the Demonic Qi, strengthen his body, and achieve great success.  By breaking through the acquired barrier and becoming an innate demon, Yang Hong can truly practice the immortal demonic skill.

    Above Yang Hong's head, a vision unfolded. It was an empty and dead void, with a huge planet hanging there, emitting demonic energy, boiling and boiling. It seemed to be carved with countless patterns, sometimes turning into a ferocious demon head, sometimes turning into a pitch-black cauldron.  , extremely mysterious, collapsing into the void.

    "This is the power of demonic transformation, the body of forbidden demons?" Yang Hong climbed to the sky from the body protection stage and became a demonic transformation monk. His combat power was so powerful that it was even more terrifying than Xiao Hen beside him. He held his fingers lightly.  , raised his hands to the sky, suddenly moved, his body turned into an afterimage, a terrifying demonic energy surged out from his palms, and a giant tree dozens of miles away was torn down with a crash.

    "Hiss!" Yang Hong couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air. The body of the Forbidden Demon is more than ten times more powerful than the body of the Demon Star. It is basically invincible. If it is not for the innate realm, the methods are astonishing. It is no longer limited to the physical body. It belongs to Taoism and supernatural powers.  I am afraid that with just one body, Yang Hong can smash an innate monk to pieces with a hard blow.

    At this moment, Yang Hong's physical body is comparable to that of a great Xiantian monk, which is shocking.

    "The body of the Forbidden Demon is extremely powerful. I really don't know how terrifying the body of the Demon Nest is?" Yang Hong sighed softly, but a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. With a move of his hand, the parchment closed in mid-air and flew around in the air.  After a few circles, it turned into a black light and flew into the sea of ??consciousness, and the remaining essence of the sacred word treasure also condensed into a large golden character and sealed the body again.

    The world returned to calm, and within dozens of miles, there was no vegetation and turned into ashes. Only Yang Hong was left standing there. Not far away, Xiao Hen stood blankly with a look of fear. The power radiated from the parchment made him feel like  Falling into the void, almost suffocating, the overwhelming demonic power spans ancient and modern times.

    Xiao Hen is a disciple of the Qingyang Sect. He belongs to a sect with strong strength and profound knowledge. He can cultivate to the stage of human transformation at the age of less than twenty, which is enough to prove how amazing his talent is. He is not a lame old man of the Mo family.  Chang Gang can be compared.

    The disciples who walked out of the Qingyang Sect were at least in the stage of human transformation. They were invincible in the acquired realm. Xiao Hen's combat power was so strong that he could kill people and become strong without any effort.

    On the other hand, Xiao Hen¡¯s knowledge is not comparable to that of people from rural families like the Mo family.

    Great Xiantian monks may be top-notch beings in the secular world and are rarely seen on ordinary days. However, in Qingyang Sect, Xiantian monks are also divided into three, six or nine levels and belong to the inner sect disciples. Human-turned-monks like Xiao Hen,  They only belong to the outer sect disciples, with the lowest status. Not counting the inner sect disciples, there are also the core disciples and the disciples in the mantle, all of which are unfathomable and difficult to measure.

    But even so, based on Xiao Hen's long-term experience, he couldn't believe that Yang Hong's method was just to transform a person into a monk.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xiao Hen's thoughts were confused and fear spread. Even after turning into a demon, his strength greatly increased, but he also lost all confidence. The blood furnace above his head was no longer able to match the power of the parchment scroll. It fell to the ground, all its light was lost, like ordinary iron.  Broken copper, dull and dull.

    "Disciples of the Qingyang Sect? They must die too!" Yang Hong paced, afterimages flashing like ghosts, appearing in front of Xiao Hen.

    He raised his left hand to the sky, grabbed Xiao Hen, and raised it high above his head. Suddenly, he exerted force, and there was a snap. Xiao Hen's pupils protruded, his face was ferocious, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and died immediately.

    Three people turned into monks and were high disciples of the Qingyang Sect. They were all killed by Yang Hong. Their achievements were shocking and earth-shattering. The aftermath of the battle within a radius of dozens of miles turned them into a piece of wasteland.

    Taking a deep breath, Yang Hong found a storage bag for silk sacrificial refining from Xiao Hen's corpse, then walked to the other two corpses and searched for them, especially the blood refining furnace and other magical weapons.  Yang Hong took the lead to collect it and put it in his hand.Quantity.

    Bang bang bang!  The corpses of Xiao Hen and Xiong Qianshan were thrown into a deep pit. Yang Hong stamped his steps and buried them in the loess. Suddenly, a glimmer of light shimmered in the pit. It was Xiao Hen's left finger, which was wearing a  An antique ring.

    "Is this a Najie? Yes, the Blood Refining Furnace is a magic weapon and cannot be placed in a storage bag. This is definitely a Najie, a top-grade magic weapon!" Yang Hong was shocked and stepped out.

    On Xiao Hen¡¯s blood-stained left finger, there was a bronze ring, which was inconspicuous and shimmered. Yang Hong took it off in shock.

    "Sure enough, it's the Na Ring. What kind of adventure did Xiao Hen encounter? First, there were magic weapons like the Blood Refining Furnace, and then there was this Na Ring. Only the strong in the life and death realm can refine it and store elixirs and magic weapons.  Top quality magic weapon!¡±

    The Blood Refining Furnace has a weapon spirit and is a high-grade magic weapon. However, it has been damaged and its power is no longer at its peak. But this ring is different. Although it is only a high-grade magic weapon, it is intact and can be used for storage and medicine.  Very precious.

    You must know that magic weapons cannot be stored in storage bags, especially higher-level magic weapons. Once placed, it will even cause the space of the storage bag to burst, defeat the purpose, and scatter into the turbulent flow of the void. However, the precepts are different, and it is a state of life and death.  A great monk understands the way of space, performs complicated sacrifices, and engraves a seal to withstand the erosion of thousands of years.

    Najie was simple and dull, and was originally ordinary and unremarkable. It was not until Xiao Hen's death that the two recognized each other as their master and shined brightly, and then was acquired by Yang Hong.

    "This time, I originally wanted to repay my kindness. Although I narrowly escaped death, I didn't expect that killing three people and turning them into monks was worth it!" Yang Hong murmured, and then took a few steps to walk to Shen Huan, who had fainted and fell to the ground.

    "Not dead yet!?" Yang Hong was surprised. Shen Huan was seriously injured. Even with his mortal body, he was still breathing very weakly.

    Yang Hong quickly took out a few precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Tree from the storage bag and pinched them into Shen Huan's mouth.

    Full of vitality and fragrant for miles, the fruit of the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree contains vitality, which is comparable to the fourth-grade elixir. Yang Hong fed five pills in a row, then condensed his true energy and used the three-door acupoint healing method to release the effect of the medicine.  , circulates throughout the body.

    A few hours later, Xiao Hen's withered body slowly swelled and became moist at a speed visible to the naked eye. The small open wounds and bloody holes were all stopped bleeding. The three methods of crossing acupoints,  It can alleviate the burst of Yang Xuexuan's cold energy and has a miraculous effect. Combined with the precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Tree, Shen Huan was brought back from the abyss of death.

    Yang Hong took a deep breath, sat cross-legged on the ground, and kept pouring Qi into Shen Huan for three hours, which made him mentally exhausted. Shen Huan simply fell into a coma temporarily, and his life was no longer serious. He took out three storage bags and  Najie, look carefully.

    The wealth of the disciples of the Qingyang Sect is indeed rich, and Yang Hong has gained a lot. There are thirteen bottles of various elixirs, seven bottles of the third-grade Zhenqi Dan, five bottles of the third-grade Bigu Pill, and one bottle of the fourth-grade elixir.  Searching out Xiao Hen's storage bag, it turned out to be Po'er Dan. There was only one of it, and it was the most precious.

    "It turns out to be Po'er Dan. This Xiao Mark is really hidden very deep. In less than three months, it will be able to hit the innate realm!"

    Breaking the Edan is a coveted elixir for people to become monks. It increases the chance of success in breaking through to the innate realm. Yang Hong learned from Yan Lao that turning a person into a monk and advancing to the innate realm is not an overnight success. There are risks involved, and there are  There is a high probability of failure and a regression in cultivation. From this, it can be seen that this PoE Dan is even more precious.

    In addition to the elixirs, Yang Hong also discovered twenty-nine human-to-barbaric beast crystal nuclei, precious herbs, rare metals for refining weapons, and even magic weapons, all in a dazzling array.

    "No wonder they say that a horse will not be fat without night grass, and a man will not be rich without windfall!" Yang Hong had to sigh, the richness he gained was beyond imagination.

    "Hey, what is this?" Yang Hong dug out a piece of black metal from Xiong Qianshan's storage bag. It was damaged, with missing edges and corners. It was engraved with fine lines and was very inconspicuous.

    If Xiao Hen hadn¡¯t been hiding so deeply, Xiong Qianshan was the one with the highest cultivation level among the three. This piece of black iron found in his storage pocket would definitely not be a mortal thing.

    After looking at it for a long time, Yang Hong didn't see anything, so he immediately put it away and turned his eyes to the finger of his left hand, the ring he had snatched from Xiao Hen.

    "No matter how abundant the things were before, I'm afraid they were just side dishes. The real treasure should be here!" Yang Hong murmured to himself, his eyes gleaming.

 Text Chapter 45 Accepting the Precept

    "Na Jie, I hope what's inside won't disappoint me!" Yang Hong clenched his fists and stared at Na Jie with an excited expression.

    The treasures in the Najie are probably more precious than the three storage bags combined. They are high-grade magic weapons used by great monks in the realm of life and death to store rare treasures and miraculous elixirs.

    "Lao Yan once said that all magic weapons need to shed blood to recognize their master before they can be wielded freely!" Yang Hong murmured to himself, suddenly took out a blade, and without hesitation, cut it towards his finger. Blood immediately overflowed and dripped.  On the Na Ring, it was completely absorbed and emitted a faint light.

    "Sure enough, it's amazing, there is a feeling of flesh and blood connected!" Yang Hong was surprised, and then he slowly stroked Najie. Suddenly his eyesight went dark, and a ripple seemed to separate in his mind, which slowly extended, and Najie once again gave off a glimmer of light.  When he opened his eyes again, earth-shaking changes had taken place in front of him.

    "This is the Najie Space. It is indeed a top-grade magic weapon. It is completely different from the cold and empty space in the storage bag!" Yang Hong praised. He was in a space the size of a courtyard. The air was flowing smoothly, the breeze was blowing on his face, and there was a vague feeling.  The fragrance of medicinal herbs is permeating, there are many rockeries, and the spring water flows gurglingly.

    Yang Hong entered the consciousness, moved instantly with a thought, and approached a rockery. His tentacles were cold, it was a real thing.

    "Are these all real? Hey, that is a colorful dish, a marrow-washing beast, which is of ornamental value. There is also a fish pond and plants, all living things!" Yang Hong was shocked. Everything in front of him was  Real existence is not a condensation of true energy or an illusion of thoughts.

    "Eh, no, why are there no magic waves, treasures, or elixirs here?" Yang Hong looked around. This space was the size of a courtyard, and he could see everything at a glance. However, after he walked several times, almost even the rockery was overturned, except for the whole area.  Except for the low-level medicinal herbs, not a single treasure or elixir was found.

    "It shouldn't be, it shouldn't be! How is this possible? There is no way that such a precious magic weapon as the Najie should not contain something inside."

    Yang Hong frowned and paced back and forth. He was a little unsure. Maybe Xiao Hen had already taken away the treasure and used it for himself. If nothing else, just the blood furnace, it was probably Xiao Hen who was receiving the ring.  What I got from it were all kinds of rare treasures, rare metals, and a PoE Dan. They were all not just a monk who could easily take them out. They were undoubtedly obtained from the Najie.

    "No matter what, getting this Na Ring, Blood Refining Furnace, and a Breaking Pill is already amazing luck. They are all immeasurable treasures. You can't be too greedy!" Yang Hong laughed at himself and moved his steps.  , about to leave, suddenly his eyes narrowed, and his eyes fell on a pile of weeds.

    With a thought, Yang Hong walked over and opened the weeds, revealing a tattered wooden box underneath. It was unknown how long it had been stored. After years of erosion, the surface was mottled and old.

    This box was placed in an extremely secluded place, covered with weeds and only a corner of the box was exposed. It was placed here as rubbish.

    "Are there any waste products in the ring?" Yang Hong murmured, his eyes lowered and placed on the weeds, and a glimmer of light gradually appeared in his eyes.

    "Hiss! This, this is too violent!" Yang Hong's eyes widened and he held a withered vine in his hand.

    "This is a fifth-grade medicinal herb, the Demonic Blood Vine, but its essence has been completely lost and turned into waste!" Yang Hong looked regretful and squatted down to carefully identify the pile of weeds.

    "There are also celestial silkworm mushrooms, silver feather flowers, cliff grass, heartbroken flowers, whatnot, seven-step albizia leaves, and even these kinds of things are there. It's a pity, it's a pity, they have all been cut off and become useless medicine!" Yang Hong  His fingers were trembling. Among the weeds, he found more than a dozen precious medicinal branches, all of which were fourth-grade or fifth-grade medicinal herbs. There was even a rare treasure that was infinitely close to the sixth-grade medicinal herb, Golden Blood Ginseng.  It makes people sad and sad.

    "There must be monsters wherever there is anomaly. Perhaps this wooden box is the real treasure!" Yang Hong pursed his lips, and with trembling fingers, he reached for the wooden box.

    Obviously all this was attributed to this wooden box. Yang Hong stretched out his hand and touched the wooden box. Suddenly a force burst out and bounced him back. Then his vision went dark and he suddenly lost consciousness. The next moment,  Has been kicked out of Najie.

    "What's going on? How could I quit on my own!" Yang Hong was shocked. He didn't know why, and his mind was a little confused. The force of the counterattack was too overbearing. If Yang Hong hadn't greatly improved his strength, he might have been injured.

    "Sure enough, there is a secret inside. This box cannot be touched at all. Xiao Hen must have discovered it too!" Yang Hong sighed secretly. Nearly a dozen precious medicinal herbs have been ingested. It is conceivable that everything in that box  The hidden object must be very extraordinary. I am afraid that the wooden box was sealed with a prohibition, which made Yang Hong shake out the inner ring when he touched it.

    Yang Hong shook his head, glanced at the ring on his finger, and then felt a strong wave of true energy coming from not far away.

    "Hey, is he going to break through?"??Shen Huan woke up at some point, sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed tightly. After he used the Blood Explosion Magic, he lost a lot of vitality. Although he was rescued by Yang Hong and recovered, his hair is still white and cannot be changed.  .

    Shen Huan was already at the peak of the Qi Sea. After a life-and-death battle and swallowing more than ten precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, Shen Huan worked hard to break through the barrier and become a body-protecting monk.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!  Shen Huan's body emits a green light, making a popping sound, his blood pulses softly, scars and wounds heal quickly, and his true energy surges, hitting the barrier.

    In the Qi Sea stage, the impact of the body protection is to spread the true energy in the body throughout the body and break through it to achieve the purpose of releasing it to the outside.

    Shen Huan's breakthrough process is very long and cannot be achieved overnight. Suddenly, his true energy surges and reaches its peak. At the most critical moment, success or failure depends on this.

    Yang Hong stood up, his eyes flashing with light. Around him, three savage beast corpses were lying in a mess. They were all killed by a single blow because of their strength.

    "It's time!" Yang Hong murmured to himself, raised his left hand, and the next moment it turned into a series of afterimages. There were also five human-turned-savage beasts lurking around, a powerful demon ape, a thunder-striped tiger, a three-winged centipede, and a striped demon python.  , the poisonous horned mountain beast, they are all the most ferocious existences among human-turned-barbaric beasts, but Yang Hong pointed at them one by one and hit the key points.

    Yang Hong became a human-transformation monk, which is called demonic transformation in the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique. His physical body is powerful, comparable to that of an innate great monk. Without stepping out or using any of his true energy, he killed five people and turned into savage beasts. It was horrifying.  .

    Shen Huan's true energy surged and exploded completely. On the surface of his skin, there was a faint light, which bulged outwards. Suddenly, he opened his eyes suddenly, and his body was radiant. The surface of his body was fluorescent like jade, and the brilliance was flowing.

    "Breakthrough!" Shen Huan rushed into the air and shouted to the sky, extremely happy.

    What is the concept of a seventeen-year-old body-protecting monk? He is comparable to the outer disciples of a large sect such as Qingyang Sect. He is a leader among the younger generation and needs to be vigorously cultivated by the family.

    "Very good, since you have successfully broken through, then we are settled between you and me!" Yang Hong stepped forward, without leaving any trace, took out a small sword as long as a foot from the ring and threw it to Xiao Hen.

    "Silver Lin Sword!" Shen Huan was overjoyed. He quickly took it and placed it on his waist carefully. He didn't have a rare treasure like a ring and couldn't store it.

    "Thank you so much for saving your life! Shen Huan can't repay me, but in the future, if I'm useful, I'll be ready to do anything, no matter how hard it is!" Shen Huan clasped his fists, very grateful. He faced three people who became strong, and his life was in danger. Yang Hong  Regardless of the opponent's strength, he stood up. This kindness was too great, especially returning the Silver Lin Sword after the war, which made him admire him extremely.

    "It's okay, I said, I just want to repay you a favor. Now that it's over, let's say goodbye!" Yang Hong smiled slightly and waved his hand. In his opinion, saving Shen Huan's life was purely to repay you for showing him the way.  I don't want to seek repayment for my kindness.

    "No, how can a trivial matter like giving directions be worth the great favor of saving a life? What's more, the Yinlin Sword was taken away by the evil thieves of Qingyang Clan. You gave me the Yinlin Sword, which is a great favor that cannot be repaid." Shen Huan  He was reluctant to give up, with a solemn look on his face.

    Yang Hong shook his head and smiled, said nothing more, turned to leave.

    "By the way, wait a minute, the two of us killed the disciples of the Qingyang Sect. Things will not end so easily. I heard that there are secret treasures such as soul-inducing lamps in the sect. When the disciples go out to travel, once they die, they will be attracted.  The wick of the soul lamp will be extinguished, manifesting a death scene!" Shen Huan looked solemn, revealing a sense of worry.

    "Soul-inducing lamp? Tell me about the Qingyang Clan!" Yang Hong frowned. Shen Huan's words were obviously not without purpose. On the Yunmeng Continent, there are many families and powerful people. But above all, there are still  There is a behemoth beyond this kind of existence, and that is the sect.

    Every sect is transcendent and is a fairy in the eyes of the world. It has a huge heritage and has been passed down for countless years. Even the secular imperial power is very afraid. There are even rumors that a large enough sect can control the rise and fall of a generation of imperial power.  , it can be seen that the sect is the master of this world.

    The Qingyang Gate is such a behemoth. Yang Hong thought that killing three people without anyone seeing it would not be exposed. You must know that the wild beast forest is full of dangers, and there are even more dangerous creatures such as innate wild beasts in the depths.  , it was not surprising that he died in it, but when Shen Huan said this, Yang Hong knew that it was because he had too little experience and did not expect to have such a secret treasure as a soul-inducing lamp.

    The Qingyang Sect has been passed down for two thousand years, and any inner disciple who comes out is the Xiantian Great Monk, who is extremely powerful. Shen Huan told everything he knew one by one, and Yang Hong's face gradually darkened.

    "The sect is so powerful!" Yang Hong took a deep breath.

 Text Chapter 46 The Ancient Motuo Sect

    The sect is powerful and transcends the world. In the eyes of mortals, it is an existence that is high and spans the heavens.

    Yang Hong killed the three Xiao Hens, no less than giving the Qingyang Gate a slap in the face. It must be regarded as a great shame and a great humiliation. It can be said to have caused a huge disaster. However, the worst thing is that everything from beginning to end is attracting souls.  When the light went out, it appeared in a sect hall.

    "Brother Yang, we have caused a big trouble, and I am afraid we will die. But this matter is caused by me. The Qingyang Sect is domineering first and seizing the treasure second. I don't expect it to be blatant, but I am afraid that it is easy to dodge a gun.  It¡¯s hard to guard against hidden arrows, they will definitely send people secretly, except for us, you and I will have a narrow escape from death and end up on the run! "

    Shen Huan frowned and sighed deeply. He was already talking about the good news. You have to know how powerful the Qingyang Sect is. It can cover the sky with one hand. Once someone is sent, even if it is just an inner disciple or a great Xiantian monk, the two of them will be connected.  He is not qualified to be on the run and will be killed on the spot.

    "So at this point, if the soldiers come to block you, and the water comes to cover you, you can only take one step at a time. Besides, I, Yang Hong, will not sit back and wait for death!" Yang Hong understands the powerful relationship between them. For such a powerful sect, even the Mo family in their eyes,  They are all like ants, they can be killed with just one finger, no one dares to disobey.

    "By the way, Brother Yang, I heard you wanted to go to Daze City?" Shen Huan suddenly asked.

    "Yes, my family lives there, we must go back as soon as possible!" Yang Hong nodded, a trace of urgency flashed in his eyes. He had traveled more than a thousand miles into the wild beast forest. Most of the wild beasts that appeared were humans transformed into powerful creatures.  The deeper you go, the greater the danger, and it is not impossible to encounter innate beasts.

    But this can¡¯t stop Yang Hong. He misses Yang Xue and Uncle Atie so much that he only wants to return to Luo Shi Town in the next moment. Even if there are mountains of swords, seas of fire, and eternal corpses ahead, Yang Hong will step forward resolutely without hesitation.

    More importantly, Mo Xuanyun dug Yang Yu's grave and wanted to force Yang Hong to die. He has been away for nearly half a year now, and he still doesn't know what evil things Mo Xuanyun, the devil, will do.

    "The art of growing ghosts, Mo Xuanyun, no matter you are a human or a ghost, as long as you dare to touch a hair of my father's corpse, even if it costs your life, I will make your soul fly away and the entire Mo family will be buried with my father!" Yang  Hong clenched his fists, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

    "Brother Yang, I advise you not to go back now!" Shen Huanhu said.

    "What?" Yang Hong frowned, his murderous intent gone.

    "Daze City is now in a turmoil, with countless powerful people gathering there. I'm afraid it's going to cause a huge storm! Several of the innate strong men in Fenghuo City are ready to make a move. It's said that they secretly went to Daze City a few months ago!  "Shen Huan said solemnly.

    "Great Xiantian monk! Are they all alarmed?" Yang Hong said in shock.

    "Yes, something that can be coveted by the great Xiantian monks will definitely cause chaos and murderous intent! It will be too dangerous for you to go back at this time!" Shen Huan said.

    Yang Hong fell silent. He could not stop here. Countless thoughts flashed in his mind.

    "Shen Huan, tell me what's going on?" Yang Hong suddenly said.

    "You still want to go back? You must know that this is a big whirlpool. Once you fall into it, it will be difficult to get out!" Shen Huan shook his head violently, trying to stop Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong was his savior, and Shen Huan was unwilling to let him risk his life. After these few months, I am afraid that Fenghuo City has long been overturned, and wars have broken out. If Yang Hong goes back now, he will undoubtedly go into a pit of fire.  Jump.

    "Tell me, there is a reason why I have to go back!" Yang Hong's eyes were glaring, and when he saw Shen Huan shaking his head in silence, he suddenly turned around and left straight away.

    "No, okay, I'll tell you, but you have to agree to one condition!" Shen Huan was in a hurry, but Yang Hong was obviously determined and would not stop.

    "As long as you don't prevent me from going back, I will agree to any conditions!" Yang Hong stopped and said in a deep voice.

    "To be honest, this time is really dangerous. I am afraid that all the Xiantian monks may die. Do you remember those people I killed before? They and I are both disciples of the Shen family in Beacon City, and we have a deep hatred for each other.  I lured them to the Savage Forest this time, partly for revenge, but also for this matter!"

    Shen Huan's elder brother Shen Li was secretly persecuted a few years ago because the younger generation of the family was fighting for power. He was thrown into the bone pool in the Shen family's forbidden area. Others thought he died in it and that his body was gone, but they didn't know.  , Shen Li not only survived, but also had a shocking adventure in the Bone Transformation Pond.

    It's just that the poisonous water in the Bone Transformation Pond has been accumulated for hundreds of years. It was too overbearing and turned half of Shen Li's body into pus and blood. If it weren't for his extraordinary qualifications, he had practiced hard since he was a child, and in a life and death disaster, he had received an ancient inheritance and a secret treasure.  Protect the body, this time he will definitely die.

    "My brother went through many hardships and crawled out of the Pond of Bones. Then he found me and handed me everything he had gained from his adventures. Then he disappeared without a trace!  "

    "To tell you the truth, I entered the Savage Forest this time just to go to Daze City. My brother has been away for several years and will definitely show up then!"

    "The secret treasure that appeared this time is a pill that can heal his physical body!" Shen Huan said slowly.

    Yang Hong did not interrupt and listened carefully. He knew that Shen Huan was revealing his true identity to him, and he obviously wanted something.

    "What kind of treasure appeared in Daze City, causing even the innate experts to peep at it?" Yang Hong asked.

    "The ancient sect, a branch site of the ancient Motuo sect!"

    "Ancient Moduo Sect?" Yang Hong murmured to himself. He had read countless classics and received advice from Mr. Yan, but he had no impression of the Ancient Moduo Sect.

    "The Ancient Motuo Sect is an ancient sect that may be unfamiliar to everyone in the world. Even some great Xiantian monks don't know about it, but there is a sect that you must know!" Shen Huan suddenly said solemnly.

    "Which sect?" Yang Hong asked.

    "Great Shura Sect!" Shen Huan said every word.

    "The Great Shura Sect was destroyed thousands of years ago and is known as the most mysterious demonic sect in Yunmeng Continent! How could it be it?"

    Yang Hong was stunned at first, and then extremely shocked. The Great Shura Sect has a mysterious inheritance. Thirteen hundred years ago, this mysterious sect rose up. After a mere hundred years, it overpowered all the other sects in Yunmeng Continent and became a dominant sect.  , powerful and powerful, but after only a hundred years of prosperity, it disappeared and became an unsolved mystery.

    Yang Hong knew about the Great Asura Sect, and it was only Yan Lao who occasionally sighed and said it. Yang Hong was very interested in the secrets of this sect and had a deep memory. However, he did not expect that Shen Huan also knew about the Great Asura Sect, and it was obvious.  He knew more deeply than others. At least the so-called Ancient Mo Tuo Sect didn¡¯t even say a word to Mr. Yan.

    "Yes, the Great Shura Sect has inherited a mysterious secret. It took hundreds of years for others to complete thousands of years and tens of thousands of years of accumulation. It can be said to be an extremely terrifying sect. But then, for some unknown reason, the mystery disappeared, and the entire sect disappeared within a few days.  It seems like it has been wiped out from the world!" Shen Huan said.

    "The power of the Great Shura Sect is so powerful that it makes people fearful, but no one dares to provoke it. Even the three sects and six pavilions, nine strong men at the peak of the life and death realm, jointly encircled and suppressed them, but they were all killed by the Blood Demon Throat, the leader of the Great Shura Sect.  The force will frighten you and you will retreat without a fight!"

    Yang Hong also thought of this secret, and was amazed at how powerful one person could be to intimidate the sect masters in the realm of life and death from all over the world. When Mr. Yan talked about it at that time, he also had a look of longing on his face.

    "The Great Shura Sect is so mysterious and powerful. Why did it disappear from the world in just a few days? What force did it?" Yang Hong murmured to himself.

    "No, it's not a force. The Great Asura Sect has provoked a person who shouldn't be provoked, but this person, with one man, one sword, one step and one song, destroyed the entire Great Asura Sect in the mountain gate!" Shen Huan sighed sadly  , his eyes were set far away, he knew very well, he even understood the mystery of the disappearance of the Great Shura Sect.

    One man, one sword, one step, one song, destroyed a dominant sect in the midst of chatting and laughing. When Yang Hong heard this, he immediately choked up. The scene flashed through his mind and he couldn't help but gasp.

    "It is said that no one knows who that person is. There are still people from the Great Asura Sect who survive. Among them are the head of the Great Asura Sect and three elders. From now on, they remain anonymous and do not dare to think about revenge. It is already beyond the power of manpower!" Shen  Huan sighed, extremely shocked.

    What kind of cultivation level does the Blood Demon Throat have? It can resist nine monks at the peak of the life and death realm. I am afraid that it has transcended life and death and entered that more mysterious realm. Even so, if it survives, it will not dare to take revenge on the one who destroyed the Great Shura Sect.  Monk, how should you be afraid?

    Yang Hong thought in his mind that when the seal of the Immortal Demon Power was opened, the control messenger who appeared was just a lightning shadow, domineering and covering the sky. He didn't know who was stronger or weaker than the fierce man who destroyed the Great Shura Sect.

    "By the way, Shen Huan, how do you know so clearly, what is the connection between the Great Shura Sect and the Ancient Motuo Sect!?" Yang Hong shook his head. Neither the controlling messenger nor the murderous man was just Yang Hong who turned into a monk.  What can be guessed is, as Blood Demon Throat said, it is beyond human power.

    "Remember what I told you before that my brother Shen Li once obtained an ancient inheritance? Yes, it is the inheritance of the ancient Mo Tuo Sect! Yanfu Zhenxian Jin!"

    "And I predict that my brother will definitely go to Daze City, because the Great Shura Sect is a branch of the ancient Motuo Sect. Among its ruins, there may be the lower part of the Immortal Strength of Jamfu Town, the cultivation method of ghost cultivation.  With the help of Yanfu Zhenxian Jin, my brother can be reborn and grow into a complete body!"

    "What, the technique of growing ghosts is the Great Shura Sectinheritance?  "When Yang Hong heard the words "the art of growing ghosts", he was shocked.

 Text Chapter 47 Bloodthirsty Wolf

    The technique of planting ghosts is vicious and evil. The performer needs to burn himself to ashes, turn into a ghost and evil spirit, and possess another corpse. This secret technique can be called one of the most evil techniques in the world.  People are timid.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Brother Yang, how do you know the art of growing ghosts!" Shen Huan was even more surprised. He was taught by Shen Li and knew the secrets of the Great Shura Sect. Even the Blood Explosion Divine Technique was a magical power of Yanfu Zhenxian Jin.  If he hadn't been practicing for a long time, how could he have been easily defeated by Xiao Hen just by relying on Yanfu's Immortal Suppressing Strength? You must know that it was the Sect-Suppressing Technique of the Blood Demon Throat, the leader of the Asura Sect thousands of years ago. It is of the highest quality.  The order is extremely mysterious, so it is quite difficult to understand it.

    Yang Hong¡¯s face was gloomy as he told the story one by one about Mo Xuanyun¡¯s knowledge of ghost cultivation.

    "What, this person is so ruthless, he actually took out his physical body and forcibly performed the art of growing ghosts!" Shen Huan was horrified when he heard this, and took a breath of air-conditioning.

    "Without the Immortal Power of Yanfu, the art of growing ghosts is just an evil method, which cannot exert half of its power. Although it can greatly increase the strength of the caster in a short period of time, it cannot break through the innate realm and stop here.  "Shen Huan breathed out. He was also quite angry with Gao Hao, who had borrowed his corpse and turned into Mo Xuanyun. Especially when he heard about the grave digging, he slapped him. He was already a body protector.  The child dug a deep hole in the ground, and smoke was rising.

    This is the ferocity of Yanfu Zhenxian's power. The body-protecting monks are already so overbearing even if they cannot fully exert it.

    "When I go back this time, one is to look for my sister Yang Xue, and the other is to snatch back my father's body and kill the Mo family!" Yang Hong took a deep breath, his eyes cold.

    "Okay, Brother Yang, in that case, you and I will go together to kill the Mo family, a mere trivial member of the family. With your current power, no one in the innate realm can rival you!" Shen Huan clenched his fist.  Holding his fists, he also had a murderous look on his face.

    "But what I'm most worried about is that Mo Xuanyun is able to cast ghosts. He has most likely obtained the inheritance of the Great Shura Sect, or part of it!" Yang Hong muttered, completely restraining his murderous intention. He was worried about Mo Xuan.  Yun has obtained the inheritance of the Great Shura Sect, so he may have some powerful means, just like Xiao Hen before, he almost died with just a magic weapon.

    "Don't worry, how can it be so easy to obtain the relics of the Great Asura Sect? He must have had some adventure and got in by chance!" Shen Huan shook his head and denied it.

    The two discussed for a long time, and after they were finalized, they each sat cross-legged and meditated.

    Shen Huan experienced a life-and-death crisis, broke through the body protection stage, and greatly improved his strength. This was the time when he needed to consolidate. He stayed silent all night until dawn, when Yang Hong smelled a fragrance in the hazy state, and opened his eyes to see Shen Huan in front of him.  Barbecuing food, seeing him wake up, he handed over a leg of meat.

    "Brother Yang, when crossing the wild beast forest, I have already prepared for the worst. Now we have gone deep into the forest for more than a thousand miles. If we go further in, we will enter a more dangerous place. Innate wild beasts will come out!" Shen Huan also said to himself  While eating, he suddenly stopped, took out the Silver Lin Sword from his arms, and handed it to Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong frowned, wondering what Shen Huan meant at this moment.

    "Although I have broken through the body protection stage, it may be extremely dangerous to go through this journey, but we don't have much time and cannot delay it. If I am unfortunately in danger halfway, please tell Brother Yang when he meets my brother, and tell him who can help him.  , please try your best to help!" Shen Huan smiled, but his face was solemn.

    Yang Hong was silent for a long time before nodding, but did not take the Silver Lin Sword.

    "I promise you, but there is no need for the Silver Lin Sword. I got something from Xiao Hen, a disciple of the Qingyang Sect! You should keep it for yourself!"

    Yang Hong shook his head and refused. He was not a person who wanted to repay his kindness. Otherwise, he would not have returned the Silver Lin Sword to Shen Huan before. What's more, it was enough for him to obtain secret treasures such as the Blood Refining Furnace and the Najie.

    You must know that there are many dangers along this journey. Innate beasts lurk and serve. Even if a person becomes strong, he will fall into it. Yang Hong is not absolutely sure of surviving. Shen Huan has a silver lin sword to protect his body, which can save his life and protect me.

    "For Xiaoxue, I have to live on and become stronger!" Yang Hong raised his head and looked up at the morning light.

    He was not like Shen Huan. If he died, he would entrust Yang Xue to others. Yang Xue's Xuanyin physique would be the limit if he lived to the age of sixteen. If he did not have the life essence and blood of the great monk in the life and death realm, he would let Mr. Yan use it.  Magical powers cannot escape death in the end, not to mention opening the body of the Ice-bone Rouge, which is even more difficult, and cannot be trusted, and cannot be trusted.

    After a short conversation, they got up and hit the road. Both of them were accomplished practitioners. When wild beasts emerged from the forest, they climbed and jumped with agile movements like apes, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    The Wild Beast Forest is vast, stretching as far as the eye can see, and is everywhereThe towering giant trees, not to mention the powerful beasts roaming around, just some poisonous insects and poisonous weeds are enough to kill some powerful monks. Yang Hong and Shen Huan kept rushing, day and night, taking turns to guard the night. During this period, they encountered several brutal beast attacks.  It was the peak human transformation, very powerful, and the most dangerous one. It was the five-headed man transforming into the peak savage beast and attacking madly. If Yang Hong hadn't been promoted to a demon monk, and his body transformed from the body of a demon star into the body of a forbidden demon,  In this round of siege, both of them were definitely killed.

    The five-headed humans turned into bloodthirsty wolves at their peak stage. They were ferocious and cruel. They attacked them in groups. Yang Hong strangled two of them to death with one person. Shen Huan took the opportunity to use the Silver Lin Sword, piercing one head and the other two, and fled in embarrassment.

    Next to the three wolf corpses, Yang Hong and the two looked solemnly, staring at the blood-spraying bloodthirsty wolf with twinkling eyes.

    "Brother Yang, I'm afraid we have reached the territory of the innate beast!" Shen Huan breathed heavily, with a hint of uneasiness on his face.

    Yang Hong was also quite solemn. He nodded, leaned down, and took out the crystal core of the three demon wolves. Then he looked around, and suddenly walked under a tree, turned around, and his expression changed drastically.

    "Escape!" Yang Hong only spat it out once. The strength of the demonic monk immediately increased sharply, and he used all his strength. In the blink of an eye, he jumped in front of Shen Huan, grabbed him, and ran away without any explanation.

    Bloodthirsty demon wolves are innate savage beasts. Yang Hong killed three bloodthirsty demon wolves. They were obviously cubs and had not fully grown up. He walked to several places and was shocked to find a pile of bloody feces, with traces of innate energy leaking out of them.  Only then did he realize that the mature bloodthirsty demon wolf was nearby.

    The two bloodthirsty demon wolf cubs escaped. I am afraid that the mature bloodthirsty demon wolf will arrive in a short time. Once they arrive, even with Yang Hong's current cultivation level, he will not be a match.

    Yang Hong was carrying Shen Huan alone, and his speed was extremely fast. He could use his forbidden demon body to its limit. He was full of energy and did not need to use his true energy. It was also comparable to the speed of a human being transformed into a monk. However, Yang Hong did not dare to overdo it. He knew that he  Once they fall behind, they will face an innate savage beast, and their true energy will run hard, running like boiling water.

    Moving around, Yang Hong held Shen Huan in one hand and turned his other hand into a palm knife. Except for the thick trees and some standing blocks in front of him, he released his true energy and split them apart from a distance.

    "Ouch!" In the distance, a terrifying wolf howl resounded through the forest, filled with violent murderous intent.

    "Oops!" Yang Hong's face changed drastically and he activated his Qi again. It reached an extreme level, and Shen Huan also turned slightly pale. He was just a body-protecting monk. Naturally, he couldn't match Yang Hong in terms of speed, so he could only let him drag him.  With.

    Yang Hong ran away without any purpose, layers of cold sweat broke out on his back, and a faint bloody chill pierced his spine, sending chills all over his body.

    Suddenly, the howl of a wolf approached. In just a split second, Yang Hong barely reacted. He only felt a shadow covering his sight, and an overwhelming and ferocious aura, with an extremely dense bloody aura, locked his whole body tightly.

    "Bloodthirsty demon wolf!" Yang Hong pursed his lips tightly, and his breath was instantly suffocated, but there was no panic in his eyes. A bloody wolf claw had been shot. He shouted, his true energy exploded, and his whole body suddenly became heavy.  He jumped ten times, fell from mid-air, and escaped a fatal blow.

    The bloodthirsty demon wolf is a savage beast in the innate realm. It is ferocious and cruel. Its fur is blood red. The entire wolf body is more than ten meters long, like a piece of blood-colored satin, smooth and shiny.

    Yang Hong took Shen Huan to the ground and immediately dispersed, hiding behind a tree.

    "What should we do? It is indeed an innate beast, we are no match!" Shen Huan said anxiously.

    The bloodthirsty demon wolf fell from the sky, shook the earth, and made a banging sound. The two of them were breathless. The innate realm was suppressed. It was too tyrannical. Even with Yang Hongmo's cultivation level and the forbidden demon body, he could feel a slight pause in the blood.  .

    Shen Huan couldn't resist the pressure, blood overflowed from his mouth and nose.

    Yang Hong¡¯s expression was solemn, and thoughts flashed rapidly in his mind. Facing the innate beast, even with his strength, he was unable to defeat him. Even if he escaped, he might not be successful.

    "No matter how hard you try, you can't escape. Besides, we don't know how many innate beasts we will face along the way. This is just the first one. If we can't get through it, we won't be able to face the second one or even the third one in the future."  They can all escape!" Yang Hong's eyes were blazing. The innate beasts were extremely powerful, but in the beast forest, there were countless beasts, and there were many rare beasts. If the two of them had the determination to cross the beast forest, they must  To face extremely dangerous strength and consciousness.

    "Crossing through the wild beast forest is a road of narrow escape! Shen Huan, today we will work together to kill the innate!" After Yang Hong finished speaking, he had already held out a blood-red cauldron in his hand, emitting overwhelming demonic energy and covering it.

    "Blood Refining Furnace!"

 Text 48 Resistance

    During these days, once Yang Hong stops to rest, he will sacrifice the blood refining furnace to fit in with it. In the blood refining furnace, there is also a secret method that must be practiced by those with innate realm. Fortunately, Yang Hong's physical body is strong and can prohibit demons.  His body is comparable to the early stage of the innate realm. After several days of speculation, he has a glimpse of the door.

    However, the Blood Refining Furnace is, after all, the natal magic weapon of the great innate cultivator of the Demonic Way. Yang Hong has cultivated the secret method, but he cannot really use it. Even with all his strength, he can only exert half of its power. At this critical moment, Yang Hong does not even think about it.  After using the secret technique, traces of innate demonic energy, shaped like lines, overflowed from the top of the blood furnace.

    Yang Hong rushed forward, the blood refining furnace hung above his head, and the innate demonic energy dropped like an air shield, protecting him, barely able to compete with the bloodthirsty demon wolf.

    Ouch!  The bloodthirsty demon wolf lost three of its sons in its own territory. It went crazy and its blood-colored fur exploded. A stream of innate energy that looked like blood mist came out and collided with the innate demonic energy, making a squeaking sound.

    "One person and one wolf, before they really started, the fire energy burst out. Yang Hong's head hung in the blood refining furnace, the Demon Star Foundation Building Technique was running, mobilizing the true energy, like a river flowing into the sea, with turbulent waves.

    "Blood Refining Furnace, refining Qi and transforming Yuan!" Yang Hong's Dantian Qi Sea stores a huge amount of true energy, and there has never been a shortage of it. However, as soon as he came out of the Blood Refining Furnace and used the secret method, he suddenly felt a sense of weakness.  .

    The Blood Refining Furnace consumes a huge amount of true energy, which is unimaginable. Only true innate monks can squander that vast amount of true energy.

    The blood refining furnace was buzzing and hovering above Yang Hong's head. At this moment, his demon star vision had also unfolded. It was illusory and vast, cold and dead. The blood refining furnace was embedded in it. It seemed to be a core, extracting true energy from the void.  , turning into strips of dark liquid form.

    That is not a real liquid, but a compressed and condensed true energy, which is infinitely close to the true essence or the demonic essence. Just a trace of it makes Yang Hong's face turn pale and his blood is gone.

    "Boom!" Yang Hong vomited blood one after another. All of this was like lightning and flint. In the blink of an eye, the bloodthirsty demon wolf had already roared and rushed towards him. With a wave of breath, he performed a barbaric skill. The blood-red pupils of the bloodthirsty demon wolf emitted two red lights, as if  It was a bloody claw that penetrated everything and grabbed at the vision above Yang Hong's head.

    The innate savage beast, also known as the demon beast, is already quite spiritual. As soon as it launches an attack, it heads towards the blood furnace. It is obvious that the blood furnace is the magic weapon that Yang Hong can compete with.

    Especially since the Blood Refining Furnace is in line with Yang Hong¡¯s vision, it has become a threat to it by increasing its power.

    The blood-colored claws of the bloodthirsty demon wolf were comparable to a monk's magic weapon. They were sharp and cut through the air. Yang Hong was protected by the innate demonic energy. He felt a trace of murderous aura coming through the barrier in front of him. He roared and immediately resisted.  .

    ?? Brute skills, demon wolf blood claws.

    The bloodthirsty demon wolf attacked. Yang Hong used the blood furnace to protect his body. The almost liquid Qi poured down from the top of the blood furnace, exuding a terrifying aura. The blood claws of the bloodthirsty demon wolf had already pounced in, penetrating the surrounding zhenqi.  The anger was pressing into Yang Hong's chest.

    " If this claw is pressed firmly, Yang Hong will definitely not be able to escape death. It is a method that only innate monks can compete with. The brute skills displayed by innate beasts are not something that his current body can compete with.

    Yang Hong¡¯s face was solemn, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. He concentrated his mind and ran the blood furnace with all his strength. The gurgling liquid Qi poured onto his body surface, instantly forming a layer of substantial ripples.

    "Blood refining furnace, solid essence refining!" This is the only body protection secret technique among the blood refining furnace secrets. It is to extremely compress the true energy into an almost true essence-like existence, and then cover the whole body, which can resist the innate monks.  The power of attack.

    ?Bump!  Yang Hong suddenly stepped back. The demon wolf's bloody claws tore open his outermost layer of Qi protection and grabbed directly on his chest. He rolled with a huge force and made him spurt blood again.

    "Damn it, my cultivation level is too low, and the solid essence refining can only produce less than normal effects. If it can be completely refined into liquid true essence, this blow can kill this demon wolf!" Yang Hong retreated violently, and the blood refining furnace  They all swayed vaguely, and their heads hung strangely, as if there were more cracks.

    The acquired realm is divided into nine levels, and the innate realm also has nine small secret realms, namely Embryo, Traveler, Yukong, Zhenyuan, Condensing Spirit, Refining Spirit, Seven Returns to the Void, Dayan, and Heavenly Being.

    Liquid true energy is the energy that the innate great monk compresses all the true energy in the body into a liquid when he is in the true essence state. The solid essence refining that Yang Hong is currently using is to use the blood refining furnace to temporarily turn the true energy in the monk's body to the extreme.  Compressed into a high-density true liquid state.

    Once compressed into liquid true essence, the bloodthirsty demon wolf's demon wolf blood claws, not to mention breaking Yang Hong's true energy and shocking him, may kill him just because of the return of true essence.

    But after all, Yang Hong's cultivation is not at the innate level. The blood refining furnace can only exert half of its power when used with all its strength. The blood refining furnace condenses the true energy, but it is useless.??It is close to the liquid primeval essence and belongs to the high-density gas state, not the real primeval essence.

    The attack returned in vain, the bloodthirsty demon wolf's pupils widened, and it shot out two red lights again, intertwined in the air, and vaguely transformed into the shape of a wolf condensed with blood.

    Ouch!

    This true energy wolf shape is more powerful than the bloodthirsty demon wolf itself. It is blood red and crystal clear, with long fangs. It stands in the void out of thin air. The huge pressure directly causes a strange phenomenon above Yang Hong's head, and is completely annihilated. The blood furnace  Shaky.

    "Damn it!" Yang Hong was horrified. The vision was extinguished. He was injured again. The light of the Blood Refining Furnace dimmed. The true energy wolf shape had already attacked ferociously. When he opened his mouth, six channels of true energy protruded out, like a flame, emitting light.  .

    ?? Crazy skills, the ghostly body of the demon wolf!  Brutal skills, demon wolf running on fire!

    " Two tyrannical and brutal skills were performed at the same time. The body of the bloodthirsty demon wolf stood motionless.

    Yang Hong fought against the bloodthirsty demon wolf, which shocked the world and destroyed the mountains and forests. At this moment, Yang Hong was in a critical situation. Shen Huan, who was hiding in the distance and couldn't intervene, suddenly took out the Silver Lin Sword and shot it from a distance.

    The bloodthirsty demon wolf controls the ghost body of the demon wolf and cannot be distracted. Shen Huan has long been secretly coveting it, seizing this perfect opportunity to kill him with a single blow of the Silver Lin Sword.

    "Ouch!" Suddenly two wolf shadows howled and rushed toward them. The Silver Lin Sword reached into the air, and with a crash, it was pounced down by a wolf's paw.

    "Bloodthirsty wolf!" Shen Huan's face was low, and his expression suddenly changed. The two wolf shadows just now were the bloodthirsty wolf larvae that Yang Hong had not killed. At the critical moment, he blocked the Silver Lin Sword and rushed towards  Shen Huan.

    The two bloodthirsty demon wolves, even in their larval form, are still savage beasts at the peak stage of human transformation. Shen Huan is just a body-protecting monk and is absolutely unable to resist, so he immediately retreats to avoid them.

    However, humans transform into savage beasts too quickly, especially the two bloodthirsty demon wolves. They hate Yang Hong and the two very much. In just a few breaths, two bloody mouths rushed in front of Shen Huan, trying to kill Shen Huan with one mouthful.  Swallow it.

    The fishy smell hit his nose, and Shen Huan retreated immediately. His body was already dripping with blood, and terrifying blood holes appeared. It was he who used the blood explosion magic when the bloodthirsty demon wolf pounced, increasing his strength by more than ten times.

    At the peak stage of Shen Huan's Qi Sea, he used the Blood Explosion Divine Technique to resist Xiao Hen and become a peak powerhouse. Although he was defeated in the end, his combat power was already frightening. At this time, he had made a breakthrough and was promoted to a body-protecting monk.  , his strength greatly improved, and as soon as he used the Blood Explosion Magic, his blood energy surged into the sky, his white hair danced, he stretched out his hand, and the Silver Lin Sword flew back out of the air, with a clang, and penetrated the body of a bloodthirsty demon wolf.

    Killed with one blow, Shen Huan looked cold and used the Blood Explosion Magic. Even his temperament changed drastically. Another bloodthirsty demon wolf howled and rushed towards Shen Huan without fear of death.

    "Beast, seeking death!" Shen Huan yelled angrily. He killed a bloodthirsty demon wolf suddenly and by chance, but it relieved his pressure. The silver lin sword radiated like a torch, spinning far away in the air and flying quickly.  Return it to his hand and shoot out again.

    "Ouch!" The bloodthirsty demon wolf bared its teeth, and suddenly its pupils flashed as it displayed a barbaric skill.

    ??Barbaric skills, demon wolf blood claws!

    The blood-red wolf claws were caught out of the air. Shen Huan did not have a magical weapon like the blood furnace to protect his body, so he could only dodge. However, the pair of wolf claws seemed to completely lock his energy, almost as if he had eyes.  The pursuit of Shen Huan continued.

    Shen Huan had already killed two bloodthirsty demon wolves. Although it was a lot of tricks, watching Yang Hong fight gave him a rough idea of ??the bloodthirsty demon wolf's attack method. Just as he turned to avoid it, his steps suddenly staggered, and he forcefully  The wolf's claws were torn apart with a single blow, and the Silver Lin Sword flew out. The bloodthirsty demon wolf in the distance was unprepared and was pierced through the forehead and fell down.

 Text Chapter 49 Demon Pill

    The Blood Explosion Magic injures 10,000 enemies and damages 8,000 himself. After Shen Huan used it, although his combat power increased dramatically and he killed two bloodthirsty demon wolf larvae in a short period of time, he himself was also injured, bleeding from holes one by one.  Not only that, the skin folds were drained of a lot of vitality.

    However, Shen Huan did not dare to delay at all. The life-and-death struggle between Yang Hong and the adult bloodthirsty demon wolf had reached a critical juncture. The ghostly body of the demon wolf floated in mid-air and attacked fiercely. Yang Hong was retreating steadily.  , several times stronger than the previous physical body, and using the blood furnace to protect the body, it had been killed long ago.

    "Beast, eat my sword!" Shen Huan stepped forward with a few steps, his white hair flying, dyed a coquettish red by the blood, and the silver lin sword in his hand emitted white light, and he sacrificed it fiercely.

    With a tenfold increase in combat power, the bloodthirsty demon wolf did not dare to underestimate him. His blood pupils widened. Suddenly, the demon wolf's ghostly body that attacked Yang Hong collapsed in mid-air, and the main body hurriedly dodged.

    "Ahem!" Yang Hong shook his body a few times and stood still. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth and stared at the bloodthirsty demon wolf with a cold expression.

    The savage beasts in the innate realm are indeed not comparable to the monks in the acquired realm. With such ferocious fighting power, another person might not be able to sustain it long ago. By now, Yang Hong has run out of gas. As soon as he stops, he feels  I feel a sense of emptiness and fatigue, and the sea of ??qi and true energy are all consumed.

    "How are you?" Shen Huan stood in front of Yang Hong, controlled the Silver Lin Sword, and kept attacking without looking back.

    "It's okay! We can fight again." Yang Hong swayed a few times, quickly took out seven or eight precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Tree, swallowed them in his mouth, took out another seven or eight, handed them to Shen Huan, and pounced forward again.

    Once the precious fruit, which is comparable to a fourth-grade medicinal herb, enters his stomach, Yang Hong only feels a warmth in his Dantian and a spring of true energy. With one step, the vision above his head appears again, and the blood furnace buzzes, blending into the vision.

    "You step down, I'll come up!" Yang Hong regained some of his energy, then took a few steps to take Shen Huan's place.

    Shen Huan was no match for the Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf when he used the Blood Explosion Technique. His body was severely injured and one of his arms was broken. If Yang Hong hadn't already exhausted the Bloodthirsty Demon Wolf's physical strength before, just a few breaths of effort would be enough.  Kill him a dozen times.

    The time limit for the Blood Explosion Magic has also come. Shen Huan fell down on the back of a tree in one step. His whole body was shriveled up and his skin was like bark. He raised his hand and tried his best to stuff a few precious fruits into his mouth to restore his vitality.

    Yang Hong once again faced the bloodthirsty demonic wolf. The vision of hanging on his head was combined with the blood furnace, and the demonic energy surged. He also held a few precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Tree in his hands. When the energy was exhausted, he immediately stuffed it into his mouth to restore the energy.  .

    The precious fruit of the Qibao tree contains powerful vitality. Although it cannot be said to bring back the dead, it is also magical. Shen Huan was seriously injured twice, but this fruit saved his life. However, Yang Hong used it to restore his true energy. It is not an extravagance.  .

    In a few breaths, Yang Hong stuffed in a few more precious fruits, his face turned rosy, and the blood furnace above his head overflowed with demonic energy, making it even more fierce.

    "So what if you are an innate monster, as long as you can't kill me with one strike, I will consume you to death! I don't believe it, you won't be exhausted!" Yang Hong gasped, his eyes were cold, and he turned his hands over,  He took out a few precious fruits again with a sneer on his face.

    The bloodthirsty demon wolf howled and howled. This time, it did not use any brute force, but flew towards the air. Its blood-red fangs expanded inch by inch and reached the ground.

    Yang Hong suddenly stepped back, and wisps of liquid Qi dropped from the blood furnace, as black as ink, protecting him. Suddenly, there was a burst of flow, condensing into a sharp cone on his chest.

    "Refining energy is like a cone!" This is one of the secrets of the blood refining furnace. Yang Hong's only attack and killing technique is to condense the true energy into a dark cone thorn to attack the opponent.

    This is no longer the method of acquired monks, it belongs to the immortal magical power of innate monks. If Yang Hong's strength continues to improve and enter the innate world, I am afraid that this blow will severely damage the bloodthirsty demon wolf.

    But after all, he relied on the power of the blood furnace. Although he barely used it, he only exerted half of his strength. He roared and stabbed out, still with the power of collapsing mountains and cracking the earth. With a muffled roar, Yang Hong and the bloodthirsty demon wolf's attacks fell on each other at the same time.  body.

    The liquid infuriating energy hanging down from the blood refining furnace was broken by a pair of fangs. Yang Hong quickly dodged to avoid the vital parts of his chest, and blood suddenly surged.

    The bloodthirsty demon wolf was also thrown away, and the awl of true energy stabbed into his front abdomen, directly piercing his body. If the demon wolf's body protection reaction was not slow, this awl would have pierced his wolf head, and he died.  .

    "Hey!" Yang Hong quickly swallowed five or six precious fruits and pounced again. He didn't give the bloodthirsty demon wolf any time to recover. He picked all the precious fruits from the Seven Treasures Tree. Faced with the crisis of life and death, he had completely risked his life.  , it would take a life-and-death sacrifice for an innate monster.

    "Ouch!" The bloodthirsty demon wolf seemed to have figured out Yang Hong's purpose. It was injured in the front abdomen, and it didn't have the precious medicine to recover compared to Yang Hong. It relied solely on the amazing recovery power of its body to stop the injury and prevent it from getting worse.

      But even so, its vitality has still been depleted. I am afraid that if it continues like this, unless it is killed by Yang Hong, it will bleed to death.

    "Roar!" The bloodthirsty demon wolf was angry. The majestic innate demon was actually driven to the point of almost perishing by a mere acquired monk. For it, this was even more humiliating than killing five cubs.

    The lantern-sized eyes of the bloodthirsty demon wolf almost bulged out. They were originally made of red fur. Blood seeped out from the cracked holes and solidified in the blink of an eye.

    "Go to hell! You beast!" Yang Hong has already launched another attack.

    The situation turned around. The bloodthirsty demon wolf had been attacking and killing fiercely before, so its energy was exhausted at this time. However, Yang Hong was still vigorous and vigorous, relying on the precious fruits to replenish his physical strength and energy. Finally, with a roar, the little bit of energy in the bloodthirsty demon wolf's body was wiped out.  After being exhausted, Yang Hong punched him away.

    Taking advantage of the victory, Yang Hong pursued and put away the blood furnace. With the brute force of the forbidden demon body, he launched a violent attack. The bloodthirsty demon wolf howled and screamed. The strong body was punched one by one. In some places, the muscles and bones were broken.  , exposing bright red bones.

    Once Yang Hong seizes the opportunity, he will wreak havoc without giving his opponent the slightest chance. After all, with the tyrannical physique of the innate monster, he can be brought back into the situation even with a few breaths.

    After swallowing a few precious fruits again, Yang Hong's true energy surged out, and his fist was wrapped in a layer of dark demonic energy. With the power of attack, it was as powerful as a broken bamboo, and it smashed the bloodthirsty demon wolf's head into pieces in one fell swoop.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A drop of bright red blood spread all over the place, and the huge corpse of the bloodthirsty demon wolf fell to the ground. The next moment, Yang Hong could no longer hold on and collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily.

    The bloodthirsty demon wolf was finally consumed by Yang Hong. During this period, he did not hesitate to waste nearly sixty precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree to replenish his true energy. He himself also suffered a blow from the bloodthirsty demon wolf and counterattacked before death. With its sharp and long fangs,  Pierce his left arm.

    "Youinnate monster, I was really killed by you!" Yang Hong collapsed on the ground, and Shen Huan, his old body, ran over with a limp.

    "It's purely a fluke. If it weren't for the precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Tree and the blood furnace, I wouldn't be able to get close to him. The innate beast is worthy of being called a monster!" Yang Hong coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and quickly used the three gates to cross the acupoint.  Method, heal yourself and stop the bleeding.

    Shen Huan was still extremely shocked. After all, this was an innate monster, many times more powerful than Yang Hong. To be consumed to death like this was an insurmountable achievement.

    During this hard battle, Yang Hong was seriously injured. He took more than ten precious fruits in succession to refine his essence, and then he could regain his complexion. He opened his eyes, took out five more precious fruits, and handed them to Shen Huan.  .

    "I will protect you!" Yang Hong only said this, then walked to the body of the bloodthirsty demon wolf, took out a short sword of mortal weapons, and opened the body.

    "Demon elixir!" Yang Hong cried out in surprise. On the head of the bloodthirsty demon wolf, there was actually a thumb-sized bead that was completely bloody. It was a demonic beast inner elixir.

    With Yang Hong's character, he couldn't help but look excited at this moment. In the body of an innate monster, only a monster in the realm of true essence can condense the essence of the whole body into a monster pill, which is of immeasurable value, and there are some extremely special monsters.  Among the beasts, it will also be condensed before the True Yuan realm, but the chance is extremely small. Yang Hong just has the attitude of giving it a try and does not want to be discovered by him.

    "Although this demon pill is not as good as the monsters in the True Yuan Realm, it is still extremely precious!" Yang Hong held the bloodthirsty wolf demon pill and looked at it carefully. This was the first time he had seen the demon pill. He had heard from Mr. Yan before.  However, if the crystal core is condensed in the body of the savage beast, there is a chance that it can be refined into the demon elixir in the body of the innate demon beast. All the essence of the innate demon beast is gathered in the demon elixir. Some powerful monks can use the demon elixir to forge magic weapons.  Or make elixirs to enhance physical strength.

    Yang Hong's eyes were shocked, and he lost consciousness for a moment. Suddenly, a fishy smell came from the demon elixir. He was shocked and realized that the demon elixir was already a genius treasure. If it is exposed to the air, the essence will be lost, and eventually  Reduced to useless elixir, Yang Hong thought of this, quickly opened the ring and put the inner elixir into it.

    The bloodthirsty demon wolf is the overlord of the nearby forest. Except for the five young cubs, other savage beasts, even innate demon beasts, will not step in, otherwise it will trigger a deadly fight, so Yang Hong patrols  After a long time, no wild beast was found, so he walked to Shen Huan and sat cross-legged.

    However, Yang Hong's mind has not relaxed. He is in the wild beast forest and has just experienced a fierce battle. Yang Hong has a deeper understanding of the dangers here. If he wants to survive, he must always remain cautious.  Especially when you think you are safest, it is often your last thought.

    "This is just the first innate monster. The further we go, the more monsters we will encounter!"

    ¡°I thought that crossing the wild beast forest would speed up the processSpeed, but now it seems that with the current pace, once you encounter an innate monster, you don't know how long it will be delayed!  "

    Yang Hong closed his eyes and murmured to himself. He knew that he still underestimated the Savage Forest. At that time, his mind was so hot that he wanted to rush back as soon as possible. He made a rather unwise choice. Now it seems that he can rush back in half a year.  Going back is unknown.

    "That's why I, Yang Hong, will not be afraid. Besides, even if I regret it now, it is too late. After more than a thousand miles, there is no turning back!" Yang Hong murmured and sighed, and then his eyes became determined again.

    "Xiaoxue, I will definitely rush back!"

 Text Chapter 50 Lao Niu

    Shen Huan was seriously injured, especially when he used the Blood Explosion Divine Technique and lost his vitality. Although he was supplemented by the precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Tree, he had developed a hidden disease in his body twice in a row. He might not know when it would break out.  The consequences are very serious.

    "The Blood Explosion Divine Technique has extremely strong sequelae. If it weren't for the precious fruit of the Seven Treasures Tree, which contains a lot of vitality, maybe I would have died after the last battle!"

    "This time, it is even worse. I'm afraid my lifespan has been reduced to thirty years!" Shen Huan raised his head, looked up at the line of birds and beasts passing by in the sky, and murmured to himself in his heart.

    After a few days of rest, the two of them traveled quite slowly. It was not until they left the territory of the bloodthirsty demon wolf that Shen Huan recovered 70% to 80% of his strength, and his speed gradually increased.

    They have been deep into the wild beast forest for more than two months and nearly two thousand miles. During this period, they have encountered countless wild beasts. Even if people transform into wild beasts, they try to avoid them and avoid confrontation. They have even encountered innate monsters several times. If not,  Yang Hong stopped immediately and bypassed the monster's territory, so that he did not get into crisis again.

    The strength of the innate monster is too strong. With Yang Hong's current temperament, he can only stick to the idea of ??not provoking or provoking. After all, the last kill was 90% luck.

    The body of the Forbidden Demon has amazing senses and can sense the power of distant auras. Yang Hong relies on this to avoid straying into the territory of monsters.

    "Huh? Brother Yang, what's going on?" The two of them had just passed through a monster territory, and Yang Hong suddenly stopped again with a solemn look on his face. Shen Huan asked in confusion.

    "Get ready to fight. I can feel a tyrannical aura looming in front of me. I'm afraid we have entered the territory of another monster!" Yang Hong pondered, staring into the distance.

    "Could it be an illusion?!" Shen Huan was stunned for a moment, a little confused.

    After all, he had just avoided a demonic beast, and two innate demonic beasts appeared near the same territory, which was extremely contrary to common sense. Yang Hong sensed the aura of the demonic beast as it spread out, and could only vaguely detect a trace of innate true energy fluctuations in the aura of the demonic beast, but this  The breath was sometimes high and sometimes low. Yang Hong, with his keen sense, could only feel a hint of danger and could not be sure.

    "You can never go wrong with being careful!" Yang Hong secretly raised the body-protecting Qi, spread it all over his body, and walked cautiously with Shen Huan.

    There was silence in the forest, and there were no birds. As the two of them approached step by step, Yang Hong's sense of danger became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, there was a roar, bloody wind, and a giant snake, more than ten meters long, with a body as curved as a long one.  Bow, swooped down from the tree.

    This was a sneak attack by a savage beast in the stage of human transformation. Yang Hong walked in front, raised his hand with one hand, pumped his true energy, and punched down. The head of the giant snake was immediately shattered and turned into a huge snake body with blood-red marks.  To the end with a bang.

    "Brother Yang, it seems that you guessed wrong. If there were innate monsters, this giant python might not appear!" Shen Huan was pleasantly surprised. He walked over and opened the body of the giant snake to collect the crystal core.  .

    Yang Hong grabbed him and took a few steps back, his face solemn.

    "Don't move. I'm sure that there are definitely monsters in this territory!" Yang Hong said in a deep voice. Everything is extraordinary. It is said that an innate monster exists within a few dozen miles, and there shouldn't be anyone who can transform into a savage beast.  , this is undoubtedly an act of seeking death, but the flickering aura always swirls in his heart, making him even more uneasy.

    Yang Hong's thoughts flickered, and he was confused and confused. Suddenly, two shocking thunderstorms came from the distance. Then the giant trees burned down, the earth trembled violently, and waves of monsters roared, like thunder that ripped through the sky. He suddenly changed his color and his energy couldn't help but stop.

    "It's you who worry too much, you" Shen Huan was about to retort, but his breath suddenly suffocated, and he stared in the distance in horror at a fire cloud rising into the sky, which was extremely spectacular.

    "What is that!" Shen Huan said with a pale face.

    "Two innate beasts are fighting!" Yang Hong's heart beat suddenly. His sense of danger was indeed correct. There was a huge crisis lurking in the distance. At this moment, it broke out. It was two innate beasts fighting. The looming monster before,  He wanted to pass in front of Yang Hong, but was discovered by another monster, which triggered a fight to the death.

    The territory of the innate monsters is regarded as a sacred and inviolable territory. Once a monster enters, unless the monster is too powerful, they will still fight to maintain their authority even if they know they are defeated.

    Ouch!  Ho ho ho!

    The two demonic beasts fought in a shocking battle, with fire rising into the sky and thunder shaking the fields. It was a fire-based demonic beast and a thunder-based demonic beast, stirring up the wind and clouds and making them unpredictable.

    Yang Hong and Yang Hong were far apart, and they both felt the crisis. They were frightened, furious, and pale in fright.

    "Brother Yang, what should we do? How about we go around? If this kind of war is involved, you will die!" The monster war is even more terrifying than facing the anger of a monster beast. The residual power is shocking, destroying trees and logging,  Blossoms of fire, clusters of fire?Thunder light entwined together, just like the collapse of the fairy palace, so stern that it was impossible to look at it.

    "Let's talk later!" Yang Hong's face was extremely gloomy. He had been delayed for too long. At this moment, he was not willing to go astray and bypass the territory of a monster beast, which would take away at least three to four hundred miles. For him, one or two  It's acceptable once in a while, but if it happens too many times, it becomes unbearable.

    What's more, a decisive battle between two innate monsters will definitely lead to life and death. Judging from the aftermath of the battle, the strength of the two monsters is about the same, maybe

    "Wait!" Yang Hong stared into the distance, finally making a decision.

    Shen Huan was stunned at first and was about to refute, but then he saw something in Yang Hong's eyes. He was not a fool and he understood immediately.

    "Brother Yang, are you sure you want to do this? This is not a fight between a snipe and a clam, it is a fight to the death between innate monsters, dragons and tigers fighting each other!" Shen Huan felt a little horrified by Yang Hong's crazy thoughts.

    "Of course I know that they are not snipe and clams, and we are not hunters, but this kind of opportunity is really rare. Even if it is risky, it is worth fighting for. If it doesn't work, just take advantage of them to fight and pass through secretly!" Yang  Hong explained that he was not blinded by profit, but had a plan. Shen Huan was right. This was not a fight between snipe and clam, but a fight between dragons and tigers. He was just fighting for a chance, and even if he failed, he could escape smoothly.  .

    "We don't have to get too close, just wait and see from a distance!" Yang Hong warned, and the two of them walked over quietly.

    The fight to the death between the innate monsters was really terrifying. As he got closer, Yang Hong's breathing became tighter, and Shen Huan's face turned pale, and his whole body trembled slightly.

    "Right here!" Yang Hong stopped and said softly.

    There were still more than forty or fifty miles away from the place where the monsters were fighting. The aftermath was shaking, fire and thunder were dazzling, and the sky was roaring like a tide. Yang Hong stared closely, and vaguely saw a body with fleshy ribs, wings, a tiger's head, and a deer.  The head, a monster body nearly twenty meters long, occasionally jumps out of the forest, spitting out lightning.

    "This is a red-eared elk!" Yang Hong secretly said.

    ??Boom, a thick billowing fire, like a coiled dragon, roaring and rolling in a spiral, the fire is radiating, the smoke is rising into the sky, an old cow magnified dozens of times, the four hooves are on fire, the horns are red, and the power is overwhelming.

    "This, this is a big bull!" Yang Hong and Shen Huan turned their eyes, feeling extremely horrified.

    This big cow is thirty meters tall. Except for its four hooves and its horns that emit fire, it is different from ordinary cattle. In other places, it is the same as the cattle raised by farmers.

    "Could it be that the old cow became a spirit? How could it be like this?" The two of them were surprised and confused.

    " An ordinary old cow can actually compete with the innate monster. It is simply beyond Yang Hong's common sense. It is a big subversion.

    "Shen Huan, have you ever heard of the legend about domestic beasts turning into monsters and breaking through the innate world?" Yang Hong said in shock.

    "No, I have never heard of it. There is no record in some history books. Maybe there is such a situation and it is just unknown!" Shen Huan pondered for a moment and shook his head.

    The battle in the distance reached an incandescent stage, and the aftermath was even worse. The overwhelming infuriating energy covered dozens of miles in radius, and the earth collapsed. The towering trees were like bamboo trunks, with flames and lightning, shooting out in all directions.

    Suddenly, farther away, some monsters spotted fighting, roaring, and Yang Hong's expression changed.

    "Oops, another monster has discovered it and wants to take advantage of it!"

    "One head, two heads, three heads five heads!"

    "Nine-headed innate monsters, what's going on! So many monsters gathered here, this is definitely not a temporary act!" Yang Hong was aware of it and found that the nine-headed innate monsters were approaching crazily, and they were already close to the territory of the red-eared elk.  scope.

    The two evil monsters have also sensed the intervention of outsiders, and the pace of the battle has slowed down. Apparently they have spare hands to guard against sneak attacks.

    A colorful poisonous horned scorpion with a long tail stinger was the first to appear in the battle field between the two monsters. Its tail stinger was filled with fierce poison and had a green tip, cutting through the air and stabbing towards the old cow.

    "I know, it's that looming aura, and there's an unknown monster there, peeping in the dark!" Yang Hong was shocked. When he sensed it, the looming aura suddenly appeared again. He originally thought that the aura was  It was from Lao Niu, but when the nine monster beasts approached, the chaotic atmosphere in the field changed slightly, but Yang Hong, who had been holding his breath, noticed it immediately.

 Text Chapter 51 The old cow turned into a human

    The nine innate demonic beasts, plus the red-eared elk, and the huge old bull that covered the sky, make a total of eleven innate demonic beasts. What is the concept of gathering together at this moment?

    For example, Shen Huan's family is powerful and intertwined in Lihuo City. It has been inherited for nearly five hundred years and is invincible. The reason is that every generation of the Shen family has an innate monk in charge.  Only then can he sit firmly in one of the five major families in Lihuo City.

    There are only seven Xiantian monks in the entire Lihuo City. In addition to one from each of the five major families, the other two Xiantian monks are from the Daqian court and hold the position of chief and deputy city lord.

    Now, eleven innate demonic beasts appeared before Yang Hong's eyes. Each of them was no less than the heads of the five major families in Lihuo City. It is conceivable how terrifying they are. No matter which one of the innate demonic beasts they were, they were all ferocious.  It is famous and frightening. If one of them breaks into the city, it will be a catastrophe, with corpses everywhere. In terms of destructive power, how can humans compare to the destructive power of monsters that kill and drink blood all day long?

    Eleven innate monsters, in addition to the old cow and the red-eared elk, the nine monsters that came behind were the colorful poison-tailed scorpion, the red-gold three-feathered crane, the silver-spirited owl, the iron-armored gray bear, and the thong-armed ape.  , spiny waterback lizard, red-bellied krait, amethyst swallowtail bird, mourning crow, each of them has unfathomable strength, some are hovering in the air, or others are watching with eagerness. The old cow and the red-eared elk are no longer fighting, but  They faced each other, staring at the nine-headed monster from afar.

    One hoof cracks the ground, one claw lifts the sky, one roar shakes and three shakes.  Yang Hong even felt that the entire sky turned dark in an instant. Four flying monsters in the sky, namely the red-gold three-feathered crane, the silver-spirited owl, the amethyst swallow-tailed bird, and the mourning crow, all flapped their giant wings and blew a burst of wind.  The strong wind was raging, and trees were toppled, sand and rocks were flying, and the cries of mourning crows were like those of a widowed widow. It was very noisy and had the power to shock the mind.

    "Damn it!" Yang Hong quickly covered his ears, trying to block his hearing, but he couldn't stop the cry of the mourning crow. It turned out to be an attack on the soul, reaching straight into his heart.

    The remaining three flying monsters, the red-gold three-feathered crane, the silver-spirited owl, and the amethyst swallow-tailed bird, are all super monster birds that are ten meters or even more than twenty meters long. They float in the sky and look out, covering an area with their huge bodies.  Three tyrannical momentums crushed out three large holes in the ground that were similar in shape to the main body.

    However, these are not the most terrifying things. The Colorful Poison-tailed Scorpion arrived first. It has a relatively small body and moves like thunder. Its speed is simply unbelievable. It passes by in an instant, and all life is poisoned by the toxins in its body.  , immediately withered, turned into black powder, and emitted green smoke.

    Not to mention the iron-clad gray bear, the giant ape, the spiny water-backed lizard, and the red-bellied krait. No matter which one appears, it is shocking and earth-shattering.

    The entire wild beast forest trembled. The place where Yang Hong was was torn apart. The terrifying aura pressed down and made him spit out a mouthful of blood. Shen Huan was even more unbearable. There was a snapping sound in his body. It was because his bones could not bear the pressure.  One root broke apart.

    "Blood Refining Furnace!" Yang Hong didn't care about revealing his whereabouts, and sacrificed it to the Blood Refining Furnace. Most of the full Qi was immediately extracted. After being condensed and compressed by the Blood Refining Furnace, Yang Hong formed liquid-like Qi, which dropped from the top of his head.  Shen Huan protected them together.

    "Run away!" Anyone who dares to stay in this situation is undoubtedly seeking death. Yang Hong held up the blood furnace, picked up Shen Huan and ran back.

    "Quack! Wuwu!" The mourning crow howled. Yang Hong was unprepared. This mournful sound penetrated directly through the blood furnace and reached his heart.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz!  The blood furnace was vaguely unstable, and the black demonic energy trembled. Yang Hong lost consciousness, and a series of painful memories in his heart were triggered, and he could not get rid of them. Fortunately, along the way, his will was tempered time and time again and became indestructible.  After biting the tip of his tongue, he regained consciousness. He didn't bother to wake up Shen Huan and pulled him to continue running away.

    In the eyes of the nine great innate demonic beasts, Yang Hong and the two of them were undoubtedly ants. The appearance of the Blood Refining Furnace caused the nine demonic beasts to become restless. They recognized that this was a treasure, but except for the mourning crow, the other eight  The monster did not take action, but just watched from a distance, its huge head tilted towards the old cow from time to time.

    ?Obviously, their goal is old cows.

    The old cow stood on the ground with a fierce body. The soles of its feet were shattered after a fierce battle. The four red hooves of the cow were dug into the soil. Suddenly, with a moo, the old cow raised its head and let out a roar.  With a puff of air, a burst of fire suddenly shot out, and the body, which was more than thirty meters high, gradually became distorted and blurred.

    The other ten monsters, including the mourning birds that were chasing Yang Hong and the two men, all stopped and stared at Lao Niu with burning eyes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bang!  Thunderbolts broke through the sky, and the fire spread and rolled. The scorching gas was enough to burn everything within 300 meters around the old cow into magma. It flowed turbulently. The fiery red flame enveloped the heaven and the earth. Thick smoke billowed. After a few breaths,  ,rockIn the middle of the water, there was a faint sound of stamping on the ground, and the huge wings of the red-gold three-feathered crane flapped in the air, suddenly setting off a gust of wind that swept down.

    Bang bang bang!  The green smoke was blown away, and the magma was boiling. The whole sky was a fiery red, and the temperature was frighteningly high. Suddenly, in the magma, a majestic and heroic head emerged from the smoke layer, followed by a neck, chest, and thick arms.  Legs.

    This is a middle-aged fierce man covered in blood. His chest seems to have been injured by something, revealing horrific scars. Green-gold flames are burning, crackling and burning. The blood that flows out is immediately burned into a pungent bloody smell.  .

    However, the middle-aged Menghan walked proudly and with a majestic appearance. He frowned and glanced at the wound, then raised his head, a crazy and domineering aura spread, arrogantly looking at the ten great innate monsters, and shot out a firelight from his eyes, rushing towards the clouds.

    "Even if I, Lao Niu, are injured, I think you, the monsters who have not yet transformed, can block my way!" This middle-aged fierce man turned out to be Lao Niu. In one sentence, it was earth-shattering.  If the monster were also in human form, it would definitely shiver violently.

    You must know that a monster must at least be in the innate realm to transform into a monster. Unless it swallows some genius treasure, it cannot escape this shackles. But no matter what, as long as the monster transforms into a human form, even if it is not in the realm of life and death,  The level of cultivation is also enough to look down upon monsters of the same level, and it is even easy to kill them beyond the level.

    This old cow is obviously not in the realm of life and death. Otherwise, even if it is injured, it is not an innate monster that can covet it. It only swallowed a piece of Nine Dragons Spirit Gathering Grass, a seventh-grade precious medicine, to be able to transform into the innate realm.

    The ten demonic beasts looked at each other and actually joined hands. After being frightened and restless, their eyes became extremely hot, and they launched attacks one after another, tearing the sky and the earth apart, crying and howling. So many innate demonic beasts struck a fatal blow, and the situation changed.  There was also a hint of solemnity in Niu Kuangao's eyes.

    "Despicable!" After all, Lao Niu is not a real monster in the realm of life and death. Moreover, he is injured. A wave of powerful aura stirs up his Qi. He can't help but retreat. Then he clenches his fist the size of a hammer, which activates the scorching fire.  blasted out.

    The magma was brought up and seemed to turn into two fire dragons wrapped around the old cow's body, burning the air and making bursts of sounds, just like two real dragons roaring and roaring.

    "Rang Niu seizes the power of heaven!" Lao Niu roared, huge power burst out in an instant, his body was wrapped in waves of fire, infused with tyrannical Qi, extremely powerful, suddenly jumped into the air, and bravely faced ten heads  Monsters attack together.

    "Sure enough, I was too careless!" Yang Hong had already fled far away. After swallowing a precious fruit from the Seven Treasures Tree, he used the Three Gate Crossing Points on Shen Huan to wake him up. At this time, he realized that these two  The fierce energy collision caused him to turn his head in shock.

    In the distance, a mushroom cloud rose up, with fire, gold, silver, cyan, and gray light, all colorful and colorful, but the monsters roared one after another, making all this scene that should be called a breathtaking scene in the world become extremely terrifying.

    "Moo!" With a shocking blow, the old cow faced off against the ten demonic beasts, then suddenly backed up, spurting out a mouthful of blood, which was burned by the fire around him, and let out a roar.

    On the other side, the ten demonic beasts did not fare well. The combined attack was completely blown away by Lao Niu's sky-breaking punch. It was like a meteor exploding, with pieces of red feathers flying and falling into the air.

    These feathers, most of which are shining with golden light, come from the red and gold three-feathered crane.

    The red-gold three-feathered crane is a demon beast in the realm of the innate traveler. Its feathers emit a golden light and are dazzling, like a fairy bird. Especially the three feathers at the tail condense the essence of the whole body and are a rare tool for refinement.  The treasure, at this moment, was actually pulled off by the old cow and held in his hand. Suddenly, anger surged out, and the three golden rains immediately turned into ashes.

    The wind roared and the crane roared. This sentence to describe the red gold three-feathered crane couldn't be more true. In the fight just now, the ten monster beasts poured all their strength into Lao Niu, and Lao Niu fought alone in ten directions, not only resolving the crisis.  After the fatal blow, he fought hard to pluck out its three golden feathers.

    These three golden feathers are different from the other feathers of the red gold three-feathered crane. They are the essence and vitality of the whole body. Once they are pulled out, their vitality will be unstable, and they will be burned to ashes by the all-conquering fire of the old cow, causing it to scream one after another.

    A bang!  The red-gold three-feathered crane flapped its wings, but lost all strength, and its huge body fell from the air and smashed into the ground.

    "It's so scary. After this old cow turned into a human, he was invincible!" Shen Huan had already woken up and witnessed the shocking battle. He couldn't help but breathe in the air. Although they were far apart and blurred, the old cow turned into a human form and the flames covered the sky.  , fighting fiercely against the ten big demons, their majesty was so eye-catching that it made Shen Huan tremble in shock.

    "Old Niu is going to lose. He is holding on with force. It has been injured a long time ago, and it is not caused by ordinary monks or monsters!" Yang Hong stared at it, his eyesight could see far away, and his eyesIt had been placed on Lao Niu's body. When he ran away earlier, when he saw the wound on Lao Niu's chest, he knew that he was just a fierce man with a strong heart. I'm afraid it was his limit to deliver such a shocking punch.

    Sure enough, the old cow in the air coughed up a large mouthful of blood again, staining the air red.

 Text Chapter 52: Heavenly Demon Sect

    The huge body of the red gold three-feathered crane crashed into the ground. The old cow vomited blood one after another, but still laughed proudly. He covered his chest with his left hand and waved out his right hand. The rolling torrent of magma was like boiling water, towards the red gold three-feathered crane.  The cranes rushed away like crazy.

    The red-gold three-feathered crane hissed and whined. The three golden feathers turned into ashes by Lao Niu's true energy were the source of its vitality. Once separated from the body, its physical strength would be weak and it would be unable to maintain flight. At this moment, it fell into the magma.  Without the power to resist, he was immediately enveloped in the magma. The heat was billowing into the sky, and he let out bursts of whining sounds, which gradually became deeper and deeper. Only when they completely disappeared did the magma return to calmness and bubbles of heat.

    An innate demonic beast, which dominated the wilderness, suddenly died without any bones left!

    "Ho ho ho!" The other nine innate monsters were completely shocked. They stared at Lao Niu's stalwart body, their pupils filled with endless fear, and then they kept retreating.

    The Silver Spirit Owl, the Amethyst Swallow-tailed Bird, and the Mourning Crow are all ferocious birds and beasts. When the red-gold three-feathered crane dies, they emit three mournful cries, rush to a higher level, and circle back and forth.

    bump!  The old cow stepped proudly and walked in the fiery magma. The rolling magma was hot and scorching, but it did not hurt it at all. All the changes were made to give him a broad piece of land, exuding thick black smoke.

    But there was a pop!  The old cow suddenly stooped and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the hot ground. It was immediately sublimated into blood mist and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "This old cow can't hold on any longer!" Yang Hong and Shen Huan's expressions changed. They both saw that the old cow was tired and extremely dangerous. The green scar on his chest seemed to have spread a little more, and the magic flame was burning.  , taking away a layer of vitality.

    The two of them were not in a hurry to leave, especially when they saw the old cow transformed into a human being and resisting the stone demon queen. They would rather risk the danger and hide and watch from a distance.

    Such a shocking battle is rare in a hundred years. For a monk like Yang Hong who is in the acquired realm, it is more beneficial than months of hard training. Once he gets a little inspiration, he will benefit from it in the future.

    Lao Niu vomited blood one after another, and the nine demon beasts who were about to be defeated in a panic gathered together again, staring at each other. They were all big demons, and they were intelligent and psychic. It was enough to see that Lao Niu was weak at the end of the crossbow and was strong on the outside. Although he killed the red gold three-feathered crane,  It caused a huge sensation, but it couldn't cover up its fatigue.

    Roar!  After a short period of silence, finally the turban, the spiny waterback, the spotted venomous scorpion, and the red-bellied krait launched attacks at the same time.

    "Through-arm iron fist!" The majestic and furious voice was the magic of the thong-armed ape.

    The ape clenched its fist, which was as big as an iron pot. He stepped with a bang, and the earth shook. Two ape fists were condensed from the fluctuations of true energy, and they rushed towards the old cow in the magma.

    "Thousand Blades of Thorns!" "This is the natal magic of the Thorny Waterback Lizard.

    The spiny waterback lizard has thick limbs, standing like stone pillars on the ground. It did not move at all in the magma. It suddenly stamped its feet, and all the growth on its back was like thorns and spikes. It sprayed out, and thousands of blue lights were like  Water drops penetrate the stone so fast that no trace can be seen.

    "Ten thousand poisonous scorpion tail skills!" The scorpion tail of the colorful poisonous tail scorpion contains strong poison. When it is placed on the head, it emits a faint dark green light. It stretches straight like a bent iron rope. After being blessed by the true energy, it becomes strong.  Stiff and straight, sweeping like a stick, the tip with the most intense poison, an almost black and purple poisonous hook, cuts through the air and delivers a fatal blow.

    "Golden Ring and One Sword!"

    The most terrifying thing is the red-bellied krait. Its whole body is blood red. At seven inches, there is a ring that exudes brilliant golden light. It is smooth and shiny, like gold. The purple-black snake snake spits and stretches out, and there are five snakes in it.  It is more than three meters long and flies through the forest. Whether it is a tree trunk or gravel, once it is hit by the snake letter, it will be shattered immediately.

    The body of the red-bellied krait is a sword, and the snake letter is the tip of the sword. When it strikes through the air, it is like a bloody sword with murderous intent. Moreover, no matter what kind of snake, it has a fatal flaw, that is, at the seven-inch mark, a strike  It is about to die, but the red-bellied krait is different. Its seven-inch fatal point is the strongest part of its body. It is protected by a golden ring and is difficult to be hurt by a sword.

    The four innate demonic beasts once again joined forces to launch their savage skills, shocking the world. Even if Lao Niu was protected by rolling lava, they could not stop him in the slightest, and he was broken in one blow.

    "It's scary, so scary. The nine-headed innate demonic beasts didn't use all their strength when they attacked together before. This time, they all displayed brute force!" Yang Hong was horrified. He could feel the four-headed demonic beasts even though they were so far apart.  The beast displays barbaric skills and has the power to break the heaven and earth.

    "No, that kind of power is not brute force, but sorcery. It is a method that can only be performed by innate monsters. It corresponds to the magical powers of monks and has unpredictable abilities!" Shen Huan corrected, he had seen innate monsters.  The monk's magical powers were beyond human imagination. At this moment, the four big demons took action. They were so different from the savage beasts' brute skills that he immediately woke up.

      Four voices seemed to be heard in the air, which were magical phenomena caused by the extreme use of magic.

    Although the four great innate demons have not yet transformed, when they exerted their strength to the extreme, they actually caused sound vibrations, which was not unterrifying and reached an unmatched level.

    Lao Niu's stalwart body trembled faintly under the combined pressure of the four forces. The scar on his chest cracked with a pop. A stream of green flames spread crazily, and then seemed to be given life, clinging to the old man.  On the body of the cow.

    "Ahhhh!" The magic pattern spread, and the old cow's body suddenly changed. Green energy surged out from the wound on its chest, wrapping it up in countless circles.

    Those green auras were extremely solid, wrapping the old cow tightly, almost exhausting it to death. The old cow's eyes suddenly turned around, and the originally black and white eyeballs actually emitted a terrifying green light.

    "Damn it, you are looking for death. The curse has been lifted. Even if the Heavenly Demon Sect comes, you will still die!" Lao Niu yelled, seeming to be struggling hard. The wound on his chest finally cracked completely, exposing his raw flesh and blood.  , an extremely terrifying green energy emerged, annihilating his voice.

    "Moo!" The stalwart body stood in the rolling lava. The old cow suddenly changed back to its original shape. At this moment, its four hooves and horns were no longer burning with red flames, but had been covered by six groups of cyan demons.  Fire replaced it, gushing out a pressure that made heaven and earth tremble.

    "Old Niu is going crazy!" Yang Hong pulled Shen Huan to avoid a ball of flying magma, which hit the ground and burned a hole. However, his eyes kept staring at Lao Niu. He found that Lao Niu seemed to be opening in the wound.  At that moment, he fell into a crazy state and became extremely violent. Even his breath was filled with a murderous intention to destroy all things.

    "Moo!" The old cow is really crazy. It manifests its true form, like a green bull demon, with four hooves stepping on it. The green flames burn everything and scorch everything. The nine-headed innate demon flees in embarrassment. The old cow  After going crazy, his combat power increased dramatically, making him truly invincible.

    Its two horns flew out on their own and turned into two peerless weapons, sweeping across all monsters. Every big monster would be injured if touched. Silver Spirit Owl, Amethyst Swallowtail Bird, and Mourning Crow, these three flying monsters flapped their wings.  , but was the first to be attacked by the horns. Pieces of feathers were knocked off the bodies of the three monster beasts and mixed together.

    The mourning crow croaked wildly, and its feathers were stained with a deathly green flame, burning its body, revealing its tender red flesh. It flapped its wings and ran rampant, trying to extinguish the flames, but it was all in vain.

    The medium-green flame was too overbearing. The mourning crow flew through the air and rushed into the earth. It had to rely on the earth to isolate the air and extinguish the demonic fire. However, the high temperature of the flame directly burned the earth into a hole, which made it burn even more.  violent.

    After Lao Niu went crazy, he lost all consciousness and only knew how to attack madly. It was huge, more than thirty meters high, like a moving mountain. It was wrapped with green magic lines, burning its own vitality and destroying it.  enemy.

    Lao Niu is like a reaping death god. No big monster he has ever seen can withstand its cyan demonic fire. It takes dozens of breaths for the nine-headed monster. First, the red-gold three-feathered crane fell, and then he cried in mourning.  The crow was burned to ashes by the demonic fire, and then the colorful poison-tailed scorpion, the thong-armed ape, and the iron-armored gray bear, all did not escape the fate of death.

    There are still three monsters left, the most powerful ones, having reached the Xiantian Realm. They join forces to fight against Lao Niu, but they are retreating steadily and are surrounded by dangers.

    Four blue-glowing hooves, burning with powerful demonic fire, suddenly stepped down from the sky. The silver-spirited owl, amethyst swallow-tailed bird, and red-bellied krait roared in fright. The four hooves of the old cow seemed to break through everything.  The shackles will trample them to death.

    "Ho, ho, moo!" The three demonic beasts roared and fled for their lives, but the old cow howled fiercely, its green pupils filled with madness and violence, and its body seemed to have skyrocketed by tens of meters, covering the sky.

    After Lao Niu went crazy, his fighting power was really unfathomable. Six of the original ten demon beasts were gone. With only the power of three demons, they were no match for them. They couldn't escape.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A sound like the sound of a bell, dull and dead, came from the farthest place without any warning, and there was a trace of struggle in the violent eyes of the old cow.

    Seeing this, the three great congenital monsters did not dare to stay any longer, and they all took advantage of this opportunity to run away.

    "Heavenly Demon Palace!" Lao Niu was in great pain, uttering human words, and the green fire demon marks all over his body seemed to have faded a bit.

    "Niu Yao, return the things from my Heavenly Demon Palace!" This voice suddenly appeared, resounding throughout the world, followed by a white palm, tearing apart the space, and grabbing Lao Niu.

    "Bah, is that something from your Heavenly Demon Sect? Even if I, the Niu Demon, die today, I will not give it to you!" The old Niu's eyes were about to burst.Roaring again and again, the white palm pressed down, and it suddenly galloped again, trampling all over the fields, condensing a drop of fire essence and blood all over its body, opening its mouth and spat out, a round thing spurted out from the mouth, instantly fused with the drop of essence and blood, and flew towards  far away.

    "The lackeys of the Heavenly Demon Sect, you will get your retribution one day! It will eat the entire Heavenly Demon Sect!" The old cow floated in the air, laughing crazily, and suddenly his body shrank rapidly, his two horns, four  The hoof, no longer rising in flames, returned to ordinary. At this time, countless rolling magma enveloped it and completely annihilated it.

    "Moo!" The cow roared shrilly, and the old cow was wrapped in magma and disappeared.

 Text Chapter 53: Heroes should not be without graves

    The white palm that appeared in the dark sky was suddenly grasped, like a majestic mountain, covering the sky and the sun.

    "Hahahaha! Heavenly Demon Palace, you can never get it!" The old cow laughed wildly. It was under pressure and covered in blood. Blood spurted out from countless wounds, dyeing the sky red, especially after it manifested its original form, behind its front hooves  The scar on his abdomen spread to a length of ten meters, which was extremely horrifying.

    "Boom!" A sound.

    The huge cow's body was once again filled with scorching flames, and the magma was rolling. The old cow breathed heavily, and stepped on the sky and the earth, letting the towering palm cover it without changing its expression.

    The life of the old cow is in danger. In such a situation, it has exhausted all its energy, especially when it condenses all its vitality and turns it into its life essence, which also exhausts its remaining energy. However, all this does not change its brave nature and its life essence and blood.  , merged with the oval beads spat out of the old cow's mouth, wrapped them, and then were thrown out fiercely.

    "Tianyao Palace, you bunch of bastards! You are hypocritical and confusing right and wrong. Even if I die, I will not die in your hands!" The old cow laughed wildly. Its vitality was cut off, and only a fleshy body was left.  The churning flames covered it, but the sound remained, lingering for a long time.

    "Bang!" The white palm pressed down violently, hitting the old cow in the middle, and blood mist splashed out. The old cow's disappeared figure suddenly vomited blood, and then a cow corpse was overturned.  There was only one cow bone left, sparkling with crystal light.

    "Bull Demon, you stole something forbidden by our sect. This palm will send you back to the west! When I find it, I will come back and crush you to ashes!" The white palm moved, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a stream of light and headed towards the round bead.  fly in the direction.

    The devastated battlefield finally returned to calm. Even the usual roars of wild beasts and the rustling of leaves disappeared. It became a deserted land with green smoke lingering. The magma solidified and turned into strange-shaped rocks, standing in disorder, showing that  Coming out of here, there was a fierce battle.

    "Lao Niu, just die like this?" Yang Hong stared into the distance and muttered to himself. He and Shen Huan had fled far away when the palm of the sky appeared, watching the battlefield from a distance, until they saw Lao Niu fall,  The crystal bones were lifted out by a palm, and he couldn't help but sigh with sadness.

    Such an ancient and unparalleled old bull not only fought ten innate monsters alone and remained invincible, but also killed seven of them, making the enemies frightened and fled away. How majestic and domineering this was, but unfortunately, it was still in the end.  There is no way to escape the fate of death.

    "Although these people are monsters, they can still be called heroes!" Yang Hong sighed deeply, looking at the billowing green smoke in the distance and the vast wasteland burned by magma, feeling very regretful.

    Yang Hong and Shen Huan stood there for a long time, then suddenly raised their heads, staring at the battlefield with burning eyes, and stepped out in unison.

    "Heroes should not be without graves!"

    A huge cow corpse composed entirely of crystal bones was placed in a large pit in front of Yang Hong. Half an hour had passed since the end of the war. During this time, Yang Hong and Shen Huan rushed to the battlefield and seemed to have a clear understanding of each other.  , collecting the broken bones of the old cow without saying a word.

    Lao Niu is truly an innate demon. Even before he died, he gathered all his vitality and turned it into his life essence and blood and threw it away. However, his corpse was still shining with fluorescence, as if it were carved from a piece of peerless jade. The light was flowing and beautiful.  Beautiful.

    Yang Hong stood in front of the big pit, and suddenly took out six precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Tree from the ring. He pinched them with his fingers, and the skin cracked. A gust of wind blew by, blowing the juice into the soil.

    "You and I have never met before, but Yang Hong respects your heroism. There is no alcohol here. I can only send my senior on his way with these six fruits!"

    "Have a nice trip!" Yang Hong and Shen Huan lowered their heads slightly.

    After standing in silence for a while, Yang Hong and Shen Huan walked to the mound together to bury the body.

    "Senior, let's go!" Yang Hong grabbed a cup of soil and sprinkled it on the old cow's body. Then he turned his palm over and his true energy surged out. The loess in front of him shook and covered the pit.

    Layers of loess, like quicksand, flowed toward the deep pit. Yang Hong's face was calm, and he stared at the jade-like bones, which were gradually buried, and he didn't know what he was thinking.

    "Hey, wait a minute, there seems to be something!" When the old cow's corpse was halfway buried in the loess, Shen Huan suddenly made a sound of surprise, then jumped into the pit and turned over the soil.

    "What is this? I remember that before placing the old cow's corpse, there was clearly nothing else there!" Shen Huan stood in front of the pit, holding a round oval bead tightly wrapped in a layer of red soil, his face  Surprised and uncertain.

    Yang Hong walked over and stared at the oval pillar without saying a word, lost in thought. Suddenly his eyes widened and he stared at the oval bead.

    "I know, this isThe bead that the old cow vomited out before he died, and this layer of red soil, were transformed by the old cow's natal essence and blood!  "Yang Hong thought about the old cow spitting out an oval pillar before it died and being thrown away. The shape and size were very similar to the bead in front of him.

    "How could this oval pillar appear here?" Yang Hong looked at the corpse, and the palm flashed in his mind, turning into a stream of light, running towards the distant scene, and his body could not help but tremble again.

    "That's it! I'm afraid it was just a trick to confuse the enemy!" Yang Hong sighed, a feeling of admiration rising leisurely.

    In that desperate situation of life and death, Lao Niu could still keep a calm mind and deceive the enemy. This state of mind cultivation is unparalleled. Yang Hong admitted that he had experienced countless disasters, and every time he was wandering between life and death.  The state of mind has been tempered, but it is still far from reaching the level of Lao Niu.

    That is already treating life and death as a foreign object, using it to deceive the enemy's state of mind.

    "I'm afraid Lao Niu has long known that the towering palm will appear, and also knows that he will definitely die this time. He has already made plans, all just to prevent this oval bead from falling into the hands of the Sky Demon Sect.

    "But, what on earth is this! It's worth defending with Lao Niu's life!" Yang Hong muttered to himself and took the oval bead.

    When his fingers touched the oval bead, there was still a trace of residual warmth. Yang Hong closed his eyes and thought about it carefully. Suddenly, a slight fluctuation flashed through his consciousness.

    This wave was coming from the oval pillar in his hand. It was very weak and seemed to be isolated. If Yang Hong's palm hadn't touched it, he wouldn't have been able to feel it at all.

    "Could it be that this is the fluctuation!" Yang Hong said in shock.

    He had long ago discovered that in addition to Lao Niu and the ten innate monsters, there was another life wave that was coveting in the dark. After the towering palm appeared, Yang Hong determined that this aura was coming from him. However, at this moment,  This idea was overturned again.

    "Yang Hong, do you know what this is?" Shen Huan also looked at it carefully, and suddenly saw Yang Hong's look of surprise, and couldn't help but ask.

    "This bead is probably a demon egg! It is something that Lao Niu protects with his life!" Yang Hong's voice was a little heavy. Suddenly, the oval bead in his hand rippled again, and Yang Hong felt a trace of sadness.  Emotions come out.

    "So, you also know that Lao Niu is dead!" Yang Hong patted him gently, then walked to the pit, rolled his palms, and continued to bury it with the loess.

    Finally, a flat land appeared in front of him. Yang Hong had not built a tomb for Lao Niu. The unknown strong man might come back after finding the demon egg. When he found Lao Niu's tomb, he would do something unpredictable.  matter.

    "Lao Niu, I have already expected this outcome. I am afraid that it is the one who entrusted the demon eggs to us!" Yang Hong sighed, he guessed what Lao Niu had in mind.

    Facing Lao Niu¡¯s corpse, the two were silent for a long time again.

    "Let's go! Lao Niu's last wish is probably for us to take care of this monster egg!" Yang Hong and Shen Huan slowly raised their heads and turned to leave.

 Text Chapter 54: Red-bellied Krait

    This oval-shaped monster egg is about the size of a palm. It is covered with a layer of red mud and is wrapped tightly. It seems to have isolated the energy inside. Yang Hong can only feel the slightest fluctuation when he touches it.  .

    This is the reason for Lao Niu¡¯s natal essence and blood, which completely concealed the aura of the demon egg and prevented it from being discovered by the mysterious strong man. Otherwise, Yang Hong would never have successfully left with the demon egg.

    Ten days had passed since the battle. Yang Hong and Shen Huan took the demon eggs, left Lao Niu's tomb, and continued to move forward. Perhaps because the battle that day was too fierce, the devastated land was littered with strange-shaped rocks and protrusions.  , the land was cracked, and no grass grew. Within hundreds of miles, not even the innate monsters dared to approach, and there was a dead silence.

    There was no obstruction at all, so the two of them walked extremely easily during this journey, with Yang Hong holding the demon egg in his arms and walking at the front.

    ¡°It¡¯s been ten days, which can be considered a stable period of time. It¡¯s easy to walk the journey that took nearly a month!¡±

    "Yang Hong, according to my calculations, we will arrive in Luoshi Town in about a month!" At night, Shen Huan set up a bonfire and grilled an animal leg, flipping it back and forth.

    "Then have a good night's rest, and start traveling with all your strength tomorrow, striving to escape from the sphere of influence of the innate monsters as soon as possible!" Yang Hong nodded, but he did not dare to relax at all. Although they were far away from the battlefield that day, after all, they were still in a barbaric state.  Deep in the beast forest, we have not really left the territory of the innate monsters, so we must not relax.

    "By the way, what do you think this monster egg will give birth to?" Shen Huan turned the barbecue, suddenly stared at the monster egg, and asked with a smile.

    Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. For more than ten days, he had been carrying the demon egg with him, but he had never considered this issue. This demon egg was very strange. Yang Hong once tried to put it into the ring, but he couldn't.  However, he encountered strong protests from the demon egg, and he even had a feeling that once the demon egg was put into the ring, something unpredictable would happen.

    "It's like stuffing a magic weapon into an ordinary storage bag, which will cause the internal space to collapse and everything to disappear.

    "Do you think it's a calf? After all, this is what the old cow left behind. It must have a great relationship!" Shen Huan thought for a while. He seemed to be extremely interested in what the demon egg could hatch. After all,  It is something that Lao Niu protects with his life, and it is definitely not ordinary.

    "Have you ever seen a cow born from an egg shell? But you are right about one thing. This monster egg is by no means ordinary. It is probably beyond our imagination!" Yang Hong stroked the monster egg gently, but something flashed in his mind.  Remember what Lao Niu said before he died that day.

    "One day, it will eat the entire Heavenly Demon Sect!" This sentence came to mind inexplicably, and Yang Hong was slightly startled.

    "Eating the entire Tianyao Sect is simply an extremely crazy statement. If it were said by others, Yang Hong would immediately think that this person is crazy, or even insane, and sneer at it.

    But this sentence comes from Lao Niu. How can a strong man who can use his own life and death to deceive the enemy really be crazy?

    "Is there a kind of monster that can eat the entire sect?" Yang Hong murmured to himself, carefully feeling the fluctuations coming from the monster egg.

    It is a feeling of vitality and exuberance, as if the little thing in this monster egg can't wait to break out of the shell.

    After eating, the two of them sat cross-legged, with the campfire roaring and Baz Baz beating. Yang Hong held the demon egg and was calm. Suddenly, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of light shot out,  Staring into the dark forest.

    In his consciousness, there was a weak fluctuation, which was extremely dangerous. It was hidden in the dark, as if a fatal blow would be issued at any time.

    "Be careful, there are monsters!" As soon as Yang Hong said this, he had already stood up. With the blood furnace above his head, most of the true energy in the sea of ????qi was extracted and transformed into wisps of liquid true energy.  Protect people closely.

    Poof!  An ironbark tree not far away was uprooted and thrown over. A scorching bonfire was set, sparks flew around, and then bursts of cold hissing came from all directions.

    "Red-bellied Krait!" Yang Hong had excellent eyesight. Even though the campfire was extinguished, he could still clearly see the appearance of the monster in the darkness.

    The demonic beast has a thick and long body, nearly twenty meters long. It is coiled around an iron bark tree, with cold pupils staring at it. At seven inches, there is a clear golden ring, which is very eye-catching.

    "Yang Hong, what should I do?" Shen Huan took a step back, his face extremely gloomy.

    That day, Lao Niu fought the ten monsters alone. He watched from a distance, but he could still feel the power of the innate monsters, especially the red-bellied krait, which was the best among the ten monsters. In Lao Niu's crazy state  , one of the three surviving monsters, and the otherThis monster only managed to escape by relying on its power of flight.

    It is obvious that among these ten monsters, the red-bellied krait is the most powerful one. It has reached the innate realm and the peak of the true essence realm. It is one step short of reaching the level of concentration and cultivation, and has the power of spiritual attack.  The blood demon wolf is countless times more powerful.

    "There is no way we can defeat him!" With the blood furnace above Yang Hong's head, the human mutation phenomenon has also begun. The boundless black space and the cold and silent planet seem to be hanging in the void forever.

    Yang Hong's human mutated image was completely integrated with the blood furnace. With the blood furnace as the center, streams of liquid true energy floated out in ribbons.

    "Blood refining furnace, refining Qi into Yuan, refining Yuan into solid form!" The ribbon-shaped true energy wrapped Yang Hong and the two of them like a cocoon, airtight.

    Not far away, the red-bellied krait finally launched an attack. Its body was coiled around the tree trunk, its eyes were fierce, and it suddenly shrank and shot out.

    "Magic, a golden ring and a sword!" The straight snake body became harder every inch. The bright yellow golden ring was like a sharp sword protecting it. It was as powerful as breaking bamboo, attacking everything, and it was simply unstoppable.

    Only by personal experience can one fully understand the horror of the innate monster, the red-bellied krait.

    Although Lao Niu is unparalleled in dominance and mighty, the Red-bellied Krait is in the innate realm and can only run away from Lao Niu. However, Yang Hong and Yang Hong do not have that level of cultivation strength. They are only in the acquired realm.  The gap between the monks and the golden krait on the back is really too big, like a chasm that cannot be filled by a blood furnace.

    The magic blow of the red-bellied krait was countless times more powerful than the bloodthirsty demon wolf. The blood furnace could not bear it. It only heard a snap sound and staggered to the ground. The demonic energy in the whole body weakened and became dim. The top of Yang Hong's head  The human mutated elephant was directly shattered, and the body suddenly fell back, vomiting blood.

    The bloodthirsty demon wolf is just a demon beast that has just advanced to the innate realm. It can't even use the magic spell. How can it be compared with a tyrannical beast like the red-bellied krait.

    Yang Hong resisted with all his strength and couldn't even withstand the first blow.

    "Puff!" Yang Hong and the two retreated with a bang. Rows of giant trees were broken, and blood flew into the sky. The attack of the red-bellied krait was uninterrupted. The magic was activated, and the golden ring on its body,  There was a burst of light, extremely dazzling, and suddenly it seemed to expand several times and break away from the snake's body.

    "Magic, soul-locking hoop!" The second magic of the red-bellied krait had not been used when facing Lao Niu. At this time, it wanted to kill Yang Hong with one blow.

    The bright yellow golden ring, rotating in circles, as big as a millstone, completely separated from the body of the red-bellied krait, suspended in mid-air, as if gathering an invincible offensive force.

    "Bang!" Shen Huan's unsteady body couldn't bear the pressure of this power. He knelt down directly and vomited blood. His internal organs were shattered. Even the Blood Explosion Magic,  There was no time to use it.

    Yang Hong is not having a hard time either. Although his cultivation has reached the stage of human transformation and his physical body is comparable to that of an innate great monk holding a fetus, the red-bellied golden krait is a monster beast of the True Essence Realm, which is three small realms away.  The power was suppressed, causing his bones to creak and crack, and then cracked.

    Crackling!  The terrifying golden thunderbolts on the golden ring were finally suppressed violently.

    The ground where Yang Hong and Shen Huan were located began to crack, and cracks spread in all directions. Their bodies were forcibly pressed into the soil and could not be lifted up at all.

    "Could it be that I'm going to die like this, Xiaoxue, Uncle Atie, I'm really not willing to accept it."

    Yang Hong¡¯s seven orifices were bleeding, all the blood vessels in his body were stagnant, his acupoints were sealed, and his internal organs were in a state of suspended animation. It was very difficult for him to even have a thought.

    The suppression of the big realm is so terrifying that it has given Yang Hong the illusion that he is an ant facing a giant.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    At the critical moment, Yang Hong suddenly noticed something in his hazy thoughts. He took off his hand and flew away, shooting out towards the red-bellied krait.

    "I, I'm not willing to give in!" Shen Huan finally couldn't hold on anymore. Rows of iron bark tree trunks were rolled up by the body of the red-bellied krait and pressed down in the air.

 Text Chapter 55: Yan Fu Zhen Xian Jin

    The blow of the red-bellied krait was strange and unparalleled, like a sharp sword thrust out suddenly in the darkness. The bright yellow golden ring shone like a sword grid. Yang Hong's blood furnace was defeated and immediately collapsed, radiant.  After the darkness dimmed and the vision was extinguished, rows of ironbark trees clattered under the pressure of the sky.

    "No, I won't give in!" Yang Hong yelled, trying to move, but his consciousness was extremely weak, and his fingers seemed to be restrained by a thousand-pound iron rope, unable to move.

    Suddenly a while of coldness, Yang Hong vomited blood, but only felt that his head seemed to be stabbed by a spike, he was fiercely twitching.

    "I'm not willing to give in, I'm not willing to give in!" Yang Hong resisted and was not willing to die like this.

    With his current strength in the human transformation stage, it is comparable to the innate realm, and the embryonic monk, especially since he went deep into the beast forest and experienced cruel battles, his cultivation has already been infinitely close to the peak of human transformation, waiting for him to break through  Level, after entering the acquired perfection, you can immediately rival the great monk who holds the fetus.

    But even so, he still couldn't withstand the magic of the Red-bellied Krait. The magic of the Red-bellied Krait was too terrifying. Yang Hong only lasted for a few breaths before his brain became confused and he fell into a coma.  Even with the pressure of rows of ironbark trees, I didn't feel the slightest pain.

    Yang Hong¡¯s consciousness was extremely weak. When it completely disappeared, he vaguely felt something coming out of his hand, and then he fell completely unconscious.

    An oval bead the size of a palm, completely black and red, suddenly broke away from Yang Hong's hand, and it turned out to be the monster egg.

    The looming light spread out, but the red-bellied krait turned a blind eye. The old cow exerted all its strength, and the condensed blood essence became the best protection method for the demon egg to shield the air machine. It shot through the darkness like a projectile,  Poof, it suddenly got into the body of the red-bellied krait.

    ??Zhizhi, roar!  The red-bellied krait was in extreme pain. Its nearly thirty-meter-long winding snake body was trembling non-stop, its tail swept across, destroying everything. Suddenly, its dazzling golden ring gradually dimmed, its skin shriveled, and it felt cold and cold.  The eyes instantly lost their luster.

    The red-bellied krait had no idea what was going on. It just felt as if a gap had been opened in its body and a large amount of vitality was being lost. No matter how hard it tried, it could not stop it.

    Finally, with a bang, the body of the red-bellied krait fell to the ground. Its huge body shrank to only more than ten meters, and was as shriveled as an old tree that had been dried for decades.

    In the cold and dead darkness, Yang Hong's consciousness drifted aimlessly, as if an instinctive behavior made him move forward step by step.

    Suddenly, this illusory conscious body trembled. His slightly closed eyes slowly opened, and he felt a warm breath covering his body softly, as if hands full of life were touching his.  The soul heals all illnesses. Then, a thunderbolt sounded in the cold space. Yang Hong's consciousness trembled violently, and familiar memories surged out.

    Just like the beginning of chaos, Yang Hong's body that had suffered countless heavy injuries burst out with vigorous vitality. In the withered and coagulated blood vessels, the blood flowed gurglingly. The Demon Star Foundation Building Technique and instincts started to operate. Countless dim orifices worked desperately.  Breathing out the vitality of the stars.

    ?? Wisps, wisps, and clumps, the amount of energy absorbed by the stars is getting bigger and bigger, Yang Hong's body tendons are recovering faster, and suddenly his closed eyes open like a radiant light.

    "I'm not dead!" Yang Hong woke up. He was startled for a moment, then stunned. After waiting for a while, he almost screamed.

    The consciousness in Yang Hong's brain is still wandering in that cold dark space, as if he has transformed into a wandering soul, confused and unaware of himself. Only instinct drives him to keep moving forward.

    That is the hallucination that occurs when human beings are in a state of near-death. If it hadn't been for the sudden appearance of life that called Yang Hong back, he would have been completely dead.

    Yang Hong's heart was palpitating, and the waves were turbulent. This time he was injured, and he really crawled out of the abyss of death. He even felt the lonely and cold feeling after his death. Looking back at this moment, in the dark space,  That is the real fear, a kind of death that is so deep that you cannot extricate yourself.

    "It's a miracle that I didn't die this time. If it hadn't been for that ray of life that suddenly appeared, I would never have been able to escape death and my soul would be gone!"

    "But who is he and why did he save me?" Yang Hong murmured to himself. He was very confused as to why he came back to life even though he was completely dead. Suddenly, there was a stabbing pain in his brain and he suddenly jumped back.  Looking up, a round oval bead rolled down from his arms.

    "This is a demon egg!?" Yang Hong held his head and suddenly froze.

    "I remember that before I fell into coma, something flew away from my hand. It was undoubtedly this monster egg, but why did it come back to my hand? AndWhat about the krait?  "Yang Hong had a flash of inspiration and suddenly exclaimed. Then he glanced around and saw a shriveled snake body more than ten meters long, lying crookedly on the ground. He took a sharp breath of air.

    The dead snake body was ferocious and terrifying, with its red belly raised to the sky and extremely twisted. It seemed that it struggled for a long time before death and suffered extremely painful things. Although the snake body shrank to more than ten meters and withered and aged, Yang Hong could still take a look at it.  He recognized it as a red-bellied krait. The dim golden ring at seven inches was still very conspicuous even after it died.

    "The red-bellied krait is dead!" Yang Hong was stunned, almost unbelievable, and then the picture fragments flashed in his mind, messily combined, and then he seemed to see himself falling to the ground, and the demon eggs flew out of his hands.  He bumped into a red-bellied krait, and the red-bellied krait kept rolling and twisting. Its thick and long body seemed to have been forcibly extracted from most of its flesh and blood, and gradually became smaller and smaller.

    "It saved me!" Yang Hong suddenly lowered his head and stared at the demon egg, placing his fingers on it tremblingly, and then his pupils widened. The demon egg in his hand seemed somehow like a dead, cold stone with no fluctuations.

    "No, it's impossible, it doesn't have any life at all!" Yang Hong's mind went blank. Then, he remembered something, stood up suddenly, and looked around hastily.

    "Shen Huan!" Before Yang Hong fell into coma, he saw Shen Huan being rolled up by a red-bellied krait into a pile of tree trunks and buried alive in the ground.

    As if feeling Yang Hong¡¯s exclamation, in the otherwise dead forest, a faint gray light suddenly emitted from under a large number of tree trunks.

    "Shen Huan!" Yang Hong was startled, dragged his body and stepped out in a few steps, then stopped and stared at the light in shock.

    The dry tree trunk seemed to be lifted up by an invisible force and shot out in all directions. Yang Hong dodged narrowly and narrowly, breathing heavily, but his eyes were still unobtrusive.

    Under the tree pile, Shen Huan's body slowly floated up and suddenly stopped. Gray air currents entangled each other and wrapped him tightly. Then the cracked wounds all over his body healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    A majestic aura suddenly burst out from Shen Huan's body. Yang Hong seemed to feel that Shen Huan's cultivation had grown incredibly rapidly.

    "Broken and then established, Yan Fu Zhenxian Jin, the unique skill of the ancient Motuo Sect, he is going to break through!" Yang Hong was shocked, Shen Huan was still in a state of not knowing whether he was alive or dead, with wounds all over his body cracking and healing quickly, and his white hair was sticky  The mottled blood stains were suddenly entangled in gray auras, and began to return to black inch by inch.

    When Shen Huan was in danger before, he used the Blood Explosion Magic one after another, which had already damaged his vitality, making his hair as white as silver snow. Although Yang Hong's Seven Treasures Tree temporarily maintained his life, it still left an indelible mark in the end.  He was wounded secretly, but at this moment he broke through and stood up again. From the body protection stage, to the human transformation stage, he practiced the Yanfu Zhenxian Jin, the secret technique of the ancient Motuo Sect, and his whole body had been completely transformed.

    All the hidden wounds in his body were swept away at this moment, and he no longer had any worries. Shen Huan was floating in the mid-air, with majestic Qi exuding, rising steadily, and only stopped when he was almost breaking through the peak stage of human transformation.  Come down.

    "It is indeed a great blessing!" Yang Hong was delighted, but he was weak and did not dare to move too far forward. He immediately stepped back and watched from a distance.

    "The Immortal Strength of Yanfu Town is actually a ground-level skill!"

    "Brother Yang, I finally made a breakthrough. From now on, I will not hide behind you and let you bear all risks!" Shen Huan's hearty laughter suddenly came out.

 Text Chapter 56 Brothers

    After Shen Huan experienced life and death, he was on the verge of a breakthrough, transforming from a body-protecting monk to a peak human being.

    The powerful aura rolled like a tide. Shen Huan's eyes were like lamps, dimly flickering on and off. The earth-level technique Yanfu Zhenxian Jin was a powerful secret that was infinitely close to the heaven-level technique. At this moment, Shen Huan's body was running wildly, and the gray turbulence would  His body was tightly wrapped around him, and he slowly landed on the ground, as if an evil god had descended into the world.

    Shen Huan's human mutation was even more horrifying. A terrifying scene suddenly unfolded from above his head. The technique was operating more violently. The resulting human mutation became clearer and filled with an indescribable feeling.  sense of oppression.  .

    It was a desert full of endless desolation, with howling winds and flying sand and gravel. An eighteen-story desolate ancient tower emerged from the desert horizon. Waves of bad luck spread, turning into bald demons, baring their teeth and claws. Yang Hong stood  In the distance, I almost didn't dare to look directly, I just felt my eardrums bulging, and I heard the sound of Buddha chanting from afar, which shocked my heart and soul.

    "Brother Yang, there are many dangers along the way. I, Shen Huan, have been able to survive until now only because of your protection. Now that I have made a breakthrough, I am finally no longer a burden to you!" Shen Huan landed, and the energy in his body suddenly converged, and he took a few steps.  He jumped up and walked to Yang Hong, very excited.

    Shen Huan was right. If they hadn't been protected by Yang Hong and used his keen perception to bypass the territory of the great innate monsters on this journey through the wild beast forest, the two of them would have died countless times, especially with the innate monsters.  When the monsters were fighting hard, Yang Hong was always at the front, fighting bloody battles.

    Without Yang Hong's protection time and time again, Shen Huan would not be alive now. Not to mention anything else, the sequelae of using the Blood Explosion Divine Technique alone would be enough to kill him countless times. However, Yang Hong did not hesitate to use the Qibao Miao.  The precious fruits of the tree were delivered to his mouth to continue his life.

    Finally, Shen Huan successfully escaped from the situation of life and death again and again, allowing Shen Huan to successfully comprehend the immortal power of Yan Fu in a near-death state, and became a monk at the peak of human transformation.

    "Except for my brother Shen Li, you are the only person in the world who treats me sincerely. Today I have just completed my magical power. I would like to worship Brother Yang as my eldest brother and share the hardships together!" Shen Huan suddenly knelt on the ground and spoke in an excited and sincere tone.

    In fact, in Shen Huan's heart, he had already recognized Yang Hong as his brother. However, along the way, the two had experienced too many hardships and fought to the death. Under such circumstances, Shen Huan had no time to confess. Even in his heart, this was not the case at all.  It's just a luxury.

    Yang Hong is a monk at the peak of human transformation. He can cross great realms and kill innate monsters with great achievements. But before that, Shen Huan's cultivation was only in the body protection stage. From the perspective of ordinary people, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old  When someone reaches the age of a body-protecting monk, he is enough to be called an ancient genius. He must be vigorously supported and cultivated with painstaking efforts.

    But no matter what talent he is, he looks so dim under the brilliance of Yang Hong's strong records again and again.

    Birds of a feather flock together, although this sentence cannot be generalized and made rashly, in this world where the jungle is strong and the strong eat the weak, the weak will never be able to climb the high branches of the strong. No strong person will be willing to carry a burden and treat him as a burden.  Become brothers, hand over life and death.

    The reason why Shen Huan did not express his determination was mainly because of the gap in his cultivation, which made it difficult for him to express his determination. Even though he has become a peak human monk, he still feels that there is still a certain gap between him and Yang Hong. He thinks that he cannot be the same as Yang Hong.  , fight against the innate monster and kill it.

    But at this time, Shen Huan still mustered up the courage to speak out. After experiencing this break and then standing up, after he woke up from the near state, he felt that even if he could not match Yang Hong, the distance between them was still far behind.  A step was taken.

    Hearing this, Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, then smiled slightly, dragged his tired body out, took out several precious fruits, and drank them all himself.

    Exhaling slowly, Yang Hong felt that the fatigue in his body had disappeared a lot, and then he raised his head and stared at Shen Huan with burning eyes.

    "You and I have been brothers for a long time, haven't we? Ever since you told me everything about yourself and left nothing behind, I, Yang Hong, have long regarded you as a brother!" Yang Hong said solemnly.

    It is not difficult to form friendship between men. There are only two ways. One is to eat meat and drink together. They have similar interests and talk about their ambitions and ideals together. Such people, whether they are well-educated people,  Or maybe mountain woodcutters, sooner or later, will become brothers, because they belong to the same type of people, regardless of identity, status, or bachelor's degree. Otherwise, how would they drink together at the same table and talk about life.

    The other kind of people do not necessarily have the same interests, nor do they necessarily have the experience of eating meat or drinking alcohol. What they do have is another kind of thing that is more precious than these. They have different personalities and interests.  They are different, and even have different values ????in life. But in the face of life and death disasters time and time again, they jointly resist the enemy and forge a friendship that is more indestructible than the first type.

    And Yang HongheIt's the second type between the two.

    What Shen Huan is thinking may not necessarily be what Yang Hong is thinking. After all, Yang Hong is just a passionate young man. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he naturally has the impulse of a young man to join forces to fight against the enemy, fight to the death, and fight to the death with the bloodthirsty demon wolf.  , and his heart was also filled with heat.

    The word "brother" had already been lingering in the hearts of the two of them for a long time.

    "Brother!" Shen Huan's face turned red and he looked very excited.

    "From now on, we will share the hardships and dangers. My brothers and I will stand against them together!"

    Suddenly, in the darkness, two young but strong arms held each other tightly.

    This is a man's feeling, not the love between a man and a woman, thousands of words, tenderness, longing for each other, sweetness, brotherly love, liver and gallbladder, as bright as the scorching sun, only a few words are needed  , is enough to fully explain it thoroughly.

    Two figures of similar stature stood proudly in the cold and dark forest. They suddenly embraced each other and laughed, which shook the sky.

    "It's a pity that this red-bellied krait is completely dead. Otherwise, even the corpse of an innate demon beast would be worth a fortune, not to mention the demon elixir condensed from it. If spread, the innate monks would all want it."  crazy!"

    "But now, even the demon elixir is useless! I have no energy at all. Who is such a prodigal?" Shen Huan's face was filled with regret, and he wandered next to the body of the red-bellied krait, without stopping, holding a hand firmly in his hand.  The blood-red flesh membrane was stretched out, and fire almost burst out of his eyes.

    The corpse, fur, bones, and even a drop of blood of an innate monster are treasures. The red-bellied krait is a monster at the peak of the True Yuan Realm, and it is even more precious. In addition, it is a monster at the peak of the True Yuan Realm.  , the demon elixir will be formed in the body, causing its value to increase geometrically.

    However, after Shen Huan discovered the body of a red-bellied krait, he went crazy to collect it. Not only did he find that the entire snake body was completely devoid of energy, it was not even worth as much as an ordinary savage beast, and even the diamond inside its head was  There was only a thin layer of skin left in the demon pill, and it looked like someone had drained the vitality out of thin air.

    It can be said that nothing of value was found in the entire body of the red-bellied krait.

    "No energy at all!?"

    Yang Hong also stood aside with a helpless face. Suddenly he heard Shen Huan complaining, and a sudden flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. He clenched the demon egg in his hand and stared at it.

    "Brother, what's going on?" Shen Huan turned his head and asked strangely.

    "It tried to save me, but now it can't even feel a trace of life! It may be dead!" Yang Hong spoke in a low voice, gently stroking the demon egg with both hands, trying to feel its breath again, but everything was in vain.  His life seemed to be completely dead, cold and dead.

    Shen Huan screamed and hurriedly went to check, but Yang Hong turned his palm over, the ring on his finger flashed slightly, and a round bead appeared in his palm.

    This is the demon elixir of the bloodthirsty demon wolf. Yang Hong held the elixir of the demon egg crane and the bloodthirsty demon wolf in one hand. He looked at the red-bellied krait in front of him and gritted his teeth.

    "I hope my guess is right, now I have to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor!"

 Text Chapter 57 All the precious fruits come out

    The demonic elixir of the bloodthirsty demon wolf is round in body, with blood streaks flashing on the surface. Although it is only the size of a thumb, it is not as big and full of life as the demonic elixir of the true element realm demonic beast, but its preciousness is actually no less than  A fifth-grade top medicinal herb.

    Even in the eyes of most monks, a fifth-grade top medicinal herb is not as valuable as this demon pill. You must know that the demon pill has a wide range of uses. It can be used as medicine, and can also be added when refining magic weapons to enhance magic weapons.  Quality, once the demon elixir is mixed in, whether it is an elixir or a weapon, the quality can be improved by at least one level.

    "What a pity, what a pity!" Shen Huan stared at the body of the red-bellied krait with great regret. He held a piece of fleshy film in his hand, which was the remaining peel after the demon pill was scrapped.  You can feel a little rough.

    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Yang Hong suddenly turned his palm over and took out the Bloodthirsty Wolf Demon Pill. Shen Huan was stunned and couldn't help but wonder.

    "I want to give it a try. The demon elixir of the red-bellied krait was ingested and absorbed by the demon eggs, which is enough to prove that it can absorb external energy. Now it has no energy. It must have been completely absorbed when I was about to die.  Give me!"

    "It lacks vitality, so I will give it vitality. The only things in me that contain vitality are the precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Tree and this demon pill!"

    "Although there are a lot of precious fruits from the Seven Treasures Tree, I don't know if they can be absorbed by the demon egg. Now, I can only give up this demon pill!" Yang Hong took a deep breath, holding the demon egg in one hand and the demon egg in the other.  The pill suddenly exerted force. His strong body was comparable to that of a monk in the innate embryo-carrying realm. With a pinch of his thumb, the demon pill in his hand cracked and cracked into fine lines.

    Click!  Yang Hong exerted force again, the demon pill shattered, and then a huge stream of energy burst out from his hand, forming a small storm with Yang Hong as the center. Endless bloodthirsty and a terrifying aura full of killing power spread above his head.

    The demon pill was a condensation of all the vitality of an innate demon beast. The energy contained in it was so huge that Shen Huan was unable to stand firmly and was knocked away. Fortunately, he was already a peak human-turned-monk at this time. This blow did not cause any damage.  He is injured.

    On the other side, the pressure on Yang Hong was even more frightening, but he stood proudly in the center of the storm, staring at the monster egg with his eyes.

    "Get out!" Yang Hong suddenly let out a loud shout, and the bloodthirsty demon wolf's inner elixir burst, containing the resentment it had during its lifetime, and instinctively launched an attack on Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong, who was in the center of the storm, was surrounded by streaks of blood. His whole body was like a sword being chopped, but he was no longer what he used to be. His body was so powerful that it was almost condensed into substantial blood, which was blocked by the tough skin.  There is no way to hurt him at all.

    "You don't overestimate your capabilities. I can kill you in life, but I won't be afraid after death!" Yang Hong sneered, his body shook, a gloomy true energy billowed out, and a strange phenomenon spread above his head, a huge planet,  Suddenly appearing in the world, the demon pill in Yang Hong's hand suddenly let out a shrill wolf roar, and the blood energy gradually stopped stirring and then turned into a stream of pure essence.

    Bang bang bang!  Yang Hong used his method to create a vision above his head, which was much more powerful than before. It was not an innate monster, and could not even take a breath. Even if a human turned into a peak savage beast, it would still crawl and tremble, and its life would be annihilated.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    The resentment of the bloodthirsty demon wolf has not completely dissipated. Its last thought is to dissolve all its essence into the world, and it is not willing to take advantage of Yang Hong.

    "Forbidden Demon Body! Give it to me!" Yang Hong sneered, suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed the void.

    The blood filled the air, and suddenly it seemed to be covered by a cage, and it stopped immediately.

    "Monster egg, go ahead, this is your only chance!" Yang Hong's eyes flashed, and he suddenly raised his hand and threw the monster egg.

    The demon egg was wrapped in the natal essence and blood of Lao Niu, and fell silent. Then it gave all its vitality to Yang Hong. It can be said that it is like a candle in a heavy rain, which will be extinguished at any time, leaving a large ball of pure vitality essence.  The Qi completely enveloped the demon egg, but there was no movement.

    "What's going on? Is it completely dead?" Yang Hong's heart was focused on Sangyan, staring at the demon egg in the storm of energy, extremely uneasy.

    "Brother!" Shen Huan shouted. He also understood that Yang Hong's behavior was to use the demon pill to save the demon eggs, but nothing happened now. The demon eggs were floating in the air, looming, as if they were floating in the body.  The lonely boat can be overturned at any time.

    There was a snap.  The demon egg in the storm of energy suddenly made a soft sound. Yang Hong's body trembled violently, his eyes stared tightly, and the skin of the demon egg actually cracked.

    The natal essence and blood of Lao Niu?It can only block the aura from being discovered by the strong men of the Heavenly Demon Palace, but it is not a layer of protection. The pressure in the essence storm is huge. Although the resentment of the bloodthirsty demon wolf has been dispersed by Yang Hong, the killing power  , still exists.

    The blood layer on the demon egg peeled off piece by piece, and a colorful demon shell appeared in Yang Hong's sight. Then, there was another crunching sound, which directly put him in the ice cellar.

    The shell of the demon egg has also begun to crack!

    "No!" Yang Hong yelled, stepped out, stretched out his big hand, broke through the storm of energy, and grabbed the demon egg in his hand.

    "Did I really guess wrong, that it is really dead?" The monstrous storm of energy, without the suppression of Yang Hong's forbidden demon body, turned into the purest vitality of heaven and earth, and quickly melted, but Yang Hong held it  The demon egg is stunned and lifeless.

    "Brother, I know what's going on. Hurry, feed it with your blood. It won't die completely, but will fall into a deep sleep!" Shen Huan stood outside the storm of energy, extremely anxious, and suddenly something flashed in his mind.  Here is an article about the secret method of suppressing immortal energy in Yanfu.

    Contract!  There are many secret methods in Yanfu Zhenxian Jin, one of which is a method to sign a life-sharing contract with a monster. Shen Huan suddenly remembered it in a critical moment and quickly reminded him.

    "Okay!" Yang Hong came to his senses and made a decisive decision. With a pinch of his fingers, his sharp nails had already scratched the skin, and blood flowed out and dripped on the demon egg.

    Drops of blood slowly seeped in along the cracks of the demon egg, and then Shen Huan's voice sounded next to Yang Hong's ears.

    This is clearly a secret method to Zhenxian Jin in Yanfu. Shen Huan passed it on to Yang Hong without any reservation or hesitation.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Yang Hong circulated the secret method of Yan Fu Zhenxian Jin, and a breath came out from his hands. His blood flowed into the demon eggs drop by drop, as if breaking into a gray void. Every drop of blood, blessed by the secret method, seemed to possess  It improved Yang Hong's perception and allowed him to see clearly what was in this space.

    In the gray void, there seems to be a faint breath, beating slowly somewhere in this void.

    "It's really not dead!" Yang Hong was overjoyed, and then he gritted his teeth and rubbed his fingers. The wound that was about to heal opened again, and the blood flowed out even more crazily. He was suddenly approaching the monster egg, and suddenly it was mid-air.  The demon elixir energy in them almost dissipated, and they gathered together crazily and headed towards the demon egg.

    "I understand, it turns out that it needs blood as a medium to absorb essence!" Shen Huan shouted, extremely excited. The scene before him meant that this monster egg could be saved.

    "It's actually like this!" When Yang Hong heard this, his heart suddenly lit up and he immediately reacted.

    The process of the demon egg absorbing the vitality of the red-bellied krait is not that it absorbs it out of thin air, but first rushes into its body, wreaks havoc, causing internal bleeding, and then absorbs its vitality inch by inch through the blood.

    No wonder that when Yang Hong found the body of the red-bellied krait, its entire snake body was twisted to an incredible level due to pain. It was precisely for this reason.

    The colorful demon egg, using Yang Hong's blood as a medium, crazily absorbed the essence in the air. Yang Hong felt a faint breath coming out from the demon egg, gradually growing stronger, with a look of great joy.

    Most of the demonic elixir energy in the air was finally consumed. The palm of Yang Hong's hand holding the demonic egg was still bleeding. Suddenly, his other hand turned over, and a large amount of precious fruits from the Seven Treasures Tree flew out.

    "You save my life, and I will repay you with a demon pill and two hundred and twelve precious fruits!"

 Text Chapter 58 Huotiguo

    Two hundred and twelve precious fruits, each of which contains the essence of heaven and earth, is no less than that of a fourth-grade medicinal herb. Such a huge number was floating in disorder beside Yang Hong. He stamped his foot, shouted like thunder, and let out a puff.  There was a crackling sound.

    The billowing energy was detonated by Yang Hong's stamp, which was even more violent than the previous demonic elixir explosion.

    If it was a small storm before, then when the 212 precious fruits exploded, it was a hurricane, a horrific disaster that destroyed everything.

    A colorful demon egg was floating in the center of this hurricane, like a withered spring that had been hungry for thousands of years. It was swallowing big mouthfuls, and the extremely rich medicinal fragrance filled the air, making the air thicker. Yang Hong took a deep breath.  Not only was there no comfort in my breath, but I felt short of breath, almost suffocating to death.

    This is because the medicinal effect is too great, making the medicinal fragrance condense like a dense liquid. There is no room for air in this space. Yang Hong's face turned red, and he breathed lightly. Suddenly, he held up his palm and pulled the demon into the air.  The egg was in the eye of a hurricane in the sky, and it broke away in the blink of an eye.

    "Brother, you are just a loser. You have wasted more than two hundred precious fruits from the Seven Treasures Tree!" Shen Huan was already stunned and stunned. He hid from a distance when he saw Yang Hong coming out and walking a few steps away.  Past, a look of regret.

    More than 200 precious fruits were destroyed by Yang Hong in just a few breaths without blinking an eye. Even a great Xiantian monk would be scared of Yang Hong's prodigal behavior when he saw this scene.

    One precious fruit is worth as much as a fourth-grade medicinal herb. According to monks' currency, it is worth about ninety crystal stones. More than two hundred precious fruits and ninety-two hundred fourth-grade medicinal herbs are worth nineteen thousand crystal stones.  It can be said that the entire Mo family's property is only this amount, and this is only if someone is willing to exchange.

    "It doesn't matter!" Yang Hong shook his head. He did not regret the more than two hundred precious fruits. In his opinion, whether it was the demon elixir of the bloodthirsty demon wolf or the precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Tree, although they were precious and rare treasures, they  They are just dead things no matter how you say it. On the contrary, this monster egg not only saved his life, but was also able to hatch a monster.

    Between dead things and living things, Yang Hong naturally chose the latter without any hesitation.

    The demon egg sheds the layer of blood skin of Lao Niu's real name, essence and blood, revealing its true appearance, which is colorful and dazzling. The dense medicinal gas in the air around it slowly fades at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the vitality and essence,  They were swallowed by it in big mouths, and the egg shells flashed with colorful lights.

    Yang Hong watched closely, and when he saw this scene, his heart suddenly tightened.

    The demon egg was in mid-air and suddenly started to rotate. The colorful egg shell turned into pure white under the rapid rotation. The originally dense medicinal power in the air was no longer visible.

    "Damn it, the essence contained in the two hundred and twelve precious fruits is not enough for it to absorb!" Yang Hong was shocked. At this time, the medicinal energy in the air had been completely absorbed by the demon eggs, and even a faint smell was gone.  Disappeared, and if this continues, the monster egg will still not survive.

    Yang Hong frowned and thought hard. He only had two treasures on his body, the Demonic Pill, the Crane and the Fruit, which contained essence. Now they have been consumed. The other items were either daily clothes, the beast crystal cores captured along the way, and some low-grade medicinal herbs.  .

    But at this moment, Yang Hong suddenly felt in a trance, and a crazy idea invaded his mind and emerged.

    It was a thought full of endless appetite, which suddenly swelled in Yang Hong's heart. He seemed to feel that he was in a haze, transforming into a ferocious beast that only knew how to eat. Everything in front of him was food in its belly, as if it was trying to eat.  Devouring everything in the world that contains essence alive.

    "Is this coming from it?" Yang Hong was almost eroded by this thought. He bit the tip of his tongue hard before his head came to his senses. He stared at the monster egg that was still spinning, extremely shocked.

    But just when Yang Hong came to his senses, that idea grew crazily again. This time, it was even more powerful, as if there was no end, and it wanted to destroy Yang Hong's mind in one fell swoop.

    "Damn, what a terrifying thought, what kind of monster is it?" Yang Hong gritted his teeth, his veins bulging, cold sweat dripping from his forehead, his lips had been bitten and blood was flowing out, but his eyes were still gradually losing their clarity.

    Yang Hong didn't know that a contract had been signed between him and this demon egg. The demon egg had just woken up from a dead sleep and lacked a large amount of energy replenishment. It did not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and only knew how to plunder vitality and replenish itself.  Due to the contract, all the thoughts of the demon egg are instantly felt by Yang Hong. Even if it dies, Yang Hong will suffer heavy losses.  segmentation.

    "Roar!" Yang Hong lowered his head and suddenly let out a muffled roar, like a wild beast, jumped up and pounced on the unsuspecting Shen Huan.

      In a hurry, Shen Huan couldn't react at all. Yang Hong's movements were too fast. Even though his mind was filled with that thought and he couldn't use his true energy, his tyrannical body was still like a hill pressing down, making Shen Huan  Unable to move at all.

    "Brother, what's wrong with you?" This situation, not to mention Yang Hong, even Shen Huan, who really practiced Yanfu Zhenxian Jin, was unexpected. After all, he only knew this secret method, but he had never used it.  Seeing that Yang Hong looked violent, his eyes seemed to be filled with crazy gluttony.

    "Brother, I am Shen Huan, wake up!" Shen Huan struggled hard, Yang Hong's eyes were like a wild beast, cold and crazy, he shouted loudly, but Yang Hong ignored him, opened his mouth, and bit hard  .

    At this critical moment, Yang Hong's eyes finally fluctuated. Suddenly he vomited a mouthful of blood, staggered his hands, slapped them on the ground, then turned over, jumped to the side, and kept breathing heavily.

    "It's scary, what a scary monster. I finally know why Lao Niu keeps saying that it will eat the entire Heavenly Demon Sect!" Yang Hong was covered in cold sweat. The moment he lost his mind, his consciousness did not really disappear.  It is to be displaced into the demon egg and feel everything about it.

    "Brother, what happened to you just now? You are going crazy!" Shen Huan was frightened and took a few steps back, fearing that Yang Hong would bite him again.

    "We don't have time to say more, Shen Huan, throw out all the crystal nuclei in your storage bag, regardless of level!" Yang Hong suddenly raised his head, the ring on his finger flashed, and then there were a bunch of things.  , rushed out.

    When Yang Hong¡¯s consciousness was replaced in the demon egg, he already knew what it needed.

    Jing Qi, huge Jing Qi, just one demon pill and the essence of two hundred and twelve precious fruits are not enough, not to mention that most of the demon pills were lost when they exploded.

    Pieces of treasures, medicinal herbs, crystal cores, and even the savage beasts in the Lina Ring that were only for viewing were all swept away and thrown out by Yang Hong ruthlessly.

    Shen Huan didn't know why. He was stunned for a moment, and then he opened his storage pocket. Barbaric beast crystal nuclei flew out one after another, and several beast corpses were thrown out.

    Every crystal core was produced in the body of a human-turned-powerful beast, and every medicinal herb was above the third level. Yang Hong summoned his true energy and suddenly shouted loudly, the sound was like a thunderbolt, deafening, and all the treasures in the air were  , the corpses were all shattered into pieces under this drink, turning into huge amounts of essence and blood, filling the air again.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The monster egg sucks water like a long whale, swallowing it greedily. The round egg shell emits light again and rotates at high speed.

    However, these were not enough. Yang Hong suddenly gritted his teeth and opened the ring again.

    A fire-red fruit, only the size of a thumb, floated in mid-air.

    This is the most precious fruit of the Seven Treasures Tree. The Huoti Fruit contains the essence of fire. If an ordinary person takes it, he will immediately become a fire-virtuous body and have terrifying qualifications beyond genius. Especially when practicing fire-attribute skills, you can get twice the result with half the effort.  It is one of the seven most precious fruits of the Seven Treasures Tree.

    Yang Hong originally planned to use this fire fruit to relieve Yang Xue's pain caused by the sudden burst of cold air, but now it was really at a critical juncture and he couldn't care too much anymore.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The skin of the Huoti fruit cracks, billows of hot steam burst out.

    "Huotiguo, brother, this is the Huotiguo you are talking about. You actually use it to replenish the energy of the demon eggs. It is such a waste!"

    Shen Huan jumped to his feet anxiously, his eyes were red. If it weren't for the Yanfu Zhenxian Jin he practiced, which was not a fire-attribute skill, he would have definitely rushed over to stop Yang Hong at this moment.

    "Phew! If it doesn't work, there's really nothing I can do!" Yang Hong took a long breath and shook his head helplessly.

    Yang Hong had no choice but to give up the Huotiguo. If the demon egg hadn't saved his life, even if it could directly hatch a monster in the realm of life and death, Yang Hong probably wouldn't have taken it out. At the moment, the Huotiguo's true energy was completely  It exploded, submerging the demon eggs and ingesting them in one mouthful, and Shen Huan's shouting stopped.

 Text Chapter 59 Back

    Huotiguo's huge energy exploded and was swallowed by the monster egg. Shen Huan jumped in distress and called it a prodigal.

    You must know that the value of the Huoti Fruit is no less than that of a seventh-grade medicinal herb. If it had not been grown from the Seven Treasures Mystical Tree and existed alone, Shen Huan would not have been surprised at all even if it had given birth to spiritual wisdom.  Hundreds of trees can only bear seven spiritual fruits in their lifetime, and every time they appear, you can only pick one. Then it will be hidden deep in the soil for hundreds of years, and even the powerful in the realm of life and death cannot get out.

    Things are rare and valuable. It can be said that Huoti Fruit is more precious than Five-Colored Narcissus. It already belongs to the category of spiritual fruit.

    "Brother, I really have nothing to say. It's just a demon egg. You have already paid for the demon pill and more than two hundred precious fruits. Now you have completely wasted the Huoti fruit. Even if it can hatch an innate demon.  Beast, it¡¯s not worth it at all!¡±

    Shen Huan shook his head and sighed, turning his palms over, the storage pocket at his waist suddenly opened, and he took back the few crystal nuclei that had not been exhausted in the air.

    "It's better to keep some back, otherwise I won't know how to live my life by then! What a waste of money!"

    "Stop nagging! I just lost a fire fruit, but this monster egg is definitely worth it!" Yang Hong said with a helpless smile. He had been in the monster egg before, as if he had become one with it, although he had no idea of ??its origin.  As far as I know, just the overwhelming desire to eat is enough to scare many innate monsters to death.

    This is a gap in the level of life. Yang Hong has seen the eternal demon, the control messenger, many wild beasts and monsters, and understands that life is actually divided into many levels. The life hatched from this monster egg is definitely worth a fire  Yang Hong would not hesitate to feed it fruit, or even the entire Qibao Wonderful Tree.

    "Don't talk about one Huoti Fruit, even ten, a hundred, or a whole Seven Treasures Tree cannot compare to it!" Yang Hong's eyes were burning, staring at the demon egg, very solemnly, and a sudden joy appeared on his face.  , his eyes flashed, he stepped out quickly, and suddenly got into the shroud of Huotiguo's energy.

    "It's done!" Yang Hong's surprised voice came. He was holding a colorful demon egg in his hand. The fluorescence was flowing, like a peerless treasure carved from jade. It was beautiful and contained a strong feeling.  The fluctuating breath of life, close and gentle, was conveyed to Yang Hong's mind.

    It took a lot of hard work and all Yang Hong¡¯s treasures to save this greedy monster egg. Yang Hong held it close to his eyes and looked at it carefully over and over again.

    "Good guy, this is simply colorful. Brother, do you know what kind of monster egg it is!" Although Shen Huan felt sorry for the baby, but now that the matter has come to this, it is impossible for Huotiguo to be restored. Seeing the monster egg glowing  The vitality is very wonderful, and I can't help but walk over, amazed.

    "If it doesn't hatch, how would I know, but I can be sure that it will definitely give birth to something terrifying, beyond your imagination!" Yang Hong shook his head, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face, and it turned out to be a monster egg.  A flicker of joy.

    This demon egg has not yet hatched, but it is so spiritual. It is unheard of. Shen Huan saw it for the first time. Out of curiosity, he stretched out his hand to take the demon egg, but saw it flew up from Yang Hong's hand with a buzzing sound, and rushed towards it.  Focusing on Shen Huan, beating up and down, the dazzling light all over his body actually condensed into a delicate slap, and slapped Shen Huan on the face.

    "You, you prodigal! Brother, don't stop me, I have to teach him a lesson today!" Shen Huan was furious, and a small handprint appeared on his face immediately. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to pounce on the demon egg with all his strength.  , Yang Hong, with quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed him.

    "It's angry with you. You called it a prodigal and a waste of treasure. This is punishing you!" Yang Hong felt happy and immediately felt the fluctuation of the demon egg.

    Shen Huan snorted fiercely, gnashing his teeth as he stared angrily at the demon egg beating happily in the air.

    "Be careful not to catch me, or I will make you into an omelette!" Shen Huan shouted, but the demon egg seemed to understand what he meant. The light all over its body expanded again, and a delicate slap condensed out again.

    "Stop making trouble! There's such a big commotion, it's not suitable to stay here for a long time, let's leave first!" Yang Hong stretched out his hand, and the demon egg flew into his hand without any resistance, beating happily, and rushed towards him with a small slap.  Shen Huan was ready to fight.

    "Forget it, I, a great human monk, will not compete with it as a beast!" The matter was urgent, and Shen Huan did not dare to be careless. He pursed his lips angrily, stamped his feet and left. Yang Hong shook his head and smiled bitterly, comforting the monster in his arms.  egg.

    The branches and leaves were luxuriant, blocking out the sky and the sun. Yang Hong and the two shuttled through the forest, as fast as an arrow from the sky. Suddenly, a small silver-white sword flashed, flying back and forth in mid-air, bringing up a beam of blood, with a roar,  A savage beast in human form, the Swift Wind Leopard, fell from the cover of a pile of leaves without any warning.

    ¡°Brother, catch your precious monster egg, don¡¯t?It spoils its prey again!  "The sound of Shen Huan gritting his teeth came out, and then he strode out without stopping, rushing towards the Gale Leopard at high speed.

    "Collect it, collect it for me!" Shen Huan blushed and had a thick neck. He opened the storage bag and wanted to put the body into it as soon as possible. However, he was quick to find an oval bead that was dusty and seemed to be covered in mud.  Even faster than him, he suddenly broke away from Yang Hong's hand and dived hard into the body of Gale Swift Leopard.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Green smoke suddenly rose from the body of Gale Swift Leopard, and the shiny and smooth animal skin shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, the originally strong and muscular body, like a corpse carved from solid stone, became as skinny as a stick.

    "Damn, there are more than thirty savage beasts, this prodigal son!" Shen Huan's face turned red, he pointed at the miserable corpse of Gale Swift Leopard and cursed.

    "To be precise, there should be thirty-seven of them. Forget it! It didn't eat the crystal core this time, so it's already worthy of you!" Yang Hong patted the demon egg back in his hand, and there was a wave of unfinished thoughts on his face.  He also showed a wry smile.

    Since rescuing the demon eggs that day, the two of them have walked out of the territory of the innate demon beasts. During this period, they killed thirty-six savage beasts that were transformed into human beings. All of them were quickly devoured by the demon eggs with lightning speed.  Shen Huan was so angry that he cursed the prodigal son all the way.

    Thirty-six human-transformed savage beasts, the corpses alone are considered a considerable fortune, not to mention the thirty-six human-transformed savage beast crystal cores. Even Yang Hong felt distressed and had to kill the savage beasts.  , hold it firmly.

    "It's just that this little guy is very cunning. Yang Hong tried his best every time, but he still couldn't stop him. He was like a loach, crawling out of the palm of his hand.

    Shen Huan looked unhappy and walked up to Gale Swift Leopard suspiciously. The silver-scaled sword flew out and sliced ??open Gale Swift Leopard's head. Sure enough, he found a blood-colored crystal core.

    "Damn, you've finally seen your prey. This guy eats people without spitting out their bones!" Shen Huan was overjoyed and immediately put the crystal core into the storage bag. He was afraid that the monster egg would regret it and not even put the crystal core away.  Pass.

    The two of them marched like this for more than ten days. The wild beasts they encountered along the way gradually became weaker and weaker. From the beginning, the humans turned into wild beasts, to the body-protecting beasts, until later, all they encountered were seas of air.  The savage beasts in the acupuncture and marrow cleansing stages, even the monster eggs, disdained these savage beasts with low strength, and Shen Huan was even too lazy to kill them.

    Yang Hong was traveling at an astonishing speed, until one night, he came to a crystal clear pond, and suddenly an uncontrollable excitement spread in his heart.

    The pond in front of him was crystal clear and overgrown with water plants. Several fishes of different shapes were swimming freely on the shore, swinging their bright red tails. However, Yang Hong's sight kept falling on the center of the small pond.  A raised mound.

    "It's been eight months. I, Yang Hong, am back. I'm finally back!" Yang Hong held the demon egg in his arms and suddenly laughed loudly, but tears fell from the corners of his eyes involuntarily.

    The pond in front of him was very familiar to Yang Hong. It was the place where the five-colored narcissus grew a year and a half ago. Yang Hong looked around, and vaguely flashed in his mind the beasts that had transformed into human beings that surrounded him.  The scene of living there, then the persecution of Mo Xuanyun, and the thousands-mile pursuit of Gao Lie, who turned into a monk. Recalling each scene, the feeling in my heart cannot be described.

    The monster egg wrapped in a layer of mud in his arms suddenly jumped out of Yang Hong's arms and flew towards the center of the pond as if he couldn't wait.

    Hovering on the slightly raised mound, the demon egg plunged in hard, and it discovered that this pile of mounds was extraordinary and was a treasure land for breeding five-color narcissus.

    In just a moment, it flew out staggeringly. Yang Hong felt its disappointed mood swings, and couldn't help but feel happy on his face.

    This pond gave birth to such a genius treasure as the five-color narcissus. It is naturally not a common place. Especially the small mounds, which were nourished by the five-color narcissus, have already become the soil for planting good medicine. However, nearly a year and a half has passed since then.  Time, no matter how precious soil is exposed, will inevitably lose its essence and turn into mortal matter.

    "Let's go, we're almost there! I wonder if Xiaoxue is doing well, and Uncle Atie" Yang Hong patted the unhappy demon egg.

 Text Chapter 60 Yang Xue

    Yang Hong comforted the demon egg, and the faces of Yang Xue and Uncle Atie appeared in his mind, as if they were in a trance before his eyes.

    Only those who have truly experienced separation can know how unforgettable and heart-wrenching the pain is. He sighed softly, gathered his thoughts, and strode forward without looking back.

    Yang Hong strode out, and suddenly a roar of beasts reached his ears.

    This is an exploding wild bear, with fur like burning flames exploding all over its body. Its eyes are as big as lanterns, filled with madness and violence. Its arms are thick and powerful. It keeps lowering its chest and howls. It rushes towards Yang Hong. There is actually a hint of anger on its face.  hesitate.

    A savage beast in the human-transformation stage. He is born with strong spirituality and knows how to seek good luck and avoid evil. Yang Hong is already a peak cultivator in human-transformation. He has a sharp edge, especially along the way.  The smell of blood turns many people into savage beasts and makes them tremble in fear.

    This exploding bear seemed to be being chased. Its fur was covered with wounds and bleeding. One of its arms was broken and hung in the air. It rushed in hastily and was immediately frightened by Yang Hong's momentum.

    "Good guys, people have turned into wild beasts outside the Savage Forest. There has been chaos in Daze City for a long time." Shen Huan jumped out, blinked at the Exploding Savage Bear, stretched out one hand,  He sneered at it.

    With Shen Huan's current strength, he can overwhelm a person and turn him into a savage beast in just a few moves. What's more, the Explosive Bear was injured and its power was greatly reduced. Shen Huan pressed down with his palm and held it down.

    "Brother, don't be careless this time, catch your precious monster egg." Shen Huan shouted, Yang Hong showed a wry smile on his face, but still nodded, soothing the restless monster egg.

    Shen Huan pursed his lips, slapped it down, and blood immediately spattered wildly. However, when Yang Hong suppressed the demon egg, he immediately felt a murderous intention in his mind, and rushed towards Shen Huan with lightning speed.  Cover your ears and stab hard.

    This is the aura of a human monk, but this man only has the strength of the acupuncture stage, but his aura fluctuates, looming, and very strange. Yang Hong was unable to detect it for the first time, until he wanted to remind him that everything was over.  late.

    Sure enough, a figure in the darkness passed through the layers of obstacles, as fast as a thunder sword. Before Shen Huan could react, a sharp sword was pressed against his neck.

    "Who?" Shen Huan was shocked. The speed of the arrival was beyond imagination. With Shen Huan's peak cultivation level, he was restrained by a sword without even the slightest reaction. It was too shocking.

    "The cave-rushing monk actually chased and killed the Explosive Bear. Even a peak monk couldn't escape." This man's cultivation level was not high, but his speed was so fast that Yang Hong felt frightened. He was not much weaker than him.  .

    "Why are you snatching my prey!" The voice of the visitor was cold, but with a hint of jerkiness. Yang Hong's expression was surprised. Hearing this sentence, for some reason, he immediately froze. He stretched out one hand in the air, and gradually  Tremble.

    A gust of cold wind blew up on Shen Huan's back, as if substantial murderous intention came from the tip of the sword. He was startled, but its response was faster than the man expected. He made a wrong step and suddenly  Pushing away the corpse of the exploding bear, the silver-scaled sword flew out from his waist, made a half-circle in mid-air, drew a bright light, and counterattacked behind him.

    After all, Shen Huan is a monk at the peak of human transformation. He has experienced many life-and-death battles. The earth-level technique he practiced, Yanfu Zhenxianjin, is the supreme inheritance of the ancient Motuo Sect. His silver scale sword is as powerful as breaking bamboo. No matter how fast that person is,  Come on, Shen Huan is no match for him head-on.

    "Shen Huan, stop, don't hurt her." Yang Hong sensed the danger, and his body almost went crazy. He jumped behind Shen Huan and grabbed the Yin Lin sword. His demon-forbidden body was comparable to an innate embryo-carrying monk. The silver-scaled sword was struck by a  Holding it tightly, the light dimmed and it fell to the ground with a clang.

    "Brother, what are you doing?" Shen Huan was puzzled. The man showed his murderous intent and had killed himself. Why did Yang Hong stop him? However, Yang Hong didn't answer at all. He just stared at the man with burning eyes.  Showing unbearable excitement.  .

    "Xiaoxue, it's me!" Yang Hong's voice was almost trembling and hoarse.

    "You, you!" The figure was also extremely shocked. He turned around suddenly, and a blurry outline gradually became clear. The soft and slightly cold face was first shocked, and finally burst into a smile.

    Yang Hong could never be more familiar with this face. Isn't it his sister Yang Xue who he thinks about day and night and is worried about?

    "Brother, is it really you?" Facing the faint moonlight, the visitor could see Yang Hong's face clearly, and the sharp sword in his hand fell to the ground with a clang.

    "Brother, you said this is your sister, Yang Xue?" Shen Huan's mind was a little blank. He never thought that this little girl who almost turned a genuine person into a peak powerhouse and killed him would be the one in Yang Hong's mouth.  sister Yang Xue.

    Nearly ** months later, Yang Hong rushed back from Luoshen Stream, and Yang Xue alsoShe is a little girl over thirteen years old, with a weak body and not yet fully developed. She is dressed in ordinary burlap clothes and has some dirt on her face. Perhaps because she has lived in the beast forest for a long time, her hair reaches her waist.  , fluffy and messy, Yang Hong did not recognize her at the first time.

    In addition, the Yang Xue in front of him seemed to have gone through some changes. His whole body was full of blood and his face was cold. Before, he even chased a Explosive Bear who had transformed from a human into a peak to the point of escaping. It was really unbelievable.  Hong was also a little surprised, but he was immediately overcome by the joy of meeting him.

    "Brother, you are finally back!" Thousands of words were choked in his throat. Yang Xue finally whimpered, the ice and snow dissipated, and she cried in Yang Hong's arms.

    "Don't cry, Xiaoxue, isn't my brother back? Tell me, how did you get here during this time!" Yang Hong gently patted the delicate body in his arms, and the tip of his nose couldn't help but feel sour.

    Shen Huan walked far away knowingly and picked up the corpse of the exploding bear. The demon egg suddenly burst out of Yang Hong's arms and rushed towards Shen Huan. Immediately afterwards, Shen Huan's furious cry was heard.  .

    "Prodigal son, you are a complete prodigal son!" Shen Huan was furious, running and jumping around, chasing the demon egg that nimbly dodged in mid-air.

    Yang Xue whimpered a few times and pulled out of Yang Hong's arms. Her eye circles were still red. Ever since Yang Hong fought with the lame old man of the Mo family eight months ago and was taken to Luoshen Stream by a sheepskin scroll, Yang  Xue searched for him almost like crazy, but in the huge forest of wild beasts, how could she, a mere girl, be able to walk around freely? Thanks to Mr. Yan, he taught her the skills, taught her carefully, and assisted her for a long time with pills.  From a mortal body, to the stage of acupuncture.

    "It's the five-color Narcissus. It takes root in the stone chamber for cultivation. Mr. Yan is very kind to her. Without her help, I would not have become a cave-breaking monk in such a short period of time! As for the method of injuring the Explosive Bear,  In fact, it is a magic weapon that Mr. Yan sacrificed for me, a glazed golden shuttle." Yang Xue turned her palm and pulled out a fusiform magic weapon from her short sleeves. The red light flowed, and it looked like it was polished from a piece of glazed gold stone. It was very beautiful.

    Yang Xue quickly told Yang Hong everything that had happened in the past eight months, whether it was cultivation or the trivial matters of hunting, all told in a brisk tone.

    "Xiaoxue, you have suffered. What about Uncle Atie, how is he now?" Yang Hong took a deep breath and rubbed Yang Xue's hair dotingly.

    Yang Xue was startled when she heard this, her expression suddenly darkened, and she shook her head helplessly.

    "Without the Three-Trace Body Sculpting Pill, Uncle Atie still cannot absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but fortunately, Mr. Yan also knows a lot of pharmacology, which can temporarily alleviate the deterioration of the injury!"

    "By the way, I heard that a huge change occurred in Daze City, which turned the world upside down. Many powerful monks were involved. Mr. Yan was worried that his whereabouts would be exposed, so he temporarily closed the connection between the jade pendant and the outside world!"

    The brother and sister talked to each other about their experiences in the past eight months. Yang Hong would also climb out of the Luoshen Stream with difficulty, cross the wild beast forest, meet Shen Huan on the road, meet Lao Niu, fight bloody battles with innate monsters, and resurrect monster eggs.  He told Yang Xue one by one about everything.

    "It's a pity that Huoti Fruit. I originally planned to help you resist the cold wind, but I had to abandon it halfway!" Yang Hong said apologetically.

 Text Chapter 61 Elder Shen

    After more than eight months of long journey and life-and-death fights, Yang Hong almost narrowly escaped death along the way. Seeing Yang Xue's face at this moment, despite his perseverance and decisiveness in killing monsters, he couldn't help but feel a little more confident.  soft.

    However, as he listened carefully to Yang Xue's explanation, Yang Hong's face couldn't help but darken.

    "Brother, the Mo family dug into my father's grave before his bones were cold. During your absence, they paraded through the town, insulting you, and trying to force you out. I tried to rush out and fight them several times, but I was always stopped.  Mr. Yan stopped him."

    Yang Xue said sadly, her weak hands clenched tightly, her nails pierced the skin, and traces of bright red blood spilled out.

    "I know about this. Don't worry, Xiaoxue. When I come back, I will definitely take back my father's bones, then wash the Mo family with blood, and bury my father with all the heads of the Mo family!" Yang Hong took a deep breath and spit out a  An icy chill and murderous aura passed through his eyes, but he suppressed them.

    Yang Hong once killed Mo Lin, a genius disciple of the Mo family, and learned from him about Mo Xuanyun digging graves and digging up corpses. At that time, he had already sworn a poisonous oath to kill all the Mo family's chickens and dogs.  kill.

    In the past few months, Yang Hong has hunted countless wild beasts. Even the innate monsters have died in his hands. He kills them ruthlessly and leaves no room for mercy. Coupled with the inheritance he has received, the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is immortal.  The foundation skills of demonic arts, as one's cultivation progresses deeper, the heart of a great demon has already been born.

    Demons roam the world, wishing to express grudges and grudges, and use killing to stop killing. Anyone who respects me will be treated with sincerity. Anyone who offends me will be repaid with blood.

    Yang Hong is actually a demon cultivator. Even among all the demon cultivators in Yunmeng Continent, none of the demonic cultivators in the entire Yunmeng Continent are as thorough as Yang Hong.

    You must know that the Immortal Demonic Art was passed down to Yang Hong by the Eternal Demon. It is extremely mysterious. He has practiced for countless years and has only just broken through the level of the Eternal Demon. And above this level, there is the even more difficult to guess the Immortal Demon.  In this realm, even the Eternal Demon's current cultivation horizons cannot touch even the slightest edge.

    Yang Hong naturally didn't know these things. His face turned cold for a moment, and then he stroked Yang Xue's head comfortingly. Suddenly, his brows raised slightly, and he immediately looked towards the depths of the dark forest.

    "Someone is coming!" Yang Hong said in a deep voice. The five auras in the distance did not restrain themselves and approached quickly. Yang Hong's perception was sharp and he noticed it immediately.

    Shen Huan walked over in disgrace, and the demon egg flew into Yang Hong's arms.

    "Hey, these five people are really rampant and unscrupulous. Are you afraid that others won't know that they are human monks?" Shen Huan also felt the five auras, with a sneer on his face, and casually snatched a crystal core from the demon egg's mouth.  Throwing it into the storage bag, Shen Huan's face suddenly became extremely gloomy as the breath approached.

    "It's him!? He actually broke through the stage of human transformation!?" Shen Huan's pupils were wide open, his eyes were red, and his whole body was shaking violently.

    "Who?" Yang Hong frowned.

    "Brother, remember what I told you before. Several families from Fenghuo City came to Daze City because of the ruins of the Great Shura Sect. Among them, the Supreme Elder of our Shen family also brought a few disciples with him.  Want a piece of the pie!¡±

    "These five people are all elders of my Shen family, and the murderer who murdered my eldest brother Shen Li is also among them!" Shen Huan suddenly calmed down, took a deep breath, and just stared at the person with his eyes.  direction, gloomy and terrifying.

    "You mean that Shen Yi? Is he among them?" Yang Hong half-squinted his eyes.

    "Brother, I want revenge!" Shen Huan gritted his teeth and nodded, then opened his mouth, but Yang Hong took a step forward, waved his hand, and shouted.

    "There are four of us and one of you. The road to revenge starts now! Xue'er, stay back!"

    As soon as Yang Hong finished speaking, he had already flown out in one step, his whole body full of zhenqi, and exploded with a bang, and the giant trees around him were swaying.

    The state of a person transforming into a peak powerhouse is comparable to the physical body of a congenital pregnant monk. Yang Hong stamped his feet and the whole earth trembled slightly. Like a sun emitting dark light, he rushed towards the direction of the five people.

    "Brother!" Shen Huan's eyes were hot, he was a manly man, and he almost shed tears.

    Although Shen Huan has reached the peak level of human transformation at this moment and is practicing the low-level technique Yanfu Zhenxian Jin, he still knows that he is not the enemy of the five of them together.

    Among the five people who have become strong, two of them are at the pinnacle of human transformation. They have been at this level for many years. In addition, the Shen family has a profound background. Although they are not as good as those sects, the people they have cultivated have become strong.  , they are all powerful people with one against two with their trump cards emerging.

    "You are my brother. You said that as brothers, we will share weal and woe!"

    "Then let me tell you now, my brother's hatred is my hatred!" Yang Hong's voice came from afar, and his domineering aura had reached its peak.The strange phenomenon of a demon star hanging above the head covered all directions, and a cauldron filled with demonic energy suddenly appeared out of thin air, fitting perfectly into Yang Hong's strange image.

    "Blood refining furnace, refining gas and turning into element, refining element into solid substance!"

    Faced with five people who became strong, Yang Hong did not dare to rely on others. He knew that a lion must fight a rabbit with all his strength, so as soon as he made a move, he used a sharp killing move, human transformation into an image, and the secret method of the blood furnace, all in an instant.  The five people who had become strong suddenly felt Yang Hong's murderous intent and were stunned. Then Yang Hong walked towards one person with one foot as if a great demon had come to the world.

    "Who are you? You dare to attack even members of the Shen family in Beacon City!?" Five people became strong and were suddenly attacked. But after all, they were members of a big family and had rich combat experience. They immediately reacted and the five sects  The dazzling magic weapon was suppressed fiercely.

    ??The Golden Flower Sword, the Thousand Chance Umbrella, the Mountain Lock, the Sea Seal, and the Divine Fantasy Flag.  The five high-level magic weapons were used with a bang, and the dark forest suddenly became extremely bright.

    Yang Hong's cultivation is so powerful that it is impossible not to notice that five people have become strong. The terrifying vision of darkness and silence, coupled with the fact that the surface of Yang Hong's body is covered with a layer of solid Qi, which has almost condensed into substance. Five people have become strong.  Immediately join forces to use the strongest move.

    Yang Hong's foot was wrapped in black demonic energy, boiling and attacking all the body-protecting Qi, but was blocked by the five magic weapons. Then the power of the five magic weapons twisted into one, and Yang Hong's whole body was directly shaken out.

    "Hmph! You don't overestimate your own capabilities!" The five men shouted coldly and continued to attack. The whole earth trembled vaguely when the magic weapon was used.

    The power of the magic weapon has transcended the world. Only innate monks can refine it. The five of them worked together to use it. Even the lowest level magic weapon cannot be blocked by human monks.

    Yang Hong was tumbling in the air, arms spread out, and the vision above his head suddenly flickered, and the blood furnace embedded in the dark magic star began to buzz.

    "Blood refining furnace, refining essence is like a cone!" Yang Hong quickly dodged, with a sneer on his face. The next moment, the secret attack technique of the blood refining furnace had been cultivated, and the devilish energy all over his body surged out, in his palm.  Condensed into a sharp awl.

    Yang Hong's true energy already had the power to attack. It was sacrificed and refined into a sharp awl, which was indestructible. Five low-level magic weapons, with a snap, the Thousand Chance Umbrella, Mountain Lock, and Zhenhai Seal were all blocked.  He turned back, the light trembled a few times, and his breath weakened.

    The Blood Refining Furnace is a great cultivator of the demonic path. It is refined with the blood of the whole body when dying. Its power is terrifying. Even in its incomplete state, Yang Hong was seriously injured when he encountered it. It is conceivable that he survived.  If this magic weapon were perfect, how powerful it would be.

    However, two rays of light flashed through, one golden and one green. It was the Jinhua Sword and the Divine Fantasy Banner that actually competed with the Blood Refining Furnace, no matter how high or low they were.

    "An advanced magic weapon! No, it's a top-grade magic weapon." Yang Hong was slightly stunned.

    The golden Jinhua Sword and the blue-green phantom banner are obviously the best magic weapons. The two people turned into monks, one old and one young, attacking from both sides, controlling the magic weapon and not giving Yang Hong a chance to breathe.

    Yang Hong suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, his aura rising again, the demonic energy lingering around his fist, making a crackling sound, and he actually used his physical body to shake it hard.

    "Seeking death!" When the two men, one old and one young, became strong, they couldn't help but be overjoyed.

    In their view, Yang Hong's actions were undoubtedly asking for death. How could a mere human-turned-peak cultivator be able to compete with two top-grade magic weapons? His body would be crushed without even a single bone.

    The Blood Refining Furnace, the Golden Flower Sword, and the Divine Fantasy Flag made a soft buzzing sound in mid-air, but Yang Hong's fist had already struck, with a muffled sound, the masters of the Golden Flower Sword, the Divine Fantasy Flag, one old and one young became  The strong ones actually fell back at the same time.

    "How is it possible, this is impossible!" The old man and the young man vomited blood, their magic weapons were damaged, and their souls were also affected, and their faces were pale.

    But Yang Hong did not take advantage of the victory and pursue the victory. Instead, he turned over and jumped back, standing on a crooked and broken tree trunk with his hands behind his back, staring at the five people coldly.

    "Youwho are you?" Elder Shen, who cast the magical flag, looked horrified.

    In just a few breaths, without saying a word, Yang Hong allowed them to collapse in a tragic defeat, which made him, the always aloof Shen family elder, really unbelievable.

    This mysterious young man in front of them is so terrifying. He has defeated five people in a row and turned into strong men, and two of them even turned into peak monks. This has completely subverted their cognition.

    Unless you are a great Xiantian monk, it is absolutely impossible!

    "Noimpossible, you are so old, you cannot be in the innate realm! Who are you?" The elder's body suddenly trembled violently.

 Text Chapter 62 Wind and Fire Tribulation and Killing Technique

    In just a few breaths, Yang Hong overpowered five people. It was more than terrifying. It could be described as frightening. The elder Shen immediately had the intention of retreating. His old and trembling arms waved, and the magical flags were raised.  The drums swayed one after another, emitting a puff of green mist.

    The Divine Illusion Flag is a high-level magic weapon. Its main function is not to attack, but to make people fall into a trance and be unable to extricate themselves. When it is used at this time, the elder does not expect to enchant Yang Hong, but only wants to delay Yang Hong.  Allow five people to successfully escape.

    The green mist spread in all directions, Yang Hong's keen perception was strongly restrained, and a mist covered his vision.

    "Back off, this guy is powerful, don't mess with him!" Elder Shen jumped up, and using the cover of the mist, he grabbed the young monk beside him who was vomiting blood, and ran away.

    But Yang Hong didn't give him a chance. Although he couldn't sense the location of the five people, after all, the green mist had its limits, and it couldn't affect dozens of miles around. As soon as he stepped back and stabilized his body, the vision above his head,  Suddenly there was a violent shaking.

    "It's not that easy to leave, the Wind and Fire Tribulation and Killing Technique!" The last secret method of the Blood Refining Furnace was cast, and Yang Hong suddenly exuded a hot and violent breath of wind and fire, and the dark black Qi made the Wind and Fire Tribulation and Killing Technique even more popular.  The power increases dramatically.

    A shadow of the Blood Refining Furnace, composed of wind and fire, flew out from above Yang Hong's head and suddenly grew in size. Suddenly, the shadow of the Blood Refining Furnace tilted a little, and the mouth of the furnace was directed downwards, spewing out terror.  breath.

    The green mist was burned by the power of wind and fire, making a crackling sound. The fire became more powerful due to the wind. This was a flame completely condensed from true energy, and it was much more powerful than ordinary fire.

    The Wind and Fire Tribulation and Killing Technique gathers the essence of the secret method of the blood refining furnace to transform the true energy in Yang Hong's body into an existence that is infinitely close to the true essence. Then it refines the essence into a solid substance and wraps Yang Hong in groups without being harmed. Finally, the essence is refined like a cone.  Integrated together.

    In the wind and fire, there were countless sharp awls of true energy, flying horizontally and shooting, causing the five people who wanted to escape to hurriedly resist.

    "Amazing, the Wind and Fire Tribulation Killing Technique is indeed the ultimate secret method of the Blood Refining Furnace. Even if it is incomplete, it still consumes nearly 90% of my true energy!" Yang Hong stood aside, his body paused slightly, and his face turned pale.

    The blood refining furnace was too damaged and incomplete. Yang Hong could only exert less than half of its power. Although the Wind and Fire Tribulation Killing Technique was powerful, it also consumed a huge amount of money on the user. If it weren't for Yang Hong's true energy, no matter the quality or the  In terms of numbers, they are far more than ordinary people turned monks, and I am afraid they have been drained into a mummy long ago.

    The secret techniques engraved on the blood refining furnace are extremely powerful, similar to the magical powers of innate monks. If Xiao Hen, who owned the blood refining furnace at that time, had also understood these secret techniques, even the most basic refining of Qi and Yuan, Yang Hong would definitely  It is difficult to kill him, and he may even die.

    "Your Excellency, don't kill them all. Even if you are highly cultivated, the Shen family of Beacon City is not something you can provoke!" The elder couldn't stand it, so he begged for mercy. Among the five, he was the only one who relied on his deep energy to withstand the attack again and again.  The other four people were more or less injured by Zhenyuan Awl's attack.

    Yang Hong sneered, his torn and bloodstained clothes making a rustling sound. Suddenly, he smiled slightly and looked into the distance. Two figures jumped towards him.

    These two people are Shen Huanhe and Yang Xue.

    "Brother!" Shen Huan spoke, his eyes were red, and he stared at the young monk who was panicking and resisting, showing a trace of resentment, but Yang Xue stood aside without saying a word.

    "Shen Huan, is it you!?" The five people were startled, and the young monk was even more confused. Unexpectedly, a true energy awl penetrated his left arm, with a look of disbelief on his face.

    "No, it's impossible, you should!" Shen Yi retreated miserably and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Shen Huan, with a frosty look on his face, stepped into the battle circle with a few steps, and his murderous aura surged throughout his body.

    "I should be dead, right?"

    "It's a pity, you didn't expect that you asked Shen Yan and others to kill me, but you have already gone to hell. Now is the time for me to kill you and avenge my brother!" Shen Huan gritted his teeth, and as soon as he finished speaking, a silver handle in his waist  The short sword flew out.

    "Silver Scale Sword, you have indeed stolen the family's magic weapon!" shouted an elder of the Shen family.

    "Hmph!" Yang Hong sneered and stepped out. The Wind and Fire Tribulation Killing Technique has not ended yet. It has lost too much energy and its face is pale. However, even with its body comparable to that of an innate twin monk,  It's not enough to kill these four people, but it can also temporarily entangle them.

    Yang Hong did not intend to kill all five characters. Even with his current strength and Shen Huan, he could not do it.

    After all, it is a man who has become a strong man, and there are two peak-level existences. Once the situation is really broken, life and death are unpredictable, so he will try his best to scare everyone with the most powerful killing move, and then use his leadershipI don't fully understand the Wind and Fire Tribulation and Killing Technique.

    "Shen Huan, I'll leave the murderer to you, let's fight him quickly!" Yang Hong shouted softly, and rushed out with his body. The Wind and Fire Tribulation Killing Technique was over, the vision above his head was retracted, and the Blood Refining Furnace flew into the Najie again. However,  Yang Hong was not at the end of his skills. At this moment, the body of the Forbidden Demon showed its strength.

    A suppression from the cultivation level turned the three people into monks, and the flow of true energy was restrained. Yang Hong's eyes were glazed, and he raised a hurtful, lightless fist. He struck the body of an elder of the Shen family very quickly,  He couldn't react and was punched directly into the thick trunk of a giant tree.

    The light flashed, but the man flew directly out of it. His hair was fluffy and his clothes were somewhat damaged, but he was not really injured.

    It¡¯s not that easy to kill a person who turns into a monk. Yang Hong¡¯s punch failed, and he didn¡¯t show any surprise on his face. Instead, he turned around and kicked another Shen elder.

    The four elders of the Shen family are all treacherous and cunning figures. Among them, the elder who cast the magical banner is the most tyrannical. He has already calmed down from the panic, his eyes are turning, and he does not know what he is looking at.

    Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and the brilliance bloomed all over his body. The phantom flags flew out horizontally and were used as sticks and spears to strike out. Wherever they passed, streaks of green mist loomed. Without warning, Yang Hong felt that his breathing was a little tight and he was about to gasp.  Don't be angry.

    "Hallucination!" Yang Hong retreated violently, and suddenly the Thousand Planes Umbrella pulled out the mountain lock and suppressed the mountain seal fiercely.

    Although the four of them were injured in the Wind and Fire Tribulation Technique, they were not seriously injured by relying on their bodies as monks. Most of their lost energy was recovered after swallowing a few pills.

    The four human-turned-monks combined with a magic weapon attack were comparable to the offensive magical power of an innate monk, but Yang Hong had no fear at all. He had even killed innate monsters, so how could he be afraid of a mere human-turned-monk's method.

    Yang Hong dodged and escaped the suppression of the three magic weapons. He then stepped back a few steps and stomped his feet. A giant tree that had been hit by a punch suddenly collapsed, almost hitting an elder.

    The elder smashed the tree trunk with his palm, and the debris flew everywhere, but Yang Hong took advantage of this opportunity to attack again.

    Moving around, Yang Hong relied on his physical strength to fight with the four people.

    In fact, his purpose is to entangle the four people, delay time, let Shen Huan kill Shen Yi, and take revenge first. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is no longer running crazily all the time. The huge star vitality, after passing through the Qi,  Hai, the orifice point of the flesh body, transforms into true energy.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    "Damn it, he's stalling for time!" Elder Shen, who cast the magical flag, finally realized it.

    Sure enough, a cold and vicious voice from Shen Huan came from the distance.

    "Shen Yi, go to hell, Yan Fu Zhenxian Jin, bloody magic!"

 Text Chapter 63 Vajra Demon Tuo

    The Blood Explosion Divine Technique can damage the enemy by 1,000 times and damage himself eight times, and increase his combat power by ten times. Shen Huan's hair is floating, and his strength is at its peak, rising sharply again.

    Puff puff!  The coarse cloth clothes covered with dried blood couldn't bear the turbulence of the breath, and they fell apart piece by piece, exposing the red and strong muscles. Shen Huan's body finally began to explode, producing violent ripples of true energy, moving toward  Roll in all directions.

    The acupuncture point exploded, and Shen Huan's body was dripping with blood. He was like a demon from the abyss of hell. His mutated human form suddenly appeared above his head. In a vast wilderness, low and gloomy bells rang out, and countless Buddhas chanted.  Chanting sutras, the tall pagoda rises slowly from the wilderness horizon.

    "Shen Yi, go to hell! Yanfu Zhenxian, Vajra Demon Lord!" Shen Huan went crazy. As soon as he came up, he used the bloody explosive magic to overdraw his potential, and even used another secret skill in Yanfu Zhenxian Jin.  , summon Vajra Demon Tuo.

    In the midst of the human transformation, the tall Buddhist pagoda was surrounded by a dark atmosphere. Suddenly, it creaked, as if a door was opened, and monks with half-length bodies and tattoos of unknown magic patterns were arranged in sequence in front of the Buddha.  Under the tower, his eyes were closed tightly and he was chanting scriptures.

    One of them, Toutuo, who was tall and strong and sitting barefoot, suddenly frowned angrily, opened his eyes, took a step across with his big feet, and rushed out.

    This is Vajra Demon Tuo, holding a big black pestle in his hand, with black energy waves. As soon as he opened his eyes, the true energy in Shen Huan's energy sea was drained out, and he staggered back a few steps.

    "Yamfu suppresses the immortals, and Vajra shows off his power!"

    Shen Huan spat out blood, but still shouted. The Vajra Buddha seemed to be summoned, and he crossed the void in a few steps, and actually traveled from the human transformation to reality.

    The black pestle penetrated through. Shen Yi, who was opposite Shen Huan, blocked the middle-level magic weapon Jinhua Sword, but heard a crisp sound. The Jinhua Sword's light dispersed and fell to the ground. Shen Yi quickly retreated.  , but the power of the pestle remained unabated, Shen Huan gritted his teeth, and Vajra Buddha's offensive became even more fierce. The pestle seemed to penetrate everything, shining with a faint black light, and was actually going to stab Shen Yi to death in one fell swoop.

    "No, it's impossible. What kind of evil technique are you doing?" Shen Yi couldn't escape. Vajra Buddha shot out a ray of light in his angry eyes, imprisoning him to death. The pestle was close at hand, and suddenly an old roar came out,  A square seal was suppressed towards Shen Huan, and at the same time, a figure got rid of Yang Hong's entanglement at the critical moment, used his tyrannical skills, and stood in front of Shen Yi.

    This is an elder of the Shen family, who loyally protected him and delivered a killing blow on behalf of Shen Yi. He fell to the ground with a pop, his eyes widened, and he refused to rest in silence.

    "No, third elder!" Shen Yi roared, and the other three elders also trembled.

    Shen Huan actually killed an elder with one blow, transforming him into a peak-level existence.

    "Shen Huan, you evil beast, you are so inhumane, you actually killed the third elder!" Shen Yi had a look of resentment on his face, and stared at Shen Huan with his eyes, almost wanting to choose someone to devour.

    Shen Huan also lost consciousness for a moment, and when the Fang Zhenhai Seal was so close, it lost the support of the three elders of the Shen family's true energy and fell to the ground.

    "Third Elder?" Shen Huan murmured to himself, with a trace of confusion and struggle in his eyes. But in this moment of absence, the figure of Vajra Demon Tuo disappeared with a pop.

    The unique skill of Yanfu Zhenxianjin consumes too much energy. The Vajra Demonic Power used by Shen Huan is the most basic magical method. It cannot be maintained for less than five breaths. It is much more powerful than the Blood Explosion Magic. He  He looked pale and muttered to himself, with a look of struggle flashing in his eyes.

    "I actually killed the third elder, how!" Shen Huan murmured to himself, with a tear flowing from the corner of his eye. After all, he is a descendant of the Shen family. He was born, grew up, and practiced in the Shen family. From this aspect, he is the third elder of the Shen family.  One of his elders was actually killed by him.

    Shen Huan has always been eager for revenge, but he has not been carried away. He knows that the enemy is only Shen Yi and has nothing to do with anyone else. But now that he accidentally killed the third elder, unknowingly, a trace of inner demons sprouted from the bottom of his heart.

    "Shen Huan, you are worse than an animal. As a descendant, you actually killed your elders. Aren't you afraid of divine punishment?" Shen Yi spoke decisively and aggressively. The three elders who were entangled with Yang Hong on the other side also took the opportunity to curse loudly.

    "It's inhumane and inhumane. No matter what your reasons are, even if Shen Yi has a grudge against you, you can't kill the elder. You deserve to die, thief Shen Huan!"

    "Killing your elders, even if you die ten thousand times, it won't be enough to wash away your sins!"

    "If the master of the family finds out, he will definitely attack you. Even if you kill us to silence us, you will still die!"

    "You should commit suicide! Otherwise, it will bring disaster to Chi Yu. The Shen family will not even enshrine your parents' tablets, and they will be expelled from the Shen family."

    " Several elders of the Shen family are all vicious and vicious figures. Their words of condemnation are extremely sharp. The last sentence is even moreLike a heavy hammer, Shen Huan vomited blood and staggered back several steps, looking dazed and almost kneeling.

    No matter monks or mortals, the first thing is to pay attention to filial piety. Even the evil demon monks who are treacherous and evil will abide by this and bow down to their relatives and elders from the bottom of their hearts.

    "If even the most basic word of filial piety is abandoned, then no matter who it is, it can no longer be called a human being. It should be worse than a beast.

    The beast knows how to deny his father, let alone a human being. This sentence is not innocuous. It is not that the magical power is better than the magical power. It directly makes Shen Huan fall into the abyss. The bloody magic method ends halfway. With a bang, countless blood mist comes from  It erupted from his orifice and filled the air.

    "No, you absolutely can't expel my parents from the Shen family!" Shen Huan yelled, almost begging. This is his only weakness. The three elders of the Shen family and Shen Yi each had thoughts flashing in their minds. They noticed that this  A little bit, the rhetoric became sharper.

    "Your parents gave birth to you, a bastard. They were ashamed of the ancestors of the Shen family and expelled you. This was already doomed when you killed the third elder!"

    "Yes, you can't blame us. If your parents knew what you did today, they would feel ashamed of the Shen family and leave on their own. This is all your fault!"

    "Shen Huan, you betrayed the family, which is disloyal, implicated your parents, which is unfilial, and you practice evil arts, which is unkind. Such an unfaithful, unfilial, and unkind person deserves to die!"

    "I am a sinner, I deserve to die!" Every word struck Shen Huan's fragile heart. His whole body was shaking and dripping with blood. Suddenly, his knees softened and he knelt down.

    "I deserve to die, I deserve to die!" Shen Huan was in mourning. His expression was confused and his eyes were hesitant, like a walking corpse. At this time, a sharp golden light made a sharp sound, reaching the center of Shen Huan's eyebrows.

    "Shen Huan, be careful!" Yang Hong entangled the three people and suddenly screamed loudly. However, when Shen Yi used the Jinhua Sword, the three Shen elders seemed to have already discussed it secretly. The killers all came out. They are worthy of being the elders of a big family.  A super person, with real tricks and trump cards emerging one after another. Yang Hong had already exhausted all his energy. Even with his physical body, he could only pester You Dou. At this moment, he could not spare any effort to save Shen Huan.

    Shen Huan is in danger!  Yang Hong struggled to resist the joint attack of the three elders, his face changed drastically, and Shen Yi's face showed surprise. The Jinhua Sword was already approaching Shen Huan's eyebrows, and there was absolutely no way he could escape.

    Ten inches, nine inches, eight inches

    Yang Hong¡¯s face was gloomy, and Yang Xue, who was outside the battlefield, also frowned. Although she didn¡¯t know much about Shen Huan, he was Yang Hong¡¯s sworn brother after all. She was extremely worried as he was about to die.

    "I really, damn it, mom and dad, Huan'er has gone to find you!" Shen Huan raised his dull eyes, stared at the dazzling Jinhua Sword, and closed his eyes slightly.

    The words of the three elders have completely broken through Shen Huan's state of mind, and a trace of inner demons took the opportunity to haunt him.

    However, at this moment, Yang Hong's eyes suddenly raised, a hint of joy appeared on his face, and then a colorful round bead emitted from his arms, dense like mist, and flew out.

    It¡¯s a demon egg. It¡¯s so fast that even the brilliance emanating from its skin has disappeared.

    The golden sword energy pierced a layer of blood skin between Shen Huan's eyebrows, and a drop of blood spilled out.

    Then just listen to a ding!

    The demon egg directly knocked out the Jinhua Sword at a speed that Yang Hong could not predict.

 Text Chapter 64 Demonic Obstacle

    puff!  At the critical moment, the demon egg saved Shen Huan's life. He spit out a mouthful of blood. Although the Jinhua Sword did not kill him immediately, the golden sword energy still made him stagger a few steps and keep retreating. His eyes dimmed.  , despair.

    The Shen elders were so vicious in their words and writings that Yang Hong was so angry that he jumped up when the monster egg flew out of his arms.

    "Blood refining furnace, refining Qi into Yuan, refining Yuan solid, refining Yuan like a cone, Wind and Fire Tribulation and Killing Technique!" True Yuan awls were fired out one after another, and the true energy in Yang Hong's body was suddenly gone. He forcibly lifted it  True Qi can only sustain the Wind and Fire Tribulation Killing Technique for a few breaths.

    "Xiaoxue, take Shen Huan away!" Yang Hong lurked in the Wind and Fire Tribulation and Killing Technique, and with the help of his body, he rushed in front of Shen Yi and punched him hard.

    Bang bang bang!  Shen Yi couldn't resist the punch with the power of attack. He vomited blood and collapsed on the ground. The Shen family elder was shocked. The magical flag in his hand swept over. Yang Hong's secretly prepared second punch was blocked.  .

    "Hmph, Shen Yi, your dog's life will be taken by him personally when Shen Huan wakes up." Yang Hong shouted. He had already seen that Shen Huan's will for revenge had completely disappeared, and he immediately had the intention to retreat.  Ta, within a few breaths, he fled with Shen Huan and Yang Xue.

    "Damn it! Don't run away, little thief!" An elder from Shen's family picked up the magic weapon and was about to chase him, but was stopped by another person.

    "Stop chasing. Shen Yi's injury is serious. Return to Daze City first and consider the long term!" The elder withdrew the magical banner and stared at the place where Yang Hong escaped with a serious look.

    "Are we going to let them go like this?" the Shen elder shouted angrily.

    "Humph, let them go? How can our Shen family just swallow it after suffering a loss? It's just that Shen Huan betrayed the family, but his strength increased by leaps and bounds, and he reached the stage of human transformation. There must be something very strange in it, and he also has  With the help of that expert, it would be useless for us to catch up, and we might even be killed. The most important thing is that we followed the instructions of the family leader, and there are important secrets in entering the wild beast forest. We can't do anything now, and we must report back to the family leader immediately!  "

    Yang Hong led Shen Huan and the two of them across the forest until they reached a pile of rubble. With a lift of his hand, the dead branches and leaves deliberately piled on the pile of rubble were swept away by the true energy, revealing a dark cave.

    This cave was the place where Yang Hong lived before. Under the cave, there was a mysterious stone chamber. After more than ten months, Yang Hong came back again and stepped on the formation. The scenery in front of him changed instantly and appeared immediately.  In the stone room.

    Yang Hong entered the stone room, placed Shen Huan directly on the bed of jade, crossed his legs, and connected his fingers to perform the family secret method of crossing the three acupoints.

    Puff puff!  There were bursts of bones exploding, and Shen Huan's broken body immediately stopped hurting. Only then did Yang Hong take a deep breath and his eyes dimmed.

    "Yang Hong!" Next to Yinyu's bed, a middle-aged tough man in his forties shouted in surprise.

    "Uncle Atie!" Yang Hong raised his head, with a hint of joy on his tired face.

    "Boy Hong, you're finally back. I thought you!" Uncle Atie's eyes were filled with tears. His body was shattered by the sea of ????qi and seemed to be sluggish. He stretched out his hand tremblingly and pressed Yang Hong's shoulder. For a moment,  He was speechless.

    "Uncle Atie, I've made you worried!" A warm current flashed through Yang Hong's heart, and he held Uncle Atie's hand tightly.

    "Where have you been these past few months! Do you know that those beasts from the Mo family dug up your father's grave!" Uncle Atie took a deep breath and suddenly said in a deep voice.

    "I know!" Yang Hong gritted his teeth and said with a frosty look on his face: "Sooner or later, I will uproot the Mo family, leaving no chickens or dogs behind!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s face was ferocious, exuding a strong murderous aura that almost filled the entire stone chamber.

    "Brother!" Yang Xue took Yang Hong's hand and said softly.

    "This revenge must be avenged, but the Mo family is powerful. Boy Hong, you must not act rashly, otherwise your success will be ruined!" Uncle Atie said solemnly.

    "The Mo family is powerful? Uncle Atie, don't worry. With my current strength, it will be easy to destroy the Mo family!" A cold light shot out of Yang Hong's eyes.

    In the past, the Mo family was a behemoth in Yang Hong's eyes, and he did not dare to provoke him head-on. However, in the past ten months, he has faced countless life-and-death fights and dangers. Yang Hong's strength has increased sharply, and he has become a monk at the peak of human transformation.  Unlike before, Yang Hong could no longer be afraid of a mere family in Luoshi Town, even if someone became a monk and took control.

    He has even killed the elders of the Shen family and the disciples of the Qingyang Sect. He is so powerful that he has the ability to escape even when faced with great innate monks. How can the mere Mo family be compared with the Shen family, let alone be superior to others in the world?  The imaginary Qingyang Sect is like a fairyland-like existence.

    "When I regain my true energy and recharge my batteries, I will return to Luoshi Town and plan to annihilate Mo?Things!  Yang Hong murmured to himself, then sat cross-legged on the bed, meditating and recuperating.

    After only half a day of recuperation, Yang Hong relied on the powerful power of the Forbidden Demon Body, and his true energy had already been restored to fullness. The scars he had suffered before had also fallen away, and he was as smooth as before.  During this period, Yang Xue went out to hunt a mountain boar. Uncle Atie washed it and grilled it in the cave, and then brought it to the stone room.

    Opening his eyes slightly, Yang Hong glanced at Shen Huan aside and couldn't help but sigh.

    Shen Huan's face was still pale and his eyes were dull. Especially the death of the third elder of the Shen family made him unable to let go.

    With a slight sigh, Yang Hong jumped off the Yinyu bed, turned his back to Shen Huan, and murmured: "Shen Huan, are you still awake? Have you forgotten the hatred of your brother Shen Li?"

    Shen Huan's body trembled, and his dim eyes had a trace of confusion, which was immediately replaced by a trace of struggle. He shook his head and remained silent.

    Yang Hong didn¡¯t look back, just turned his back to Shen Huan.

    "You know! A year ago, I, Yang Hong, was just a monk in the bone refining stage. The Mo family was so powerful that in my eyes it was a behemoth, no less than the Qingyang Sect in our eyes now. At that time, Mo Xuanyun  He broke into my house, coerced my sister, and almost forced me to death. If it weren't for Senior Yan, I would still be a waste even if I didn't die! "

    "But that's not all. When I broke through the acupuncture points and became a monk at the Qi Sea stage, I faced the hunting of human monks. I narrowly escaped death every time. I even once was humiliated by a great innate monk who killed me.  His dignity was crushed to pieces!¡±

    "Especially after the Mo family dug up my father's grave in order to force me to show up, I almost collapsed!"

    "But I held on. I didn't hold up the murder of the two elders of the Mo family, but the sad news that my father's tomb was dug up and his body was humiliated!"

    "I swore then that as long as I live, the entire Mo family will be buried with my father, even innocent women and children!"

    Yang Hong raised his head and stared at the roof of the stone room. Shen Huan, who was sitting cross-legged on the Yinyu bed with a plain face, suddenly trembled violently and his eyes widened. He had never thought that Yang Hong would have such a crazy idea.

    Yang Hong smiled softly, turned around, looked at Shen Huan calmly, and said calmly: "Do you feel crazy, am I crazy, blinded by hatred?"

    Shen Huan nodded in astonishment.

    "I am destined to be a demon, a murderous demon!" Yang Hong turned around, stepped forward, and walked to the stone chamber formation.

    "So, as long as they are my enemies, even if they have some connection with them, I will kill them without hesitation without any hesitation. Thisis my way!"

    Yang Hong's voice floated slowly, Shen Huan's eyes widened, and he didn't react until there was no one in front of him.

    "Tomorrow morning, I will go to destroy the Mo family! If you still regard me as a brother, just let me go. I don't need you to take action. I just want you to understand that since the third elder of the Shen family stopped you from taking revenge and was killed by you,  It¡¯s just that you deserve death! They are threatening you with your parents. What you have to do is not to compromise, but to fight bravely!¡±

 Text Chapter 65: Sweeping along the way

    On a high protruding stone, a seventeen-year-old boy is sitting cross-legged. His eyelids are half-closed and his breathing is slow and rhythmic. There are trees all around and the wind is swaying. The boy's body seems to be integrated with nature, and the tip of his nose is swaying.  Zhang Yixi, quiet and peaceful.

    But around the sudden rocks, the huge corpses that crashed to the ground destroyed the tranquility and looked particularly dazzling.

    Spiked centipedes, powerful demon apes, exploding bears, dozens of wild beasts fell to the ground in a mess, with a blood hole the size of a finger between both eyes. Dark green, red, and dark brown blood gurgled out from the wound.  , sprinkled soil all over, the young man sat cross-legged on the stone, but ignored it, until the moon set and the sun rose, the first light suddenly shone, the young man slowly opened his eyes, and looked to the east, there was a cloud of purple air floating towards the east.  .

    "Purple Qi comes from the east, but it is destined to be a day of killing!" This young man was Yang Hong. He whispered to himself, then stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and breathed out a burst of green Qi.

    "Brother, you really decided to go alone!" Yang Xue's face was still fair, holding a baggage and placing it next to Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong turned around and caressed Yang Xue's forehead, glanced at a hole under the stone, sighed slightly, suddenly opened his fingers, and the package on the ground was taken into his hand, with a huffing sound, and dressed in dark clothes,  Spread out in the air and wear it on Yang Hong.

    "Xiaoxue, kill the Mo family, and I will take you away. I will travel across the entire continent and cure your Xuanyin constitution!" Yang Hong shot out, and his voice came from afar. Yang Xue was silent for a long time, and suddenly jumped down  Stone said to the surroundings: "I want to go, why not?"

    At the entrance of the hole next to the stone, the vision was distorted, and Shen Huan's slightly decadent face appeared.

    "I!" Shen Huan was speechless.

    "You should know that my brother considers you a brother, so he asked you to go with him. He didn't need your help, but just wanted you to understand something. If he hadn't been unwilling to let me take risks, I would have gone with him long ago.  "

    Shen Huan lowered his head. When Yang Xue saw this, he sneered, then without saying anything, he ducked into the stone chamber.

    Shen Huan's body trembled suddenly, then he took a breath, raised his steps and jumped onto the stone, squatted down, and looked at the messy writings carved on the stone.

    The three characters "Luoshi Town" are engraved on a protruding stone tablet. It has been weathered for an unknown number of years. At this moment, the town is bustling with people, and people have come out to work. Yang Hong walked through the dense forest and stood in front of the stone tablet.

    Dressed in black, with a sharp sound, Yang Hong stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at the ancient stone tablet. He stood there for a long time. The crowd was getting bigger and bigger. He suddenly raised his feet and stepped forward, and his body was ejected like a comet, straight into the center of the town. His speed was so fast  Soon, only an afterimage was seen in the crowd, jumping and bouncing in the street, gradually disappearing, and then there was a loud bang, and a puff of smoke shot straight into the sky, followed by the sound of shouting and shouting.

    It turned out to be a shop belonging to the Mo family. At this time, without any warning, it suddenly collapsed, causing a burst of yelling and scolding.

    "Bold, who are you? You dare to destroy even my Mo family's shop. Do you think your life is too long?"

    "Ah, no, this person is Yang Hong. The family leader once wanted him. The reward for him has not been revoked. Anyone who comes, please report to the family leader quickly!"

    With the chaotic sounds, the whole Luo Shi Town was boiling. Yang Hong stood in front of a shop and clicked his fingers together to condense the true energy like drops of water, killing people invisibly.

    "It's that Yang Hong. He's back. I heard that the Mo family even dug up his father Yang Yu's grave in order to force him out. He must be here for revenge!"

    "Ten months ago, Yang Hong suddenly emerged, killing people and turning them into monks. This time he came back with great momentum. Does he have the magical power to destroy the Mo family?"

    "I recognize this Yang Hong. He is the son of Orion Yang Yu, but he was still a monk in the bone refining stage a year ago. Why is he so powerful now!"

    People are jealous. More than ten months ago, Yang Hong killed the Mo family's Hakka elder Gao Lie and the genius disciple Mo Lin, causing a man to become a peak elder, a tyrannical figure, and crazy for no reason. The matter has already happened in Luoshi Town.  Rumor has it that his reputation has been transformed into a god and a demon. In addition, the Mo family is a big tycoon in Luoshi Town, occupying the countryside and causing complaints. Yang Hong's actions seem to be a sign of anger for them.  He said, letting out a bad breath.

    Especially Yang Hong was just a bone-refining monk a year ago. In just a few months, he transformed into a monk who could kill a wealthy family like the Mo family. It is really unbelievable, unbelievable, and trivial things.  , as long as it was about Yang Hong, everything was found out.

    "Mo Xuanyun, I don't care if you are a human or a ghost. Hand over my father's body, bow down on the ground, and commit suicide by committing suicide!" In the distance, a human mutated image suddenly unfolded, and a huge and eerie demon star hung in the sky.  It is Yang Hong's human mutation phenomenon, the blood furnace sneaked into the star, layers of fogThe surface of the magic star is obscured, making it appear mysterious and strange.

    Yang Hong was like a devil, killing people along the way. Wherever there was a sign of the Mo family hanging in front of a shop, he would crush it within a few breaths. Those who resisted in vain would be killed on the spot. As for those who took the opportunity to panic and flee, he did not  Chase and block.

    In just half an hour, most of the Mo family's shops were destroyed along the way. Yang Hong, dressed in black, walked on the building as if he were walking on flat ground. The people above his head mutated, which was too scary. Some people coveted Yang Hong and wanted to get it.  The casual cultivators who had been offered a reward by the Mo family suddenly lost their courage and fled in all directions.

    "Hurry, go to the Mo family's mansion, Yang Hong goes straight there, a big battle is about to begin!"

    "This Yang Hong is too tyrannical, and his methods are monstrous. With a wave of his hand, the building collapsed, and even the Qihai monks couldn't resist it, turning into blood mist. The Mo family is in trouble!"

    "What's even more terrifying is that his human transformation has never been seen before. It turned out to be a star wrapped in mist. I have seen monks from major sects, but they are not as powerful as him! His cultivation level has probably exceeded the peak of human transformation.  Yes, he must be a great Xiantian monk."

    "No, it's impossible. How young is he? He's seventeen or eighteen years old at most. He's still childish. Even if a large sect can't produce such a person in a thousand years!"

    With Yang Hong crushing him with fierce power, many monks quickly followed him to go to the Mo family mansion to see what happened.

    Yang Hong stood on the roof of a building, turning his head to look at the actions of the people below who seemed to be afraid and curious at the same time. He smiled slightly, and then jumped out again. The vision above his head became more majestic, and the huge zhenqi was in the blood furnace.  The squeezing, gathering, and condensation into a gurgling liquid true essence.

    A drop of liquid True Yuan can kill a Qi Sea monk. This is not a complete True Yuan liquid, otherwise, even if a person transforms into a peak monk, he will perish.

    "Mo Xuanyun, come out!" Yang Hong shouted coldly, his voice loud and powerful, implying true energy. The entire Luoshi Town was big or small, but no one could hear it at this time. It just felt like  There was a long, humming sound of bells.

    The Mo family occupies the most prosperous area of ??Luoshi Town, and nearly one-third of the merchants and stalls are controlled by it. Several other families in the town, especially the Chu family, which has been deliberately suppressed by the Mo family in recent years, have arrived.  On the last breath, in a precarious situation.

    But now, Yang Hong rushed in from the entrance of the town and destroyed most of the real core disciples of the Mo family in a blink of an eye. However, no one stopped him. When Yang Hong stood in front of the Mo family's mansion, he coldly scolded a large group of monks in blue.  Only then did they appear neatly, one after another cold and frosty.

    These people are all disciples of the Mo family, Ke Qing. Their lowest cultivation level is at the acupuncture stage. Most of them are Qihai monks. With such a lineup, they are worthy of being the most powerful family in Luoshi Town. The monks who are watching are secretly frightened. Some mixed  The monks from other families in the crowd couldn't help but take a breath.

    "This! How can the Mo family's foundation be so profound? There are more than thirty Qihai monks, and eleven body-protecting monks, elder-level human-transformation monks!"

    "Is the Mo family trying to establish its power? With Yang Hong's help, it will intimidate the entire Luo Shi Town and threaten our family with its brazen strength to unify the forces!"

    "I'm afraid that after this battle, the Mo family will purge its forces!"

    Any family monk not only pays attention to strength training, but also indispensable some poems, books and etiquette. They are by no means short-sighted and reckless. When Yang Hong bombed the first Mo family store, these people received the secret order from the family master and hid in the crowd.  During the investigation, everyone was horrified to see so many Qihai monks from the Mo family pouring out.

    Qihai monks are the backbone and mainstay of a family, indicating the heritage and future of these families, especially this group of Qihai monks who have stepped out neatly. They are not old, the oldest is only in his forties, and even the younger ones  , only sixteen or seventeen years old, which is even more shocking.

    "Hurry, hurry, go back to the clan immediately and report to the head of the family. The Mo family has become more powerful. I am afraid that Luoshi Town will change the world. This is the era when the Mo family will stand out!"

    "Master, someone came to report, Yang Hong was shouting in front of the mansion!" In the Mo family living room, a monk respectfully reported back to the young man sitting in the hall.

    The young man closed his eyes, but could not hide his violent aura. He played with two steel balls in his left hand. When he heard the words, there was a snap sound, and the two steel balls turned into iron powder, and then he stood up suddenly.

    "Okay, after several months, he finally showed up. Mo Yan, take out that pile of bones for me!" This young man is the young master of the Mo family, and Mo Yan is now the head of the Mo family.  Xuanyun.

    Six months ago, Mo Chunfeng failed to attack the innate realm and died. Mo Xuanyun succeeded his father and became the new generation head of the Mo family.

    Mo Xuanyun¡¯s expression was gloomy, as if a cold aura was emanating from his bone marrow and blood. The monks around him who were kneeling respectfully couldn¡¯t help but shudder. His eyes swept across, shooting out two bloody rays of light, many monks kneeling on the ground, even elders in the stage of human transformation, could not restrain their fear and shrank slightly.

    "Mo Feng, Mo Tu, Mo Zixu, you and the other four people, go to the Zhang family, Fang family, and Han family respectively, and ask them to come out in full force and kill this person with me. If they refuse, tell them directly that this battle will be a one-time battle.  After that, the forces in Luoshi Town will be reshuffled!" Mo Xuanyun's tone was calm, and the violence on his face had subsided slightly, but there was still blood flashing in his eyes.

    "What about the Chu family, do you want to give them a warning?" An elder from the Mo family in his sixties, who was in the stage of transformation, asked respectfully.

    "Chu family?" Mo Xuanyun sat in the high hall and dispatched monks, with a posture of strategizing and seizing the opportunity. Hearing this, he waved his hands and sneered: "The Chu family has always been against my Mo family. Once this battle is over, I will personally take action.  , take the head of the King of Chu, and there will no longer be a Chu family in Luoshi Town!"

    "Yes, the master of the house is wise!" Everyone complimented in unison, and suddenly a monk in black staggered in.

    "Reporting to the head of the family, Yang Hong is killing people in front of the mansion. He is so powerful that many of the guest elders have died!" This monk at the Qi Sea stage, his clothes were in tatters and he was vomiting blood, but he still had a stern look on his face and pressed the button forcibly.  He was able to withstand the pain and was obviously well-trained, making him a family warrior.

    "Since it's so fierce? Quick, you and the other four people will go their own way, and the rest of the people will follow me out, kill this beast, avenge the elders, and make the Mo family great!" Mo Xuanyun shouted, pulled out his body and shot out, a bloody aura emitted,  The crowd rushed out with a roar.

 Text Chapter 66: With your thousands of swords, I remain unmoved

    Yang Hong, dressed in black, made a loud noise and stood with his hands behind his back. Many casual cultivators from Luoshi Town gathered behind him. The hidden disciples from various families among them were all trembling with fear. Looking at the dozens of cultivators from the Mo family who stepped out neatly, they felt deep in their hearts.  Thoughts are rolling, flashing with many messages.

    The Mo family's dominance in Luo Shi Town has become obvious and must be a foregone conclusion. The young Qi Sea monks in front of them can prove how profound their background is. I am afraid that the other families will unite.  Even if you get up, you can't compete.

    Several families in Luoshi Town, the Fang family, the Zhang family, the Han family, and the Chu family, actually have spies among their opponents. How could it be unclear about their apparent strength? These monks are obviously not from the Mo family.  All strength.

    Just say that the seven elders of the Mo family are all human-transformation monks, which cannot be compared with other families, especially the two supreme elders, who are even at the peak of human-transformation cultivation. It is easy to kill the human-transformation with a wave of their hands, even if there is no reason.  There is a crazy lame old man and a man who has turned into a peak monk to control the situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have to change my surname in Luoshi Town from now on!¡±

    "Yes, I heard that the current head of the Mo family has already reached the pinnacle of human transformation. He has unparalleled talents and is several times more powerful than his father, Mo Chunfeng. The most important thing is that he is only twenty-seven years old, extremely talented.  It is possible to break through the acquired realm and become a great innate monk!¡±

    "The Xiantian Great Monk is a figure that can only be born from a truly powerful force like Daze City. Once Mo Xuanyun breaks through, he will turn into a dragon from a carp, soar into the sky, march into Daze City, and become a real big family that will be spread for a long time!  "

    In a remote place like Luo Shi Town, the cultivator at the peak of human transformation is already a top figure. There will not be a great innate cultivator in hundreds of years. What's more, the current head of the family, Mo Xuanyun, is much more powerful than his father, Mo Chunfeng.  Especially a few months ago, there were rumors that he defeated the Chu family's leader, King Chu Ren, with one move and turned him into a peak monk. If not for the turmoil in Daze City, the gathering of forces from all sides, and the fear of the Mo family, otherwise the Chu family would have perished long ago.

    There were whispers in the crowd. Some monks were already interested in joining the Mo family and becoming a disciple of Ke Qing. Some monks even showed a fierce look in their eyes and secretly gathered strength, waiting for the two sides to fight. They would raid Yang Hong and perform great feats to show their intentions.

    At this time, dozens of monks in front of the mansion suddenly separated and made way for a path. A young man, led by them, slowly came out.

    "This is Mo Xuanyun, the current head of the Mo family. He is indeed young. His zhenqi fluctuations are obviously at the peak of human transformation. Even with my level of body protection, they are extremely depressing and make me breathless!"

    "Yang Hong, after ten months, you finally showed up, can't you hold it in anymore! I thought you were greedy for life and afraid of death, so you would ignore your father's body and become an unfilial son and a coward!" Mo Xuanyun sneered.  , the words are venomous, and the whole body has a sinister aura, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, a fierce ghost biting people, and a biting ice.

    The five human-turned-elder monks, coupled with Mo Xuanyun's momentum, suppressed them fiercely, like an iron mountain spanning across the river, blocking the river flow. With such majestic momentum, the monks watching the battle retreated continuously. Those with weaker cultivation levels only felt their blood boiling.  , his face turned pale for a moment.

    But Yang Hong remained unmoved. The vision above his head had already subsided, and he stood calmly on the spot, with his hands behind his back. Despite the overwhelming pressure, he did not move at all.

    Boom!  The coercion of the six people turning into monks did not even lift the corner of Yang Hong's clothes. There was no movement in his whole body.

    The forbidden demon body is naturally capable of suppressing ordinary monks. Not only is Yang Hong's body powerful, it is comparable to an innate embryo-carrying monk. Even the pressure of the true energy cannot be suppressed. Unless he is an innate great monk, even ten people can transform.  All the peak cultivators came out, but they could no longer shake him in terms of momentum.

    "Hand over my father's body! Bow down in front of him and commit suicide by committing suicide. Otherwise, I will destroy your Mo family!" Yang Hong's face was expressionless, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.

    "You cut yourself to apologize, Yang Hong, you are not ashamed of your words!" Seven people turned into monks and joined forces to suppress it. The momentum was so strong that Yang Hong could easily defuse it. Mo Xuanyun couldn't help but show a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

    If it were him, even if he faced seven human monks joining forces, he wouldn't be able to do so calmly. What's more, he had released 50% of his momentum when he took action just now. Even if some people turned into peak monks, they wouldn't be able to do it at all.  Discoloration.

    Mo Xuanyun was shocked and doubtful, his eyes rolled, and he suddenly sneered.

    "Listen, Casual Cultivators of Luo Shi Town, my Mo family is opening its doors today to recruit disciples. Those who kill this beast with me are my disciples of the Mo family. Whoever can kill this person with his own hands will be rewarded with three thousand crystal stones.  He will become the worshiped elder of my Mo family, and he will be treated equally with the elders of my Mo family."

    Wealth and silk moved people's hearts. As soon as Mo Xuanyun said these words, the casual cultivator who wanted to enter the Mo family's mansion immediately had his eyes lit up.

    Mo Xuanyun¡¯s move will undoubtedly lead to killing someone with a borrowed knife, and he will go straight to SanqianjingStone, for this group of casual cultivators, is definitely a huge resource. Coupled with Xuanjie Kung Fu, it is a treasure that can be encountered but cannot be sought. Only those family disciples and core figures can practice it.

    I am afraid that not many people will remain calm after these temptations are released. Even some elders and disciples of the Mo family have reflective eyes, looking like they want to take action.

    Boom!  Dozens of casual cultivators, driven by profit, were indeed carried away. For a moment, swords and axes were all fired at Yang Hong, their true energy spurting out. There were even a few monks in the human transformation stage who hid among them and sacrificed themselves.  The broken magic weapon, mixed with green or purple light, issued chaotic attacks.

    "Hmph, Yang Hong, you think you have a chance to win. If you come here alone, I will scare the monkeys and let you stay here. I will sweep the entire Luo Shi Town to see who dares to resist!" Old Mo Xuanyun was at ease, folding his arms.  Standing in front of the mansion, he watched the group of casual cultivators attack Yang Hong like hungry wolves and tigers, with a cruel smile on his face.

    "The master of the family is indeed wise. He used the hands of these casual cultivators to kill this person without any effort. It is a clever plan!" An elder from the Mo family flattered him. He was in his sixties and had gray hair. He was the foundation of the Mo family.  Strength, but at this moment, he is like a philistine businessman, trying to please the guests.

    Mo Xuanyun smiled slightly, waved his hand and said: "These people are not enough to kill him. I have experienced the interests and dangers of this person more than ten months ago. Now he has reached the peak of human transformation. He cannot be underestimated."  , These people want to watch the fire from the other side, sit and watch Yang Hong fight with us, how can we make it easier for them? "

    "Let them die first. Even if it doesn't work, it will also deplete their physical strength. When you swarm them, unless they are great innate monks, there will be no way to survive!" Mo Xuanyun's eyes flashed with sinister eyes, looking at the large group of casual cultivators like mad dogs.  He chuckled.

    "Kill, kill him. Once he becomes a guest of the Mo family, he will leap over the dragon gate and have many cultivation resources. Let me wait for my cultivation to advance!"

    "Yes, if we kill him together, even if he is powerful, he is still no match for a large group of us. What's more, he is arrogant and arrogant. He destroyed several Mojia shops before and lost a lot of energy!"

    The strong wind rushed from behind, and the sharp swords and weapons almost intertwined into a giant net. However, Yang Hong did not look back, and still stood with his hands behind his back, waiting until the giant net of swords approached a few feet away.  He finally moved.

    Yang Hong moved, but just waved his hand. What happened next made everyone freeze on the spot, gasping for air. For almost an instant, all the monks who attacked felt a chill all over their bodies.  Feel

    Ding-ding-ding-ding.  Dozens of weapons slashed at Yang Hong, but a stream of true energy was blocked in his body, making a sound like fine gold. The Mo family monk standing in front of the mansion, his cold and unchanging expression finally fluctuated, and he gasped for air.  , even Mo Xuanyun, who had always been at ease, couldn't help but shrink his pupils.

    There are countless weapons, and even a peak powerhouse has to temporarily avoid the sharp edges. Yang Hong is not afraid at all. He just gently raises his hand, and his whole body is filled with true energy. Those swords are covered by a layer of dark black body-protecting true energy.  , blocking the outside of the body, even the fur is not cut.

    At this moment, Yang Hong stood with his hands behind his back, with a majestic aura that would remain unmoved despite your thousands of swords.

    "Impossible, how come his body-protecting Qi is so powerful and can block so many attacks!"

    "Even if a person reaches the pinnacle, he will die, but he can easily resolve it without any scars. Could he be an innate monk? No, it's impossible!"

 Text Chapter 67: Killing like hemp

    As soon as Yang Hong took action, he defused the overwhelming weapons with ease. There were also several monks hidden among them. They secretly attacked with magical weapons, but they were unable to get even an inch. They were blocked five inches in front of Yang Hong, as if they were condensed in mid-air by a huge force.  in, unable to move.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Without looking back, Yang Hong waved his hand again, and the weapons and magic weapons floating behind him made a crackling sound. The next moment, there were bursts of cracking sounds, and all the weapons turned into countless fragments, even the  Several magic weapons could not withstand it, and cracks appeared, their brilliance dimmed, and their power was lost.

    Hiss!  Everyone gasped one after another and took a few steps back, as if they had seen a ghost.

    "No, how is this possible? This is almost a method only an innate monk can have. How old is he? He is seventeen or eighteen years old!"

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll harm him. If we stay, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll pay for his life in vain!¡±

    "The elder Mojia Keqing has a good status, but he must have a life to enjoy it!"

    Yang Hong's method was almost that of a congenital monk. Everyone was horrified. After regaining their senses in a blink of an eye, they dispersed in an attempt to escape. There were also body-protecting monks who turned into monks and reacted the fastest when they saw the opportunity.  Several low-level casual cultivators grabbed it and threw it at Yang Hong to gain time for themselves.

    "Want to leave? Since we've already taken action, we'd better stay!" Yang Hong's tone was indifferent, without any emotion. Under the sun, Lie Lie's black clothes actually made people feel chilly in their hearts. He turned around and walked away, turning his back to  Everyone in the Mo family was unprepared, and a simple fist slammed out.

    boom!  Yang Hong's punch seemed slow but was urgent. Everyone could see his path clearly, but they made no move to dodge. A man turned into a monk and couldn't escape. He was directly locked by a force of energy. The next moment, his chest  There was a bloody fist hole.

    "Ah!" "Run away!" "A man transformed into a monk cannot withstand the power of his punch. This kind of fighting power is too terrifying!"

    Everyone was completely frightened and did not dare to stay any longer. They were about to run away. Yang Hong punched out a fist and relied on the power of his body to kill a person who became a casual cultivator without any effort. Then he stepped out again and counted in one step.  Chi, rushed into the group of scattered cultivators, like a sheep entering a tiger's mouth, killing them wantonly.

    "Since you've offended me, use your life to pay for it!" Yang Hong rushed in and used his fists to kill everyone. Especially the monks who wanted to escape were suppressed with force. Yang Hong just made a wrong step and was as fast as lightning.  He stood in front of this man, and then his fist, like a ghost charm, pierced his chest and he fell immediately.

    Everyone in the Mo family who was watching the battle, even Mo Xuanyun, had their eyes wide open and some were in disbelief. Even some elders of the Mo family began to question in their hearts, and they had doubts about whether provoking Yang Hong was a blessing or a curse.

    Previously, they had known that Yang Hong's combat power was terrifying. When he was cultivating in the sea of ????Qi, he could kill people and become monks, especially the lame old man who had reached the peak of human transformation. He also went crazy for no reason, which made the elders of the Mo family hate Yang Hong.  Strength has a very high evaluation.

    Even if Yang Hong's strength improves after several months, it is impossible to reach the innate realm. Therefore, dozens of Mo family Qihai monks, five elders, and Mo Xuanyun, whose strength is unfathomable, kill Yang Hong.  , has long been a done deal.

    The reason for such a huge battle was simply that the Mo family wanted to show off their tyranny, kill Yang Hong to frighten the other families, unify Luo Shi Town, and pave the way for their future march into Daze City.

    But the strength that Yang Hong has shown now has completely overturned the thoughts of everyone in the Mo family. Yang Hong kills people with one punch and one kick, just like cutting grass and mustard. It is too terrifying.

    "Master! What should I do? This man actually has such fighting power! The most terrifying thing is that I don't feel any fluctuations in zhenqi from him!?" An elder from the Mo family, over fifty years old, with a face like a crown jewel,  Feng Shen was handsome, lowering his head to negotiate in Mo Xuanyun's ear.

    This elder of the Mo family is Mo Xuanyun¡¯s confidant. Mo Xuanyun trusts him very much, so he dared to ask questions at this time.

    Mo Xuanyun's face was gloomy, his brows were furrowed tightly, and as his eyes rolled around, he no longer had the strong confidence that he had the chance to win before. Yang Hong rushed into the crowd, facing so many casual cultivators, he was like a demon, like a ghost, chopping a melon.  It's so easy. Mo Xuanyun thinks that even if he uses the technique of growing ghosts and the evil skills of all demons, and has reached the peak of human transformation, and is half a step away from reaching the realm of innate monks, he still has no 100% confidence that he can defeat it.

    "Yes, when he killed the casual cultivators, he only relied on the power of his body! I am not sure that I can defeat him in a one-on-one situation! Even if it means losing both sides," Mo Xuanyun said solemnly.

    Since it is impossible to defeat, let alone kill, it is even more difficult.

    "I, all the disciples of the Mo family, will kill this beast!" Mo Xuanyun finally couldn't hold it in any longer and couldn't remain calm. With a deep shout, he commanded the monks of the Mo family to join the battle.

    Boom!  Dozens of Qihai monks, body-protecting monks, and human-transformation monks reacted immediately.They were all well-trained people who had been vigorously cultivated by the Mo family. Their aura completely exploded, and they were extremely terrifying. The casual cultivators who were already frightened and could only run for their lives fell into a huge panic again.

    "Elder Mo Chen, you stay!" Mo Xuanyun frowned.

    "I'm afraid that I made a serious mistake in my previous judgment on him. I quickly went back to the backyard and urged Mo Yan to get the corpse and use it to threaten him and make him throw a rat into a trap. All plans against the four major families were cancelled.  , Kill this person at all costs!" Mo Xuanyun took a deep breath and solemnly ordered.

    "The forty-nine bodyguards hidden in the mansion can no longer be kept. The two supreme elders Mo Taiqing and Mo Taiyin are also invited to come out. In this battle, the Mo family will go all out!"

    "But Elder Mo Taiyin has gone crazy and cannot distinguish between ourselves and the enemy! Elder Mo Taiqing is also stubborn and has been resisting the family leader. I'm afraid" Elder Mo Chen hesitated.

    "Hmph! There are no eggs left in the nest. Even if you are crazy, you will go to war. Tell that old stubborn Mo Taiqing that as long as he kills this person, I can agree to his request and lend him my Kung Fu "Ten Thousand Demons and Evil Techniques"  He watched and found out that the body of this child had swallowed the five-color narcissus, and he could refine the precious elixir!"

    Mo Xuanyun gave a series of instructions, but instead of glancing at Yang Hong in the battle, there was a hint of fear in his eyes.

    Boom!  puff!

    "Anyone who stops me from taking revenge will die!" Yang Hong shouted, and punched out a fist. A monk who couldn't escape was immediately smashed in the head, and his brains were scattered all over the ground.  Yang Hong was in the group of casual cultivators, killing people like hemp. He only saw severed limbs and body parts, flying in all directions. Countless blood dyed the street in front of the Mo family's residence into a blood-colored stream, full of fishy smell.

    Yang Hong is like a murderous demon, and countless cultivators have lost their souls. Up to this moment, more than 30 cultivators have died with their fists. Two of them have become cultivators, and seven body-protecting cultivators cannot stop Yang Hong at all.  The pace of killing.

    Most of the Mo family monks were also injured. Yang Hong's fist was like the sharp claws of an innate monster. Once he got close, even if he turned into a monk, he could not avoid it.

    "Yang Hong, don't kill everyone. The target of your revenge is the Mo family and has nothing to do with us!"

    "That's right, Young Master Yang, the Mo family is the culprit. I swear to God, I never did anything to help the evildoer!"

    "Yes, the Mo family monks have joined the fight to the death. Why don't you quarrel with them? They are your life and death enemy and have nothing to do with us!"

    Yang Hong's killing made everyone jealous. These casual cultivators were originally greedy for life and afraid of death, and lost their fighting spirit. When they reached the stage of human transformation, they even cherished their lives. Seeing that Yang Hong wanted to eradicate the roots, he would not let anyone go, so they immediately begged for mercy. The human transformed monks had the dignity of  , clean and tidy.

    "Huh, are you begging for mercy now?" Yang Hong suddenly jumped up and trampled a human cultivator to death, frightening everyone and looking coldly at him.

    "Okay, I, Yang Hong, will bloodbath the Mo family today. Those who help me, I will spare your life!" The surging Qi exploded violently, and a dark and dead sphere appeared above Yang Hong's head.

    People mutate!  The surging demonic energy lingers on the surface of the sphere, and the magical blood furnace, with a strong bloody smell, is embedded in it.

 Text Chapter 68: Suppressing the Four Elders

    Yang Hong's words were fierce and majestic, crossing the heads of many casual cultivators as they sneered in the distance.

    Many casual cultivators were hesitant. The combat power displayed by Yang Hong was too astonishing, and he hinted that he had the means to destroy the Mo family. Especially the cultivators from the other four major families in Luoshi Town, their eyes were shining, and they didn't know what they were thinking about.

    They are not casual cultivators, but family cultivators. They have never tried to please the Mo family and take action against Yang Hong before. After all, even if they are attached to the Mo family, they do not want the Mo family to become the overlord of Luoshi Town.

    Unless they ignore the family inheritance, they must know that if Yang Hong is killed and the Mo family successfully shows its intimidating power, many casual cultivators will join the Mo family and their power will increase steadily. I am afraid that in the future, the Fang family in Luoshi Town will  The Han family, Zhang family, and Chu family will all disappear in a short period of time.

    During this gap, everyone stopped. Before, they were still fighting for life and death. This moment seemed particularly dead.

    "Arrogant and arrogant, Yang Hong, do you really think that our Mo family's skills have been passed down for hundreds of years, and our skills have stopped here, and we are exhausted! None of you can imagine the heritage of my Mo family!" Mo Xuanyun was shocked!  , stepped out in a few steps, his whole body's true energy surged, like the smell of blood and rot, filling the air.

    The aura of the peak human transformation exploded, and Yang Hong vaguely felt that the aura on Mo Xuanyun was not at all inferior to him. In terms of aura, it was comparable to the innate realm.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz!  Buzz!  Mo Xuanyun wanted to stop Yang Hong from deceiving people and deal with the Mo family, so he immediately took action. Four elders turned into monks and burst out with powerful momentum.

    A personal mutant image was overwhelmingly suppressed. The weaker ones staggered, vomited blood, and ran away quickly.

    Either tiger, or fierce leopard pumping, or eating people, or dark feet.

    The four elders of the Mo family mutated into strange and powerful shapes, and many casual cultivators were forced to vomit blood.

    "Mountain-Shaking Technique!" "Flowing Flames to Kill Demons" "Little Youth Yi Lao Technique!" "Impermanent Soul Binding Ruler!"

    These four people were mutated, especially the strange man-eating flower, which was black and long and unprecedented, and they all bombarded Yang Hong's head.

    "Refining Qi and transforming Yuan!" Yang Hong yelled. He was not afraid of the four people joining forces. The blood refining furnace above his head buzzed, and a sudden burst of dark Qi washed down like a long river. The four people became elders.  The methods he used were actually suppressed by this river of true energy.

    Puff puff!  The four people vomited blood suddenly, their faces were as pale as frost, and the vision above their heads suddenly dimmed.

    "Kill, kill for me!" Mo Xuanyun also took action at this moment. He had been brewing for a few moments before, and his aura became stronger. His eyes were like ghosts, filled with blood.

    "Ten thousand demons and evil arts, using blood to feed demons, possessing big demons, killing, killing, killing!" Mo Xuanyun performed the evil arts and evil arts. His whole person looked like a madman, and his luxurious clothes had already broken into pieces.  The strips of cloth hung on his body, and the sinews as red as snakes swayed, lying on his body, squirming constantly.

    Boom!  Mo Xuanyun's eyes suddenly revealed a picture of a mutated human being. It was a giant python dozens of feet long, with flashing stripes and a snake roar.

    "Elders, hurry, hurry! Use your magic weapon quickly! Buy a moment for the head of the family to use the supreme skill! This character will definitely be killed!" An elder from Mo's family, with quick eyesight and quick hands, burst into laughter and shouted.  Then, in the center of his eyebrows, blue light shot out, and a fiery red bead burst out.

    "Daluo Thunderbolt Pearl!" The elder tried his best. Seeing Mo Xuanyun's momentum surge, his confidence was rekindled in his heart after being defeated by Yang Hong.

    "Thousand-hand soul-devouring needle!" "Turning Wave Pestle!" "Red Bright Picture!"

    The magic weapons exuded a terrifying aura and green-yellow light. They were all mid-level magic weapons. They were much more powerful than the Qingyang Sect monks Yang Hong had encountered before.

    The elders are the mainstays cultivated by the Mo family. Naturally, they have more resources than the outer disciples of the Qingyang Sect. Even if their cultivation is slow due to the skill, once they grow up, their combat power is often more sophisticated.

    In particular, the four elders sacrificed and refined these four magic weapons into natal magic weapons. They were both prosperous and depleted. They were nourished with essence and blood for many years. When used and displayed, they were like arms wielding, unobstructed. There was an innate connection and combat power.  Faintly comparable to high-level magic weapons.

    "Four mid-level magic weapons were sacrificed and refined into their own destiny. How could the Mo family have such a foundation? There are four. I'm afraid that all the magic weapons in Luoshi Town combined don't even have ten!"

    "With a profound foundation, the Mo family is simply too tyrannical!"

    "Quickly leave, watch the tiger fight from the other side, the four intermediate magic weapons explode with full force, already comparable to the power of one high-level magic weapon, if you stay, you will be affected, and you will fall instantly!"

    The few remaining casual cultivators are regressing crazily.No knowledgeable monk will resist the power of the four magic weapons.

    "Refining the essence to protect the body!" Yang Hong's face also showed a trace of solemnity. He killed dozens of people. The Mo family's Qihai monks had already killed most of them. Their black clothes were stained with blood and emitted fluorescence. He saw four magic weapons, which were jointly suppressed.  Come on, the huge momentum and true energy collapsed, causing him to retreat suddenly.

    On the other side, Mo Xuanyun, who was preparing to perform the Ten Thousand Demons and Evil Arts, no longer looked human at all. His body was completely blood red, and his blood red pupils stood up like the eyes of a python.  And a little bit of red scales quickly grew on his body surface.

    "What!" Yang Hong's solemn face was shocked. Mo Xuanyun was too weird. He was covered in scales, as if his human body had mutated into a human python.

    boom!  boom!  The power of the four magic weapons was blasted on Yang Hong's fleshy body at the same time. The true energy breathed out by the blood refining furnace condensed into the form of true energy, protecting the whole body. It shattered into pieces, and the skin was stained with blood.  flow.

    Yang Hong was injured by this blow. The four elders were overjoyed and killed him again. However, Yang Hong smiled coldly. The blood furnace in the vision above his head rotated crazily, and the surging demonic energy from the sphere in the human transformation seemed to turn into a vortex.  The hurricane was absorbed by the blood furnace.

    "Refining Qi into Yuan, refining Yuan to protect the body, refining Yuan like a cone, wind and fire tribulation killing technique!" The secret technique of killing moves in the blood refining furnace was launched crazily.

    The awls condensed by the true energy are overwhelming, and the shadow of the blood refining furnace composed of wind and fire flies across the void, flying out from the human mutated image. Under the rush of Yang Hong's huge true energy, it suddenly becomes larger, and the furnace becomes larger.  The mouth was tilted, and he kept breathing out a breath of terror.

    With the power of wind and fire, the fire borrows the force of the wind, and the wind assists the fire, becoming more powerful and hot, almost burning everything in sight.

    The corners of the four mid-level magic weapons showed signs of melting under the erosion of Yang Hong's true energy and the burning power of wind and fire.

    "Bang!" A magic weapon with the real name of the Mo family elder finally couldn't hold up under this wash and fell down. Then the elder vomited blood and his whole body was shaking and twitching.

    The real name of the magic weapon, although it is very powerful, can be related to the monk's life. If it is prosperous, both will be prosperous, and if it is damaged, both will be harmed.

    "Elder Mo Teng!" The other three people were shocked, and then looked horrified. Under Yang Hong's Wind and Fire Tribulation Killing Technique, the other three magic weapons of the elder were also knocked out of the void at this moment.

    Puff puff!

    The four of them fell to the ground, their faces pale.

    "What, what kind of magic weapon is this? It can actually compete with four real magic weapons!"

    The Blood Furnace, the life-sacrifice object of the demonic monks, even if it was damaged, the body was forged from rare things. Yang Hong could only exert his normal power and defeated the four people in a combined attack.

 Text Chapter 69 The Demonic Body

    Yang Hong used the blood refining furnace and the wind and fire robbery and killing techniques to suppress the four elders of the Mo family. Their fighting power was so great that the rest of the Mo family were all frightened. At this moment, a crazy roar suddenly came from the Mo family's mansion.  Then, one behind the other, two monks transformed into peak auras came across.

    The two monks were a lame old man and an old scholar. The lame old man was in ragged clothes, and there were dark chains on his hands and ankles, which made a clanking sound. The lame old man who had transformed into a cultivator seemed to be delirious and somewhat confused.  He went crazy and kept yelling: "Don't hit me, don't hit me!"

    The other person was a monk with silver-white hair and an immortal spirit. He stepped on the roof and jumped over. There was a ribbon-shaped magic weapon lingering outside his body. His aura was terrifying. He was actually another mid-level magic weapon.  magic weapon.

    Yang Hong's eyes flashed, and he immediately recognized the lame old man, the elder of the Mo family who almost killed him ten months ago.

    The other person must also be an elder of the Mo family, an antique who has been at the peak of human transformation for who knows how many years, and a monster.

    "Junior, how brave are you to offend my Mo family?" Mo Taiqing came with his hands behind his back, a fairy wind curling up, and his tone of voice was calm when he asked questions.  He turned his head and looked at Mo Xuanyun, whose aura was rising sharply. His eyes flashed with an inexplicable light, and then he jumped in the air and stood in front of Mo Xuanyun.

    Mo Taiyin was in a state of confusion and screamed wildly. When his eyes fell on Yang Hong, his whole body twitched and he wanted to retreat in horror.

    "It's you, it's you, don't come here, wuwuwu, for God's sake, don't hit me, go hit him!" Mo Taiyin was talking nonsense, and many Mo family monks frowned. Mo Taiqing snorted coldly, and then  Turning around, he stared at Mo Xuanyun and said, "Do you really mean what the head of the family said before?"

    Mo Xuanyun was unable to speak as he used his technique. He just nodded with a ferocious look on his face. Mo Taiqing then showed a sneer on his lips. He suddenly stamped his feet, jumped up several feet, and spread out a vast image of human transformation.  Come on.

    It was a blooming lotus, growing in the pond water. The lotus leaf was as big as a bucket, and the lotus was so delicate and beautiful. There was only one lotus. It was the transformation of the true energy, lifelike. When it appeared, many monks who were already injured felt relieved physically and mentally.  Pain relief.

    "This is Elder Taiqing's human mutated phenomenon. Heal your injuries and restore your true energy!"

    "My previous injury has actually improved by three points, and I'm still strong enough to fight!"

    "My Mo family will win!" Many Mo family monks felt that their injuries had improved after the human mutation spread. Some wounds had clotted and stopped bleeding.

    "Shen Huan, let me tell you, crushing and killing is the only way to deal with the enemy." Yang Hong looked at the crowd, proud of nothing, with the vision hanging high, even if he faced two people who had turned into peak monks, he had nothing to do  Instead of fear, he stared into the void and muttered to himself.

    "Boy, you are too arrogant and arrogant! Children of the Mo family, let me kill this person!" Mo Taiqing was furious. The dignified man turned into a peak monk, and the supreme elder of the Mo family was despised by Yang Hong. He suddenly became furious.  Drink, the Mo family monk, who was already furious and red-eyed after being killed by Yang Hong, immediately used it after hearing this.

    Countless fists, swords, and fierce methods were pressed down fiercely. It was the Mo family monks who wanted to crush Yang Hong with the thought of death.

    "The enemy can only be defeated by crushing and killing!" Yang Hong took a deep breath. The next moment, his eyes shot out sharply. The blood-stained black clothes suddenly rioted and stirred. Yang Hong's murderous intention and true energy completely detonated.  , like a manic hurricane, the countless violent fists immediately felt the pain of biting the bones, and the magic weapons and weapons all turned into powder with a few pops.

    "Monk of the Mo family, I said, I want to wash away everything with blood and fill up my anger. The body of the devil has broken through for me!" Yang Hong no longer restrained himself. He had used the Wind and Fire Tribulation Technique before and lost his true energy.  Most of them were very violent, but now they jumped up and rushed straight into the void. A suppressed force from the true energy made everyone feel inexplicably frightened.

    "What's going on? My true energy has difficulty flowing and is stuck in my meridians, ah! ah!"

    "Damn it, I can't absorb vitality and replenish myself. It seems that I have been suppressed by a powerful person!"

    The monks of the Mo family were shocked. Half of the use of their magical powers came to an abrupt stop. The true energy traveling to the meridians was suddenly out of control, bursting the acupuncture points and dripping with blood. Within a few breaths, more than ten monks exploded.  The body dies!

    "This is witchcraft!" Mo Taiqing yelled. He was shocked and confused. The vision above his head dimmed instantly, and the crackling was violent. The lotus in the pond quickly withered and died, waiting to be seen. His original silver-white hair seemed to be even alive.  They all consumed a lot, and the wrinkled face was very frightening.

    Mo Taiqing vomited blood and quickly terminated the technique. He was over ninety years old. Although he was a peak human monk and lived longer than ordinary people, once he lost the nourishment of his true energy, his body would become old again.Unable to suppress it, it begins to weaken and age.

    "Ah, it's going to thunder again, God, don't hit me!" Mo Taiyin, who was in a frenzy, trembled violently again, huddled in the corner of his clothes, shivering.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  In the sky, at some point, dark clouds suddenly filled up, and a large black demonic energy filled the air. Yang Hong rushed straight into the air, like a god and demon. Seeing the Qihai cultivator under his feet completely perished, a fierce roar appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Demon transformation, the body of a demonic heir!" Yang Hong was actually hanging in the air, floating unsteadily, like an innate great monk, using the means of the air-control realm. The only six elders of the Mo family below, together with a group of casual cultivators, stared at each other.  Big eyes.

    "Oh my god, this is flying in the air, a method of innate great monks, supreme magical power!"

    "How could he have such cultivation at such a young age?"

    "Ah, someone from the Mo family is here again. How is it possible that nearly fifty monks are actually practicing body protection!"

    At this time, forty-nine young body-protecting monks, led by Elder Mo Chen, broke through the door of the Mo family's mansion and stepped into everyone's sight.

    "What kind of background is this? The Mo family is so terrifying!" In the distance, the monks watching the fire from the other side and the monks from the other four major families were shocked again.

    "Don't come here, get out of the ten-foot radius quickly!" Mo Taiqing yelled. Even the Qi of others who had reached peak cultivation levels were suppressed, let alone this group of body-protecting monks, the real trump card of the Mo family.  Together, it was a force that could sweep across the entire Luo Shi Town, but at this moment, it was unable to compete with Yang Hong.

    This is a kind of suppression of true energy, just like an innate monk releasing the pressure and killing the acquired monks easily and effortlessly.

    But after discovering the abnormality, this group of body-protecting monks wanted to retreat, but it was already too late. More than twenty of the body-protecting monks among them had been enveloped by Yang Hong's aura.

    "Demon body!" In the void, Yang Hong's body was wrapped in dark clouds, and there was a banging sound. Suddenly, a burst of black brilliance shot out, and the dark clouds gradually opened, and Yang Hong's body appeared in front of everyone.  In front of people's eyes.

    Yang Hong was almost completely enveloped in the torrential demonic energy. Countless starlight particles shone in his flesh body, swimming slowly, and each orifice issued a suction force. The demonic aura in the air was like a whale sucking water, being sucked into it like crazy.  of inhalation.

    The bones engraved with magic patterns, the blood boiling hot, and the beating heart.

    With the influx of demonic energy, Yang Hong's body gradually became transparent. Through the blood-stained black clothes, one could faintly see demonic patterns growing vertically and horizontally in his flesh and blood. Countless complex and difficult-to-understand demonic marks were like living and moving  In general, it crawls along the surface.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!  The demonic energy in the orifice became even more violent. Yang Hong was standing in mid-air, looking down at the crowd. A hint of ferocity suddenly appeared on his face, his eyebrows beat, and a black mark like a burning flame appeared in a trance.

    "Crush the sea of ??qi to build a demonic body!" Yang Hong gritted his teeth and endured the surge of true energy in his body. He was filled with desire. Suddenly, the words of the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique circulated in his mind.

    With a bang, everyone seemed to hear the vibration of a crack in the earth, and the vortex-shaped sea of ????qi in Yang Hong's transparent body and dantian suddenly shattered.

 Text Chapter 70 The Sky-Bearing Demonic Python

    Yang Hong was in mid-air, endless demonic energy washing over his body. His transparent body and fluorescent skeleton were vividly displayed. Everyone was shocked. This scene was obviously beyond the common sense of monks. The four elders of the Mo family,  As well as the forty-nine body-protecting monks who had just arrived, they were stunned.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz!  The next moment, I saw dark lines, like talismans, covering Yang Hong's bones. The beating heart in his chest suddenly spurted violently, and blood began to pour out from the heart towards his limbs.

    This is Yang Hong¡¯s physical body improving again, reaching an unimaginable level of tyranny. The new blood that has grown replaces the turbid old blood in the body. A trace of bright red blood quickly overflows along Yang Hong¡¯s ten fingers.

    Whole body blood transfusion!  In the process of Yang Hong breaking through the forbidden demon body and becoming a demon heir, even the blood had to be extracted and regrown, followed by flesh, bones, meridians, and even the acupoints were regrown and condensed.

    Reborn!  These four words suddenly flashed in the hearts of many monks.

    Yang Hong's transformation at the moment was nothing less than an earth-shaking change. His entire body was completely reborn, exuding a black luster, and even his blood was wrapped in particles of magic patterns. After a brief inspection in his heart, Yang Hong saw that  The tiny magic marks are absolutely the same as those on the physical body.

    That is a pattern of the word "Devil". It is not a word that Yang Hong is familiar with. It is a word that only belongs to the level of the eternal demon and the immortal magic power.

    Boom!  The treasure with the word "holy", the starlight ions that suddenly shattered, completely hung above Yang Hong's head at this moment. His human mutated image also began to change after being washed away by the starlight ions.

    The sphere, which was originally filled with demonic energy, began to evolve and suddenly became larger. Layers of pitch-black demonic energy and band-shaped starlight ions were completely absorbed by the long whale of the sphere and completely became its own.

    "Devil!" Yang Hong suddenly opened his eyes, and his body turned into flesh and blood. Along with the sound of bones exploding, the broken sea of ????qi in his body suddenly condensed again.

    The new sea of ??qi has no appearance at all. It is a nest-like existence. It is cast by the true qi compressed to the extreme in the body. It is full of deep and mysterious aura. Yang Hong's consciousness explores it and he suddenly feels that this  The mouth of the nest seemed like a huge black hole, and all the energy in the body surged inward.

    "His human form has changed. What is that? A big lair!"

    "It's so scary. I feel that his cultivation is completely beyond the peak of human transformation!"

    "What's going on?" Mo Chen, the elder of the Mo family who just arrived, was in disbelief.

    "His aura is growing crazily. It's not the oppressive feeling of an innate monk. Damn it, the true energy in my body has almost solidified and is gradually losing it!"

    "No, damn it, my true energy is out of control and leaves my body on its own!"

    A large group of body-protecting monks retreated in shock, but there seemed to be a strong pull from the dark clouds in the sky, causing them to approach step by step and gather under Yang Hong's feet. Especially the true energy in the vortex of the sea of ??air in their bodies,  Suddenly, it surged out of the body and swam away on its own towards Yang Hong.

    With the infuriating energy of these people converted into nutrients, the amount of infuriating energy required for Yang Hong's demonic body to break through was too huge. Even with the amazing speed of recovering infuriating energy from the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique, it was too late to absorb it on its own.  .

    The majestic Qi spurted out from under Yang Hong's feet. The Qi Sea Demon's body, which was about to dry up, became full again and glowed with vitality.

    "Ah, my cultivation has been lost. The Qi sea in my Dantian is empty, without any Qi at all!" "Me too, my limbs are weak. It seems that not only the Qi, but also my life and longevity are all there.  Pass slowly!"

    The monks of the Mo family were shocked. The vitality in their bodies was mercilessly extracted by Yang Hong. Their previous fighting spirit with Yang Hong suddenly disappeared. They turned around and were about to run away. Especially the two supreme elders of the Mo family.  The crippled old man Mo Taiyin and Mo Taiqing, who are already crazy, are peak human-turned monks, but they are old after all. Due to the violent loss of their true energy, their bodies have already aged rapidly. They can only curl up aside and stare.  Old and dying.

    But Mo Xuanyun was still performing the supreme secret technique. It had been half an hour now. Cold sweat was dripping on his forehead. His body was completely dehumanized and covered with scales. His blood-red eyes were upside down, like the eyes of a python.  , exuding cold and dead silence.

    The most terrifying thing is that the vision above his head is indeed a sky-reaching python that is tens of feet tall, coiling into the sky, circling vertically and horizontally, and letting out a terrifying snake roar from its mouth.

    "Haha, you are dead, Yang Hong, today is your day of death. My Mo family inheritance body contains the blood of the heaven-reaching demon python, which is noble and great. I used the evil skills of ten thousand demons as a guide to successfully inspireThe bloodline of the celestial demon python restores the true body!  "At this moment, Mo Xuanyun's secret technique was finally successfully launched. His clothes were torn and his body was covered with scales. He shocked everyone with his half-human and half-demon domineering attitude.

    "Huh, Mo family bloodline?" There was still half a step before Yang Hong could break through the demonic body. When he heard this, he smiled coldly.

    The real Mo Xuanyun had already smashed his head and died completely. The person now was not Mo Xuanyun at all, but a ghost who had borrowed his corpse to resurrect his soul. He vaguely sensed something belonging to the great innate demon from Mo Xuanyun in front of him.  The scent of the beast was very similar to the red-bellied krait that he fought a few months ago.

    "Mo Xuanyun, do you really think that no one in the world knows the art of growing ghosts? Let me tell you, no matter you are a human, a ghost, or a demon, I will definitely kill you like a dog today!" Yang Hong shouted, and the next moment  , the vision above the head gave off the sound of a prehistoric beginning, and the sound of a heart beating violently.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? puff!  At this moment, the demonic body finally succeeded in breaking through. The vision above Yang Hong's head, the huge demonic lair, was completely displayed in front of everyone. In the blink of an eye, the momentum increased sharply again, and he jumped to the ground in the blink of an eye, feeling the energy from his body.  With supreme power, he is confident that he can compete with the innate monks just by relying on this painting.

    "Tiantian Demon Python? You are not Mo Xuanyun at all. Mo Xuanyun has been killed by me a long time ago. You are just a monster that is neither human nor ghost, neither demon nor demon! Who are you?" Yang Hong took action boldly  , punched out, the fist engraved with countless magic lines, without infusing the true energy, produced the sound of tearing the air.

    The residual power of Yang Hong's punch caused dozens of body-protecting monks to fly back one after another. The two closest elders of the Mo family were like kites floating in the air, and they hit the Mo family room precariously.  top.

    "Yes, you actually know the art of growing ghosts. I am indeed not Mo Xuanyun. I am Gao Hao, the son of Gao Lie who was killed by you!" Mo Xuanyun sneered grimly. At this moment, his strength increased to a terrifying level.  He no longer concealed his identity, and stared at his strange eyes, with strange blood-red energy suddenly emanating from his pupils.

    "The Soul-Destroying Kui Snake Light!" A bloody red light was as thick as an arm, and its speed was faster than lightning. Seeing that the true energy of the forty-nine body-protecting monks had been absorbed by Yang Hong before, and turned into his own use, at this moment  With no fighting power left, Gao Hao grinned evilly. The soul-destroying viper light penetrated the bodies of all the monks, and then a puff of bloody mist floated in the sky. Mo Xuanyun opened his mouth, and his fangs were terrifying. This huge force  The blood mist was actually swallowed by him.

    "What, he is Gao Hao, the son of Gao Lie, not a member of my Mo family! Didn't he disappear for nearly a year, and he couldn't even find his body?"

    "How could this happen, how could it be possible!"

    Mo Xuanyun's words made many of the remaining Mo family monks and five elders panic and scream, especially when they saw Gao Hao's cold face, murderous, and their hearts were hanging at the bottom of the valley.  Who would have thought that everyone in the Mo family worked hard to kill Yang Hong, but they were instigated by others to play like pigs, and the person who played with them was the head of the Mo family who was in awe of them with his monstrous skills.

    Mo Xuanyun turned out to be not a descendant of the Mo family, but the son of a casual cultivator. This news made the other four major families who were watching from afar prepare to make a move. At this time, the heads of the Fang family, Zhang family, Han family, and Chu family  , had already arrived, and was extremely shocked to see the Mo family mansion reduced to ruins, its glory gone.

    The five elders of the Mo family, whose bodies were seriously injured, spat out a mouthful of blood again. Mo Taiyin, who was knocked away, and Mo Taiqing, who were struck by fire, fainted.

    "No wonder, no wonder he asked me, a disciple of the Mo family, to practice the secret technique of Tian Can Di Que, consume his lifespan, and forcibly increase his strength. It turns out that he is not a Mo family at all!"

    "Those disciples are all geniuses of my Mo family. After a few decades, it is a certainty that they will become body-protecting monks, but I hate it!"

    A Mo family boss yelled, his eyes were red, and he lay on the ground and kept beating the ground.

    "That's right, since you all already know, then completely become my nourishment! Jie Jie! Soul-destroying Kui snake light, demon python blood-devouring technique!" Gao Hao laughed ferociously, and his body covered with snake scales suddenly suddenly  A pair of flesh wings were derived and flew to the Mo family monks, killing them wantonly and devouring them with their mouths open.

    "Yeah, he is indeed cruel!" Yang Hong sneered, but did not stop him. Instead, he stood among the bloody stumps and looked at him with his hands behind his back.

    Yang Hong had no good impression of the Mo family at all. The real Mo Xuanyun was also an arrogant and arrogant man. He once tortured Yang Xue and put him in several crises. Therefore, the monks of the Mo family deserved their death for him. Mo Xuanyun himself  Take action and save him a lot of trouble.

    Puff puff!  Endless blood filled the air, like rain of blood, and the entire Luoshi Town was almost dyed red at this moment. The blood mist was flying, and the green walls and green tiles were all covered with a faint smell of blood.?.

 Text Chapter 71 Coveting

    The demonic energy dissipated, leaving nothing but nauseating bursts of bloody blood in the sky above Luoshi Town. Yang Hong crossed his arms and stared at Mo Xuanyun, his face cold and unwavering, watching him perform evil skills and swallow everyone's essence.  Blood, the momentum rose again, Yang Hong just waved his hand out of thin air, and a vortex of true energy suddenly appeared above his head.

    "The body of the devil, absorb it!" The people watching from a distance suddenly shouted in surprise, and some even kept rubbing their eyelids in disbelief.

    The sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly in the sky, but at the fingertips of Yang Hong's palms, bright stars appeared, and looming ribbons flew out from the stars and converged towards Yang Hong's palms. Then his momentum also increased violently.  improvement.

    "These two people are both geniuses who can be called monsters. Their combat power has already far surpassed the acquired skills and is comparable to the methods of the innate monks!" The head of the Fang Family said in a deep voice from a distance.

    The heads of the other three families also nodded silently. Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a stalwart figure, who looked like an iron tower, said to a young man in colorful robes beside him: "Lang'er, are you sure this person knows you? He once lived in Mo."  Did my subordinates save you?"

    The young man in rich robes stood behind the four family heads and said solemnly: "Dad, I will never mistake it, it's him!"

    "But ten months ago, you clearly told me that he was only a Qi sea cultivator. How could he break through to the peak of human transformation in a short period of time, with even more amazing combat power, killing people and transforming into a monk like a piece of grass?" The head of the Chu family  The King of Chu people had a puzzled look on his face, and the other three family heads, Fang Chongxiao of the Fang family, Zhang Qingxu of the Zhang family, and Han Zongyu of the Han family, also turned around and stared at the young man in the gorgeous robe.

    This young man in rich robes was the talented monk of the Chu family who was rescued by Yang Hong when he killed Mo Lin, a few months ago. Hearing this, he frowned and said, "The kid is also puzzled. In just ten months, he has become a genius."  It¡¯s really shocking for a person to become a top monk.¡±

    "That's not necessarily the case!" Fang Chongxiao, the head of the Fang family, suddenly flashed his eyes and said solemnly: "Mo Xuanyun of the Mo family was also a loser ten months ago. He had extremely poor cultivation qualifications and was a playboy and prodigal. He  The cultivation he displayed at this time is as strange and evil as Yang Hong! If Mo Xuanyun can do it, why can't he do it? Maybe he also has some amazing adventure!"

    Hearing this, the two heads of the Zhang family and the Han family thought thoughtfully. What kind of shocking adventure would make the Qihai monks break through the walls one after another in a short period of time and rush towards the peak of human transformation, even if they are geniuses?  , the qualifications of evildoers are probably closely related to their respective adventures.

    The four heads of the family each fell silent. They were all cunning and cunning people who were familiar with the ways of the world. Thinking of this, looking at the two fighting in the distance, a glimmer of light appeared in their eyes.

    Whether Yang Hong or Mo Xuanyun, the two of them have a shocking adventure. Once they are known, they will be coveted.

    Boom!  The thoughts of the four family heads turned around when they were suddenly interrupted by a loud noise. At some point, the bloody aura in the distance had been swallowed up by Mo Xuanyun. The vision of the sky-reaching monster python above his head expanded again, reaching a height of a hundred feet.  Although it was a phantom, the power was so powerful that the four family heads quickly shouted back the family monks beside them.

    "Quickly retreat, the fighting power of the two of them is too astonishing, and they cannot be safe here. Leave here!" The King of Chu Ren waved his hand, and the surface of his body was wrapped in a layer of protective energy, and then he pulled him beside him.  Chu Lang hurriedly retreated far away.

    The dozen or so casual cultivators who had no time to escape were suppressed by Mo Xuanyun's momentum. They were unable to escape and immediately turned into a pool of blood mist.

    "Yang Hong, fight! Jie Jie! Only by killing me can you get your father's body back!" Mo Xuanyun's footsteps stopped, the ground cracked, stones flew, and the sky-reaching monster python above his head let out a huge roar,  The snake letter, which was as red as blood, swallowed up several feet, hissed, and shot out several streams of crescent energy towards Yang Hong.

    "This is the bloodline inheritance of the Heaven-Swallowing Demonic Python. The Heaven-Devouring Wild Python Record is countless times more powerful than the evil skills of all demons. Yang Hong, if you die under this move, it will be your blessing for thousands of generations!" Mo Xuanyun  The sky-reaching demonic python in the vision shot out like a snake, and a wound suddenly opened on his chest, and a pair of black scimitars that looked like the fangs of a python came out fiercely.

    "Swallow the wild python, split the moon and tear the sky!" Before Yueya's true energy approached Yang Hong, Mo Xuanyun had already used his methods one after another. The black scimitar swallowed out of his chest was entangled with ghost energy, and it was inextricably linked with Yueya's true energy.  One after the other, they cut towards Yang Hong.

    The terrifying aura caused even the surrounding air to be cut open, making a crackling sound.

    This blow shocked the world, making ghosts and gods weep, and they fled further away. The four family heads who were watching the battle all stopped in shock, and their fear was beyond words.

    "Hmph, refining Qi and transforming Yuan!" Yang Hong sneered. In the vision above his head, the Blood Refining Furnace sneaked into the center of the demon body, breathed out the Qi, compressed it violently, and formed a substantial body-protecting Qi on his body surface.

    Yes, that is the true essence of body protection. Yang Hong broke through the demonic body and was reborn again.The sea of ??Qi and Dantian turned into a mouthful of demonic blood. The Zhenqi compressed by the blood refining furnace has been completely liquefied, comparable to the liquid Zhenyuan of the innate great monk Zhenyuan realm.

    A protective shield like flowing water covered Yang Hong's whole body very tightly. The Crescent Qi sprayed out by the Sky-Breaking Monster Python, when it approached, disappeared with a swipe sound. Yang Hong was slightly startled.  The defensive method of refining Qi and Yuan Yuan had not yet taken effect. Mo Xuanyun's method was neutralized and invisible. The next moment, his brows could not help but jump.

    "Is this so!? The body of the demon can actually rob other people's energy and use it for their own use. No wonder the master's memory said that the magic star foundation building technique has endless benefits! Once it is completed, as long as you don't encounter someone  A strong one who can kill you will be able to guarantee his invincibility!" Yang Hong narrowed his eyelids, and 10% of the energy that had been consumed in the Dantian demon body was restored.

    It can absorb other people's attacks and use the true energy for its own use, but with just one point, the body of the demon is countless times more powerful than the body of the forbidden demon.

    The body of the forbidden demon suppresses the true energy of the monks who do not exceed their own realm, while the body of the demon is even more terrifying, directly absorbing other people's attack methods and replenishing its own consumption.

    "Mo Xuanyun, you also take a blow from me!" The joy on Yang Hong's face flashed away, and then returned to coldness. He clenched his right fist tightly, and the true energy in the demon's dantian surged out, and he smacked out,  The next moment, the demonic beast appeared above Yang Hong's head, and the blood furnace buzzed.

    "Wind and Fire Tribulation and Killing Technique!" The power of wind and fire burst out in shock. Yang Hong's strength increased greatly at this moment, and his true energy was deeper than before. He directly displayed the highest combat power, Wind and Fire Tribulation and Killing Technique, and overwhelming True Yuan Awls.  Even more solid, with a faint metallic sheen, the two black scimitars that were shot out clashed with the True Essence Awl, making a tinkling sound.

    "A single strike between these two people would definitely shock them more than a great innate monk. Their power is supreme. Even if the four of us join forces, we will fall in one strike!" Zhang Qingxu, who lives in the Zhang family, gasped.

    "The head of the Fang family, the head of the Han family, and the head of the Chu family are now fighting to the death. They must have shocking secrets and supreme skills. People who are wise don't tell secrets. I know that deep down in your hearts, I am afraid that you are also waiting to catch the fishermen.  With such a mentality, I, Zhang Qingxu, turned a black face and said directly, "How about the four of us join forces and wait until they both lose, capture them, and force them into an adventure!" Zhang Qingxu's face turned red, Yang Hong and Mo Xuanyun said!  , the more amazing the combat power he showed, the more exciting he became. At this moment, he finally couldn't hold it any longer and wanted to convince the other three families to join forces with him.

    The remaining three family heads were stunned for a moment, then rolled their eyes, and finally Fang Chongxiao gritted his teeth and said: "Man will die for wealth, and birds will die for food. Since Brother Zhang has spoken, our Fang family agrees!"

    "My Han family also agrees to form an alliance, but how about the materials obtained are distributed equally, and the supreme skills are shared by the four families!" Han Zongyu said shrewdly.

    "Okay, Master Chu, all three of our families have agreed. What do you think?" The three masters all showed their thoughts, leaving only the King of Chu Ren, who was confused and uncertain, with a gleam in his eyes.

    Although the king of Chu people is strong and strong, and he has no city palace, as a generation head of the family, how can he be an ignorant person? As he pondered, he had already weighed the pros and cons, and glanced at Yang Hong and Mo Xuanyun who were fighting,  Suddenly he took a step back and said: "Three of you have such ambitions, but I, the king of Chu people, am a reckless man who can't do anything big. I don't dare to covet other people's skills and adventures. If this is the case, then I, the Chu family, will be the first to withdraw! That's it!"  Farewell!"

    "Disciples of the Chu family, follow me back to the clan!" Before the three family heads could react, the King of Chu people pulled Chu Lang, shouted deeply, and left with a group of family monks far away.

    "Hmph! This King of the Chu people is so ignorant! They say he is brave and careful, and he is just a person. Now it seems that he is nothing more than that! He is timid and afraid of death. You must know that we monks, who defy heaven and take lives, have always been accompanied by life and death.  , What he did was really stupid!" Han Zongyu suddenly said coldly as the Chu family monk left.

    "Brother Han, don't be angry. It's just a king of the Chu people. Once we get the adventure of these two people, practice their skills, and soar into the sky, since the Chu family and my three brothers are not of the same mind, we might as well kill them in the future!  "Fang Chongxiao said.

    The three family heads sneered angrily and mocked the King of Chu. At this time, they heard a roar of the demon python, and the battle in the field had entered a critical moment.

 Text Chapter 72 Human and python merge into one

    Wind and Fire Tribulation Killing Technique!  Yang Hong used it again, and the power was earth-shaking. It was different from the past. Even though the Blood Refining Furnace was an incomplete magic weapon, once it exploded, it would be full of True Yuan awls, forming a powerful True Yuan storm, mixed with True Yuan activation. If you were not careful, you would be  He was going to be poked in the head and body and suffered severe injuries.

    These true energy awls also imply the power of wind and fire. Each one has the power of a low-level magic weapon. Hundreds of low-level magic weapons appear together. Not to mention Mo Xuanyun, even a true innate monk would not dare to  Its sharp edge must be resisted with all your strength.

    "Ah!" Mo Xuanyun was shocked, and his inhuman body retreated one after another. The phantom of a hundred-foot-long monster python hung above his head, roaring into the sky, opened his bloody mouth, and bit Yang Hong directly.

    "The wild python that swallows the sky, the demon python swallows the sky, tears the sky and the earth apart!" Mo Xuanyun roared, his blood vessels like earthworms swelled, and the shadow of the demon python above his head gradually shrank, and his body became more solid.  , and then he jumped ten feet high, as if he were stepping on the void, almost like a great innate monk.

    Soaring upward, Mo Xuanyun suddenly overlapped with the gradually shrinking shadow of the demon python, as if perfectly embedded in the demon python's head, with his eyes slightly closed.

    The eyes of the sky-reaching demon python suddenly emitted a strange red light, and it had condensed into a twenty-foot-long snake body. It crackled again. Until it approached Yang Hong, the hundred-foot shadow had completely condensed into a ten-foot-long snake.  It was like a real flesh and blood demon python, with scales, fangs, and eyes as big as a bowl, lifelike, like a living thing, and even more terrifying than the previous hundred-foot-long shadow.

    Bloody violence, an aura full of ancient monsters burst out from the sky-reaching monster python. Mo Xuanyun, who was embedded in the monster python's head, merged with the monster python. In the blink of an eye, the monster python opened its mouth again and pounced.  Bite Yang Hong.

    Mo Xuanyun was about to go all out. He used the combination of human and python, but he also suffered a strong backlash. His whole body twitched and he gritted his teeth to hold on.

    "Yang Hong, go to hell!" Mo Xuanyun roared, and the sky-reaching demon python above his head once again approached a few feet away.

    "Refining Qi into Yuan, refining Yuan into solid matter!" Seeing that Mo Xuanyun's attack was truly earth-shattering, far beyond the magical powers of ordinary innate monks, Yang Hong's cold expression finally showed some fluctuations, and he Ling Kong Kong  Step on it, and suddenly inject all the infuriating energy.

    Puff puff!  Numerous acupoints all over his body were emitting deep black light. Yang Hong had gone all out, wrapping his body like a dense water curtain. He used the effect of the blood refining furnace to compress the true energy, exerting the power that only an innate great monk could achieve.  Only those who can have true energy body protection.

    Yang Hong used True Essence Body Protection, which greatly increased his defense. He was confident that he could withstand even a blow from an innate monk. He saw the demon python pounced and bit it down, its bloody mouth spewing out a strong smell of blood, but it had not yet taken effect.  The demon python was twisting violently in mid-air.

    "Ah, what's going on?!" Mo Xuanyun and the demon python merged into one, and received an even more violent backlash. One of his upside-down pupils exploded with a pop.

    An extremely strong suction force emanated from the demon python above Yang Hong's head. It was invisible and qualityless, but Yang Hong felt that strong suction force, like gangrene attached to the bone, wrapped around the body of the Sky-reaching Demonic Python. It was indomitable and almost  During the breath, the Sky-Bearing Demonic Python seemed to be completely wrapped in a giant net.

    Ouch!  The sky-reaching demon python twists its snake body in pain, and its figure flickers in and out. Mo Xuanyun, who is in the snake's head, has a ferocious face, and his body is covered with snake scales. Every inch of the body is cracked, and traces of blood are spilling out. It is extremely terrifying.

    The huge amount of true energy spread out from the Sky-Bearing Monster Python, forming a ripple shape that shook the surrounding areas. Pieces of rubble, wreckage, and bones danced wildly under the instigation of the true energy. The originally dilapidated Mo family mansion was now in ruins.  In an instant, it was completely razed to the ground and disappeared from Falling Rock Town.

    This formation has already attracted the attention of the three families watching from a distance. Dozens of monks, whether they are casual cultivators, heads of clans, or elders of the clan, are all desperately pouring out their true energy to unite.  , blocking the aftermath spreading towards them.

    Puff puff!  Under the shock of the aftermath, the zhenqi shields could not last for more than a few breaths, and they immediately made a few crisp noises and collapsed.

    The battle formation between Yang Hong and Mo Xuanyun has completely exceeded the scope of the acquired realm. Although he does not have the terrifying magical powers of flying to the sky and the earth like the innate monks, a battle will spread to dozens or hundreds of miles.  , but they had evil intentions. The distance between Yang Hong and Yang Hong was not far, only a few hundred feet. At this time, it was too late to escape.

    "Ah!" Many casual cultivators, including all the cultivators from the three families, fully fifteen of them turned into Qi powerhouses. The shield they jointly used shattered, and the aftermath of the collapse of the Heavenly Demonic Python directly took away dozens of them.  A monk's life.

    The aftermath attack alone has reached such a terrifying level. One can imagine how destructive it is at the center of the fight between Yang Hong and Mo Xuanyun. These ordinary monks, even if they enter the realm of human transformation, will perish once they enter.  into a ballMud.

    "Let's go, they are not human at all. Even the strongest innate warriors cannot withstand this kind of explosion of fighting power safely. If we wait any longer, all of us will die!" Fang, the head of the Fang family!  Soaring into the sky, he vomited blood and screamed in fright. The aftermath of the aftermath had left him seriously injured. He immediately realized that his delusion of reaping the benefits had been shattered. Seeing that each family monk was killed by the aftermath, he  He gritted his teeth, forced his energy, protected the most important person, and fled in a hurry.

    Zhang Qingxu and Han Zongyu also had pale faces. They looked at each other and shouted at the monks of all races with unwillingness on their faces. They resisted and retreated.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  In the distance, the ten-foot-long demon python that reached the sky was almost materialized. But at this moment, its true energy was released, and its huge vitality was drained away in large quantities. It was full of bloody and violent aura, and it was rampaging, and then it roared ferociously, rising and falling.  , seems to be struggling hard.

    Regardless of what was happening in front of him, even Yang Hong couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. He originally used the Refining Solid to resist Mo Xuanyun's human-python fusion, but he never expected that such a change would occur.

    The visionary monster above Yang Hong's head looked like a hungry ferocious beast. The violent infuriating energy bursting out suddenly seemed to be attracted by the monster, rushing towards him. The Qi and Yuan refining techniques he used,  Refining solids is simply a redundant method.

    "The demonic descendant first restrained the Sky-Better Monster Python and turned it into a giant net of true essence, and then swallowed the collapsed True Qi of the Sky-Better Monster Python to replenish itself. This method was too outrageous.

    "This is the body of the demon?! Use your body to build a nest, raise a big demon, and use your body to transform into a demon?" Yang Hong couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. All this even exceeded his imagination. The body of the demon is so powerful.  , absorbing the opponent's true energy and turning it into his own use. More than half of the true energy that was originally lost due to the use of the Wind and Fire Tribulation Technique has been completely recovered in just a few breaths.

    Before Yang Hong could react from the shock, streams of faint light rushed out from the mutated elephant demon body of the man above his head. The pure essence of the thin silk passed through Yang Hong's Baihui acupuncture point.  Chong Dantian demon heir.

    "No, I'm not willing to give in, Yang Hong, I'm going to kill you!" In mid-air, Mo Xuanyun, who had become one with the supernatural python, suddenly shouted towards the sky covered in blood, and his body was covered with snake scales.  , unexpectedly due to the violent backlash, patches of blood were stirred up, and large areas of green blood gurgled like springs.

 Text Chapter 73 Torture

    Mo Xuanyun, who was so tyrannical and powerful, was defeated. He was covered in blood and his scales were overturned. Suddenly, the true energy in his body surged violently and rushed out of his body. The scales turned up like sharp hidden weapons and flew rapidly.  Radiate.

    The Mo family was defeated and their disciples died. All the elders were robbed of their vitality by Mo Xuanyun and turned into useless people. At this moment, Mo Xuanyun's body was covered with scales. These people were so frightened that they had no means of resistance and died suddenly.  , sending out overwhelming dissatisfaction.

    "Gao Hao, you harmed my Mo family. Even if I turn into a fierce ghost, I will haunt you for the rest of my life. I will have no peace, swallow your flesh and blood, and tear off your skin and bones!" An elder from the Mo family managed to survive, lying on the bed.  They kept stopping at Mo Xuanyun, trying to drag him to death together.

    But as he climbed out a few steps, a faint light suddenly flashed, and a bloody hole immediately appeared between his eyes.

    "Mo Xuanyun, you are defeated!" Yang Hong looked cold and stern, standing on a collapsed building, like a demon. At this moment, there was a vision above his head, the demonic energy was boiling, and the real energy condensed into a liquid state and formed into ribbons.  Behind the appearance of the situation, he pointed out that the elder of the Mo family screamed and died unwillingly.

    "No, I'm not willing to give in, Yang Hong, I'm going to kill you, kill you!" Mo Xuanyun fell to the ground, staring at Yang Hong with inverted pupils and resentment.

    Yang Hong sneered, waved his hand, and his true energy surged out. The wreckage in front of him split into a road. The body of the devil contained a great devil. Every movement of Yang Hong was made by nature, filled with supreme devils.  The majesty, the chic and arrogant manner, finally gave rise to fear in Mo Xuanyun's dying heart.

    This kind of fear is not a fear of death, but an innate fear that suddenly wants to burst out of the dam.

    "Hand over my father's body, kowtow and prostrate, and I will leave you with a whole body!" Yang Hong remained unmoved and walked towards Mo Xuanyun step by step, condescending.

    "I!" The calmer Yang Hong became, the more frightened Mo Xuanyun became. Yang Hong pressed forward step by step, exerting strong pressure on him and frightening him to death. Especially above Yang Hong's head, the seemingly calm person was transformed into a monster.  The billowing cold energy vaguely turned into a palm, ready to be photographed.

    Mo Xuanyun knew that he had been completely defeated, but he still refused to give up. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will hand over your father's body and kowtow to confess my crime. Please spare my life!"

    Yang Hong frowned. He didn't expect Mo Xuanyun to bargain for the price without knowing whether to live or die. He smiled coldly, and from the demonic vision above his head, a zhenqi palm stretched out. In addition to the color being dark, the demonic energy was entwined, and it was with a  The palms of living people are generally the same and lifelike. This is Yang Hong's true energy that has passed through the blood refining furnace and been compressed to the extreme. The condensed palm is the size of a millstone and is suddenly pressed down by the air.

    "Ah!" Mo Xuanyun suddenly screamed. His body, already covered in blood, collapsed again, and one arm was crushed into a pulp.

    "You still think that you have room for bargaining. At this moment, you have only one way to die!" Yang Hong sneered, stepped on Mo Xuanyun's palm, and kept twisting it. Mo Xuanyun let out a painful howl, and never stopped.  No longer the way he looked when he was sure of victory and didn't take Yang Hong seriously, in his opinion, Yang Hong at this time was simply a complete devil, inhumane, cruel and ruthless.

    "You are seeking death! If I kill you, I won't believe that my father's body will not be found!" Yang Hong almost couldn't bear it anymore, and he unleashed a trace of murderous intent. He wanted to kill Mo Xuanyun first, and then overthrow the Mo family and find him.  Found his father's body.

    "No, don't kill me. Otherwise, you will never find your father's body. I'm hiding it in a secret place. Even if you overturn the entire Luoshi Town, you won't be able to find it!" Mo Xuanyun did not give up, although he was afraid.  , but we still have to seize this only chance of survival and never give in.

    He is not a stupid person. He knows that his situation is precarious, but he still has bargaining chips in his hand to negotiate with Yang Hong. However, he also knows that Yang Hong will let him go so easily and wants to negotiate with Yang Hong.  The premise for Hong's negotiation was that he could withstand Yang Hong's torture.

    Mo Xuanyun gritted his teeth and refused to let go. His survival instinct suddenly made him use the remaining energy in his body, straight towards his throat.

    With a pop, a blood hole suddenly appeared in Mo Xuanyun's throat, and then Yang Hong heard a strange whine coming from his mouth.

    "I hurt my throat. I'm so stubborn, and I still have to resist!" Yang Hong's eyes flashed with sternness. This Mo Xuanyun was indeed ruthless and a character. He knew that as long as he could speak, he might not be able to hold Yang back.  Hong was tortured to tell the whereabouts of Yang Yu's body, and he had no choice but to die, so he damaged his own throat. Even if he couldn't bear it during Yang Hong's torture, he would never tell it.

    This move destroyed the boat and cut off the escape route. Even Yang Hong did not expect it and succeeded.

    Yang Hong's face was as gloomy as water, and thoughts were rolling in his mind. There was no way he would let Mo Xuanyun go and dig up his corpse. This hatred was too great, comparable to the deep?, once you let him go, you will be despised as a son of man, despised by others, and become a huge laughing stock.

    His father's face appeared in a trance before Yang Hong's eyes, with a stern, kind, and helpless voice and smile, which made him absolutely unable to forgive Mo Xuanyun, but more importantly, he never wanted to see his father's body, whose whereabouts were unknown, Jiuquan  No one can rest in peace, this is even greater unfilial piety.

    "Say it, I'll spare your life!" Yang Hong frowned and thought, suddenly lowered his arms and took a deep breath.

    "You must first swear that as long as your father's body is found, you will never kill me. If you violate your oath, your father Yang Yu's soul will be destroyed forever, unable to reincarnate, and will not be reincarnated forever!" Mo Xuanyun saw Yang Hong.  He let out a sigh of relief, stretched out his fingers, and wrote tremblingly on the ground.

    "Mo Xuanyun, you are looking for death! You want me to swear on my father, are you afraid that you are not miserable enough?" Yang Hong was already furious. Mo Xuanyun's words completely ignited him, and he was in a state of confusion.  The flames jumped in his eyes, and they could no longer be contained and burst out.

    Bang!  Yang Hong raised his foot and trampled on Mo Xuanyun's face.

    The face, which was originally ferocious and covered in blood and twisted with fear, completely collapsed.

    "The real Mo Xuanyun, my head was smashed to pieces by me. Gao Hao, you will follow in his footsteps and be completely changed beyond recognition!" His father Yang Yu and his sister Yang Xue are Yang Hong's only opponents. Mo Xuanyun repeatedly provokes,  He was actually asked to swear on the soul of his deceased father, which completely ignited Yang Hong's anger.

    "Wow! Woohoo!" He stepped on Mo Xuanyun's head, and half of his face collapsed, leaving only the left side of his face with a glaring eyeball, full of fear.

    The bloodline of the Sky-Breaking Monster Python in Mo Xuanyun's body was completely stimulated, giving him flesh and blood comparable to the real Sky-Breaking Demon Python. The body of a monster has amazing recovery power. He was not even dead after such a heavy injury. This made Yang Hong unscrupulous and raised his feet.  Stomp hard on the ankles, chest, and palms, focusing on the vulnerable parts of the human body.

    In just a few breaths, Mo Xuanyun completely ceased to be human, and under Yang Hong's feet, there was only a remains that barely looked like a human being.

    "You are not qualified to bargain with me. I know you are not dead yet, so you have the guts to write down the whereabouts of my father's body and keep your whole body!" Yang Hong calmed down, took a deep breath, and looked at the unrecognizable Mo Xuanyun.  Issue an ultimatum.

 Text Chapter 74 The Great Demon¡¯s Wheel

    But Mo Xuanyun didn't give up, gritting his teeth and holding on, screaming in agony. At this point, he could only hold on with all his strength. He believed that once he survived, relying on the blood inheritance in his body, he would be completely inspired and turn into a demon python that could reach the sky.  He will make a comeback, and when the time comes, he will brutally kill Yang Hong and avenge his humiliation, it will be easy.

    But now, all we can do is surrender, beg for mercy, and beg for life. Only by living can everything be possible.

    ????????????????????????? Mo Xuanyun only had half of his head left, wailing in fear, and Yang Hong left him with a trembling arm, struggling to write.

    "Spare my life and swear not to kill me, otherwiseyou won't be able to find!" The handwriting was scrawled. After Mo Xuanyun finished writing it, he coughed violently. His whole body seemed to be empty of energy, and all his strength was gone. Yang Hong's eyes rolled.  Zi immediately stared and shouted angrily.

    "Seeking death!" Yang Hong was completely angry. He raised his palm suddenly and was about to press it down to kill Mo Xuanyun. Suddenly, a woman jumped out from the wreckage of the Mo family's mansion and spoke to stop him.

    "Don't kill him, I know your father's body! I'll take you to find it, as long as you let him go!" The woman looked panicked and had a haggard face. She was a monk in the body protection stage, and she was making a human being transform under her feet.  Stage of savage beast, powerful demon ape.

    "Who are you?" Yang Hong flashed a sharp look and dropped his arms.

    "I am Gao Hao's mother, Gao Lie's wife!" This woman was none other than Fang Yunshuang. She was running towards the beast, her face full of tears. When Mo Xuanyun saw this, he vomited blood, his eyes were solemn, and there was only one left.  His eyes were fixed on Fang Yunshuang.

    Fang Yunshuang's arrival broke Mo Xuanyun's entire plan. Originally, as long as he held on, there was still a glimmer of hope. Even though Yang Hong seemed ruthless and wanted to kill him quickly, Mo Xuanyun knew that it was just Yang Hong who tortured him.  The method was to suppress him both physically and mentally, but Fang Yunshuang's appearance was nothing short of making him fall into the abyss.

    Will Yang Hong let him go? It's absolutely impossible. Mo Xuanyun also knows that no one will forgive what he has done. Once Yang Hong retrieves Yang Yu's body, he will definitely commit murder.

    What kind of promises and oaths are just the strong looking down on the weak and showing sympathy and mercy.

    "Do you know where my father's body is hidden?" Yang Hong's eyes flickered and he stared at Fang Yunshuang with a serious look.

    "Yes, I know, and I can take you there myself, as long as you keep him here! And promise that after you get it, you are not allowed to turn back to kill him!" Fang Yunshuang said, and then ran forward with the beast, and suddenly saw Mo Xuanyun's flesh  Her body was broken and unrecognizable, and she couldn't help but burst into tears. She stretched out a hand to touch Mo Xuanyun, but unexpectedly, when Mo Xuanyun saw her reaching out, he suddenly raised his head, with only half of the teeth in his mouth left.  Biting Fang Yunshuang's finger tightly.

    "Crack!" With a sound, Fang Yunshuang didn't have time to howl in pain. She only felt severe pain in her fingers. Mo Xuanyun opened his mouth and spat out, and half of his finger was spurted out.

    "Hao'er!" Fang Yunshuang's face was filled with sadness, but he did not pull away his hand immediately. He still bit his arm again and endured the pain.

    Yang Hong frowned slightly, then snorted coldly, waved his hand and said: "Take me there! He must die, but I promise you, you can keep his whole body!"

    Although Mo Xuanyun was completely unrecognizable and his skull was half broken, the whole body was intact. Yang Hong agreed to keep his whole body so that it would not be broken into pieces, which was extremely gracious.

    "No, you must spare him, that's all I ask!" Fang Yunshuang raised her head, her eyes burning. She was a woman, but a body-protecting cultivator, who was even tougher than Mo Xuanyun. Facing Yang Hong, she was stern.  Fear, Dayouruo will not agree, let him be slaughtered, and will never reveal his intention.

    Yang Hong just sneered, and suddenly with a flick of his finger, a burst of true energy condensed directly into a sharp awl with a metallic luster, penetrating through the right side of Fang Yunshuang's chest, and then circulated his true energy again, a strange phenomenon above his head rolled like a tide, and a magic pattern appeared all over his body.  The hands of the great demon condensed.

    "I can see that you are not afraid of death and are more stubborn than him. But if you don't take me there again, I won't kill him. I will keep him by my side, tortured day and night, with no control over life or death!"

    "I don't believe it. I haven't been able to find my father's body in a mere falling stone town. If I can't find it for a day, I will vent my hatred on him all the time!"

    "But at that time, even if he wanted to die, he couldn't, and you would have to suffer torture, pain you can't imagine!" Yang Hong sneered, just like a real big devil, he raised his head in big strides  , directly across the two people, standing in the middle, with the strange demon beast above his head, squeezing with a bang, condensing into a wheel the size of a millstone.

    "First let me know what the pain I am talking about is like, how terrible it is to suffer day and night!" Yang Hong has no patience anymore. This mother and son are more difficult to deal with than the other, and they have exquisite thoughts, especially when it comes to life and death.  At this critical moment, they tried every means to survive, but if they didn't use all-powerful means to destroy their minds, they might not be able to do it.

    Roulette suppressionThe sky and the earth were overwhelming, and Mo Xuanyun was speechless and full of fear, but Fang Yunshuang responded with a look of death, swaying unsteadily in the whirlpool of Yang Hong's power.

    "The Great Demonic Wheel, suppress the soul!" The true energy wheel pressed down, buzzing and turning, cutting the air, making a sound that shocked the soul. Fang Yunshuang's determined expression immediately collapsed, her mature and delicate body, and the incredible twisting, it was the soul that was affected  The cutting force was very painful.

    The Great Demon's Wheel is one of the secret techniques that Yang Hong used to break through the demon's body and the Demon Star Foundation Building Technique. It directly penetrates the human body and attacks the soul. It is difficult for the monk's defense methods and magic weapons to stop it. At this moment, use  It is the best method to torture the two of them.

    The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is a supreme mystical skill, and the foundational technique of the Immortal Demonic Skill is naturally difficult and obscure. Yang Hong broke through the Demonic Body and emerged from the sealed memory. Only after he became familiar with it for a while can he be able to display it. If he were to do it differently,  Ordinary people, without the Eternal Demon's "Holy" treasure to reshape their body and reborn several times, I am afraid that even if they get the Demon Star Foundation Building Technique, they will not be able to practice it.

    However, the tyranny of the demon's body was fully revealed. In just a few breaths, the Great Demon's Wheel went from being intermittent at the beginning to being mellow and free, and completely vibrating. One after another, the sounds came from the Great Demon's Wheel.  It also became rhythmic, ups and downs, like endless demons, competing to roar through infinite time and space.

    "You are a devil! Big devil! Unless you promise me, I will never tell you, so don't waste your efforts!" Fang Yunshuang still held on tightly, Xiujuan's face became ferocious, and her nails were dug into the flesh and bones.  , so that you can stay awake and your mind will not be broken.

    "Aren't you afraid of death?" In order to protect his son, Fang Yunshuang exerted his greatest potential in his life. Yang Hong frowned, then gritted his teeth and shook his head.

    "No, I will never be kind to women. We must not forget the lessons learned from past mistakes!" Yang Hong softened his heart for a moment, and immediately shook his head and gave up. The devil is not truly ruthless. Fang Yunshuang's move made Yang Hong even feel a little admiration, but the two sides were mortal enemies after all.  , there is no way to resolve it, only one party can compromise.

    "Say it, and I will spare your life. He dug graves and dug up corpses, and I will never let him go!" Yang Hong roared loudly, and once again activated the Great Demon Wheel. The wheel, which was the size of a millstone, exploded layer by layer.  The true energy gathered more vigorously towards the top of the head. After being condensed in the blood refining furnace, liquid true energy gushed out. After a few breaths, the Great Demon's Wheel became even larger, like an iron wheel made of pitch black fine iron.  Angry.

    At this moment, Mo Xuanyun finally couldn't hold on anymore and passed out. He had suffered endless torture before, and his blood backfired, and he was already on the verge of death. Now the even greater attack on his soul made his blood flow almost cleanly, and the spring dried up.  generally.

 Text Chapter 75 The Great Magic of Thunder Sound Purification

    As soon as Mo Xuanyun fainted, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, and his whole body was convulsing conditionedly, Fang Yunshuang was in grief, let out a mournful wail, gnashed his teeth, and suddenly stared at Yang Hong with hatred and said crazily: "Kill me, Hao'er is dead.  I won¡¯t tell you where Yang Yu¡¯s body is. Yang Hong, you devil, will always bear the name of disloyalty and unfilial piety until your death, hahaha!¡±

    Fang Yunshuang was heartbroken and looked like a madman. How could she not see that even if Mo Xuanyun was not dead, he would only have one breath left. With her ability, even if Yang Hong didn't kill her on the spot, she would not be able to save her. Everything she had done before  Actions and threats against Yang Hong were all in vain.

    "You want to die? I won't let you die, and I will torture you so that you can't live or die!" Yang Hong shouted coldly, and any pity in his heart suddenly disappeared. The big devil's wheel above his head  , roared to the point of splitting, and suddenly fell into the air, with a crash and pressed down.

    "Yang Hong, I want to die, you can't stop me, no one can stop me!" Fang Yunshuang looked ferocious, and suddenly stepped back. The powerful demon ape on the side howled, opened his furry arms, and slapped Fang Yunshuang on the head.

    But the Great Demon Wheel suppressed it quickly. How could the powerful demon ape react? Before the sharp ape arm reached Fang Yunshuang's head, the huge black wheel knocked him away at once, and his flesh and blood burst and spread all over the ground.  A man turns into a peak savage beast and dies like a slaughtered pig or dog.

    Puff puff!  From the Great Demon's Wheel, a demonic roar sounded again, deafening and heart-breaking. Suddenly, a violent wave of true energy burst out from Yang Hong's body. The Great Demon's Wheel above his head quickly dissipated, and then the demon's vision appeared.  When it came out, streams of real liquid essence flowed gurglingly.

    Every strand of liquid true energy suddenly became extremely hard with a sudden sound, turning into an iron rope as strong as fine gold, wrapping around Fang Yunshuang's body.

    "I've locked your body and soul, and you can't die even if you want to! You're suffering day and night!" Yang Hong sneered, strode forward, looked directly at Fang Yunshuang, and suddenly stamped his foot again, Mo Xuanyun, who was unconscious on the ground, suddenly disappeared out of thin air.  Jumped up and rushed toward the ring between Yang Hong's fingers.

    Mo Xuanyun inspired the bloodline of the Tongtian Demon Python, and before it was completely dead, Najie could store living creatures. Yang Hong took him in and tortured him at all times to force Fang Yunshuang to speak.

    But at this moment, there was a muffled sound in Yang Hong's head, and a tyrannical pressure suddenly came from an unknown number of miles away and immediately captured him. Mo Xuanyun's process was interrupted, and there was a wave on the ground.  The pile of nearly torn flesh and blood was actually plundered and turned into a stream of light, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    "Powerful in the realm of life and death!" Yang Hong's expression changed drastically. He had a keen perception. Except for Yang Xue, who practiced the secret technique taught by Yan Lao and completely concealed his own aura, even the great innate monks could not escape his detection. This person  Without the slightest hint of a flaw, he took Mo Xuanyun away without knowing it. This kind of method definitely surpasses the innate realm and is a great power in the life and death realm.

    "Who is it? Is it that person! Why does he want to save Mo Xuanyun again and again! It seems that he has a very deep relationship with him, and with his magical power, it is easy to kill me. Last time, Mr. Yan was shocked  , He may have some scruples, but why don't you kill me this time to avenge Mo Xuanyun or Gao Hao?" Yang Hong backed away in shock, not caring about much, the true energy in his body surged out, and he covered his body with a layer of protective true energy.  Yuan, then raise your eyes and look into the distance

    But it was all in vain. How could he easily detect the powerful magical power of the life and death realm? An extremely evil and gloomy light disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then only Yang Hong and Fang Yunshuang, who was imprisoned to death, were left in the ruins.  .

    This mysterious master of the realm of life and death only rescued Mo Xuanyun, but did not kill him. He left as soon as he touched him and behaved strangely. Yang Hong pondered for a moment, but did not think through his thoughts.

    "Hahaha, Yang Hong, my son was rescued by a powerful force. Use whatever torture methods you have. I am not afraid of death, let alone your torture! I want to know where your father's body is. Are you dreaming?  It is absolutely impossible to know! ?" Fang Yunshuang was stunned when the incident happened, but then he saw that his son was rescued. All worries were forgotten immediately, and Yang Hong's true energy chains were added to his body, and the demons roared, shocking his soul.  , still laughing loudly.

    "If you don't tell me, do you really think we can't find it?"

    Fang Yunshuang ignored life and death and was no longer afraid of Yang Hong. She laughed wildly, wanting to anger Yang Hong and seek relief through death. However, when she was halfway laughing, a voice suddenly came from the ruins of the Mo family, and her laughter disappeared.  The sound interrupted, and then two people were seen walking out slowly, and one of the men was holding a coffin.

    "Xiaoxue, Shen Huan! Do you have a way to make her speak?" Yang Hong said in surprise.

    These two people were Shen Huan and Yang Xue. Shen Huan was carrying a brand-new coffin and walking side by side with Yang Xue. The previous decadent mood was swept away, replaced by perseverance, calmness, and clarity in his eyes.  Shen Guang, obviously, during this period, Shen Huan has completelyGet out of the haze, strengthen your mind, and no longer be beguiled by the words of the elders of the Shen family.

    "Brother, in my Yanfu Zhenxian Jin, there is a secret technique, the Thunder Sound Purifying Technique, which specializes in converting people's souls and turning them into puppets. When the time comes, no matter how hard she talks, she will tell everything and cannot hide it!"  Shen Huan nodded and stared at Fang Yunshuang. Humans mutated into elephants and suddenly spread out. In an endless desert, he saw eerie wailing, flying sand, and a demonic tower entwined with a gloomy aura. It gradually rose up, and each body was naked and tattooed.  The pagodas engraved with magic patterns stood one after another. Suddenly, an old Buddha with eyes closed and a long beard jumped out.

    "Yamfu Zhenxian, the sound of thunder lingers, and all living beings are saved. The thunder sound saves all living beings!" This is the second secret technique in Shen Huan's Yanfu Zhenxian Jin. Once it is used, the old Buddha leaps into the sky.  , sitting cross-legged in the air of vision, reciting aloud.

    The obscure scriptures of the Southern Ming Dynasty are like golden words floating out from the human transformation. They are incompatible with the gloomy atmosphere in the vision and are very sacred.

    These words slowly flew out, and the entire ruins of the Mo family mansion were suddenly covered in golden light. Fang Yunshuang, who was trapped in the chains of true energy, struggled desperately, but as time passed, her eyes gradually became dull, although she still showed her struggle.  But the whole person had calmed down, and after a while, Fang Yunshuang really calmed down, and her eyes were calm and full of piety.

    "Take refuge, take refuge, take refuge, all dharmas will be unified!" The old Buddha issued the last sutra, then clasped his hands together and flew back to the magic tower.

    Poof!  The strange vision on Shen Huan's head immediately dissipated, and beads of sweat spilled out of his face. It was obvious that using the Thunder Sound Purifying Technique was quite exhausting for him.

    "Apostle Fang Yunshuang, I would like to take refuge in our sect, accompany the Buddha with a green lantern, and repent of my sins!" Fang Yunshuang was saved, and his whole person suddenly changed and returned to normal. Suddenly he clasped his hands together and saluted Shen Huan slightly.

    "Okay, since you have repented, it's not too late. Take me now to find the body of my eldest brother's father, Yang Yu! Make up for your sins!"

 Text Chapter 76 The Second Secret Room

    Shen Huan waved his hand, and Fang Yunshuang immediately led the way like a servant with a humble look.  Yang Hong followed closely. Far away from the four of them, the three family heads of Luoshi Town, who were hiding in the dark, were already stunned and feeling cold all over.

    Mo Xuanyun showed shocking methods and majestic power. Later, he inspired his bloodline and transformed into a monster python. It was even more outrageous. He was defeated without a fight. But in Yang Hong's hands, all this was like child's play. He waved his hand.  They were able to resolve it in time and chat and laugh, especially when he used torture methods afterwards, which were cruel and cold. Not to mention Mo Xuanyun and Fang Yunshuang experienced it personally. Even when they looked at it from a distance, they felt that kind of torture was absolutely unbearable, and they couldn't live like this.  .

    "Yang Hong is so cruel, ruthless, bloody, and a devil. The words "Devil" suddenly arise in everyone's hearts.

    "This Yang Hong is so powerful. His supernatural powers are far beyond the superhuman level and can reach the peak of a great monk in the innate realm. Especially his methods are cruel and inhumane. We waited for him to hurt both of us and plunder everything, but our illusions were shattered. But I  Not willing to accept it, the Mo family is in ruins, and none of the elders and disciples have survived. This is the best time for the three families like us to become powerful. We can even get his skills, have a chance encounter, fight our way into Daze City, and become a big family that can be passed down for a long time.  ." Zhang Qingxu took a deep breath. He had been coveting and waiting for her before, but now it was growing like burning oil, boiling like slurry.

    "Master Fang, Master Han, what do you think? Do you want to give it a try? I don't believe Yang Hong will be hurt at all in this battle! This is an opportunity for our three major families to take off and rise to the top of Daze City.  The only way out is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Zhang Qingxu's face was gloomy. The more alarming Yang Hong's display of combat power was, the more he wanted to get it. Once this idea arises, it will never be so easy to kill.

    As the head of a family and controlling hundreds of clan members, Zhang Qingxu would never be so reckless and want to make Yang Hong his enemy, but greed can make zombies rational and crazy, especially after being suppressed by the Mo family.  Zhang Qingxu, who was stepped on by his family, couldn't wait to become stronger.

    At the moment, Zhang Qingxu regards Yang Hong as an opportunity. As long as he kills him and obtains the skill, he will soar into the sky and shock the world.

    The two heads of the family, Fang and Han, frowned and groaned, their eyes flickering. They did not give up, but were frightened by Yang Hong's methods. As for the desire to retreat, they were also blinded by greed, waiting for Zhang Qingxu to provoke him.  , my heart couldn't help but become restless again.

    "The Han family is naturally unwilling to miss this opportunity, but Yang Hong's combat power is so amazing. Head Zhang, if you say so, is there any way to contain him?" Han Zongyu, the head of the Han family, suddenly  When he opened his mouth, Fang Chongxiao's brows jumped slightly when he heard this, and he couldn't help but glance at Zhang Qingxu.

    "Brother Han has a keen eye. Yes, Yang Hong's combat power is amazing. Even if the three of you and I join forces, we are not an enemy. However, I believe that with all the knowledge of our three families, we can't kill him. Since this matter is up to me,  If you propose, then Zhang will tell you directly." Zhang Qingxu said with twinkling eyes.

    "Zhang knows that among the treasures inherited by the Han family, there is a Thousand Illusion Collapse Killing Immortal Formation, which is said to be a powerful one in the innate realm and cannot escape death. It is used to surround and kill Yang Hong as a killing move, and the glazed crystal in the Fang family  The stone contains infinite true energy, and as the formation eye that activates the Thousand Fantasy Collapse Killing Immortal Formation, it will definitely be able to completely activate the formation and carry out the killing!"

    "And my Zhang family has two inherited treasures. One is the Nine Mysteries Life-Destroying Pill, which can temporarily activate the body's potential. Within half an hour, I will have the ability of an innate great monk. At that time, I will use this pill to compete with Yang Hong head-on.  , how about introducing it into the Thousand Huanxian Killing Immortal Formation!¡±

    Zhang Qingxu explained the inheritance details of the Fang family and the Han family in succession. The other two people were all frightened and frowned. Zhang Qingxu knew the details of the two heads of his family so clearly. It was obvious that he had a plan before. Several major families in Luoshi Town  , open and covert fights, undercurrents, the three of them knew very well that these inheritance heritages were the last resort to control the lifeline of the entire family. They were only used to frighten the enemy and must not be used lightly.

    Except for the head of the family and the Supreme Elder, no one else could know the real family background. Zhang Qingxu revealed it one after another, even the functions were clear, and the evil intentions hidden in it were clearly revealed.

    "I can't believe that the head of the Zhang family knows so much about our two families! I just don't know which of the two supreme elders of our Fang family has secretly taken refuge with Brother Zhang?" Fang Chongxiao frowned, with a hint of murderous intention in his eyes.

    "Yes, I also want to know which elder of my Han family is the one who revealed the family background and became a traitor!" Han Zongyu's eyes were burning.

    "Haha, you two can rest assured. It is not that the elders of your clan have become traitors and have taken refuge in my Zhang family. The reason why Zhang is so familiar with you is related to the second inherited treasure of my Zhang family, the Thousand Machine Mirror.  !" Zhang Qingxu laughed.

    "My Zhang family's second inherited treasure, the Thousand Machine Mirror, can use the medium to see through the background. It is also an important means to kill Yang Hong!"When the three family heads who coveted Yang Hong's adventure had evil intentions and secretly planned to deal with him, the four Yang Hongs had already entered the Mo family's mansion.

    A shocking battle caused the entire Mo family to be almost completely destroyed. The houses collapsed, the air of death spread, and there were pools of blood and a strong fishy smell.

    Fang Yunshuang was converted by Shen Huanshuang and was completely converted. She walked in the front, clasped her hands, and respectfully led the way. Through the ruins, the four of them came to a rockery in the backyard of the Mo family mansion.

    The rockery in front of them was also affected by the battle and was scattered in a mess. Stones were beaten into powder. Fang Yunshuang stopped in front of the rockery, clasped her hands apart and murmured to herself. Suddenly, a faint light flickered in front of everyone, and the true energy moved slightly.  An illusory teleportation array appeared.

    "Brother, Mr. Yan said that the aura fluctuations here are very similar to the underground chamber where we live!" Yang Xue on the side suddenly said.

    "Yan Lao is awake!" Yang Hong said in surprise. Ever since he came back, Yang Xue had told him that four months ago, her body's true energy exploded and she almost died. Yan Lao excessively used his magical powers, causing him to fall into a temporary coma. Now he finally woke up.  Come.

    "Well, but Mr. Yan is too weak to talk to brother directly!" Yang Xue nodded, and then said: "Old Yan said that this teleportation formation is a method used by powerful people in the life and death realm to form, at least several  For hundreds of years, Mr. Yan has sensed that there is a group of breath in the deep underground here. If it comes out of the underground secret room where we live, it may be created by one person! "

    "The second underground chamber!?" Yang Hong took a deep breath.

    In addition to the Savage Beast Forest, there was actually a secret room in the backyard of the Mo family in Luoshi Town, which was beyond his imagination.

 Text Chapter 77 Corpse

    Looking at each other, the four people nodded, filed in, and stepped into the magic circle. Yang Hong felt that the scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and the familiar feeling when entering the underground chamber of the Savage Forest reappeared.

    In the blink of an eye, everyone appeared in a dark secret room. Looking at everything in it, Yang Hong's eyes were filled with light. Compared with the secret room he lived in, the space in the secret room in front of him seemed wider, covering hundreds of square meters.  In the middle is a stone bed that is completely transparent and exudes coolness.

    There is also a jade bed in the secret room where Yang Hong lives. It has the function of calming the mind and calming the mind. Yang Hong's eyes flashed over the jade bed and swept around. Sure enough, he found a rotten piece in a corner of the secret room.  coffin.

    "Brother! It's reallyhere! It's my father's body, wuwu" Yang Xue's voice trembled, and she tightly held Yang Hong's arm. Under the stimulation of her mind, her steps were almost unsteady, and suddenly a cry came from her mouth.  He came out, staggered a few steps and rushed towards the coffin.

    This coffin was bought for Yang Hong after Yang Yu died and Yang Hong was seriously injured in bed. Uncle Atie bought it for him. Yang Xue buried it in person and closed the coffin lid. When they met again, as their children, Yang Hong and Yang  Xue's heart could no longer be calm.

    "Dad, the child is unfilial! This has caused your body to be cold and your soul to be uneasy!" Yang Hong took a deep breath, suddenly bent his knees, and approached step by step on his knees, kowtowing step by step. By the time he reached the coffin, his face was filled with tears, and his eyes were full of tears.  flushed.

    Even though Yang Hong was outside, killing countless people and being cruel and ruthless, he was called the big devil by all the monks in Luo Shi Town. But when he saw his father's body and was manipulated like this, he couldn't maintain that cold and fierce mood. At the same time,  He became even more resentful towards Mo Xuanyun's actions.

    Poof!  Yang Hong suddenly raised his arm, and the index finger of his right hand was injected with a trace of true energy and became as sharp as a knife. On his face, a deep wound with bone visible was carved, and it was bleeding gurglingly.

    "Mo Xuanyun, if I don't kill you in this life, I will be a son of man in vain, and that powerful person in the realm of life and death has tried to stop me many times, and they will all die!" Yang Hong's face was full of cruelty, thinking that he had a chance that day.  , Gao Hao, who was leaning over Mo Xuanyun after performing the ghost seeding technique, was completely beheaded to avoid future troubles. However, it was the life and death realm expert who suddenly took action and rescued Mo Xuanyun, otherwise  There was no way that my father's corpse would be subjected to such humiliation.

    Especially when he saw that his great revenge was being avenged, Mo Xuanyun was like a fish on a chopping board, letting him slaughter him. As long as he was forced to submit, Yang Hong would break his promise and kill him. It turned out that it was the mysterious life and death realm master who ruined his important affairs twice.  , has made Yang Hong feel hatred in his heart, and he wants to kill him quickly.

    "After burying my father's body, I will immediately take Xiaoxue with me to cultivate the immortal demonic skills. No matter you are a great master in the life and death realm, even if you are a saint, I will crush you to death!" In anger, Yang Hongzuo  The wound on his face opened again, overflowing with blood, like a cold demon.

    "Xiaoxue, let's go, let's take dad away!" Yang Hong stood up, stretched out his arms, and wanted to lift the coffin and leave, but a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind, making him stop.

    "Yang Hong, wait a minute, I always feel like there's something wrong with this coffin!" The voice was old and seemed a little weak, but Mr. Yan ignored his injuries and communicated with him consciously.

    "Mr. Yan, what's going on?" Yang Hong asked with a frown. It was related to the body of his father Yang Yu. Mr. Yan's words to stop him at this time would never be without purpose, which made him feel a little uneasy. He felt that a haze suddenly shrouded his head.  , it will not disperse.

    "Open the coffin and check it out!" Mr. Yan said solemnly. Yang Hong was stunned when he heard the words, and his fingers trembled. Yang Xue seemed to have been reminded by Mr. Yan, her face turned pale, and her chest kept rising and falling.

    "Brother!" Yang Xue trembled, Yang Hong took a deep breath, then nodded, and slowly stretched out his hands.

    A squeak!  The dusty coffin lid was opened, and Yang Hong's solemn breathing almost stopped. When the corpse in the coffin, from the top of his head to the soles of his feet, was completely displayed in his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank, and the haze above his head  , like a bolt of lightning, a bolt from the blue, causing him to stumble back suddenly.

    With a crash, the coffin tipped over, hit the ground, and shattered into countless pieces.

    "Impossible, this is impossible!" Yang Hong retreated violently, his eyes full of disbelief, and then he let out a cry and spit out blood.

    "Brother, what's going on?" Yang Xue was anxious and hurried over to help.

    "The corpse inside is not dad! Absolutely not!" Yang Hong shouted in shock.

    Yang Xue also trembled when she heard this, her face changed color, and she quickly ran to the coffin to check, and the next moment she screamed.

    Although the corpse in the coffin has rotted into dry bones, it can still be placed in the same posture as when it was buried. A corpse with a missing left leg was lying quietly in it, but Yang Xue's eyes were fixed on it.  Only broken limbs.

      "Dad's left leg was broken. It was missing from the knee down. Later, in order to remove the parchment roll, the entire thigh of the left leg was cut off. Although this corpse also had a broken left leg, there was no damage above the knee.  There are no traces of wounds from swords or axes!¡±

    "The corpse in the coffin is not my father!" Yang Hong had experienced strong winds and waves, and finally calmed down. He walked to the coffin in a few steps, looked at the corpse, and made a conclusion.

    "This is not my father's body. Whose is it? Where did my father's body go again? I watched him being buried and the coffin sealed with my own eyes that day! Every time I paid tribute after that, there was no sign of loosening the soil," Yang Xue choked.  .

    Yang Hong pondered for a moment and suddenly said in his heart: "Mr. Yan, how did you tell that there was something wrong with this coffin? The corpse inside is not my father."

    "I didn't know that it wasn't your father who was buried in the coffin, but before Xiaoxue came close to the coffin, I noticed a faint aura. It was very mysterious. It was not the vitality of heaven and earth, but a very special kind of energy that I had never seen before.  ! It seems to be completely opposite to the Qi of your practice, full of purity and holiness." Mr. Yan's voice was still weak, a little uncertain. The aura he felt was too advanced. With his cultivation level as a saint, he was in the realm of life and death.  They can only catch a trace, and then disappear.

    "Full of sacred and pure aura!" Yang Hong frowned slightly. The technique he practiced was full of demonic energy and powerful. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique was to use the distant stars in the endless void as a guide to temper the body.  And the energy opposing the devil is already ready to emerge.

    "Could it be the thunder giant, the master's enemy, or some other supreme supernatural power?" Yang Hong took a deep breath, his thoughts swirling, and suddenly, the voice of Mr. Yan came again in his mind.

    "It's amazing. This secret room actually contains other restrictions. Yang Hong, there is another world under this secret room. I feel a familiar aura fluctuation! There is someone there!"

 Text Chapter 78 There is another world

    Yang Hong was deep in thought when he suddenly heard Yan Lao's words and was shocked. The existence of this underground chamber was a shocking secret, but it was more than that. There were other universes with severe restrictions. He turned around in shock.  Turning around, he looked at Fang Yunshuang, who had his hands clasped together and a pious expression on his face.

    The most important thing at the moment is to find the body of his father Yang Yu, but the body in the coffin in the secret room is not his father. I was originally desperate, but when I heard Mr. Yan say that there were other things in the secret room, I couldn't help but think again.  Be active.

    "Fang Yunshuang, how did you know the location of this secret room, the formula to open the teleportation circle, and what other secrets are hidden in this stone room?" Fang Yunshuang is the most familiar with this place. She was transformed by Shen Huan and devoted herself to the Buddha.  Therefore, Shen Huan is regarded as the Buddha, and he will never violate it and can be convinced.

    "No!" Fang Yunshuang shook his head and said with a calm and humble expression: "Hao'er used the technique of planting ghosts. After becoming Mo Xuanyun, his temperament often changed drastically. This secret room was located only when he woke up.  Tell me, I don¡¯t know if there are other secrets hidden here! But I heard that the Mo family has some inherited treasures that are very powerful. During your battle with Haoer, he didn¡¯t use them, so he probably hasn¡¯t gotten them yet.  Maybe it has something to do with this stone room.¡±

    "Inherited treasure!" Yang Hong frowned slightly, and then walked around in the secret room to look around. The process of killing the Mo family this time was dangerous. If he hadn't broken through the demon body and had supreme demonic power, he wouldn't have been able to suppress Mo Xuan at all.  If Yun, not to mention Mo Xuanyun, gets any inherited treasure, it will definitely be astonishingly powerful, and victory or defeat will be unpredictable.

    "Except for the jade bed, there is nothing here, and there is no magic weapon. It could be hidden in other places, unknown to others. Perhaps, this is what Yan Lao said about another world!" Yang Hong said thoughtfully.

    "Two secret chambers appeared before and after them. They were both built by the Supreme Power. They were built underground. It's really weird. There may be some clues about my father's bones. Even if there is little hope, I have to find out. Otherwise, I will be sad.  "An." Yang Hong looked around with the attitude of giving it a try, but there was nothing on the bare stone wall. Except for a jade bed in the middle of the secret room and the coffin where the corpse was buried, it seemed extremely empty.  In a huge space, Yang Hong kept moving, and suddenly his eyes flashed, staring at the jade bed in the center of the room.

    "Mr. Yan, is there anything unusual about this Yinyu Bed?" Yang Hong was confused by concern. When he calmed down, he noticed that the Yinyu Bed in the middle was half covered by a black cloth, and he couldn't help but ask in his heart.  .

    "Huh?" Mr. Yan asked in surprise: "Hey, yes, there is something strange about this jade bed, but the distance is too far. I am short of true energy and cannot investigate it. Please wait a moment!"

    Yan Lao's voice disappeared, and then Yang Xue, who was standing aside, raised his head slightly, wiped away his tears, took a breath, and approached the Yinyu bed.  As she stepped closer, a faint shimmer of light emanated from the jade pendant around her neck. Then, the jade bed seemed to be pulled, making a gurgling sound of spring water.

    "This is it? The Great Shura Sect's sonic array, the Great Killing Hunyuan Dance, is actually engraved on it. Infused with true energy, it can produce an effect similar to condensing the mind and attacking the enemy's soul! No, there are other arrays, you must  The Minoshan Universe Array, what, there is a thousand-year black fire rock in it, which is the size of a fist, embedded in the center, it is really a good idea! "The jade bed is a rare thing in the world, with the ability to calm the mind and calm the mind!  Effect, for monks, the path of cultivation is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be possessed by evil spirits. The jade bed is the best thing to restrain the inner demons. Mr. Yan came closer to check. His tone was weak, but  As it goes deeper and deeper, it becomes louder and more shocking.

    "This Yinyu Bed is a hundred times more precious than the ones we found before. In the very center, there is a piece of ten thousand-year-old black fire rock inlaid, which emits the Yang Yuan Qi, which is the same as the Yinyu Bed itself.  , blended together, there is incredible power!¡±

    "If we talk about a treasure, this jade bed is undoubtedly a treasure! It exceeds the category of magic weapons!" Magic weapons are divided into four levels: top grade, upper grade, middle grade, and lower grade, which are above the top grade magic treasures.  , there are also some powerful magical weapons whose power far exceeds the category of magic weapons. They are extremely rare. They are usually hidden by various forces and regarded as inherited treasures and are not easily used. The only magic weapon Yang Hong has ever seen is the blood furnace, which is comparable to  It can be called a top-quality magic weapon, but its body is damaged and Yang Hong's strength is not at the innate level, so he can only exert half of its power.

    "Unexpectedly, the two stone chambers discovered before and after were actually built by the great Shura Sect thousands of years ago. They must have surpassed the realm of life and death, and are great magical powers in the prehistoric realm!" Mr. Yan's voice was a little trembling. This kind of  The magical weapons that can be called inherited treasures all have magical powers. If they spread out, even the monks in some big cities and sects will be greedy and jealous.

    "Yang Hong, I know, where is the entrance to the land of heaven and earth?"??This jade bed requires a specific formula to open it. Now I will tell you the formula to infuse it with true energy!  Try to see if it can be opened!  " Mr. Yan seemed to take a deep breath, regain his composure, and then sent a message to Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong nodded, stretched out his hands, and the devil in the sea of ????qi in his body began to gush out true energy.

    "Heaven and earth, three thousand avenues, the return path of all methods is always the same!" The mantras came one after another. Yang Hong closed his eyes and used them, pressing his hands on the Yinyu bed. Waves of ripples rippled out, followed by the originally transparent Yinyu  On the bed, lines of cyan light began to reflect.

    "Sure enough, he was the one who figured out the method of opening, and erased the original restrictions on the supreme power of the Great Shura Sect, and used it for his own use. Yang Xue, please give the jade pendant to Yang Hong. I will follow him in.  Look at what amazing treasures Mo Qingshan has collected over the past few hundred years!" Mr. Yan's voice seemed to be exciting and sad at the same time. The mixture of several emotions made his voice a little distorted.

    Yang Hong had known for a long time that Mr. Yan was an old antique who had lived for hundreds of years and had some negotiations with the ancestors of the Mo family, but the specific details were not clear. At this moment, hearing the excitement in his mouth, he could hardly restrain himself and exclaimed.  , couldn't help but have a trace of doubt.

    "Mr. Yan, what is your relationship with this ancestor of the Mo family?" Yang Hong asked in his heart.

    "Relationship? If you want to talk about a relationship, then you should really say that we have a close friendship. The formula I gave you came from him, and he taught it to me personally. However, the reason why I ended up like this is also because of him!  " Mr. Yan suddenly snorted coldly, unwilling to say more, and immediately changed the subject.

    "Forget it, now is not the time to talk about this. You take me into the magic circle together. The real inherited treasure of the Mo family must be hidden inside. It is Mo Qingshan's huge private collection. However, there is still someone inside, with a weak aura.  You have to pay attention when you become a peak cultivator!"

    "Okay, Xiaoxue, Shen Huan, stay here for now, wait for me to come back!" Mr. Yan seemed impatient and urged Yang Hong to hurry in. Yang Hong nodded, took the jade pendant from Yang Xue, and directly  He jumped onto the Yinyu bed and stepped into the magic circle.

    With a brush sound, the scenery in front of him changed again in the blink of an eye. Yang Hong stepped into the magic circle and entered the stone chamber. A bright corridor appeared in front of him.

    "No wonder he can erase the restrictions imposed by the Great Asura Sect's great magical powers. Mo Qingshan, an old immortal, has not only stepped into the realm of life and death, but also possesses such magical powers. His methods have far surpassed mine. He is only half a step away from becoming an immortal.  Gate, you are entering the Great Wilderness, Yang Hong, you have to be careful, this restriction is not simple, you are not a disciple of the Mo family, you have the bloodline of the Heaven-reaching Demon Python, you may be in danger!"

    Yan Lao reminded him loudly, his tone became very solemn.

    Yang Hong nodded, looked at the tunnel, which led to the depths of the ground, then raised his feet and stepped in.

    A faint coercion suddenly emanated from the wall of the corridor. With Yang Hong's demonic body, it was as strong as an innate monk, and it even stung. As it went deeper, this pressure became stronger and stronger.  It was so strong that when Yang Hong raised his feet, it was difficult and very heavy.

    "Sure enough, it is the restriction imposed by the old immortal. He is not a direct disciple of the Mo family, but he has the bloodline of the Heaven-reaching Demonic Python. He cannot get in at all. Unless he resists with brute force, there is only one way to die!" Mr. Yan suddenly snorted coldly, and then said to Yang  Hong said in his heart: "But he never expected that it would be you who came this time. You are physically strong and powerful, comparable to an innate monk, and you also have my presence. I am familiar with all his methods and powers. Yang Hong,  Close your eyes and calm down, use your true energy, and I will teach you how to travel through this corridor and reach the core!"

 Text Chapter 79 The Hidden Man in the Secret Land

    The length of this corridor was beyond imagination. Yang Hong had endured the pressure before and walked forward step by step. After walking for nearly ten miles, there was still no end in sight. His body was as hard as iron and difficult to be damaged by weapons, but here.  Under the increasing pressure, there were signs of collapse and cracking.

    "The restrictions here are too weird. If I continue to walk for ten more miles, my physical body will not be able to resist it and I will fall into it!" Yang Hong stopped and stared at the wall of the corridor.  With lines emitting green light, he lowered his head and muttered to himself. He suddenly raised his foot and took a step forward. With a pop, the sole of his foot that had just landed made a soft sound of skin cracking.

    "As expected, Mr. Yan, have you figured out how to crack it? If you continue to resist, I might get hurt!" Yang Hong quickly withdrew and immediately asked in his heart, before Mr. Yan taught him a secret technique, which can  Traveling through the corridor and reaching the core, halfway through, I was pressed down by an invisible force of true energy.

    "Wait a minute, Mo Qingshan, this old immortal, has had some kind of adventure. After his breakthrough in cultivation, he has become a lot stronger than I was in my heyday. He has completely perfected the restrictions here. If you want to resist, unless you really reach  Only in the realm of life and death can we reach the end. At the moment, I am encountering some obstacles in understanding the method of cracking it, but if I wait for another half an hour, I will definitely succeed!" Mr. Yan said solemnly, with his mind divided between two things and immersed in cracking the restriction.  Said to Yang Hong.

    "Yeah!" Yang Hong nodded, and then took a few steps back. The pressure on his whole body was reduced again, and he sat cross-legged on the ground, meditating and adjusting his breath.

    The entire corridor exuded a green light that suddenly rose and fell, and the obscure and difficult lines seemed to be beating in a very rhythmic manner, creating pressure. Yang Hong closed his eyes tightly. After nearly half an hour, his body  The injured area gradually healed, and Yan Lao's voice suddenly sounded in his heart.

    "Yang Hong, I have figured out the method to crack it, but I have to personally take action and borrow your body to evolve the aura of the heaven-reaching demon python in the Mo family's bloodline!" There was surprise in Yan Lao's voice.  The method to crack it took a full three hours. You must know that Yan Lao is a powerful person in the realm of life and death and a peerless strong man with saint cultivation. Even if his body dies, his experience is superior to that of before, but it still takes three hours.  After a long time, we can see how mysterious this restriction is.

    Especially since Mr. Yan was very familiar with Mo Qingshan, the man who arranged this restriction, and knew all the secret techniques, he was filled with admiration and even jealousy from the bottom of his heart.

    "I didn't expect that he could do this. If I hadn't been familiar with his skills, breaking this restriction would definitely take more time! Yang Hong, now you relax, I will cast a spell to break the restriction and go straight to the core.  !" Mr. Yan reminded him, and Yang Hong immediately closed his eyes slightly, concentrating. The next moment, his eyes opened, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes of life, with a temperament that could see through all the situations and transcend the mortal world.

    "Shocking Tiangang, eight steps on the stars, the universe is fixed, and all the phenomena of the mysterious sky!" The old voice came from Yang Hong's mouth. His hands followed the formula and quickly formed seals. A wave of true energy, from slow to fast, spread out.  When he came out, the next moment Yang Hong's body was suddenly surrounded by a stream of true energy, protecting his whole body. The green light emitted from the stone walls of the corridor was oppressive, and was directly blocked by the true energy, losing its effect.

    Yang Hong¡¯s face showed a trace of joy, and then he floated out of thin air and flew quickly in a way similar to flying through the sky.

    "What a powerful body, Yang Hong. I didn't expect that your body has been tempered to such an extent. I'm afraid even the innate embryo-embracing monks can't compare to you! What, how did your Qihai Dantian become like this?  , What a terrifying aura, Yang Hong, help me, your demonic energy will come back to bite me!" When Yan Lao, who controlled Yang Hong, used the magic technique, he completely felt the tyranny of Yang Hong's demonic body, which was extremely shocking, especially when his  When his consciousness was wandering in the Dantian Qi sea, the originally peaceful demonic body suddenly exploded, emitting a powerful demonic power that was about to force Mr. Yan out of his body.

    Yang Hong's body was controlled by Mr. Yan, but his consciousness did not fall asleep. Instead, it became a existence similar to Mr. Yan's before, stored in the depths of his mind. He sensed the demon in his body and suddenly became restless. He was shocked and quickly took action.  , regain control of the body and help Mr. Yan get out of the crisis.

    "Whew~, it's so dangerous!" At the same time, Yan Lao was finally saved, and his soul returned to the jade pendant on Yang Hong's neck, with lingering fear in his heart.

    "Yang Hong, what kind of magical power have you practiced that can even cause severe damage to my soul? And your Dantian Qi sea is like a nest with huge attraction. If you didn't control it in time,  I'm afraid my consciousness will be cut into pieces!" The more Mr. Yan thought about it, the more frightened he became. With his cultivation level in the realm of life and death, he was forcibly pulled by the demon and almost died. Although he is only a soul now and his essence is very fragile.  , but where is the gap between the great realms? No matter how weak he is, he is still a real saint in the life and death realm.

    Yang Hong also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to answer, on the stone wall of the corridor in front of him,Suddenly there was a burst of dazzling green light, and then an ancient bronze door appeared in his sight.

    This bronze gate has been standing for who knows how many years. It is very ancient. It is carved with a ferocious python soaring into the sky. It is lifelike. Under the demonic python, there are countless demonic beasts and savage beasts, crawling one by one, extremely respectful.

    Yang Hong was shocked. When he saw this picture, he immediately thought of the light and shadow he saw on the huge rocks on the cliff of Luoshenjian.

    "This isthe Sky-Breaking Monster Python. Could it be that big python! The supreme monster that was suppressed by Master Tianque?" Yang Hong was shocked and doubtful.

    "It's almost over, Yang Hong, while the aura of the demon python simulated outside your body has not disappeared, go and open the door! Otherwise, once the time limit passes, the aura in the true energy will dissipate, and I will be unable to use my second magical power.  !" Mr. Yan suddenly exclaimed with great joy. Yang Hong immediately came to his senses and without any delay, he stepped forward with his hands filled with the aura of the Heavenly Demonic Python's blood and pressed on the ancient bronze door.

    With a creak, the bronze door slowly opened, revealing only a gap for one person, and Yang Hong quickly got in.

    "Who!?" Behind the ancient bronze door, there is an underground building, with carved beams and painted columns, red bricks and green tiles, and even flowers, plants, and trees. The air is maintained by a magic circle, full of life, and actually growing.

    In this underground building, there was a middle-aged monk sitting cross-legged. He was a man with peak cultivation. When he saw Yang Hong coming in, he suddenly exclaimed and was very shocked. He seemed not to believe that there were other monks besides him.  , can enter this place.

    "Who are you, and how did you enter the secret place of my ancestors of the Mo family?" The middle-aged monk shouted loudly, but he moved his arms flat across his chest and offered up a square seal magic weapon that glowed with purple light.

    "The Great Sun Leads the Dragon Seal!" This square seal magic weapon is steaming with purple energy. It turns out to be a high-grade magic weapon. There is a faint purple scaled dragon hovering in it. The middle-aged monk reacted very quickly, even though Yang Hong was shocked.  appeared, he lost consciousness for a moment, but after regaining consciousness, he immediately used the magic weapon.

    From the perspective of this middle-aged monk, everyone here except him is an enemy, and they must strike first and kill them with one strike.

    The Great Sun's Dragon Seal came, spinning around in mid-air, and suddenly became larger. The purple dragon coiled around the square seal also grew taller, reaching ten feet in length. It roared out waves of dragon roars and pounced on Yang Hong.

    "Huh, I know you are from the Mo family. No one else can enter this secret place except the direct descendants of the Mo family! Tell me, are you Mo Chunfeng, the head of the Mo family?" Yang Hong stepped forward in the air, pressed out with a palm, and the big  The little dragon with the Sun Yin Dragon Seal and the scale armor was unexpectedly caught and struggled in his hands.

    "Everyone says you are dead, but I don't believe it. How could the dignified head of the Mo family die so easily? Did Gao Hao, the incarnation of Mo Xuanyun, force you to end up here, just living an ignoble existence!" Yang Hong sneered.  , using words to test this person's identity, but he immediately withdrew his right hand and completely suppressed the Great Sun Leading Dragon Seal.

    "What a top-grade magic weapon! It contains the essence and blood of dragons. It is the real name of the magic weapon forged by the great innate monks! If a person transforms into a top monk, he cannot exert the power of this magic weapon." Yang Hong was surprised. He looked at it briefly and saw that it was a magic weapon.  , is actually the same as his blood furnace, a top-grade magic weapon. Especially since this treasure is boiling with true energy and its body is intact, it is several times more precious than the blood furnace. When Yang Hong uses it with all his strength, he can exert 70% to 80% of its power.

    "How do you know these things? Who are you?" Yang Hong suppressed the Great Sun's Dragon Seal with one move, a top-grade magic weapon. The middle-aged monk was extremely surprised. Hearing Yang Hong tell the reason why he fell here, he was even more shocked.  Shocked.

    "Hmph, to tell you the truth, I am Yang Hong. Your Mo family has forced me to desperate situations time and time again. Now the entire Mo family has been razed to the ground by me and wiped out. Gao Hao, who used the technique of growing ghosts, has taken away his body.  Mo Xuanyun was also beaten to a cripple and was rescued!" Yang Hong sneered repeatedly. He was so powerful that he did not shy away from killing the Mo family.

    "What, you destroyed my entire Mo family?" Mo Chunfeng's face suddenly became as white as paper, without any blood.

 Text Chapter 80 Search one by one

    Mo Chunfeng heard that the Mo family was massacred and no one was spared. He couldn't help but stumble back, his face turned pale, and he suddenly changed again. He roared out a tiger's roar almost from his throat, and then above his head, the strange phenomenon of a tiger appeared brazenly.

    "I'm going to kill you. The tiger rises from the clouds and roars to shake the mountains and seas!" A tiger with zhenqi, covered in stripes, is lifelike. Its tail is connected to the top of Mo Chunfeng's head, almost leaping out of nowhere.

    Roar!  Accompanied by the tiger phenomenon, Mo Chunfeng's fist, mixed with huge amounts of infuriating energy, roared towards him, and the sound of the fist exploded, echoing with the tiger phenomenon, creating a strange atmosphere.

    "Huh? You, the supreme elder of the Mo family, all practice high-level Xuan-level exercises. You, the majestic head of the Mo family, actually practice an intermediate Xuan-level exercise?" Yang Hong looked stunned, without any fluctuations in his true energy.  A palm came forward lightly, and collided with the fist, the tiger vision.

    boom!  Relying on the strength of his body, Mo Chunfeng hit Yang Hong's palm. As if he was hit hard, the tiger phenomenon collapsed with a thud, and his arm also broke apart. He was actually defeated by one move.

    "No, even if my Dantian is injured and unable to practice advanced Xuan-level skills, you can't defeat me with one move!" Mo Chunfeng's pupils widened. His Dantian Qihai had been severely damaged and he could only practice some  Special skills to increase cultivation. For decades, I have been immersed in the Xuan-level intermediate skills Tiger Technique, and I have actually reached the peak level of human transformation. I have to say that I am also a person with extraordinary talents. I am afraid that if it were not for the lack of physical body,  Maybe it's okay to break through the innate realm.

    But even so, as a dignified person who turned into a peak monk, he was defeated miserably by Yang Hong's hands, which still made him unable to let go.

    "I have studied the Fierce Tiger Technique for decades, and have worked hard day and night to perfect it. It is much more powerful than ordinary Xuan-level advanced techniques. I don't believe I can't withstand one of your moves!" Mo Chunfeng couldn't accept the result of a disastrous defeat in one move.  , stood up again, the vision above his head condensed again, and his eyes were suddenly filled with an almost tiger-like animality.

    boom!  A strange scene happened. The strange phenomenon above Mo Chunfeng's head suddenly sank, pouring directly from the top of his head into his body. Then his body suddenly swelled incredibly, and his muscles were knotted like steel. Both sides of his face,  There are even more dark yellow fluffs.

    "Tiger transformation!" Mo Chunfeng merged with the human transformation elephant, hoarse, and suddenly rushed towards Yang Hong.

    "It's strange. Is it possible that the monks of the Mo family, who have the blood of the Heavenly Demonic Python flowing in their bodies, can fuse with the beast-like forms!?" Yang Hong had never heard of merging human mutated forms. Even Mr. Yan, this was his first time.  I saw with my own eyes that in Yang Hong's previous battle with Mo Xuanyun, Mo Xuanyun activated the blood of the sky-reaching demon python in his body and displayed a strange phenomenon, transforming into a giant demon python more than 20 feet long. It was very scary and powerful.  Although the power of Mo Chunfeng's vision fusion as a great Xiantian cultivator cannot be compared with that of Mo Xuanyun, this strange situation makes people secretly puzzled.

    Yang Hong was just shocked and confused, but he was merciless. With a wave of his hand, the true energy in his body burst out and competed with Mo Chunfeng's palm.

    boom!  Mo Chunfeng fell back in mid-air. How could he, a mere person with peak cultivation, be the enemy of Yang Hong's current fighting strength? Yang Hong's body was comparable to fine gold and precious iron. When he touched it, he flew backwards and collapsed on the ground.  Vomiting blood continuously.

    "Yang Hong, don't waste words with him. In this building, I noticed the existence of many treasures. They are all rare and rare items. Let's search for them first!" Yang Hong landed, and Mr. Yan's voice immediately sounded in his heart.  Then he smiled coldly, jumped out in one step, passed Mo Chunfeng, and rushed straight to the second floor.

    The entire underground building is seven stories high, and there are treasures on each floor. They have been secretly kept by Mo Qingshan, the ancestor of the Mo family, for hundreds of years. You can imagine how rich they are. It is no wonder that the Mo family can become a falling stone town.  The largest family has a private collection of monks at the peak of the life and death realm. As a family, no matter how bad it is, it can still remain undefeated for hundreds of years. And the top-grade magic weapon that Mo Chunfeng made, the Great Sun Leading Dragon Seal, came from here.  .

    "Each floor of the pavilion has restrictions. The first level of restrictions has been opened by the Mo family, but the second level requires the help of an innate monk to break it!" Yang Hong walked to the stairway leading to the attic, Mr. Yan  Transmission Road.

    "Only the second level, does it require innate realm? Then the upward restrictions must be increased layer by layer, and even in the end, higher and deeper cultivation levels are required?" Yang Hong was surprised. Although his combat power was astonishing, more than  He was somewhat of a congenital concubine, but after all, he had not yet truly broken through. Hearing this, he couldn't help but be stunned.

    "Yes, even I am not sure that the restriction on the seventh floor will be opened in a short time. However, if it is only the first six floors of the attic, I can lend you your body again and use my magical power to break it with a nine-point chance!" Mr. Yan pondered!  For a moment, his consciousness penetrated the restrictions outside the stairway and determined.

    "Okay, let's open the first six floors first, and then we will consider whether to open the seventh floor!" Yang Hong nodded, then grabbed the god and glanced into the distance to see the man lying on the ground.Mo Chunfeng, who was stunned, suddenly stretched out his hand, and the demonic energy spread out, and then the ring between his fingers shimmered slightly.

    "First take him into the ring, then go out and ask him if he knows the whereabouts of my father's body!" Mo Chunfeng has been here for several months. The possibility of knowing Yang Yu's body is very slim, but Yang Hong also  He didn't want to miss it. It concerned his father, and he would rather kill him by mistake than let it go.

    Before Mo Chunfeng could scream, the whole person was surrounded by demonic energy and was sucked into the Najie. Yang Hong turned around, then concentrated his mind, and with the help of Yan Lao's power, he instantly broke through the second layer of restrictions.

    The demon in Yang Hong's body was weird. After Yan Lao used his magical power this time, he didn't dare to be careless. He immediately handed over control of his body to Yang Hong. A floor with almost the same furnishings as the first floor appeared in Yang Hong's sight. It was empty.  But in the center of the room, there are three treasures.

    The first item is a flying sword filled with fire attribute energy, a top-grade magic weapon. The second item is a sealed wooden box containing a sixth-grade elixir, the Soul-Sealing and Soul-Sealing Pill, which can seal the soul of a dying person.  The soul was temporarily locked in the body for seven days and would not be released. The third item was a volume of secret attack techniques, the Jade Pill Demon Killing Technique, which was the attack method of an alchemist.

    "Put it away quickly. This is only the treasure on the second level. The higher you go up, the more precious it becomes. The secret of the technique is definitely something that will shock the past and the present!" The value of the three treasures is simply immeasurable. They are all extremely precious.  , will definitely cause a shocking shock. Yang Hong walked to the table in the center and checked it briefly. He was quickly urged by Mr. Yan to enter the third floor as soon as possible.

    "Yes, these are just the bottom items. Above this, on the third, fourth, and even seventh floors, there must be more precious treasures that defy the heavens!" Yang Hong's heart was also burning, and he searched for a lot of treasures.  The secret treasure of a saint in the realm of life and death makes people unable to contain this excitement.

    " Just like an ordinary beggar who has gained astonishing wealth, Yang Hong is that beggar, and the three treasures in front of him may be just the tip of the iceberg of this wealth.

    Puff puff!  From the second floor to the fifth floor, Yang Hong, with the help of Mr. Yan, easily broke through the restrictions and searched them one by one. The treasures contained in them were enough to be called heaven-defying. Even Mr. Yan couldn't help but gasp.  There was a tone of shock.

    Seventh-grade medicinal herbs, Five Ghosts Climb Immortal Zhi, Earth-level Kung Fu Nine Heavens Drunken Dream Treasure Art, Earth-level Attack Secret Technique, Eight Changes of Dreams of Gods and Demons, the best magic weapon Chiyang Maha Ling, the best flying sword Thousand Machines Taiyi Sword,  Mr. Ling Ling, the treasures that Yang Hong obtained during this search are unimaginable. Each piece is a peerless treasure. Even a huge sect like Qingyang Sect, which has been around for nearly ten thousand years, will be jealous.

    "I didn't expect that the private collection of Mo Qingshan, the ancestor of the Mo family, would be so rich. Fortunately, there have been no stunningly beautiful people in the Mo family for hundreds of years who can enter this place. Otherwise, even a single person would be able to enter this place."  Once this is born, a great innate monk can be created!¡±

    When Yang Hong got the treasure, he couldn't help but feel lucky. If Mo Xuanyun got these things during his battle with Mo Xuanyun, then the situation of victory and defeat would be completely overturned. Even if he broke through the demon body, he would still be able to win.  There is no hope of victory at all.

    "Hurry, Yang Hong, go to the sixth floor quickly. I can't wait to know what the treasure on the sixth floor is!?" Mr. Yan breathed heavily and stared straight at the stairway entering the six-story pavilion.

 Text Chapter 81 Nine-tailed Nightshade Sunflower

    All the treasures were looted by Yang Hong, leaving no trace behind. Although the Na Ring he got from Xiao Hen was only a top-grade storage magic weapon, when Yang Hong put in various treasures, he discovered it.  Inside the universe, even the best flying swords and elixirs can be safely installed, and the matrix patterns on the body will not show signs of collapse. It is obvious that Yang Hong's understanding of Najie was quite superficial in the past.  There are many hidden uses that have not yet been discovered.

    "This ring of yours is not simple. It is not an ordinary high-grade storage magic weapon. If my guess is correct, it should be a semi-finished product of a mysterious weapon, or an internal French inscription. It has been damaged and only retains the original ten pieces.  Less than one-half of the power!" Mr. Yan was also surprised.

    "Mysterious weapon?" Yang Hong's heart trembled. This time he got so many treasures, and his vision and knowledge also increased with the tide. With Yan Lao's explanation, he knew that the top-notch magic weapon among ordinary people was the Jiupin Dan.  Medicine, above the ninth grade medicinal herbs, there are higher levels of existence.

    The so-called top-grade magic weapons and ninth-grade herbs are just the names of acquired monks. Once they reach the innate realm, although these things are rare, they have a bottom line for evaluating their value. There are only a very few, such as the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree and the Five-Color Narcissus, which have such effects.  Strange, too rare genius and treasure, still a once-in-a-lifetime chance.

    Precious herbs and elixirs are divided into nine grades. Above the ninth grade, there are immortal herbs, elixirs, and top-grade magic weapons. There are also mysterious weapons, Taoist weapons, immortal weapons, and even the legendary real treasures and imperial weapons.

    "Quick, there are three treasures in every building. There will definitely be mysterious weapons in the sixth floor. Advanced earth-level skills, secret attacks, and even elixirs. Even some big sects only have one."  Two pieces, shocking the mountain gate!" Mr. Yan was just an ice demon fox when he was alive. Although he was familiar with magic weapons and herbs, he had never really seen them. Magic weapons and elixirs were all areas that human monks were good at. He had only heard about them.  Too much, but never really got it.

    Now that this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was placed in front of him, how could he not be excited?

    "I hope there is something I need in this. Even if there is only one thing, I can find a glimmer of hope in returning to my physical body!" Mr. Yan, as a remnant soul, lives in the jade pendant around your neck, Yang Xue. There are enough  It took a hundred years, but it was not until nearly a year ago that his soul regained its strength slightly and was able to manifest its true body. He has always been eager to search for the materials to reshape his body and restore his true body.

    With a squeaking sound, Yang Hongchen concentrated his mind and temporarily handed it over to Yan Lao's control. The layer of restrictions outside the staircase in front of him was easily resolved.

    "Let's go in and see what treasures there are here!" After returning to the jade pendant, Mr. Yan did not dare to control Yang Hong's body for too long. Once he did, he would be pulled madly by the Qi Sea Demon.  , the soul is flying to pieces.

    Yang Hong opened his eyes and took a few steps into the pavilion. His eyes were still empty. In the center of the room, on the table, there were three treasures neatly arranged.

    The three treasures are, in order, a robe that exudes nine colors of light and is obviously worn by women. The second one is a jade box, which exudes a weak and soft light. The third one is a piece of black iron with ancient patterns engraved on it.  The edges and corners were damaged, nothing unusual, lying calmly on the table, very inconspicuous.

    But when Yang Hong glanced at the three treasures, his pupils shrank and he froze directly on the piece of iron.

    "What's wrong, Yang Hong, hurry up and get the treasure. See if there are medicinal materials stored in the jade box!" Mr. Yan urged hurriedly, but Yang Hong did not move. Suddenly, his palm turned over, and in his Najie  , suddenly floated out a piece of iron made of the same material as in front of him.

    This piece of iron was obtained by killing a disciple of the Qingyang Sect when he crossed the Savage Beast Forest. At that time, he felt that although this piece of iron seemed ordinary and had no real energy or fluctuations in vitality, it was definitely not an ordinary piece of iron.  At this time, a piece of mortal objects also appeared in the private treasure house of Mo Qingshan, the ancestor of the Mo family, which made him even more convinced of this point.

    "This is it!" Mr. Yan said in surprise.

    "This piece of iron does not have any fluctuations in true energy. I got it from the Qingyang Sect monk. I didn't expect to meet the same piece here!" Yang Hong held the iron piece, then waved his hand and moved the table  Take the iron pieces on the table into your hands and compare them with each other.

    Regardless of the textures on the two pieces of iron or the casting material, they are still the same as before. Yang Hong's eyes flashed as he carefully evolved these textures in his mind. With his current memory, he can read millions of words.  He didn't forget, but it was just a few lines on the two pieces of iron that made him forget it in the blink of an eye. Even if he overremembered it, there would be a faint sting.

    "It's really not that simple!" Yang Hong took a breath, and suddenly his eyes narrowed, and the two pieces of iron in his hand were brought together with a snap.

    The two pieces of iron were bonded together perfectly, but the edge of the second piece of iron was still rough and uneven, and there seemed to be otherremaining structure.

    "It seems that these are broken from the same thing! And there are not just two pieces of iron, there are more!" Yang Hong muttered: "Mr. Yan, do you know the material of these two pieces of iron?  ?¡±

    Mr. Yan's attention also transferred from the jade box on the table to Yang Hong's hands. After hearing this, he was silent for a long time and said in surprise: "I have never seen this kind of material, and the runes on it have no real energy.  The fluctuations contain a hint of extremely profound mystery, which I can¡¯t see through at all. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not strong enough and can¡¯t even touch one edge!¡±

    Even Yan Lao, who was a saint in the realm of life and death, felt ashamed that his cultivation was not enough to check. Yang Hong's heart was even more difficult to calm down, but it was obviously not the time to discuss the iron pieces. He pondered for a moment, but still to no avail. Yang Hong made a move with his palm.  Turn it over and take back the ring.

    There were two treasures on the table in the sixth floor pavilion. Yang Hong approached and reached out to pick up the female cassock.

    "It turned out to be this robe, the Purple Xiao Jade Silk Fairy Clothes. It was the inherited treasure of Ten Thousand Flowers Valley hundreds of years ago. How could it fall into the hands of Mo Qingshan?" Mr. Yan asked in surprise.

    "What level of magic weapon is the Purple Xiao Jade Silk Immortal Clothes?" Yang Hong said.

    "Although it is not a real mysterious weapon, the power of true energy is far more powerful than the best magic weapon. It can be called a semi-mysterious weapon. It is a defensive treasure. But you can't use it. Give it to Xiaoxue when you go back. She has grown up now.  Get up, we need protection!" Mr. Yan continued to explain.

    Yang Hong nodded, and then he was about to put the Purple Xiao Jade Silk Immortal Clothes into the Na Ring, but suddenly, there was a faint light on the surface of the Na Ring, and it was violently distorted.

    "Don't put in any more Na Ring. It seems that this Na Ring is indeed a semi-finished storage device. It cannot accommodate magic weapons of the same level. You can take the Purple Xiao Jade Silk Immortal Clothes with you and check it.  What kind of treasure is hidden in this jade box?" Yang Hong's eyes followed Mr. Yan's words and landed on the jade box in the center.

    "It must be the material for me to reshape my body. Even if it is not the most important thing, don't let me down too much!" Mr. Yan kept praying in his heart. As Yang Hong opened the jade box, a faint aroma of herbs filled the air.  , Mr. Yan¡¯s nagging voice almost immediately screamed.

    "This smell isquick. Yang Hong quickly closed the jade box. It was a nine-tailed nightshade flower. It turned out to be it. It had not grown even one for ten thousand years, but he got it! The material I used to rebuild my body was  It¡¯s the hardest to find!¡±

 Text Chapter 82 Nine Tails

    In the sixth-floor pavilion, Yang Hong obtained three treasures, which were more valuable than the treasures obtained on the first five floors combined, especially the nine-tailed nightshade flower. After Yan Lao explained it, he couldn't help but gasp.

    "This nine-tailed nightshade flower is harmful to you monks but useless. If you eat it by mistake, your body will be completely destroyed, and even your consciousness will be annihilated, becoming a walking corpse that is neither human nor monster. But for us monsters  , but it is a first-class treasure that is rare to see, let alone obtain, in a million years!¡±

    "I reshape my physical body. If I use it as a medicine, once it is successful, not only will my cultivation be restored, but the nature of my physical body will also be changed, stimulating the power of my ice demon fox and the nine tails of my ancient ancestor. As my cultivation progresses, as long as I  After thousands of years of hard work, my body can become a real nine-tailed demon with unparalleled power!"

    Yan Lao talked freely, and his tone was full of excitement. With his cultivation, he had to scream repeatedly, especially at the end, his tone almost trembled.

    "Nine-tailed demon?" Yang Hong was stunned.

    "That's the ancestor of my demon fox clan!" Mr. Yan was in high spirits, and even his own weakness was overshadowed by the surprise of getting the nine-tailed dragon sunflower. He said continuously: "It is said that when the world first opened, the ancestor of my demon fox clan was  A fox with nine tails is so powerful that it is comparable to a demon. Each of its tails contains an earth-shattering magic. When the nine tails are separated, they can evolve into a nine-headed great monster. When the nine tails are combined into one, they become  The nine-tailed body can absorb the sun and the moon and capture the stars without any effort!"

    "It's just that my nine-tailed ancestor was too powerful and was jealous of God. He sent down countless unfathomable powers to jointly suppress it. In the end, his body collapsed and his soul was extinguished. Only a thin bloodline was left, which gave birth to my demon fox.  A clan! And this nine-tailed nightshade flower is the nine-tailed ancestor of our demon fox. It was born after countless years of flesh and blood!"

    "Yang Hong, how about we make a deal!" When Mr. Yan said this, he suddenly ignored the weakness of his soul and directly put a jade pendant on Yang Hong's neck, drilled out a stream of true energy, and revealed his true body out of thin air.

    "What deal?" Yang Hong was stunned.

    Yan Lao's true body appeared, very weak, flickering in and out, but with a solemn face, he stood in front of Yang Hong and said: "Your practice of magic skills is unfathomable, and your future growth will be limitless. I can see it.  As long as you don't die, you will definitely be a big shot, so I hope you can help me reshape my body and become a nine-tailed demon. And I will wholeheartedly help Yang Xue to inspire the Ice Bone Softness.  How about Ji Zhi¡¯s body and the most mysterious inheritance in the entire Yunmeng Continent?¡±

    Yang Hong heard the words for a long time before he reacted and said solemnly: "Senior, when Yang Hong was weak, you saved me several times, and even ignored yourself to help Xiaoxue resolve the disaster of death. I promised you that day that I would help you rebuild your body.  , this has long been my promise to my seniors, and I will never forget it!¡±

    "Okay!" Mr. Yan suddenly looked excited and said loudly: "Yang Hong, I really saw you right. Don't worry, I will do my best to get Xiaoxue out of the crisis of the Xuanyin body. Once I become a nine-tailed demon  , I will not abandon my faith and will still protect Xiaoxue!¡±

    Obtaining the nine-tailed nightshade flower was even more exciting for Mr. Yan than immediately reshaping his body. Originally, he just planned to use some rare materials to cast a body that fit his soul. Although  It was quite difficult, but as long as he was willing to spend time, he believed that with Yang Hong's current growth rate, it would be easy.

    But he never expected that a nine-tailed nightshade flower would actually be obtained by him. Because of this rare treasure, his original plan was completely changed. He became a nine-tailed demon and regained the power of the ancestor of the demon fox. It is the power of every demon fox.  Inheriting the greatest wish, Mr. Yan would rather allow the time for him to reshape his body to be extended indefinitely before giving it a try.

    "To be honest, it is very difficult to collect all the materials for me to rebuild my body. I can only wait until you are completely strong and then slowly figure it out. Yang Hong, let's try it now and open the restrictions on the seventh floor. The sixth floor will be  The Nine-tailed Nightshade Flower appears, such a treasure, I wonder what is hidden in this seventh floor?"

    "Okay!" Yang Hong took a deep breath, relaxed his mind, and with a pop, Yan Lao's true energy took shape, immediately shrank into a stream of energy, and penetrated into his eyebrows.

    boom!  Yan Lao controlled Yang Hong's physical body and used his magical powers. A stream of true energy tentatively seeped into the restriction. But suddenly he stepped back, and an extremely powerful wave directly knocked out all of Yan Lao's true energy.  In an instant, Yang Hong regained control of his body.

    "Whoever is not a descendant of my Mo family enters this place and takes away my treasure. Die!" A rich middle-aged voice suddenly came from the restriction. A powerful aura wave condensed in an instant, followed by hundreds of words.  The arc-shaped green blade surged out crazily.

    Caught off guard, Yang Hong had no time to dodge. These green blades were several times more powerful than his Wind and Fire Tribulation Killing Technique, and they were so fast.Shockingly, his arms and lower abdomen were immediately opened with several cuts.

    "This is Mo Qingshan's spiritual will! Use your magical power to kill people who are not descendants of the Mo family. Yang Hong, leave here immediately. Unless my strength recovers a little and you break through the innate realm, you won't be able to withstand it at all!" said Yan Lao!  The voice screamed in Yang Hong's heart, making him horrified. In the short time he couldn't breathe, another wound was cut on his body, and he was bleeding.

    Phew!  Yang Hong didn't dare to stay any longer, so he turned around and ran away. At the same time, he summoned up all the true energy in the devil's body, and used the blood furnace to transform the true energy into a liquid state of true essence.

    "Refining Yuan Solid!" The liquid true essence tightly wrapped Yang Hong's body layer by layer, but his footsteps did not stop, and he hurriedly retreated towards the fifth floor staircase. There was a snap, and the method of refining Yuan Solid was unexpectedly small.  Before the effect could be exerted, it was shattered into pieces by green blades.

    The cultivation methods of the saints in the realm of life and death are indeed astonishing. Just a mental will caused Yang Hong to reach out and be seriously injured.

    "Devil!" The distance of a few steps was reached in the blink of an eye, but Yang Hong barely survived. He used the demon again, and with the surging tearing force, he pulled several green blades over.

    Boom!  There was a sudden stabbing pain in Yang Hong's head. The demon appeared and wanted to swallow up the power of the green blade for his own use. But how could Yang Hong be able to absorb the combat power of the great supernatural power of the life and death realm at this moment?  The total amount of true energy contained in a green blade far exceeds the total amount of true energy in Yang Hong's body.

    Almost straddling two realms, Mo Qingshan's spiritual incarnation is a real god and demon to Yang Hong. He kills like a dog with his hands. The demon's body on top of Yang Hong's head shatters into pieces with a snap, and he vomits blood.  , with the help of this gap, he finally escaped from the six-story pavilion in embarrassment.

    But how could Mo Qingshan let him leave so easily? A green-robed monk transformed from his spiritual thoughts condensed in the blink of an eye, stepped across, and suddenly stood in front of Yang Hong.

    The pressure, like the surging waves, made Yang Hong breathless and fell to his knees.

    "Hand over my legacy!" This spiritual will, with an expressionless face, stood in front of Yang Hong and shouted coldly and angrily.

    Yang Hong's limbs seemed to be imprisoned, unable to move. Suddenly, his thoughts changed, and the ring between his fingers flickered, and then a person was thrown out, standing between Yang Hong and the spiritual incarnation.

    This person is none other than Mo Chunfeng, the head of the Mo family.

    "The descendants of the Mo family are only at the peak of human transformation! If you have not reached the realm of life and death, you cannot enter! Leave!" Mo Qingshan's spiritual incarnation, however, when Mo Chunfeng appeared, he withdrew his spiritual pressure, then squeaked and transformed into a  The true essence dissipates in the air.

    Phew!  Yang Hong breathed a deep sigh of relief, then grabbed the stunned Mo Chunfeng, turned around and fled.

    Until he reappeared in the corridor when he entered, Yang Hong felt slightly relieved, waved his hand and took Mo Chunfeng into the Najie again, calmed his mind, and Yan Lao used his magical power to pass through the corridor.

    "Fortunately, Mo Qingshan, an old immortal, has not truly entered the prehistoric realm. Otherwise, once he enters the prehistoric realm and knocks on the immortal gate, even his spiritual will and spiritual wisdom will be born, and he will not be fooled by you at all!" Yan Lao said with lingering fear in his heart.  In an instant, he gained control of Yang Hong's body, stepped on the mysterious method, and shuttled through the corridor like flying.

 Text Chapter 83 As beautiful as a fairy

    In the underground stone room in the backyard of Mo's house, Yang Xue waited anxiously and kept pacing. Suddenly, there was a wave of true energy in the whole stone room. The next moment, Yang Hong's body appeared from the Yinyu bed.

    "It's so dangerous! The saint's peak cultivation level, as expected, can contain supreme power with just one thought. I really don't know how powerful his body is?" At this time, Yang Hong was completely relieved, thinking of how he had done it in just a few breaths before.  Several times he had a chance to escape from Mo Qingshan's spiritual incarnation, which was no less than a terrifying battle. Especially when he faced Mo Qingshan's incarnation head-on, he was suppressed even the thought of moving. If he hadn't had an idea, he would have been killed.  Mo Chunfeng took it out of Najie and deceived him, otherwise he would definitely die.

    Yang Hong was still frightened, but Yang Xue let out a cry of surprise. Suddenly she saw that Yang Hong's body was stained with blood, and his abdomen and arms seemed to have been cut by sharp objects. She couldn't help but be shocked and said: "Brother, what happened down there, are you injured?"

    Shen Huan also came over in surprise. You must know that with Yang Hong's current combat power, under the innate realm, there is no chance to get close at all. Being able to injure Yang Hong and showing a palpitating expression shows that he must have encountered a very serious situation.  A huge crisis.

    "It's nothing, just some restrictions, too powerful!" Yang Hong chuckled, stretched out his hand to press Yang Xue's head, but did not tell the story of how he almost escaped death, not wanting to worry the two of them too much.

    Only then did Yang Xue and Shen Huan feel relieved, but Shen Huan had sharp eyes and caught a glimpse of the purple jade silk fairy clothes in Yang Hong's hand. His eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "Brother, what kind of magic weapon is that in your hand? It's so powerful."  The energy fluctuates!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The purple jade silk fairy clothes are filled with light. Yang Xue is also attracted to it, and her eyes are focused on it.

    "This is a semi-mysterious weapon I got from the ground. It is a defensive treasure, the Purple Night Jade Silk Fairy Clothes. Its power far exceeds the best magic weapon!" Yang Hong smiled, then unfolded the fairy clothes and said to Yang Xue: "This fairy clothes  It can only be worn by female cultivators, Xiaoxue, you have also entered cultivation now, but your strength is still a bit weak. If you wear this fairy clothes, you can enhance your defense. Even the great innate cultivators can't hurt you at all!"

    Once the Zixiao Jade Silk Immortal Clothes was unfolded, it was so beautiful that purple energy flowed all over its body. Yang Xue took it from Yang Hong's hand in surprise, and looked at it up and down, but her eyes couldn't help but get wet.

    Yang Xue has been poor since she was a child. From birth to now, she has never seen such beautiful clothes. Even when she grew up, Yang Yu doted on her and could not bring out silk ribbons. The clothes she was wearing now were just  The cloth that Uncle Atie brought to her was a little loose, and when it was worn on her, it was a little dirty, making her look like a wild girl.

    "Brother!" Yang Xue held the fairy clothes with tears in her eyes, and suddenly threw herself into Yang Hong's arms with a cry.

    "Don't cry, Xiaoxue! Let Mr. Yan take you to change into fairy clothes!" Yang Hong sighed. How could he not know what Yang Xue was thinking? His family was so poor that he couldn't even afford a slightly better piece of clothing.  Unable to satisfy Yang Xue, coupled with the fact that she was tortured by the Qi of Xuanyin day and night, Yang Xue originally seemed lively and carefree, but in fact, deep down in her heart, she was extremely longing.

    After waiting for a while, Yang Xue wiped away her tears and raised her head to find the jade pendant that Mr. Yan had placed on her body. A moment later, a formation ripple appeared on the jade bed, and Yang Xue walked in holding the Purple Night Jade Silk Immortal Clothes.

    "Brother! Semi-mysterious weapon, do you get anything down there for my sake?" As soon as Yang Xue left, Shen Huan grabbed Yang Hong like a wolf and tiger, his eyes burning, and Yang Hong even listened  To the sound of gurgling saliva.

    Yang Hong smiled mysteriously, and when he turned his palm, bursts of magic weapon radiance suddenly filled the entire stone chamber.

    Dozens of top-quality magic weapons, including soul flags, flying swords, robes, and ancient bells, flew out of the Yang Hongna Ring one by one.

    "This is so many magic weapons, but they are all top-quality magic weapons. It is a top-quality flying sword. It is blood red and full of lines. It is tempered by fine golden sand for thousands of years!" Shen Huan's eyes were filled with excitement when he saw this.  Many magical treasures flew around, and he immediately stared, and said in shock: "Brother, where is the place underground? Is it the treasure of a large sect that was looted by you! Or maybe the ruins of the Great Shura Sect are actually in  here?"

    Yang Hong chuckled and without explaining, he took out two magic weapons with one move in the air.

    "Shen Huan, your Yanfu Zhenxian Jin is actually not good at flying swords. I have two top-quality magic weapons here, which are most suitable for you. One is the offensive treasure, the Buddha Youquan Shuttle, and the other is a defensive magic weapon.  "Xuan Ni Five Ghost Shield!" Before Yang Hong could finish his words, a golden shuttle and magic shield suddenly flew out of the sky and flew into Shen Huan's hands.

    "You don't have a suitable storage magic weapon now. These two magic weapons are too high-level and cannot be put into ordinary storage bags. You should familiarize yourself with them, and then I will save them for you! I will give them to you when we face the enemy!" Yang Hongxiao  He smiled, then waved his hand, and a blue silk ribbon and an ancient mirror flew out of the magic weapon in mid-air.

    These two magic weapons, Yang ?He planned to wait for Yang Xue to come out, then hand them over to her hands, Hunyuan Tiandu Ling and Pigang Mirror, and then raise his hand to return all the magic weapons in the air to Najie.

    Taking out a magic weapon, Yang Hong looked at it carefully and figured out how to use it. Half an hour later, the jade bed in the stone room suddenly emitted a flash of light, and he saw a woman with a face that looked exactly like Yang Xue, wearing purple Xiao jade silk fairy clothes.  , walk out in style.

    "Gu!" Shen Huan, who had originally obtained two treasures and had been immersed in them, suddenly made a strange sound in his throat. His eyes suddenly lit up, even brighter than before when he obtained the best magic weapon.

    Yang Hong was also distracted for a moment. Yang Xue wore fairy clothes and emerged from the dust. She walked out like a fairy, her beauty was inviolable.

    "Compared with the previous wild girl who was wearing commoner clothes, full of country style, and with a bun covering half of her face, Yang Xue has undergone earth-shaking changes at this time.

    Yang Xue's appearance was actually very beautiful to begin with. It was only the dirt from living in the Savage Forest for more than ten months, and the fact that she was always worried about Yang Hong and neglected to dress up that made her look like that.  After wearing the Zixiao Jade Silk Immortal Clothes, she asked Mr. Yan to help her and used her methods to wash herself all over before putting them on.

    "Brother!" The appearance of the two of them made Yang Xue feel shy and her cheeks were rosy. Only then did Yang Hong come back to his senses. He looked at Yang Xue with a smile and said, "Yes, Xiaoxue, my Yang Hong's sister should be like this, with outstanding temperament."  Chen, you are as beautiful as an immortal, Xiaoxue, I will give you two more magic weapons to protect you!"

    As Yang Hong spoke, he suddenly activated the two magic weapons in his hand, the Hunyuan Tiandu Ling and the Pigang Mirror. He saw the Hunyuan Tiandu Ling spinning like a dancing snake, wrapping around Yang Xue's body and hanging on the jade neck, without any trace of it.  The wind dances by itself, adding to the beauty, while the Pigang Mirror hangs high above the head, emitting a simple and shimmering light, covering Yang Xue's entire delicate body.

    "These two magic weapons are the Hunyuan Tiandu Ling and the Pigang Mirror. The Hunyuan Tiandu Ling is mainly for attacking and is indestructible. The Pigang Mirror is a treasure for escaping. When you are in danger, it can activate a teleportation circle.  , shielding the enemy from perception and teleporting you tens of thousands of miles away!¡±

    These two magic weapons were carefully selected by Yang Hong from many treasures and specially made to protect Yang Xue's safety. It can be said that Yang Xue now has three sect treasures, the semi-mysterious weapon Purple Night Jade Silk Immortal Clothes and the best magic weapon.  Hunyuan Tiandu Ling, Pigang Mirror, even the great Xiantian monks couldn't do anything to her.

    For ordinary innate monks, there is no top-grade magic weapon to protect the body. The top-grade magic weapon is already a top-notch magic weapon, which can be encountered but cannot be sought. Even in some large sects, only core disciples and successors of the head will be rewarded for their vigorous cultivation.  A top-quality magic weapon protects the body, but Yang Xue not only has two top-quality magic weapons, but also a semi-mystical weapon robe, which will scare people to death if he talks about it.

 Text Chapter 84: Deceiving Heaven and Hiding Sea Scripture

    Yang Xue appeared again, wearing purple jade silk fairy clothes. She was extremely beautiful and incomparable. Yang Hong then put the icing on the cake and gave her two other top-quality magic weapons, Hunyuan Tiandu silk and Pigang mirror, to protect her.  Create a powerful defense that even a great innate monk can break through.

    Shen Huan on the other side was still in a daze, shocked by the reappearance of Yang Xue. His eyes were radiating with dazzling light, like a hungry wild wolf finding its prey in the dark night.

    This is no wonder Shen Huan, Yang Xue is a beautiful female cultivator. Although she is only fourteen or fifteen years old, she can only be considered to be beautiful for the first time. But wearing the purple jade silk fairy clothes and Hunyuan Tiandu silk, she looks like a fairy against the background.  , streams of purple light covered with dazzling light radiated from the fairy clothes, and the old man Yan in the jade pendant also praised repeatedly.

    "Xiaoxue is the body of Xuanyin. She already has a peerless beauty, but she is still young and has not yet shown it. Especially when she activates the body of the Ice Bone Rouge, she will become even more stunning, charming and unsteady-willed.  The monks are even going to fall into ruin, unable to extricate themselves! However, Xiaoxue is not very powerful at the moment. The purple jade silk fairy clothes are too precious and the wealth should not be exposed. Once exposed, monks all over the world will plunder. By the way, Yang Hong, I remember  There is a secret technique in the fourth floor pavilion that can cover the breath of the magic weapon and change its appearance! Take it out and give it to Yang Xue!" Mr. Yan nodded and said to Yang Hong.

    "Is it the Book of Deceiving the Heaven and Hiding the Sea? Well, it just so happens that Shen Huan can't store the magic weapon. He will practice it together before going out!" Yang Hong nodded and then took out an ancient scroll. It was in the underground pavilion that he got it.  The deception to hide the truth from the sea was unfolded and handed over to Yang Xue and Shen Huan.

    The Book of Deception is a relatively unpopular secret technique. It can conceal the aura of a magic weapon, change its form, and not be discovered by others, so it is not difficult to practice. Yang Xue and the others also nodded. They know that wealth should not be exposed.  The truth is, although it is good to obtain a valuable treasure, it will inevitably cause others to covet it. The semi-mysterious weapon is a treasure that even the behemoths like Qingyang Clan will go crazy and covet. Using the Book of Deception to cover up the aura and change the form is the best method.  .

    Yang Xue and Yang Xue sat cross-legged on the ground and practiced hard to deceive the sky and conceal the sea. Mr. Yan was there to guide them on what they didn't understand.

    Yang Hong smiled slightly, then closed his eyes and concentrated. He obtained five skills from the underground pavilion, namely the Jade Pill Demon Slaying Technique, the Canglong Nine Palaces Array, the Nine Heavens Sutra, the Liuwu Qinglian Secret, and now Yang  Xue practiced the art of deceiving the sky and concealing the sea.

    Each of these five techniques would cause shocking shocks to the outside world, but for Yang Hong, they were nothing but better than nothing. The techniques he practiced, the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique, were already heaven-defying treasures. These techniques  The law is no longer comparable, especially now that he has reached the peak of human transformation and is just one step away from breaking through to the innate realm. By then, he will truly practice immortal demonic skills and will have all kinds of supreme power.

    "There is still one step left to break through the shackles and achieve the innate demonic body. When the time comes to truly practice the immortal demonic skills and increase the combat power dramatically, we have to find the life essence and blood of the great master in the life and death realm to extend Xiaoxue's life! I just can't be reconciled to not having it.  I found my father¡¯s body, but I don¡¯t know who it was that stole my father¡¯s body and replaced it with something else!¡± Yang Hong¡¯s eyelids narrowed slightly, but this thought flashed through his mind.

    Yang Hong was naturally very unwilling to find his father's body. He just thought that Yang Xue was still troubled by Xuanyin's body and was facing a precarious situation. He had to resolve the matter first before plotting other things.

    Sitting cross-legged and meditating like this, Yang Hong gradually fell into silence. Four hours later, he suddenly felt a faint wave coming from Shen Huan beside him. When he opened his eyes, he saw Shen Huan sitting cross-legged, exuding a wave of energy all over his body.  A faint burst of true energy appeared and disappeared, and suddenly a ray of light shot out. The two top-quality magic weapons placed in front of him, the surrounding space suddenly distorted, and then, Yang Hong's surprised magic formula, in his perception  , the two top-grade magic weapons completely lost their luster and aura and became low-level magic weapons.

    "Deceive the sky and hide the sea, transform into a body and hold back the breath! It's done!" Shen Huan opened his eyes, uttered softly in his mouth, and suddenly held the two magic weapons in front of him. He couldn't help but sit down quietly, and wanted to completely refine the two sects.  magic weapon.

    Shen Huan was the first to practice to deceive the sky and conceal the sea. It can be seen that his cultivation qualifications are indeed amazing. He has reached the peak of human transformation and practiced the secrets and techniques. Yang Hong is not surprised by this. He smiled slightly and looked at  Yang Xue on the other side.

    Yang Xue's qualifications are not outstanding. There are millions of people with Xuanyin body. If the body of Binggu Rouji is not completely activated, she can only live to the age of sixteen, and then die.  The old assistant assisted her and explained everything one by one. After several hours, she was able to perform it.

    A faint ray of light emitted from Yang Xue and hit the two magic weapons in front of him. However, there was a squeaking sound and the true energy collapsed. There was no change in the two magic weapons.

    "Damn it, my cultivation level is too low. I can only initially use the Book of Deception and Hiding the Sea, but I can't change the breath and form of the magic weapon!" Yang Xue suddenly said angrily. She had just learned the technique and couldn'tShe has mastered it so well that even the top magic weapons Hunyuan Tiandu Ling and Pigang Mirror can't be concealed, let alone the semi-mysterious purple Xiao Jade Ling fairy clothes on her body.

    In fact, being able to deceive the sky and conceal the sea scriptures for a few hours was already the result of the help of Mr. Yan. Even if Shen Huan had the grace of heaven, if Mr. Yan had not solved his doubts, I am afraid he would not have succeeded in such a short time.  .

    "Deceiving the sky and concealing the sea scripture is a secret skill of the earth level. If an ordinary monk practices it, he will not even be able to touch the threshold without a few years of practice."

    "Yang Hong, the Earth Level Kung Fu is now too difficult for Yang Xue to understand. She won't be able to fully use it in a short period of time. You should practice it and help Xiaoxue cover up the aura of the magic weapon!" Yang Xue said with an angry voice and used it several times in succession.  , but it was all in vain. Mr. Yan sighed helplessly and sent a message to Yang Hong.

    "That's fine, Xiaoxue, don't be discouraged. When you fully activate the Ice Bone Lady's body in the future, your cultivation qualifications will definitely change!" Yang Hong nodded, then walked to Yang Xue, stretched out his hand to comfort her, and then held up  After reading the scripture word by word, Yang Hong's perception swept through the entire ancient scroll in just a few breaths. Then he gently stretched out his hand, and a faint black energy came out from the palm of his hand.

    In the blink of an eye, the space around the Zixiao Jade Ling Fairy Clothes, Hunyuan Tiandu Ling and Pigang Mirror was distorted, the atmosphere was condensed, and the appearance changed.

    Yang Hong actually mastered the secret technique of the earth level in just a few breaths, and deceived the heavens and concealed the sea scriptures. It was simply shocking. All of this was entirely attributed to his physical body. After two complete rebirths and cultivation qualifications,  Earth-shaking changes have taken place, unparalleled.

    "Hey, this deception has some miraculous effects and can also change the monk's breath and form!" Yang Hong suddenly said in surprise.

    Yang Hong felt his own aura being changed during the process of using the Jing of Deceiving Heaven and Hiding the Sea. He moved in his heart and used it again. Immediately afterwards, the aura of his whole body changed as expected. The demonic energy all over his body was completely reduced  Inside the body, the shape of the face also changed into a strange appearance.

    "Yes, I traveled around the world looking for the body of a powerful person in the realm of life and death. I will definitely offend many people. I lack a secret technique to hide the breath. This deception can hide the scriptures from the sky and the sea, and it can also change its appearance. It is the most suitable!"

 Text Chapter 85 The clown

    Chapter 85 The Clown

    Yang Hong changed the form of the three treasures with a snap of his fingers. Then Yang Xue happily sat down in the lotus position and practiced it thoroughly. After another half an hour, the two of them woke up one after another. Yang Hong smiled slightly and waved his hand. In the stone chamber,  The jade bed he brought was taken into the Najie.

    "The matter with the Mo family is over. Now we will meet up with Uncle Atie, and then go to Daze City. Xiaoxue, after the matter here is completely resolved, I will take you away to find the life essence and blood of the powerful person in the realm of life and death!"  When the scenery changed, Yang Hong and others reappeared in the backyard of the Mo family's mansion. In front of them was a mess of ruins. Yang Hong let out a breath. This was his original plan, and he only told a few people at this time.

    "But brother, my father's bones haven't been found yet, and I won't give in! If I can't find my father's bones, I will never leave!" Yang Xue flatly refused.

    "My father's body was stolen and replaced, and I don't know who it is. Controlling your Xuanyin body is the most important thing right now. My father's spirit in heaven must not want you to delay for her!" Yang Hong sighed and touched it gently.  Naturally, he was unwilling to put the matter aside, but he had no clue at the moment. Even if he continued to search, it would be in vain, delaying Yang Xue's life-saving opportunity in vain.

    Yang Xue was still stubborn, biting her lip, Yang Hong sighed: "My father's body cannot be found for a day, and my soul is uneasy. Can I bear it? The pain in my heart is no less than yours!"

    "I!" Yang Xue opened her mouth, then fell silent. The jade pendant around her neck suddenly shimmered, and Yan Lao's voice came out.

    "Xiaoxue, Yang Hong is right, you don't have enough time left. The most important thing right now is to control your Xuanyin body. Besides, don't forget, Mo Xuanyun, who dug up your father's body and grave,  Before he can really pay for his life, the master of the life and death realm has repeatedly stopped Yang Hong from killing him. Maybe there will be clues on him!" Mr. Yan thought about it. He is an old antique who has lived for hundreds of years and has a sharp eye. He said at once!  The key point in this matter.

    "That's right!" Yang Hong's eyes suddenly lit up and he muttered: "He stopped me several times, but he didn't kill me. With his powerful cultivation in the life and death realm, he must have had some scruples, otherwise I and Mo Xuanyun before  After the war, when Mr. Yan is not around, he can take action without hesitation and get rid of it once and for all. It can only be said that the person he is worried about is not Mr. Yan, but someone else! "

    When Yang Hong said this, he stopped, his eyes flickered. As his thoughts rolled around, he already had a guess. Apart from Mr. Yan, Yang Hong could only think of one person who could be worried about by the great power in the life and death realm.

    "Is it Master? If that person is worried about Master, then his strength is by no means as simple as life and death" Thinking of this, Yang Hong's heart became more and more surging, and he was very  It is clear that even if this mysterious man is concerned about his master, the Eternal Demon, his strength is definitely not a great power in the realm of life and death, and is most likely an existence like the phantom of the thunder giant back then.

    While Yang Hong was pondering, a breath suddenly appeared in his perception. It was majestic and majestic, covering the entire sky. Then he heard Mr. Yan exclaiming: "Be careful, someone is coming. It's the innate energy fluctuation of the innate realm."  , No, the visitor¡¯s aura is unstable, rising and falling, it¡¯s because he took a pill that temporarily improved his cultivation!¡±

    As soon as Mr. Yan finished speaking, a middle-aged monk wearing a gorgeous robe and a face like a jade appeared in front of Yang Hong and others.

    This middle-aged monk's aura is so powerful that he has reached the innate state. His robes are fluttering and he is dancing in the wind. Especially when his feet are in the void, although he is not truly flying in the air, he is able to break through the air without his feet touching the ground.  The air, leaping one after another,

    "Who are you, dare to go my way?" Yang Hong's eyes flickered, he stared at the middle-aged monk and said coldly.

    "I am the advocate of Qingxu, the Zhang family of Luoshi Town. Yang Hong, your battle with Mo Xuanyun caused huge losses to the entire Luoshi Town and destroyed more than half of it. Do you take the other families of Luoshi Town seriously? I, Zhang Qingxu,  I just want to seek justice!" This middle-aged monk is Zhang Qingxu. At this time, he took the elixir and temporarily had the cultivation of the innate fetus state. For the first time in his life, he truly tasted the power of the innate state.  , for a moment, I felt that with the strength at this moment, Yang Hong was not enough to rely on, and even the back-ups prepared by several companies were a bit wasted.

    "If I had known this, I would not have cooperated with the Fang family and the Han family. The combat power of the innate monks is beyond imagination. It is far beyond my previous expectations. Yang Hong is definitely not my opponent. No, I want to monopolize his adventures.  Kung Fu, fight quickly, and then go back and eradicate both of them!"

    Zhang Qingxu was arrogant in the air, his thoughts were rolling, and he felt the true energy in his body, which was more than twenty times more powerful than before. He could move the vitality of the world with just a wave of his hand. His confidence soared, and he even gave birth to an exclusive Yang Hong, swallowing everything.  Thoughts of victory.

    The gap between the acquired realm and the innate realm is too huge, like a ravine, blocking many people.?As a stunningly beautiful person, Zhang Qingxu suddenly had such fighting power. He was indeed dazzled and became a little arrogant. This is human nature.

    Yang Hong smiled coldly. When Zhang Qingxu revealed his identity, Yang Hong guessed what he was thinking. He must be coveting his own skills and wanted to plunder them. However, he was not worried. He obtained the skills from the underground pavilion.  There are so many treasures, not to mention that Zhang Qingxu only relied on the pills to temporarily possess innate cultivation. Even if he is a true innate monk, he can fight head-on.

    "That's very high-sounding, Zhang Qingxu, right? I know what you're planning in your heart. You want the mantis to catch the cicada, and the oriole behind to steal my skills. But you can't see the situation clearly. Mo Xuanyun is not a cicada."  , I am not a praying mantis, and you are not an oriole!¡±

    "In my eyes, you are just a clown!" Yang Hong sneered. He had even killed real innate monsters. Zhang Qingxu, who was just taking pills, wanted to rob him of everything. He really didn't know how to live or die.  .

    "Xiaoxue, Shen Huan, you step back, there is no need to reveal your strength! I will take care of this clown by myself!" After Yang Hong finished speaking, he stepped out, and the demonic phenomenon and aura immediately appeared above his head.  It rolled and spread out with a bang, and the whole world was immediately enveloped in the monstrous demonic energy. The blood refining furnace buzzed and was embedded in the demonic body.

    Facing the great Xiantian monk, although Yang Hong thought he could kill him, he was not so stupid that he thought he was really a three-year-old child. He allowed him to play with him, and he used all his strength to fight the lion and the rabbit. Yang Hong mocked him with words, but he was actually a real child under his hands.  Tried his best.

    "Refining Qi into Yuan, refining Yuan into solid matter, refining Yuan like a cone, Wind and Fire Tribulation Killing Technique!" Countless True Yuan cones were sprayed out from the demon body again, glowing with metallic luster. As soon as Yang Hong came up, he used Wind and Fire Tribulation.  Killing skills need to establish authority in one fell swoop. He knows that there are five major families in Luoshi Town, the Mo family, the Chu family, the Han family, the Fang family, and the Zhang family. At present, the Mo family has been slaughtered by him, and there are only four remaining families, but there is only one head of the Zhang family.  , one has to doubt it.

    Yang Hong prevented Shen Huan from taking action because he was also prepared for this move. The Zhang family was so blatant that there must be more than one last move that they must be prepared for.

    "Yang Hong, you are too arrogant. Do you really think that by slaughtering the Mo family and defeating Mo Xuanyun, you can look down on the monks in the world and not take everyone else seriously? Let you see how amazing the background of my Zhang family is.  !¡±

    "The quicksand is really powerful, the waves are surging! The Milky Way has nine bends, and the golden wheel is thousands of miles away!" Zhang Qingxu was not afraid of Yang Hong. He used his skills, and his true energy was strong. At the same time, a golden wheel with shining golden light was shot out of his hand.

 Text Chapter 86: Incomplete Sword Formation

    Zhang Qingxu had the idea of ????quickly dealing with Yang Hong and monopolizing his skills, so he went all out. He took the elixir and temporarily had the combat power of an innate great monk. He was majestic and behaved like a strong man.  , I saw his true energy bursting out, a thousand-mile golden wheel crossing the void, pressing hard towards Yang Hong.

    "Wind and Fire Tribulation Killing Technique!" Yang Hong sneered, and the true energy awl of the Wind and Fire Tribulation Killing Technique was pushed up hard. At the same time, he flipped his left hand, and a square seal entrenched in the golden light dragon was sacrificed.

    This square seal is covered with golden light and shines dazzlingly. It is the Great Sun's Dragon Seal. A small dragon as thick as a thumb emits bursts of dragon roars, especially when it is shot into the air. The golden light dragon suddenly grows in size with the square seal, and a high-pitched dragon roar sounds.  , the earthquake caused the surrounding ruins to tremble faintly.

    The Great Sun-Inducing Dragon Seal is a top-quality magic weapon. It is one of the three treasures that the Mo family obtained from Mo Qingshan's private collection. It is regarded as a family inheritance treasure and is inspired by it. It is covered with dragon power and has the power to turn clouds and rain.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  The two magic weapons intersect together. Zhang Qingxu's Thousand Miles Golden Wheel is just a top-grade magic weapon. It competes with the Great Sun's Dragon Seal. The body is unable to defeat it and retreats slightly. If Zhang Qingxu had not possessed innate combat power at this moment, just  With this pressure, this magic weapon will burst.

    The golden light of the Great Sun-Inducing Dragon Seal shines brightly, and it has the upper hand. This is a top-quality magic weapon with a complete body. It is many times more powerful than the Blood Refining Furnace, and it inspires eight points of power in Yang Hong's hands.

    Zhang Qingxu's arrogant and unruly expression immediately changed. Just now, the magic weapon was used against him, and cracks appeared in the carcass of the Thousand Miles Golden Wheel. The Thousand Miles Golden Wheel was connected to his mind. It was one of the few treasures inherited by the Zhang family.  A top-grade magic weapon, when facing enemies, no enemy was qualified for him to use it at all. Unexpectedly, it was just a single blow, but Yang Hong had the upper hand.

    "The best magic weapon. This Yang Hong actually has a top quality magic weapon. He didn't use it in the previous battle against Mo Xuanyun. The adventures he got were really amazing. Once I got his magic weapon, my strength increased dramatically and I swept through all the families.  , Becoming the head of my Zhang family who has made the greatest contribution!" Zhang Qingxu had the upper hand, but was not depressed at all. Instead, his eyes shot out with even more greed.

    "Okay, okay, Yang Hong, your fighting power is indeed amazing. Mo Xuanyun was defeated by you, and he did not lose unjustly. Yes, in terms of my own strength, I can't even compare to Mo Xuanyun, but even so,  Don¡¯t think that by killing the Mo family, you can become arrogant and arrogant. You can¡¯t even imagine how deep a family¡¯s heritage is!¡±

    "Others don't know what happened to the Mo family, but I, Zhang Qingxu, know it clearly. Your victory over the Mo family was actually a lot of luck. The Mo family has three treasures that have never been born. Mo Xuanyun did not get it at all.  You just slaughtered a dog and almost killed him. The head of the family is just a title, but I, Zhang Qingxu, am different. I am the upright head of the Zhang family. On behalf of the entire Zhang family, I will crush you to death with my life experience!" Zhang Qing!  Xu's eyes suddenly became sharp. His Zhang family has two inherited treasures. One of them, the Thousand Machine Mirror, can use the medium to detect the opponent's background. However, the Mo family's inherited treasure has been hidden in the underground pavilion.  , with Mo Qingshan's aura, Qianjijing couldn't detect the true appearance of the Mo family's inherited treasure.

    If he could find out, he would know that the Great Sun Leading Dragon Seal played by Yang Hong is actually the three inherited treasures of the Mo family.

    Zhang Qingxu's long hair was flowing. As he turned his hands, magical weapons that exuded power appeared from his hands.

    Those are ten khaki-colored flying swords, flying around in mid-air, emitting strong fluctuations of true energy. They are clearly ten high-level magical flying swords.

    The heritage of a family cannot be measured by common sense. Yang Hong obtained almost all of Mo Qingshan's private treasures from the underground pavilion and understood this truth deeply. If a strong man from the Mo family is born and can bring out these treasures, then the Mo family will  The overall strength will skyrocket, and it will even become a family that does not belong to a large sect.

    It is because of Mo Qingshan that the Mo family has the possibility to become the most powerful family. Therefore, other families, even if they are not as good as the Mo family, cannot be underestimated.

    Ten earth-yellow flying swords rotated around Zhang Qingxu. Suddenly, there was a sword cry, and the true energy exploded. The speed of the flying swords suddenly became faster, depicting dark yellow streams of light, flickering on and off, in the air.  Forming a formation of flying swords.

    "It turns out to be a sword formation!" Mr. Yan's voice suddenly reached Yang Hong's ears: "Although it is only an incomplete sword formation, the power is less than one-tenth of the complete sword formation, so we cannot underestimate the enemy!"

    Yang Hong nodded and stood up, but Zhang Qingxu let out a burst of laughter. The flying sword was as powerful as a broken bamboo, and he pressed towards Yang Hong. This was the most powerful secret technique at his disposal. Through ten high-grade flying swords,  Use it to kill Yang Hong in one fell swoop and win the battle quickly.

    "Thousands of illusory sword formations, gods destroy Buddhas! Yang Hong, this is the secret skill passed down by my Zhang family, you will be honored even if you die!" Zhang Qingxu laughed, his face turned slightly pale, even though?The innate cultivation he had temporarily possessed was also depleted a lot when he used this sword formation, and almost half of the true energy in his body was extracted.

    "Kill the gods and destroy the Buddhas. What a big tone. You dare to kill me with a broken sword formation. Zhang Qingxu, I think you don't know how I destroyed the Mo family!" Yang Hong sneered, sternly.  Fear, not to mention a mere incomplete sword formation, but a complete sword formation, how can it be the enemy of his Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique? His demonic body is so complete that he is absolutely invincible, even if he is an innate pregnant monk.  There is also a high possibility of death.

    Yang Hong opened his hand and suddenly sent out a burst of suction. The Blood Refining Furnace and the Dragon Seal of the Great Sun were all taken back into the Najie by him, and then he stepped forward with a bang, using his physical body to resist directly.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of ten flying swords, they hit Yang Hong's fleshy body without any damage, making a soft sound of swords clashing.

    "The body of the demonic body, with gold piercing through stone, thousands of hammers and thousands of chisels, and burning fire!" Yang Hong took one step at a time, ignoring the ten upper-level flying swords. The demonic body in the sea of ??dantian Qi was running crazily, and the demonic energy was poured into the top of his head.  In the vision, a huge black fist condensed in the blink of an eye.

    boom!  With one punch, the ten high-level flying swords immediately collapsed, the formation collapsed, and the khaki light shrank back. Zhang Qingxu vomited blood violently, and before he could scream, Yang Hong stepped in front of him with a kick.  , slapped him again.

    This slap was a real physical collision. Yang Hong didn't even pour the demonic energy into his body. He slapped Zhang Qingxu on the right side of his chest, directly removing a blood hole.

    Poof!  Zhang Qingxu vomited blood again, his face was horrified, and his head was still in shock, but Yang Hong stretched out a hand, grabbed his neck, and lifted him up.

    "I know that several other families in Luoshi Town are colluding with you and have laid an ambush somewhere to lure me there, right?" Yang Hong sneered. He had already seen through the thoughts of several family heads. They were nothing more than  Sneaking, seeking wealth and killing people, all these unspeakable ways.

    Only then did Zhang Qingxu react. He couldn't believe it. He was clearly defeated by Yang Hong even though he already had the fighting power of a great monk. What made him unbearable the most was that he was the head of the Zhang family and the lifeblood of the family.  When Yang Hong was holding him over his head like a dog, this blow almost caused him to vomit blood and die.

 Text Chapter 87 How much better than a magic weapon?

    "Tell me, what conspiracy did you and several other family patriarchs arrange to frame me? Don't try to deceive me. You must have seen the method I used to deal with Mo Xuanyun before. If you don't understand, I don't mind using the same tricks.  Shi, let me speak obediently!" Yang Hong held up Zhang Qingxu like a chicken and sneered.

    Zhang Qingxu spat out a mouthful of blood again, but he was extremely angry. The tone of Yang Hong's words was like scolding a child, threatening and intimidating him. After all, he was also a peak cultivator, and he also had his own inviolable dignity.  At this moment, Yang Hong trampled on him so hard that he looked down upon him.

    "Yang Hong, damn it, even if you capture me, you can't escape. Let me go and I swear I won't deal with you again. How about that?" Zhang Qingxu begged for mercy. He was choked by a hand and his voice was almost broken.  If you want to suffocate, you have to suppress your anger and save your life first.

    "Hmph, you refuse to lower your posture even when begging for mercy. Zhang Qingxu, you are really stupid. You can't see the reality clearly now. I said you are just a clown in my eyes. Do you think you are just a clown?"  Can you deal with me? I'm not threatening you, let alone making a deal with you. You are not qualified to talk to me on an equal footing. Either say it or I force you to say it!" Yang Hong shook his head and stared at Zhang Qingxu with a frown.

    Zhang Qingxu was simply in a daze. When he was caught begging for mercy, he couldn't let go. He pretended to talk to Yang Hong on an equal footing. How could Yang Hong accept this trick? If he wanted to talk on an equal footing, he would first take out the  Having enough strength is the rule of the entire monastic world. Whoever has a bigger fist has the right to speak. Even if you have enough strength, you can ignore the rules and trample on them.

    Zhang Qingxu¡¯s cultivation level, if he hadn¡¯t met Yang Hong, would have been enough for anyone to take a look at in Luoshi Town. He was at the peak of his strength and the leader of his clan, so he was a man of great influence.

    But the things he relied on, whether it was strength or status, in Yang Hong's eyes were just pieces of paper that could be shattered with a fist. Yang Hong didn't give him this chance at all.

    "If I tell you, can you let me go?" Zhang Qingxu is not really stupid after all. At this time, he realizes the seriousness of the situation. He is already a piece of fish on the chopping board. Yang Hong has to do whatever he wants to cut him. He can't  Resistance, he was not willing to try the suffering that Mo Xuanyun and Fang Yunshuang had suffered before.

    Yang Hong sneered and nodded, and with a wave of his hand, he threw Zhang Qingxu far away, and said: "Killing you makes my hands dirty, so just take me there and see what means you have. How dare you join forces without knowing whether to live or die?"  Surround and kill me?"

    "You really let me go so easily?" Zhang Qingxu's eyes lit up, he stood up staggeringly, and then showed a hint of joy. He never expected that he would have to peel off his skin this time, but Yang Hong  It was so easy to agree to let him go. You must know that he had seen with his own eyes the torture methods Yang Hong used to trace Yang Yu's body, which made Mo Xuanyun and Fang Yunshuang miserable.

    "Okay, I'll take you there. Everything was instigated by the Fang family and the Han family. I was forced to have no choice, otherwise they wouldn't have let me take the lead and lead you into the battle!" At that moment, Zhang Qingxu conspired with several people to ambush  The plot to kill Yang Hong was revealed, and he was the first to propose the matter of robbing Yang Hong, completely placing it on Fang Chongxiao and Han Zongyu. In the end, Zhang Qingxu even became a good person who was forced into prostitution and fell into trouble.  people.

    Yang Hong only sneered when he heard this, and waved his hand to call Yang Xue and the other three people over, waving his hand and saying: "Let's go and see the background of the so-called three major families in Luoshi Town. How amazing is it?"

    Half an hour later, Yang Hong and others, led by Zhang Qingxu, came to an area outside Luoshi Town, close to the Savage Beast Forest.

    Zhang Qingxu stopped, pointed to the dense forest ahead and said: "In front, there are eight people in total, namely Fang Chongxiao, Han Zongyu, and several supreme elders from my three families. They are all at the peak of their cultivation.  The talents of each clan were put to full use, and a killing array was arranged!"

    "Information?" Yang Hong sneered, took a step forward, picked up Zhang Qingxu with one hand, turned around and said: "Shen Huan, you join me this time, use them as touchstones, and master the power of the magic weapon I gave you, and  Xiaoxue, your cultivation is still too shallow, just follow me and study!"

    "Okay!" Shen Huan's eyes lit up, and he immediately geared up and was eager to try. He got two top-quality magic weapons from Yang Hong. His strength increased sharply, and he had long wanted to use them against the enemy. Yang Hong's words undoubtedly hit his mark.

    Yang Xue frowned and said, "Brother, I have the purple jade silk fairy clothes to protect my body. They can't hurt me at all. You can let me take action to increase my accumulation. I want to become stronger as soon as possible!"

    "There will be more opportunities to increase accumulation in the future. Although they can't hurt you, after all, your cultivation level is too low. Once you fight with them, you will be very passive. The reason why I wasted my time and came here this time is actually because I want to  Keep them under control and ask them to help me find out the news and find my father.??Corpse.  "Yang Hong shook his head and smiled.

    Yang Xue was stunned for a moment, then a hint of joy appeared on her face. It was about the body of her father Yang Yu. She was no longer stubborn and obeyed Yang Hong's arrangement. At this time, Mr. Yan sent a message: "Yes, a strong dragon will not suppress a local snake.  Yang Hong, you are destined to be a powerful dragon that can soar through the nine heavens. These local snakes in Luo Shi Town are not worth your while, but they are the best way to find out the news!"

    Yang Hong nodded, carrying Zhang Qingxu, and rushed into the dense forest, followed by Shen Huan, Yang Xue and Fang Yunshuang.

    As soon as he stepped into the dense forest, Yang Hong sensed a fierce murderous intention lurking around. He smiled coldly, threw Zhang Qingxu to the ground and said: "Fang Chongxiao, Han Zongyu, I know how many of you.  People from this family are hiding around and want to unite to surround me. Now that Zhang Qingxu has been subdued by me, your conspiracy has been completely shattered. You probably know my methods. Come out and surrender to me and do things for me. I can spare you.  The lives of your families!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s words were filled with true energy and possessed supreme demonic power. His voice was calm, but it resounded violently in all directions.

    The patriarchs and elders of several families who were lurking in the dark were horrified when they heard that the conspiracy was shattered. Especially the two elders of the Zhang family, their auras stirred up and they immediately exposed their flaws.

    However, Zhang Qingxu, who was thrown away at this time, rolled in the air and shouted: "Don't listen to him, I was just captured by him and had to feint to surrender, and now he has been led here by me!"

    Zhang Qingxu took the elixir, but the power of the elixir has not disappeared at this moment. He still has the fighting power of an innate great monk, jumping in the air, and the previous submissive, greedy and fearful appearance has disappeared.

    "Despicable!" Yang Xue and Shen Huan immediately yelled angrily. Shen Huan directly used his magic weapon, the Buddha Youquan Shuttle, to hit Zhang Qingxu, but was stopped by Yang Hong with a sneer on his face.

    "Haha! Yang Hong, you didn't expect that I just pretended to surrender in order to lure you here. Although you have amazing fighting power, you are a big fool. You were deceived by me easily. Now you have become a turtle in the urn. I  Let¡¯s see what you are capable of, how can you escape from the killing array arranged by the three treasures of our three families?¡± Zhang Qingxu laughed wildly, and as he spoke, ten people burst out from the dense forest and became peak monks.

    "How much better is the killing array arranged by the three treasures than the magic weapon?" Yang Hong suddenly laughed with sarcasm in his eyes.

 Text Chapter 88 The Divine Dragon Spine Leading Formation

    Zhang Qingxu rebelled on the battlefield and yelled wildly, but Yang Hong did not expect it. He had easily forgiven Zhang Qingxu before, but he used the trick and got into the urn himself. Seeing Shen Huan was so angry that he inspired the pagoda Youquan Shuttle to kill Zhang Qing.  Xu, however, reached out and gently pulled him back, shaking his head with a smile. Zhang Qingxu thought he was frightened, and spoke sarcastically, becoming even more unscrupulous.

    "Brother, you have known for a long time that he surrendered and did you deliberately deceive him?" Shen Huan was surprised at first, then turned his eyes, but his face showed joy and he licked his lips coldly. He had been following Yang Hong for several months after all.  , is very familiar with his character, and knows that Yang Hong acts cautiously and thinks before and after. How could he really be deceived by Zhang Qingxu?

    "Shen Huan, aren't they competing to see who has the most profound knowledge and the most powerful magic weapon?" Yang Hong sneered: "We will let them know that all they rely on are chickens and dogs, scrap metal! Defeat them completely.  You use the great magic of thunder and sound to control it and use it for me!"

    When Zhang Qingxu pretended to surrender, Yang Hong had already secretly decided on this idea. The great magic of thunder sound purification can control the mind, which is very powerful. Fang Yun was so stubborn before, but now he is not heedless and devout. As Yang Hong spoke, his footsteps  Lifting it up and spanning several feet, magic weapons burst out from the rings on his fingers.

    A total of seven top-quality magic weapons, including the Great Sun's Dragon Seal, the Scarlet Sun Demon's Order, and the Thousand-Ji Taiyi Sword, suddenly appeared in mid-air.  In the middle, a pressure as powerful as mountains immediately made the eight people who suddenly appeared change their expressions in shock. This was not the most terrifying thing. Shen Huan, who had already been gearing up, raised his hand and blasted out, the pagoda quiet spring shuttle, as fast as  Black lightning, while everyone was in shock, suddenly penetrated the chest of a human-turned-peak elder.

    Killing with one blow, Shen Huan directly killed and established his authority. Before the elder could scream, his eyes widened, unwilling to die.

    "What, eight top-grade magic weapons!" Fang Chongxiao, the head of the Fang family, screamed in agony, almost losing his mind.

    Yang Hong plundered many magic weapons from Mo Qingshan's private possession. Among them, he coerced Mo Qingshan and obtained the inheritance treasures of the three sects that the Mo family had originally obtained. In each of the five-story pavilions, he obtained nine more magic weapons. A total of  He took out five of the twelve magic weapons and distributed them to Yang Xue and Shen Huan. At this time, he still had seven more on his body, and they were all facing the enemy, just to intimidate everyone at once.

    Seven top-quality magic weapons, together with the pagoda quiet spring shuttle inspired by Shen Huan, shine brightly in the air, either bright or dark, righteous or evil, mixed with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, covering the Fang family and the Zhang family in all directions.  , the patriarchs and elders of the three clans of the Han family were all covered in it, as if they were trapped in a cage, and it was quite difficult to even move a finger.

    "Damn it, Thousand-Ji Mirror, turn things around!" Zhang Qingxu's face was ferocious. He resisted the overwhelming pressure and used the Zhang family's second treasure, Thousand-Ji Mirror, to wrap up the other two family heads and escape.  .

    "Brother Fang, Brother Han, now that things have come to an end, we have no choice but to fight and use the Thousand Illusions Collapse Killing Immortal Formation with all our strength!" Zhang Qingxu breathed heavily. Back and forth, he used powerful secret techniques twice, the incomplete sword formation and the  Thousand Machine Mirror, with very little energy left, escaped from the deterrent range of Yang Hong's magic weapon, and immediately shouted to Chongxiao and Han Zongyu.

    Fang and Han also knew that the situation was serious. They could no longer turn back and could only fight to the death to fight for a chance of survival. The two looked at each other and suddenly gritted their teeth. Fang Chongxiao reached into his arms and took out a knife.  The diamond-shaped crystal with silver light inside it was held tightly in the palm of the hand with eyes full of reluctance.

    This diamond-shaped crystal is the only inherited treasure of his Fang family. The glazed crystal stone contains infinite true energy. Once someone from his Fang family breaks through to the innate realm, they can rely on the true energy contained in this crystal to make a breakthrough again.  Now that things are coming to an end, it's hard for him to let go.

    "Brother Fang, we and other three families are now grasshoppers on the same boat. This Yang Hong is too powerful. In the previous battle with Mo Xuanyun, he didn't reveal his full details at all. You can't help but understand this truth. You can only unite with me."  Only with the full strength of the three families can we escape this calamity. Moreover, my Han family's Thousand Illusion Killing Immortal Formation is so powerful that it can kill even the monks who have truly entered the innate world. Once Yang Hong is destroyed, his body will be destroyed.  The magic weapon and skill will be divided equally among the three families. These losses are not worth mentioning at all!" Han Zongyu's eyes were blazing. He had already taken out a blood-colored flag from his arms, which was the guiding treasure of the Qian Huan Collapse Killing Immortal Formation.  Fang Chongxiao's glazed crystal stone, as the formation eye, was completely activated.

    Fang Chongxiao's eyes flickered, and he suddenly gritted his teeth, handed the rhombus crystal to Han Zongyu, and said angrily: "Okay, the strong man will cut off his wrist, and we will kill Yang Hong today!"

    Boom!  Han Zongyu got the glazed crystal stone, his face was overjoyed, and he threw it with his hand. The next moment, he waved the bloody flag in the air. Yang Hong, who used the seven magic weapons, was about to kill him suddenly when he suddenly felt a force of confinement, inserting people from all directions.  The two of them pressed down.

    Eighteen fine iron castingsThe pillars suddenly rushed up from the surrounding ground. Han Zongyu sneered, waved the blood-red flag, and moved his true energy. The eighteen iron pillars suddenly grew larger and taller.

    "Thousands of illusions are destroyed, immortals and demons are destroyed!" Han Zongyu waved the blood flag in his hand one after another, activating his vitality and drawing a mysterious pattern in the void in front of him. The eighteen iron pillars simultaneously emitted a burst of blood energy light, and then  , Yang Hong noticed that the air around him made a soft popping sound, and waves of fierce and domineering pressure suddenly squeezed in from all directions, with him as the center.

    "Be careful, this is the Tianlong Spine Divine Formation, how come it is in his hands, and it is very complete!" Mr. Yan's voice suddenly reached Yang Hong's ears, his tone was solemn, and he was quite surprised.

    "The Tianlong Spine God leads the formation?" Yang Hong was stunned, and then the pressure on his body increased again. Shen Huan was also troubled by the killing formation. His body was not as good as Yang Hong's, and he was injured at this time, but he quickly sacrificed  He took out the Xuan Ni Five Ghost Mask to protect his body, and then he resisted.

    "This is the most powerful killing formation in the ancient style. It was lost tens of thousands of years ago. I also accidentally learned about it from an ancient book. You have to be careful. This great formation is really powerful enough to kill gods and Buddhas. This  The head of the Han family is not strong enough and can only use the immortal formation of eighteen blood pillars. According to legend, the true power of this formation is the 108,000 dragon spines, which are used together, with the sun, moon and stars as the eyes of the formation.  Used to trap and kill real immortals!¡±

    Yan Lao explained via voice transmission that Yang Hong couldn't help but feel solemn in his heart. The heritage of a family is indeed extraordinary. The Han family in Luoshi Town actually owns a large formation that can trap and kill immortals. However, it is obvious that the Han family does not know  The true power of this array was thought to be the so-called Thousand Illusions Collapse Killing Immortal Array, the orbs covered in dust.

    The pressure on Yang Hong's body was increasing steadily. His body was glowing with light and resisting on its own. The formation led by the Heavenly Dragon Spine God was indeed penetrating the sky and the earth. It had the power to kill the immortals, but what else should be seen?  Humans can only perform at their best, and Han Zongyu only had the peak level of human transformation, which was obviously not enough to truly threaten Yang Hong's life.

    "You dare to surround and kill me with a large formation of eighteen pieces of broken copper and iron? This is your background and courage!" Yang Hong sneered and stepped forward. In the sea of ??Qi in his Dantian, the Demon Nest was roaring, like the true Qi of the waves.  , reaching straight into the sky from the top of his head, and the next moment, his demon nest vision was completely manifested. The huge and profound nest hung high, and the center was as deep as a black hole, emitting powerful tearing power.

    go!  Yang Hong continuously stimulated his true energy and made hand seals. The seven top-quality magic weapons that were originally surrounding the void were immediately guided and rushed straight into the air.

    Seven top-quality magic weapons are arranged in sequence, just like the blood furnace, embedded in the devil's nest. At the edge of the dark devil's nest, the seven magic weapons are contaminated and assimilated by the devil's energy, emitting more powerful waves, completely  Refined by Yang Hong.

 Text Chapter 89 The King of Chu

    Han Zongyu used the glazed crystal stone to activate the Thousand Fantasy Collapse Immortal Killing Formation. The blood flag wavered, and eighteen blood pillars surged and violently pressed towards Yang Hong and the others.

    It was as if the earth was shattering, the air was frozen, and there was a crackling sound. The power of the eighteen blood pillars completely exploded when Yang Hong embedded the seven top-quality magic weapons into the magic nest vision. Han Zongyu also tried his best. He saw  It can be seen that the horror of Yang Hong's Demon Nest's vision, especially the seven treasures absorbed, is weird and terrifying, even more powerful than the aura of his Thousand Illusions Collapse Killing Immortal Formation.

    The demon nest exudes fierce power, swallowing endless demonic energy, breathing in and out, like the heart of the human body, beating slowly, and the distant and vigorous beating sound comes from the demon nest in Yang Hong's dantian.

    "This isthe fetal movement of heaven and earth! Your magical power actually caused the fetal movement of heaven and earth. Yang Hong, what level is your skill? Is it the supreme skill!" Yan Lao suddenly picked up the tip of the jade pendant on Yang Xue's neck.  shouted loudly.

    "Huh? Supreme Kung Fu?" Yang Hong was also stunned. He had not yet broken through the innate realm, and had not practiced the Immortal Demon Kung Fu. At the moment, he was only using the Demon Star Foundation Building Technique. It turned out to be a supreme Kung Fu technique, which was really beyond his expectation.  .

    He originally thought that the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique was just the foundational technique for the Immortal Demonic Technique. Although the level was far superior to other people's techniques, it could not reach the level of the Supreme Technique no matter what. In addition, he had always  He couldn't find out the specific level. Now it seems that his cultivation level is not enough and his vision is short-sighted, so he can't see clearly the true nature of the technique.

    "The Demonic Star Foundation Building Techniques are all supreme techniques. What level of magical power is the Immortal Demonic Technique? It seems that I have to sit in a well and look at the sky. This world is too big, with endless voids and stacked spaces. I am still just a person who has not yet emerged from the pond.  The world where the little fish climbed out, even the Yunmeng Continent, is just a slightly larger lake!" Yang Hong's eyes flickered, and he kept guessing in his heart.

    Waves of heartbeats emanated, as if there was a brand new life in the devil's nest, which had just been born. Yang Hong felt that there was an aura derived from his own flesh and blood in the devil's nest in the dantian, which seemed to be like something outside his body.  Incarnate supernatural powers.

    While Yang Hong was pondering, his methods did not stop. He was vaguely aware that his Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique was not as simple as imagined. Since it was a supreme technique, it was not just for the sole purpose of laying a foundation.

    "Quickly resolve it. I have many confusions now and urgently need to retreat. Moreover, Daze City is turbulent right now, the ruins of the Great Shura Sect have appeared, and there are real innate great monks involved. My strength is still not enough, so I need to retreat to break through!" Yang Hong's eyes gradually grew.  He became cold and stern, and finally there was a killing intent in his eyes.

    "Demon Nest Accumulator, the Great Demon's Wheel!" Yang Hong waved his hand, and a roulette wheel condensed with true essence suddenly spit out from the Demon Nest's vision, spinning rapidly, exuding endless roars of the Great Demon.

    The Great Demonic Wheel was suppressed in the air, and a burst of soul-attacking power spurted out from the wheel. Han Zongyu displayed the Thousand Illusions Collapse Killing Immortal Formation, and the eighteen blood pillars suddenly flickered with dark light, followed by a pop.  Han Zongyu was so weak that he vomited blood and the blood-colored flag in his hand instantly turned into ashes.

    After losing the magic weapon that activated the immortal formation, the power of the eighteen blood pillars immediately dissipated. They shrunk in turn and turned into eighteen small iron rods, which fell to the ground. Han Zongyu also looked pale, and suddenly with a wow sound, he  A bloody hole was dug out of his abdomen by the backlash of the defeated formation. On the other side, Zhang Qingxu and Fang Chongxiao were still suffering from the torture of Yang Hong's Demonic Wheel, and their bodies and souls were on the verge of collapse.

    They are not Mo Xuanyun. They have the bloodline of the Heaven-reaching Demonic Python, and their bodies are comparable to those of demonic beasts. Even Fang Yunshuang in the body protection stage cannot compare with them.

    Fang Yunshuang was eager to protect her son and endured all pain and torture. She had already put life and death aside, and the two of them had been in high positions for a long time and were top figures in Luoshi Town. Naturally, they could not be willing to give up all their glory like Fang Yunshuang.

    "Yang Hong, spare your life, don't kill me. I know I was wrong and I will no longer be your enemy. You want to control us and find your corpse. I promise you that I will do my best to work hard for you!" Zhang Qingxu!  He compromised again, and the Qian Huan Collapse Killing Immortal Formation was easily defeated by Yang Hong. The powerful combat power was beyond the scope of what he could covet. This time, he sincerely surrendered, and only hoped that Yang Hong would spare his life again.

    However, Yang Hong obviously didn't want to pay attention to him. He stepped over directly, flicked his finger, and pierced the center of his eyebrows with zhenqi, and then said lightly: "Fang Chongxiao, Zhang, and Han's family heads are dead. Now there are only two families left in Luoshi Town.  Even if your Fang family is the only one, I won¡¯t kill you. I will support your Fang family to become the only family in Luoshi Town and work for me. Do you agree or not?¡±

    "If you don't kill me!" Fang Chongxiao originally closed his eyes and waited for death. Their previous plan failed completely. Yang Hong was like a god and demon, killing without restraint. He would definitely not escape death this time. Little did he know that Yang Hong killed Zhang Qingxu.  Later, when he said this, he couldn't help but be extremely shocked.

    "Not bad, youDadi also heard it. I need manpower to search for my father's body. Your Fang family is now the only family in Luoshi Town. I support you to unify Luoshi Town. You work hard for me. Of course, you don't have to agree to it, but I have  A way to make you surrender completely!  "Yang Hong's expression was dull. He originally wanted Shen Huan to use the Thunder Sound Purifying Technique, but then he thought that by using this secret technique, Fang Chongxiao would definitely be like Fang Yunshuang, a devout convert, like a puppet.

    The dispatch of manpower must be flexible, and some clues must be carefully considered. If it becomes a puppet-like existence, it will definitely be very troublesome.

    Fang Chongxiao was overjoyed, and then he came to his senses. Not only did Yang Hong not kill him, but he also supported him to become the real overlord of Luoshi Town. It was like making him rise from the bottom of the valley to the top of the clouds again, even higher than before.  It was higher, lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people. It was really unbelievable to him, and he almost thought it was a dream.

    "How about it? Do you agree or not?" Yang Hong said calmly.

    "Promise, of course I agree!" Fang Chongxiao was naturally pleasantly surprised by such a good thing, but the next moment his eyes flickered and he stammered: "But now our Fang family is not the only family left in Luoshi Town, there is also the Chu family! The strength is even  Above our Fang family, the head of the family, King Chu, is even more arrogant and domineering!"

    "Chu family! King of Chu people?" Yang Hong was stunned when he heard this, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes.

    "Yes, the king of the Chu people rules the roost with his fighting power. If it weren't for his family's lack of background to compete with the Mo family, I'm afraid Luo Shi Town would be his Chu family's world!" Fang Chongxiao's eyes flashed with joy, and he continued to add fuel to the flames, hoping to use Yang Hong's help.  , completely destroying the Chu family.

    "Chu family!" Yang Hong murmured again, and then a smile appeared on his face. He suddenly raised his hand, and a burst of true energy burst out from his fingers. The next moment, he was still ambitious. He wanted to unify Fang Chongxiao in Luoshi Town. He immediately  Eyes widened.

    "If you didn't tell me, I would have forgotten that there is a Chu family in Luoshi Town!" Yang Hong sneered and looked at Fang Chongxiao's body with disdain.

    At this time, Shen Huan rushed out of the formation, collected eighteen blood pillars in his hand, walked up to Yang Hong, kicked Fang Chongxiao's body hard, and sarcastically said: "These so-called three pillars  The patriarchs of the big families are really stupider than the last. At this juncture, he dares to mention the Chu family and wants to use his eldest brother's hand to eradicate it. Couldn't he have imagined that instead of supporting the Fang family who just surrounded and killed us?  It¡¯s better to let the Chu family take advantage of this, it¡¯s really asking for death!¡±

    Yang Hong waved his hand slightly and said to the supreme elders of the three families: "You have also seen that these three people have been killed by me. I want to support the Chu family to rise to power. Those who want to survive should go to the Chu family to be guests.  Elder, you are working for me in disguise, you are all involved in siege and killing me, this is the only way to go, otherwise you will die! "

    The six supreme elders of the family were paralyzed on the ground, struggling to survive. Yang Hong had used the Great Demon Wheel before, and they had struggled to support themselves. At this moment, they had already exhausted all their strength and had no energy left.

    "By the way, brother, will the Chu family agree to you? After all, the Chu family did not participate in the siege, so we can't threaten the killer!" Shen Huan suddenly frowned.

    Yang Hong shook his head and said: "I once rescued the young master of the Chu family from the Mo family. If the King of Chu knows his kindness, he will agree to me. When I fought with Mo Xuanyun before, he didn't  Come out and state your position, and if he doesn¡¯t agree, use your methods to control him!¡±

 Text Chapter 90 Conditions

    Yang Hong defeated the ambush of the three major families in one fell swoop. The three people who traveled across Luoshi Town became peak monks and were respected as the heads of their clans. They revealed all their family heritage and were unwilling to die. Seeing that the situation was over, the Supreme Elder Liu Ming was willing to surrender. Yang Hong also  Shen Huan was not allowed to use the Thunder Sound Purifying Technique. After all, it would consume too much energy. Fang Yunshuang, who was just a body protector, had his energy damaged, which was extremely uneconomical.

    "Yang Hong, in fact, in Mo Qingshan's private collection, the Nine Heavens of Drunken Dreams you found can plant a Qi seed in a person's Qi sea and control it without affecting the person's health.  Mind!" Yang Hong and the others led the six Supreme Elders to the Chu family, when Mr. Yan suddenly said.

    Due to Yang Hong¡¯s previous war, a large number of houses in Luoshi Town were damaged and turned into ruins. Some casual monks and ordinary residents waited until this time to return to the town. Looking at the group of homeless ordinary people in front of them, they couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    "Forget it, as long as they surrender sincerely, I don't want to commit any more sins!" The scene in front of him made Yang Hong slightly stunned, and he couldn't think of further controlling the six elders. Yang Xue on the side suddenly sighed: "  I heard stories from my father before, saying that many monks fought in battles, and ordinary people were affected by unreasonable disasters. Some were homeless and displaced, and some were turned into ashes on the spot. These people were lucky and did not die! "

    After all, Yang Xue was just a little girl with an innocent nature. Seeing this scene, she felt compassion. Yang Hong frowned slightly and waved, "Let's go!"

    Now the Mo family has been completely eradicated and uprooted by Yang Hong. The whole Luoshi Town has suddenly spread. His reputation is so fierce that no one can match it. However, due to the previous war, ordinary people suffered unreasonable disasters. Yang  In their eyes, Hong was like a demon. When Yang Hong and others were walking on the street, someone immediately recognized them and ran away as if they saw a ghost, for fear that Yang Hong would kill someone.

    The originally noisy street immediately dispersed and became much quieter.  Yang Hong frowned slightly. At this time, he had arrived at the Chu family's mansion and said to a Chu family disciple standing in front of the door: "I am Yang Hong. I have come to see the King of Chu. Please take me in to see him!"

    "Yang Hong? Are you the Yang Hong who destroyed the Mo family?" Yang Hong's reputation was so fierce that no one knew about it. The monk guarding the gate was shocked, looked up and down, and immediately turned pale. Yang Hong was dressed in black.  , who looks only sixteen or seventeen years old, is very conspicuous, and has been discovered by many people. Moreover, at this juncture, no one will pretend to be him regardless of life or death.

    "Youyou are Yang Hong, what do you want from my master? He is not in the house now!" The gatekeeper monk's voice trembled.

    Yang Hong nodded when he heard this and said: "I also guessed that he is probably no longer in the house now. You take me in and I'll wait for him to come back!"

    Just when Yang Hong walked into the Chu family's mansion, suddenly a casual cultivator ran out from nowhere and shouted: "The Zhang family was destroyed by the King of Chu. All the elders and disciples surrendered completely."  !¡±

    "As expected!" Yang Hong smiled slightly and then stepped into the Chu family's mansion.

    In the living room of the Chu family, there were only a few disciples who greeted Yang Hong cautiously. They knew very well that the young man in front of them, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, was actually a murderous demon with extraordinary skills, and he did not even dare to breathe.  .

    "Don't worry, I won't kill innocent people indiscriminately. It was the Mo family who provoked me first, and then I destroyed the Mo family. I once saved your young master Chu Lang. I think some people should know that this time I am here to find the King of Chu people.  Discuss things!" Yang Hong sat on a chair, closed his eyes and rested, and suddenly said.

    "Yes, yes, we did hear from the young master that Senior Yang saved him from the Mo family and is the benefactor of our Chu family!" A leading disciple, who was in his twenties, actually called Yang Hong his senior  , said respectfully.

    Yang Hong nodded and said no more. At this time, Shen Huan opened his mouth and said doubtfully: "Brother, from what you just said, you seemed to have guessed that the King of Chu would take advantage of the emptiness within the three major families to attack.  !¡±

    "That's right!" Yang Hong chuckled and said, "The Fang family, the Zhang family, and the Han family used all their strength to surround me. If the King of Chu was a person, he would never let go of this opportunity. Also, if I  When I entered the house just now, I heard that he was hiding at home and did nothing. Instead, he rushed in directly and threatened him with force. After all, I am his benefactor of the Chu family. In the previous battle with Mo Xuanyun, he didn't.  It really chills me to express my position.¡±

    "But now it seems that he, the King of Chu, is qualified to be supported by me!" Yang Hong said lightly. At this time, a disciple of the Chu family rushed in with a face full of ecstasy and said: "Senior Yang, the Fang family has also been destroyed.  , the head of the family already knows that the senior is here, and has received the magic weapon from the senior, and is heading to the Han family's mansion! "

    Yang Hong smiled and nodded, then said nothing, closed his eyes and thought, until another half an hour passed, the sky was getting dark, Yang Hong suddenly opened his eyes, and then heard someone outside the door.A hearty laugh came in.

    "Young Master Yang has been waiting for a long time. The King of Chu Ren would like to thank Mr. Yang for saving my son!" The King of Chu Ren strode in and bowed to Yang Hong with both hands. With his status as the leader of the clan, he treated Yang Hong with such courtesy.  It even exceeded everyone's expectations.

    The King of Chu Ren let out a hearty laugh, walked into the living room, and did not sit down in his original seat as the clan leader. Instead, he sat on an elder's seat, sitting on an equal footing with Yang Hong, and said: "Young Master Yang is young.  But the power of the gods is overwhelming, and the slaughter of the Mo family is really embarrassing for us. I wonder what I, the King of Chu, have to discuss this time!" The King of Chu returned a dark token, which was the Chiyang Maha Token, to Yang.  Hong, smiled.

    Yang Hong shook his head, did not take it, and asked directly: "Do you want your Chu family to march into Daze City and become a big family that will spread for a long time? I can give you this opportunity, but you have to promise me  Three things.¡±

    The king of Chu people was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Young Master Yang, are you trying to make a deal with me?"

    "Not bad, how about it, do you agree or not?" Yang Hong's tone remained calm.

    Marching into Daze City is a supreme honor for any family in Luoshi Town. It has been the lifelong wish of several generations. They even worked secretly for hundreds of years and kept a low profile just for this goal. After all, Luoshi Town is too small.  , cannot accommodate real tigers and powerful dragons. Only a family in a truly large city can make a family prosperous and spread for a long time. Of course, this must also have enough foundation and strength to not be swallowed up by other families.

    When the King of Chu Ren heard Yang Hong¡¯s words, his eyes first lit up, and then he fell silent, suppressing the surging thoughts in his heart.

    "I wonder what three things Mr. Yang wants my Chu family to promise?" The King of Chu Ren is not a short-sighted person. He loses his mind when tempted. He is much more powerful than the heads of the Zhang, Han and Fang families. He once again brought Chi Yang to the throne.  Maha Ling pushed it to Yang Hong's table and said with a smile.

    Yang Hong shook his head gently and said: "I know you have concerns. You are the head of the family and cannot make decisions alone. Don't worry, what I want you to do is very simple. First, help me find out about my father Yang Yu."  The second is to explore the whereabouts of Mo Xuanyun. He fought with me and was rescued by a mysterious man in the end. He did not really die. The third is that the aftermath of my fight with Mo Xuanyun was too wide, and many ordinary people were affected.  , you are taking advantage of the emptiness within the three major families to unify Luoshi Town. I hope you can use some materials from the three major families to rebuild Luoshi Town and allow homeless people to stay for free. As for those who died innocently,  People are also properly arranged!¡±

    Yang Hong stated his conditions one after another, but the last point was that he saw that his actions had caused too many ordinary people to be affected, and he suddenly took action.

    The King of Chu Ren frowned and said: "The first and third points are no problem. After all, even if Young Master Yang doesn't bring it up, I will rebuild Luoshi Town. But the second point is that I can save people from Young Master Yang."  , his cultivation level must be unfathomable, I wonder if Mr. Yang can tell me his true cultivation level?¡±

    Yang Hong nodded and said: "Yes, that person has a high level of cultivation and is very powerful. I am not even a hand in one. I am most likely a person with great supernatural powers in the realm of life and death."

    "A person with great supernatural powers in the realm of life and death!" King Chu Ren's face changed suddenly, and his breathing froze. Yang Hong nodded and said: "Yes, to tell you the truth, his cultivation level is neither high nor low, and he is unimaginably powerful. But he  He was afraid of the person behind me, so he only rescued Mo Xuanyun and did not dare to deal with me. And my condition is not that you, the Chu family, will be used as cannon fodder. I just hope that if you have any news about Mo Xuanyun, you can inform me as much as possible! "

    Only then did the King of Chu people react. His face turned slightly pale. Various thoughts were rolling around in his heart. He was weighing his measures. Suddenly he frowned and patted the table. He said: "Those who achieve great things must be brave and courageous. Our Chu family wants to make a great success. I can't wait."  It¡¯s been too long. I¡¯ll give it a try this time and have a bright future. I believe Young Master Yang is a very good person and his cultivation will be limitless in the future. I just hope that he will not hesitate to give my Chu family a hand when the time comes!¡±

 Text Chapter 91: If words don¡¯t surprise you, you will die.

    "Okay, the Chu family leader is really happy! Don't worry, if you cooperate with me, Yang Hong, you will never suffer any loss or disappointment. These are the rewards I gave to the Chu family, and they are only part of them. As long as you find the whereabouts of my father's body, or  If you have any clues about Mo Xuanyun, I would like to express my gratitude!" Yang Hong chuckled, then waved his arm, and the ring between his fingers suddenly shimmered. The next moment, the entire Chu family hall was suddenly enveloped in a treasure aura, and Qianji Tai  The Yi Sword, the Great Sun Leading Dragon Seal, and the five high-grade magic weapons that Yang Hong had plundered from the heads of the three major families all flew out.

    "These seven magic weapons, and the Chiyang Maha Token in your hand, will be used as a deposit!" Yang Hong's eyes were calm, and he did not care about the horrified looks of everyone. He turned his palm again and held a volume of ancient classics in his hand.  , said with a smile: "This is the secret technique of earth-level attack. The eight transformations caused by the dreams of gods and demons. When used, it has supreme divine power. I also have a volume of earth-level skills, Guiyi Jiuxiao Jing. As long as you have any clues,  These two classics are also owned by your Chu family!"

    Yang Hong shocked everyone. All the monks of the Chu family, including the six supreme elders who were captured by him, were trembling all over and their eyes were shining with light.

    Earth-level classics are even more precious than the best magic weapons. No family in the entire Luoshi Town owns them, otherwise a great innate monk would have been born and could lead the family into Daze City.  The several Kung Fu books in Yang Hong's hands are all from the Mo family. However, the Mo family does not have a great innate monk and cannot enter the second floor of Mo Qingshan's private pavilion. They can only sit on the treasure mountain and cannot use it.

    The King of Chu Ren took a breath of air. The price Yang Hong paid was too great. If he had shown these chips from the beginning, the King of Chu Ren would never have hesitated at all. He agreed on the spot, trembling.  His lips and knife-like face turned red, which was caused by excitement. Just as he was about to stand up and speak, Yang Hong waved his hand again and pointed at the six supreme elders.

    "The head of the Chu family must know these six. Now they have been subdued by me and are used by me. However, I have a big thing to do, so let them join the Chu family and become the guest elders. This is also part of my reward.  !" Yang Hong was really speechless and refused to give up. Even the real big family in Daze City couldn't think of rejecting the series of so-called rewards.

    Eight treasures, including three top-grade magic weapons, two earth-level classics, and six human-turned-peak monks. This reward lineup is large enough to form a force on its own and dominate one side. The King of Chu opened his mouth in shock. It took him a long time to react.  He immediately sat down and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Yang, your reward is too heavy. I can't even react for a moment!"

    The king of Chu people shook his head repeatedly and sighed. The best magic weapons and earthly classics, no matter which one, are too tempting. You must know that his Chu family's background is the weakest among the major families in Luoshi Town, and he belongs to the bottom.  Such an existence, if it were not for the appearance of King Tianzong of the Chu people, who just relied on a low-level Xuan-level technique to practice to the peak of human transformation, I am afraid that he would have been swallowed up by other companies.

    What Yang Hong has promised now, once it is really owned by the Chu family, the so-called weak foundation will be taken away immediately. Even in terms of foundation, it is no worse than some big families in Daze City. What is lacking is just innate talent.  The great monk sat in command and was intimidated by force.

    Yang Hong sat calmly on the table. He gave these things, naturally not for free, especially the two classics. They would only be given to the Chu family after they got the clues. Moreover, because of his hand, both parties were originally equal partners.  His attitude suddenly tilted, and even the King of Chu felt that he was a head shorter and needed to look up to Yang Hong.

    "This Yang Hong is bold in his actions. He sends out the best magic weapons and earth-level skills without blinking an eye. He obviously doesn't take it to heart. He is really a powerful person. Not only is his combat power amazing, but he also has a celestial appearance, as well as his negotiation skills.  , they were also fierce and decisive, and they suddenly lifted him a bit higher than me. Obviously, they wanted our Chu family to follow his lead. However, our Chu family did not suffer any loss. We indeed took advantage of it and took off.  Jiuxiao's hope! "The King of Chu Ren is indeed a wise master. He once led the humble Chu family to fight against the Mo family by his own means. It only took him a moment to recover from the shock.

    "Mr. Yang, your skill really makes Chu admire you. He fell to the ground. Eight treasures and two earth-level skills were sent out so easily. You are so heroic. Chu thinks he is bold and unrestrained, but at this moment  If it were me, even if I have all this knowledge, I would not be willing to use it as a bargaining chip to trade with others!" The King of Chu people praised, and was deeply impressed by Yang Hong. The young man who is only sixteen or seventeen years old is mature and capable of achieving great things in the future.  immeasurable.

    Yang Hong chuckled lightly and did not refute. At this time, a young man in a Chinese robe suddenly ran in outside the door, his face flushed, and he said to the King of Chu: "Dad, all the things looted from the three families have been accounted for. This is  List!¡±

    This young man in a colorful robe is Chu Lang, the young master of the Chu family. After speaking to the King of Chu people, he threw a book of accounts over, then looked at Yang Hong and said in surprise:"Brother Yang, it's really you. You came to my Chu family. I thought my father was lying to me. I already knew that Brother Yang was not an ordinary person. He would definitely kill the Mo family in one fell swoop. But I didn't expect it to happen so quickly.  But Shen Lang is very ashamed that you saved my life, but I didn't repay the favor and let you face the Mo family alone, unable to fight side by side with you!"

    When Chu Jiang saw Yang Hong, he was really excited. After saying these words one after another, the King of Chu's face changed and he shouted coldly: "Lang'er, don't be rude. Mr. Yang is a distinguished guest of my Chu family. How can you brother?"  It¡¯s commensurate, but you still kneel down and don¡¯t apologize!¡±

    Chu Lang was stunned and at a loss. He didn't expect his father to behave so aggressively, but Yang Hong chuckled lightly and waved his hand: "Master Chu, there is no need to be angry. We fought with the elders of the Mo family that day, and we can be considered the same generation as Brother Chu."  Death together, there is brotherhood!¡±

    That day, Yang Hong fought against the lame old man. Facing an irresistible and powerful enemy, Chu Lang still did not forget his kindness and never left him. He wanted to carry him and escape together. Yang Hong was indeed moved. He smiled and said: "Brother Chu  , you don¡¯t have to worry about it, you are the young master of the Chu family after all, and you have too many worries. Besides, if you can think of taking advantage of the emptiness within the three major families, you are actually doing me a big favor, so how can I blame you!"

    "Hey, let me just say, Brother Yang is not a narrow-minded person, but no matter what, this time I, Chu Lang, will feel sorry for you, Brother Yang. If I am sent by Brother Yang in the future, I, Chu Lang, will be the first even if I am shattered to pieces.  Chu Lang laughed loudly. He inherited the character of Chu Renwang and was very heroic. Yang Hong could see that he was not being polite, so he couldn't help but laugh and said: "Okay, I will definitely let you be the first to show off next time."  , but your cultivation level is still too shallow, so you have to bring it up. This is an earth-level technique, the secret of Liuxu Qinglian. You have practiced so much. The next time I see you, I hope you will fight side by side with me.  !¡±

    Yang Hong smiled slightly, took out another classic book from the Najie, and threw it directly to Chu Lang. However, the face of the King of Chu people changed when he saw it. Yang Hong took action, and it turned out to be another earth-level skill.

    "Young Master Yang, this is really impossible!" The King of Chu Ren quickly stopped him.

    Yang Hong waved his hand and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter. This is just a personal gift from Brother Chu and I. It has nothing to do with the cooperation between you and me. By the way, Yang Hong has one more thing to trouble with. I have an important elder who once  The Qi Sea was broken by Mo Xuanyun and I became a useless person. I need some herbs to rebuild the Qi Sea. I hope you can take the trouble to find it!"

 Text Chapter 92: One wave comes after another

    "Master of the Chu family, I am an elder who is very important to my brother and sister. I hope you can take a lot of trouble!" Yang Hong said, taking out a pill recipe from the ring and giving it to the King of Chu. The King of Chu nodded and said:  "Young Master Yang is too polite. You are so generous in supporting my Chu family. How dare I, the king of Chu people, hide my secrets? You can rest assured that I will definitely not be stingy with anything I can collect!"

    The King of Chu Ren took the elixir, read it carefully, and suddenly frowned and said: "The things recorded in this elixir can actually reshape the Qi Sea. Although it is only a fourth-grade elixir, it is much more precious than ordinary fifth-grade elixirs. Scorpion  Tailed beast crystal core, magic vine root, earth fire lotus, ice spirit grass,Huh? Non-blood-coagulating mushroom, what kind of precious grass is this, I have never heard of it?"

    "Why, Master Chu, you don't know about the non-coagulable mushroom?" Yang Hong frowned slightly. That day, Mr. Yan told him that when Uncle Atie reshaped the Qi Sea, he needed three lines of body shaping pills, among which the non-coagulable mushroom was the rarest.  One kind, and also the core medicine of the whole set of elixirs.

    The King of Chu Ren shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Perhaps I am short-sighted. Mr. Chu has indeed never heard of non-blood-clotting mushrooms, let alone seen them. Except for it, I can almost do everything else recorded on this prescription.  Found it!¡±

    Yang Hong's heart sank a little. With the experience of the leader of the King of Chu clan, he had never heard of the non-coagulable mushroom. It was easy to imagine how rare it was. However, the next moment he turned his palm over and saw a picture depicting the non-coagulable mushroom.  , appeared in his hand, and sighed: "Master Chu, there is no need to blame yourself. Non-blood-coagulating mushrooms are indeed rare. I have never really seen them. This drawing shows non-blood-coagulating mushrooms. If Master Chu discovers them in the future,  , I hope I can help you as much as possible!¡±

    "Okay!" The King of Chu Ren nodded and said: "As long as I find something, I will do my best and get it for Young Master Yang. Since the injured senior is an important elder of Young Master Yang, Chu will go to the warehouse to check now.  , I will prepare several other medicinal herbs for you as soon as possible. Lang'er, since Mr. Yang regards you as a friend, please stay and greet Mr. Yang for me. Don't neglect me!"

    The King of Chu Ren said and left quickly. Yang Hong nodded. Suddenly, his heart moved, and a very familiar wave came from the bottom of his heart. He stood up from his seat suddenly, stepped out of the room, looked into the sky, and suddenly there was a bright light.  , flying quickly from a distance.

    "It turned out to be a demon egg. Didn't I put it with Uncle Atie? No, something must have happened to Uncle Atie!" Yang Hong's face suddenly changed. The demon egg in the air flew into his arms in the blink of an eye, beating up and down, extremely  disturbed.

    "Xiaoxue, Shen Huan, let's go back quickly, something happened to Uncle Atie!" There is a blood contract between Yang Hong and the demon egg's mind. Although it cannot really communicate with Yang Hong, its emotional changes can be completely reflected in Yang Hong's mind.  Hongxin.

    Hearing this, Yang Xue and Shen Huan hurriedly rushed out of the hall. Yang Xue was surprised and said: "Impossible. How could Uncle Atie be hurt when he was hiding in the stone room? Is there a mistake?"

    "No matter what, let's go back to check what's going on. We can't be negligent. Chu Lang, you can accuse the Chu family head on my behalf, saying that I have something serious and I need to go back immediately. The medicinal materials for the Three Patterns Body Sculpting Pill will be temporarily stored here until we wait."  I'll take care of it before I take it away!" It was about Uncle Atie's safety, so Yang Hong didn't dare to delay, so he led a few people out of the Chu family's mansion.

    Half an hour later, Yang Hong returned to the Savage Forest, opened the teleportation circle in the cave, and entered the stone chamber. The scene in front of him almost made his eyes spit fire.

    "How is it possible? Someone has come in and there is a battle happening here!" Yang Hong's eyes gradually turned cold and angry: "Uncle Atie's Qi sea was broken and he couldn't exert any fighting power. It must be the monster egg fighting with it!"

    The stone room was originally empty, but Yang Xue and Uncle Atie lived here for a long time and arranged many tables and chairs. Yang Hong had previously sought revenge from the Mo family and had prepared enough food for Uncle Atie to eat. Now,  The stone room was in a state of chaos. It was obvious that a fight had occurred, especially the jade bed placed in the middle, which was missing and was taken away with great force.

    "Who is it that can break through Mr. Yan's killing array, open the teleportation array, leave no trace, and even take away the jade bed? Damn it, I didn't expect that I just looted the Mo family and suffered the same fate myself.  Retribution!" Yang Hong's eyes flickered, and he kept guessing about the strength of the person coming.

    Yan Lao is a powerful person in the realm of life and death. Although his physical body has fallen, the killing array he set up is still extremely powerful. Even the great innate monks cannot break it, let alone directly understand the secrets of the killing array and come in without anyone noticing.  .

    "The person's magical power must have reached the realm of life and death, so that he can easily break through the killing formation! Who is he? Could it be him? The devilish cultivator mentioned by Mo Chunfeng, the Taoist Guiluo. Isn't he worried about my master?  , Don't you dare to confront me head on?" Yang Hong frowned and wanted to get some clues. He has experienced many life and death crises now. The city is so deep that even the head of the Chu family admires him.  , suddenly encountered a sudden change, immediatelyclam down.

    Yang Xue stood there in a daze, clenched his hands, and gritted his teeth and said: "Damn it, who is he? Even Uncle Atie is persecuting him. Brother, you have to kill him. Father's bones are not cold yet. We only have Uncle Atie now."  A relative!"

    When Yang Hong heard this, his whole body trembled, his eyes blazing and he said: "I know, it's him, Taoist Guiluo, it must be him. He stole my father's body and exchanged it for him. Uncle Atie was also taken away by him. He's worried about my master."  , did not dare to confront me head-on, so he repeatedly turned against me from the side, dug up my father's body, rescued Mo Xuanyun twice, and then attacked Uncle Atie, just to suppress the people around me first!  "

    Thinking of this, Yang Hong suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Yang Xue's words suddenly made him realize that the mysterious man, the Taoist Gui Luo mentioned by Mo Chunfeng, was the reason why he rescued Mo Xuanyun twice and sent his father Yang Yu away.  The corpses of others were stolen and replaced, and even Uncle Atie was brutally defeated by his opponents. This was all a way for him to suppress himself from the side.

    Yang Hong captured Mo Chunfeng and tortured him severely in the Najie. He found out that the mysterious man who rescued Mo Xuanyun twice was a Guiluo Taoist who claimed to be a loose cultivator of the devil.

    "If this is the case, this time it's Uncle Atie, then next time he might take action against Shen Huan, or even Xiaoxue!" Yang Hong was horrified. Since he broke through the Demon Nest, he has always been a god blocking the killing god.  , Buddha stands in the way of killing Buddha, no one dares to offend him, but now even his back is soaked with cold sweat, and his whole body is chilling. He is not afraid of his opponent's tyranny, even the powerful in the life and death realm, as long as he is given time, he can step on them one by one.  He is fearless under his feet, but the people around him are his only weakness.

    Yang Hong was trembling all over, clenching his fingers tightly, but one wave after another, and Yan Lao's words suddenly made him feel like he had fallen into an ice cellar again, and he screamed in horror.

    "Oops, Yang Hong, something big happened. The five-color narcissus under the stone chamber was poached by someone with great supernatural powers!" Yan Lao's words were like a bolt from the blue, and Yang Hong's trembling body suddenly staggered a few steps.  He fell back and vomited a mouthful of blood.

    "What, the five-color narcissus has also been poached!" Yang Hong's face was as white as paper, and Yang Xue's Xuanyin body broke out from time to time. It needed to be relieved with the water from the roots of the five-color narcissus, otherwise it would not be possible to survive until the age of sixteen.  , even for a few months, it is difficult to reach the sky.

    Yang Hong suddenly collapsed on the ground. The person he cared about the most was Yang Xue, his only blood relative. The colorless narcissus was also poached at the moment. It was undoubtedly to cut off Yang Xue's vitality and prevent him from being revitalized.

    "Ah, you are forcing me. You want to drive me to a dead end. I will definitely kill you, kill you! I want you to experience the most vicious suffering in the world! Even if you die!" Yang Hong suddenly said ferociously.  Looking up, his appearance was truly terrifying to the extreme. His skin was twisted, stained with blood, and his teeth were gritted.

 Text Chapter 93 Brother, let me dance for you

    Yang Hong looked ferocious, almost trying to choose someone to devour, with crazy flames dancing in his eyes. Even Shen Huan, Yang Xue, and Fang Yunshuang were frightened to death. Yang Hong in front of him almost turned into a stranger, his eyes suddenly glaring.  , the face was distorted, and the blood-stained hair suddenly stood up, causing them to breathe heavily and not dare to breathe.

    "Brother, don't be like this. Even without the five-color narcissus, I can still live. Mr. Yan, tell my brother!" Yang Xue also knew about the five-color narcissus being poached. Her eyes were red and filled with tears. Seeing that Yang Hong was hurt  Hugely stimulated, almost going crazy, she suddenly gritted her teeth and said to Mr. Yan who was holding the jade pendant around her neck.

    Yang Hong's rationality was almost wiped out, and he suddenly calmed down a little. He took a deep breath and heard Yan Lao sigh quietly and said: "Yes, Yang Hong, even without the five-color narcissus, Yang Xue still has a glimmer of hope.  Suppressing the vitality until the age of sixteen only requires unimaginable pain, which is a hundred times more painful than the cold energy of the Xuanyin body!"

    "Is it a hundred times more painful than the explosion of cold energy from Xuanyin's body?" Yang Hong clutched his fingernails, and his newly calmed mind suddenly stirred up trouble again, shouting: "No, I will never allow Xiaoxue to bear this kind of pain.  Even if you let me die!"

    "Brother, I have no way out now, just let me go. I don't want to die. I still want to find my father's body and avenge Uncle Atie. I can bear it no matter how painful it is!" Yang Xue pulled Yang Hong, no  Stop begged.

    Yang Hong waved his hand and flatly refused: "Xiaoxue, don't worry, I will definitely find a way to never let you suffer this kind of pain! Even if it breaks the sky, I will not let you get even a little bit hurt, Ding Dian  Son!"

    Yang Xue is the Ni Lin among Yang Hong Ni Lin, and she takes great care of her. Not to mention it is a hundred times more painful than the riot of Xuanyin's body. Even a slight cut by a knife cannot be tolerated.

    "That's enough, Yang Hong, calm down!" Yang Xuegang was about to beg again. Suddenly, the jade pendant around her neck suddenly flashed with brilliance. Mr. Yan actually manifested himself directly, with a face full of anger, and slapped Yang Hong on the face.  Said: "At this point, what else can you do? You are Xiaoxue's only support. Once you lose your calm, who can she rely on? She is just a little girl. She has no one to rely on except you, and I  She's just a half-dead lonely ghost, can you help her?"

    Yang Hong's crazy expression was completely awakened by Mr. Yan's slap. His whole body was shaking, his lips were opened, but he didn't say a word, and his eyes were red.

    "Look at your appearance now. Where has your calmness and dominance gone? Are you worried about Xiaoxue? Can I bear it? Although I am just an ice demon fox, I treat her as my biological granddaughter. She is suffering.  I am more reluctant than you, but there is no other way, not to mention that although the inheritance is painful, as long as I protect you, you can definitely survive it!" Mr. Yan's tone gradually calmed down.

    Yang Hong still said nothing, and after a long time he said in a hoarse voice: "I must know what kind of inheritance that is!"

    "Okay, I can tell you that that inheritance is the inheritance of a great magical power named Huangquan more than 100,000 years ago!" Mr. Yan said in a solemn tone.

    "Underworld?" Yang Hong took a deep breath.

    "Yes, it is Huangquan. This is a sect, but the inheritance is mysterious. There has always been only one person who is both the sect master and a disciple. The bloodline of my Ice Demon Fox has been passed down from generation to generation. There are records about the inheritance of Huangquan. I kept it secretly in Mo Qingshan before.  In the pavilion, the inheritance you mentioned is the Huangquan Sect. In fact, even if the Five-Colored Narcissus had not been excavated, I would have let Xiaoxue go sooner or later, but now it is a few years ahead of schedule!" said Yan Laodao.

    Yang Hong frowned when he heard this, and suddenly said: "Since it is just a sect's inheritance, then I will bear the pain on behalf of Xiaoxue and let her get the inheritance!"

    "Do you think that the Huangquan Sect's inheritance can be obtained casually? Yang Hong, let me tell you the truth, this inheritance is linked to each other, and Xiaoxue must complete it alone. The first link is now  The key to suppressing the cold energy of Xiaoxue Xuanyin's body is to wash away Yang Xue's body through the underworld water here, completely changing her flesh and blood. Only by possessing the true energy of the underworld can she continue the second ring of inheritance!"

    "Only by possessing Huang Quan's true energy can one be recognized by Huang Quan himself and receive his inheritance!" Mr. Yan said solemnly.

    "Hell? Okay, I agree!" Yang Hong calmed down. Although he still had a grudge in his heart and did not want Yang Xue to suffer great pain, he also knew that this was the only hope at the moment. At the same time, in his heart, he felt sorry for the mysterious man.  , hated it even more, and gritted his teeth: "I, Yang Hong, will never forget this hatred. No matter who you are, whether it is a powerful person in the realm of life and death, or a true immortal in the prehistoric times, one day, I will completely trample you under my feet. Xiaoxue has to bear all this."  I will make you repay the suffering countless times!¡±

    Yan Lao¡¯s true energy incarnates, sighs softly, shakes his head and says: ¡°Yang Hong, Xiaoxue, see you again.Before the underworld washes away, you two, brother and sister, just stay here for a few days. This time of retreat, you can only come out when Xiaoxue is sixteen years old. So Yang Hong, the powerful natal essence and blood in the realm of life and death, you  It must be found within two years, otherwise even if Xiaoxue completely obtains the Huangquan inheritance, it will not help!  "

    "Okay, I get it!" Yang Hong nodded fiercely, feeling very unwilling. He didn't expect that he had just come back from Luoshen Stream thousands of miles away, to kill the Mo family, and to separate from his sister immediately. He had thought before  To resolve the matter here, Xiaoxue was kept by his side for personal protection, but in the blink of an eye he was forced to face separation again.

    "This time, I also want to retreat, break through the innate realm, and practice immortal magic. In the final analysis, I am actually not strong enough. If I had the master's magical power, all ghosts, Taoists, and true immortals would have to prostrate themselves.  Under my feet!" Yang Hong knew that everything was due to his weak cultivation. Even if he had the combat power to destroy the peak cultivators with a wave of his hand, he would still be weak in front of these great supernatural beings.  If it is too far, even a true Xiantian monk cannot be slaughtered at his discretion.

    "Cultivation is the foundation of everything, and combat power is the backbone that supports the foundation. If you want to avoid being persecuted, you have to stand at the top and use your own backbone to break through the sky and the earth! Break all the shackles of these rules  , I will re-make the rules myself!" Yang Hong grabbed Yang Xue's wrist and suddenly raised his head resolutely and said to himself.

    In the past few days, Yang Hong has been accompanying Yang Xue. Shen Huan also knew that there was not much time left for the brother and sister to get together, so he did not disturb them and practiced in seclusion. The Savage Forest was originally a dangerous and dangerous place. At this moment  But it was completely silent. Whenever some wild beasts appeared, they were captured by Yang Hong's momentum and fled in a hurry.

    There was always a smile on Yang Xue's face. She didn't want to make Yang Hong too worried before the two separated, so she showed a calm face. Looking at Yang Xue who was dancing like a butterfly along the way, Yang Hong couldn't help but feel a smile on her face.  Spread a smile.

    "Brother, this is what Yan Lao taught me. The Liuque Chaotian Song is a dance. I will dance for you!" Yang Xue stopped, turned around and smiled at Yang Hong. As she spoke, she started dancing.  , slowly stretched out her hand, her steps jumped, and a unique rhythm suddenly emanated from her body. The surrounding flowers, grass, and trees seemed to be swaying with the dance steps.

    Yang Hong looked at it with a smile, and suddenly he flicked his fingers, and a burst of true energy came out from his fingers and hit Yang Xue. Then her whole body bloomed with brilliance, and the restriction of deceiving the sky and concealing the scriptures was completely released.  The purple spirit flows all over the piece, and the magnificent garment shows its true appearance.

    It's the fairy dress of Zixiao Jade Ling, Yang Xue is dancing, her dimples are like flowers, pieces of purple are emitting soft light, like a fairy descended from the sky, unstained by dust, suddenly Yang Xue flies out towards the sky, and opens her mouth the next moment  Singing a cappella is the song "Liu Que Chaotian". Her voice is a little immature, but it is crisp, graceful, and pleasant to the ear. Especially in this situation, there is a faint bitterness of farewell.

    A butterfly suddenly flew over, flying up and down around Yang Xue, and then more butterflies, birds and beasts in the dense forest were attracted by the singing and slowly approached. Later, even some wild beasts nearby no longer stopped.  Intimidated by Yang Hong's momentum, he ran out and crawled around Yang Xue, extremely quiet.

 Text Chapter 94 Breakthrough

    "Brother, two years later, Xiaoxue will dance for you again! This bracelet was secretly bought for me by Uncle Atie on my tenth birthday. Dad didn't even know it. I give it to you now, just like Xiaoxue will always  I will stay by my brother's side!" Yang Hong sat blankly on a boulder, looking up, holding a dark bracelet in his hand, but what Yang Xue said to him when he was taken underground echoed in his ears.  One sentence.  He suddenly took a deep breath, the decadence on his face was wiped away, and he murmured: "Okay, Xiaoxue, I'm waiting for you, waiting for you to dance for me again!"

    Yang Xue really left, and sank into the underground of the stone chamber with Mr. Yan, being washed by the water of the underworld, and enduring inhuman torture all the time. Yang Hong had been sitting cross-legged on this huge stone for three days, with a decadent face. At this moment, he finally thought  After clearing up, his face was radiant, and his previous self-confidence and dominance returned to him.

    "Xiaoxue, wait for me!" Yang Hong stood up slowly. Suddenly, a young man walked out from behind him, with a stern face, and said to Yang Hong: "Brother, I have taken back the medicinal materials for the Three Patterns Body Sculpting Pill, and the Master of the Chu family gave them back.  I have some crystal stones for later use. What should we do now? The Chu family leader inquired from outside that Daze City has now been completely rioted. It is said that the ruins of the Great Shura Sect have been accurately located. I am afraid that in a while, they will be destroyed.  Can be turned on!"

    Yang Hong shook his head and said: "According to what you said, the ruins of the Great Asura Sect can be opened so easily. Moreover, our current strength is not enough to mix the muddy waters, so I plan to retreat and break through the innate realm. Only in this way can we  ensure safety!"

    The ruins of the Great Shura Sect were opened, and many innate great monks poured into Daze City. Yang Hong's combat power at this time was not enough to resist, and the main reason why they wanted to enter the ruins was to find  Shen Huan's brother Shen Li, as for the magic weapon in the ruins, Yang Hong didn't take it too seriously. The most important thing now was to find the body of the powerful person in the realm of life and death as soon as possible and obtain the life essence and blood.

    "By the way, brother, that Mo Xuanyun can cast ghosts, and I'm afraid it has something to do with the ruins. It's very likely that he got it accidentally from near the ruins. If he hadn't died, he should have appeared!  "Shen Huan suddenly pondered.

    Regarding this point, Yang Hong also thought about it. The Great Shura Sect is a branch of the ancient Motuo Sect. The technique of planting ghosts comes from the Immortal Jin of Yanfu Town. It is one of the secret techniques. By chance, Mo Xuanyun obtained the technique of planting ghosts.  The ghost technique will definitely appear when the ruins are opened, but Yang Hong is no longer sure to kill him completely. As long as Guiluo Taoist lives for one day, no matter how far away he is, he can immediately take action to stop Yang Hong.

    "Well, without further ado, I will go into seclusion immediately to break through the innate! By the way, in the past few days, you have been deceiving the sea and hiding your cultivation. You can sneak into Daze City and inquire about some news. Once I come out of seclusion,  Let's go immediately!" Yang Hong nodded, jumped off the boulder, walked into the stone room, and then sat cross-legged on the jade bed.

    This jade bed was found by Yang Hong in the underground of the Mo family's stone chamber. It is more precious than the previous one. It is crystal clear and contains prosperity. At the core is a ten thousand-year black fire rock inlaid, slowly breathing out the hot breath.  , blended with the cold air of the Yinyu bed, Yang Hong sat in it, his mind immediately calmed down, and then he turned his fingers and flew out a pill from the ring between his fingers.

    This pill is completely black and is only about the size of a thumb. Upon closer inspection, there is a faint halo that circulates continuously. It is exactly the pill that Yang Hong got from Xiao Hen when he killed three disciples of the Qingyang Sect.  Erdan is the coveted treasure of a peak monk.

    "With this PoE Dan, my chances of breaking through the innate realm will be greatly increased. Unfortunately, I don't know how to refine elixirs. I can get more precious medicinal materials from Mo Qingshan's private treasure house and cannot refine elixirs. Otherwise  Shen Huan can also break through the innate realm in one fell swoop!" Yang Hong pinched the pill, shook his head slightly, and then took it into his mouth.

    Po'erdan melted at the entrance, suddenly emitting a majestic true energy, which penetrated the body and went straight to the sea of ????Qi Dantian. The demon's nest, which was already running non-stop, was suddenly full of energy and began to fluctuate more violently.  Yang Hong frowned. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique he practiced was a supreme skill that defied the heavens. Therefore, the energy required to break through was extremely huge. The vibration caused in his body also caused scars every time he broke through the barrier.  Tired.

    ?Bump!  With the influx of true energy, Yang Hong's body surface was shrouded in rich demonic energy. Without being compressed by the true energy of the Blood Refining Furnace, it became extremely solid, almost dripping with liquid. He concentrated on it, forcibly restraining the pain, and his muscles beat on their own.  When he got up, the devil's nest in his dantian opened and sucked suddenly, like a huge heart, swallowing majestic energy.

    "Breaking through the innate realm is to compress the true energy in the body to the limit, turning it into an almost liquid-like existence!" Yang Hong spat out softly, and while his thoughts were rolling, he concentrated his mind again, and moved the true energy in the devil's nest towards the center.  .

    This step of the process is extremely slow. If you slack off even a little bit, all your previous efforts will be wasted and you will have to start all over again.??Yang Hong's will was honed to an incomparable tenacity, and after repeated compressions, he finally squeezed the true energy in the entire Demon Nest to the center. Even the demonic energy outside the body was taken back and returned to the Demon Nest.  A point the size of a fist was hit, and his body also suffered an extremely painful baptism during this step.

    "Damn it, the force generated by compressing the true energy was so strong that my Demon Nest body was as strong as a real innate monk. I couldn't bear it and was almost injured. But I finally succeeded, just missing the most critical step!  Yang Hong closed his eyes tightly and breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, all the energy in his body was gathered into the center of the Demon Nest and compressed. It could no longer be stored. He knew that he had reached the most critical step.

    Phew!  Yang Hong's resolute face suddenly showed a trace of cruelty. He moved his hands slightly, and a wave of demonic energy was triggered from his dantian, drawing an arc in the air. Then, he suddenly let out a burst of shouts from his mouth, and the devil's nest  The fist-sized, almost liquid zhenqi exploded with a bang, split into countless torrents of zhenqi, and surged crazily towards Yang Hong's fleshy body.

    The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is different from ordinary exercises. It is a body-refining magical power. Its most important function is to lay the foundation for the immortal demonic exercises, so that the disadvantages that originally require cultivation in the life and death realm can be reduced to the innate realm.

    Therefore, the last step of breaking through the innate realm is completely opposite to the worldly skills. It condenses the whole body's true energy, bursts out a powerful torrent, and washes away the physical body, causing the body of the Demon Nest to transform again and become a body that can truly contain immortal magic skills.  body.

    Boom!  In the devil's nest in the Dantian, the movement of heaven and earth became more intense. The torrent of true energy was like a river bursting its embankment, as powerful as a broken bamboo. Yang Hong's body, which had been traumatized by the compression and swell of the true energy, was almost completely collapsed at this moment, and the force in the Dantian was  The mouth is like a devil's nest with a black hole in the void, but instead it emits an ancient loud sound like when the world first opened. Countless acupuncture points in Yang Hong's body resonate at the same time.

    The last step of the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique was to break and then stand, cultivating the Demonic Fetus. Yang Hong's ruthless eyes suddenly opened, glowing with a burst of splendor. The breakthrough was right in front of him. His body almost collapsed, but at this moment he felt that he was feeling something inside his body.  A large amount of majestic vitality flowed out of the Demon Nest, nourishing the damaged flesh and blood. Yang Hong was caught between this destruction and rebirth, and witnessed with his own eyes the earth-shaking changes that had taken place in the Demon Nest.

 Text Chapter 95 The calamity of heavenly punishment cannot be tolerated in the world

    In Yang Hong's dantian, the Sea of ??Qi Demon Nest was still dead silent, filled with overwhelming demonic energy, and became increasingly solid. However, after being completely washed away by the torrent of true energy, he found that in the center of the Demon Nest, there was a powerful heart beating, connected to his mind.  .

    Boom!  This is not the fetal movement of heaven and earth that was emitted when the true energy was strong before, but a life that will be conceived in the devil's nest. Yang Hong opened his eyes suddenly, shot a deep and unpredictable gaze, and murmured: "This is the devil star."  Seed? Once I practice immortal magic, the demon star seed will completely merge with my body. From then on, the demon nest in the sea of ????qi will disappear completely. I am the demon nest, and the demon nest is me. With my flesh and blood, I will  Raise another body of mine, the body of a great demon."

    In the innate realm, Yang Hong could easily break through the shackles with just one thought. However, at the critical moment, he stopped, stood up, and flew out of the stone room in the blink of an eye.

    "Breaking through a major realm will definitely lead to a thunder calamity to temper the body. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique is a supreme skill, and the thunder calamity it will cause may be more severe than that of ordinary monks! Although this stone chamber is far beyond the realm of life and death.  Forged by a supernatural being, it is of great help to me in resisting the thunder calamity, but Xiaoxue is still under the stone chamber, being washed by the underworld, so there can be no mistakes!" Yang Hong rushed forward with his body, suppressing the thought of breaking through, and went deep into the beast forest.  .

    In the dead silence of the night, Yang Hong stood on a high ground, looking up. At this moment, he had completely let go of his suppression. The majestic Qi was boiling and flowing in his body. His whole body was like a burning furnace, with slurry rolling.  Suddenly, thick clouds rolled in the sky, and a golden thundercloud suddenly condensed. The entire dark night was illuminated by these layers of golden clouds into a brilliance.

    At this moment, the whole Luoshi Town was boiling. King Chu Ren, the head of the Chu family, had already fallen asleep. At this moment, he felt a power that could destroy the heaven and the earth. Pressing down from the air, even his roof trembled faintly.  He could feel this coercion, which was not directed at him, but it still made him feel extremely palpitating. A kind of fear from his heart and blood arose spontaneously. He was shocked at first, and then a hint of surprise appeared on his face.  , regardless of dressing, stepped out of the dormitory directly.

    Looking at the layers of golden clouds above his head, almost covering the entire heaven and earth, the King of Chu Ren was trembling all over and said in a trembling voice: "He is going to break through, he is really going to break through!"

    At the same time, in the city closest to Luoshi Town, there were almost a dozen great Xiantian monks. At this moment, they woke up from their meditation. They all rushed out of the room, walked directly into the sky, and looked to the east.  These more than ten great monks are all overlords who came to Daze City from other cities. They are all in the innate realm, and their perception is even more thorough than that of the King of Chu. Their eyes are sharp, and the sky and earth in the distance are full of  In the oppressive clouds, there is a golden dragon roaring and auspicious beasts galloping.

    "This is the direction of Luoshizhen Savage Beast Forest. Who wants to break through the shackles and become an innate great monk? Is he a passing monk? The power of this kind of thunder disaster is too rare. It is the legendary disaster of heavenly punishment!"  An old monk in black robes said with sharp eyes. Behind him, many people gathered to become peak powerhouses. They were also shocked and their bodies were shaking. A female cultivator wearing colorful rays of light was protected by a magic weapon and could resist the world.  With pressure, he asked doubtfully: "Elder, what is the calamity of heavenly punishment!?"

    This female cultivator's face was half-covered by a layer of gauze, revealing only her eyes that contained spiritual light. She had a delicate body and a graceful body. She exuded an aura that was in harmony with heaven and earth, melting into everything. Listening to her voice, she was not very old.  , at most sixteen or seventeen years old, but his cultivation has reached the peak of human transformation. He is obviously a person with extraordinary talents. After hearing this, the black-robed monk said solemnly: "The calamity of heaven's punishment, legend has it that if you are not punished by heaven,  Recognized monks are a kind of thunder tribulation that falls when they break through the great realm. Ordinary monks practice in accordance with the sky and take heaven as the main factor. When they break through the shackles, once they succeed, they will be favored by heaven. The power of thunder tribulation can help temper the body.  After losing his mortal body, the calamity of heaven's punishment will directly destroy the person who has overcome the calamity, because this person is jealous of God, and God will not tolerate him living! "

    "What, God is jealous?" The female cultivator was surprised and said in disbelief: "Why is there such a person in the world?"

    The black-robed monk's eyes were sharp, and he sneered suddenly: "These kind of people are all unparalleled evildoers. There will be no one in tens of thousands of years. Hanyu, at the age of sixteen, you have cultivated to the ultimate level, and you are already called a heavenly master."  Compared with this person, he is far from talented! However, this person is jealous because he is too unfaithful and is destined to be strangled in the cradle and unable to grow!"

    "The catastrophe of divine punishment has occurred several times since ancient times, and no one can survive!" The black-robed monk shook his head and sneered.

    The female cultivator opened her mouth and suddenly looked into the sky in the distance. She saw the rolling golden clouds, which had almost condensed into a solid state. They were frozen high in the sky. On the golden clouds, there were vaguely standing figures wearing silver armor and covered with thunder and lightning.  The tyrannical giants had huge pressure. One of them was the most powerful, the golden-armored giant. He stepped into the void, his figure rose high, and he waved his hand and spread out countless waves.The golden light came out, and a shocking sound came out of his mouth.

    "God will not tolerate it. This is a commandment! Destroy!" The golden-armored giant's divine power almost encompassed the entire world. With his words, almost the entire Daze City trembled, followed by all the monks who came out in shock.  Invariably, their mouths grew wider.

    The solid golden clouds in the sky suddenly distorted, and the next moment a picture appeared on them.  It was on a high cliff in the wild beast forest. A young man with a slightly thin body and a stern face stood upright on the top of the high cliff, looking up. Under the strong oppression of the ancient golden cloud, his spine was still straight.  Bones, face it proudly.

    His face was resolute, but still looked childish. The golden-armored giant roared loudly, spitting out a rolling torrent, opening up the world, but he was like a rock, swaying, unmoved, and his body was as straight as one.

    This scene, in the golden clouds in the sky, completely appeared in the eyes of everyone, and everyone was shocked.

    "That is the Prehistoric Golden Immortal, the nine Prehistoric True Immortals, and one Prehistoric Golden Immortal. They were sent down from heaven to kill this person!" The black-robed monk exclaimed loudly, with fear written on his face. The Prehistoric True Immortal, that is this one.  There are distant legends between heaven and earth. In their understanding, an innate monk who is in the realm of heaven and human is enough to become the leader of a large sect. The realm of life and death is illusory, and the true immortals of the prehistoric era are those who ascend to angels. The legendary ones  exist.

    "This man turned out to be such a monster. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, during the last calamity of heavenly punishment, only one True Immortal from the Great Desolate Land came and killed one person. This shocked the entire continent at that time, and monks from other continents also started to panic.  Came here to collect the remains of that person, but this person looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, younger than you Hanyu, and he has attracted nine true immortals and one golden immortal, which has never been seen before in ancient times!"  My body feels cold and I suck in the cold air.

    "By doing this, I obviously don't want this person to live, and I want to strangle him in the cradle!" The black-robed monk landed directly on the ground, not daring to waste his time for fear of causing trouble.

    At this moment, the ten thunder and lightning giants in the sky finally launched a thunder catastrophe, and the whole world suddenly changed. A thunder and lightning comparable to a mountain range condensed the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and headed towards the thin body and face in the Jinyun picture.  The boy, who still looked immature, suppressed it brazenly.

 Text Chapter 96 Break the sky and break the ground

    Yang Hong stood on the high cliff, despite the pressure of heaven and earth, like a big wave breaking into the sand, he remained unmoved. His whole body exuded a surge of demonic energy. At this time, he had completely broken through and became an innate great monk. His body and  The heaven and the earth are in harmony. With a gentle stroke of the hand, the vitality is stimulated and intertwined to create a mysterious trajectory. A mountain range as long as tens of thousands of miles is jointly inspired from the hands of ten ancient great supernatural powers. It rushes toward him, but he raises his head.  Looking straight ahead, he suddenly took a step forward and found himself at the end of the cliff, in the void.

    Yang Hong had just broken through the innate world, and his physical body was brand new and more powerful. He stepped on the void, and the huge coercion of heaven and earth caused his new physical body to crack countless holes and bleed, but he remained unmoved.  His bones were like a dragon, standing upright. Suddenly, a stream of blood flew out from his back. An ancient sheepskin roll covered with blood flew out from the sky and hung above his head.

    The parchment scroll, the supreme treasure that records the immortal magic power, has the power to cover the sky and the earth. As soon as it appears, the golden light in the sky will be reflected back. At the same time, countless rays of demonic energy will fall down, wrapping Yang Hong.  Hong's broken body closed and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and huge golden thunder and lightning like a mountain suddenly struck his body.

    A squeezing force from heaven and earth caused his body to collapse inch by inch, and he vomited blood wildly. Although the parchment scroll has supreme power, his cultivation is still only at the innate level, and he cannot exert one thousandth of its power.  Yes, Yang Hong was struck by thunder and lightning that was like a mountain, and Yang Hong was in pain to his bones and blood. In his head, there was a kind of shock ripple that ripped apart the soul, layer by layer.

    "Ah!" Yang Hong roared in great pain, his whole body covered in blood, and the parchment on his head was breathing out demonic energy even more crazily, delaying the deterioration of his body.

    "He was going to be unable to hold on any longer. Ten ancient immortals joined forces to take action. If it weren't for their scruples, the entire continent would be sunk. The thousands of miles of thunder and lightning were as majestic as the mountains. They were restrained by laws and did not wait for me.  Cause harm!" At this time, countless monks in Daze City roared like a storm. The black-robed monk, old and extremely knowledgeable, explained to the people behind him and broadened his experience.

    The female cultivator, whose face was half covered by the veil, suddenly showed a trace of unbearableness in her eyes. She pinched her fingers tightly and stared at the golden clouds in the sky. That thin but still strong and upright body, unknowingly, appeared in the air.  It was etched in her eyes.

    "Fortunately, this kind of person is envied by heaven and will fall. Otherwise, if he grows up, who can stop him in the whole world? Even if monks from several continents gather together, they will be suppressed by him!" Another corner of Daze City  , a congenital great monk gasped in air.

    "He's not dead yet. He was struck by this thunder and lightning of heaven's punishment, and everything turned into ashes. He's still fighting like a trapped beast, what a strong will!" the black-robed monk roared.

    On the high cliff, Yang Hong gritted his teeth, and his pupils almost popped out. His face was stained with blood and had a layer of horny skin that had dried up and cracked. The parchment scroll still spared no effort to swallow the demonic energy and repair Yang Hong's flesh.  At this moment, Yang Hong's body was wrapped in thunder and lightning. He was suffering from huge pain all the time, and his soul was trembling.

    Thousands of pain, you can't describe his suffering in case, Yang Hong relied on the toughness and painstaking support, and on the air in the air, the ten Honghuang immortals, the body again, the body skyrocketed, breaking the world.

    "Ah, he is not dead yet, the Primordial Immortal is going to take action again!" Many great Xiantian monks could clearly see the movements of the ten Primordial Immortals through the golden clouds.

    Immediately afterwards, the solid golden clouds in the sky began to vibrate violently, twisting and deforming. The next moment, a high-pitched dragon roar resounded throughout the world.

    The golden cloud transformed into a dragon, soaring into the sky. The entire world was almost enveloped by the power of the dragon. The majestic body tens of thousands of miles away, even from Daze City, people looked up and felt the pressure of the rolling dragon.  , all the monks immediately fell to the ground, and at this moment, Yang Hong stepped into the void and felt the most powerful pressure, which finally condensed.

    The golden dragon soared, and the high cliff behind Yang Hong completely collapsed. He stood in the void, looking up at the huge dragon body. The golden light was bright, but there was an unyielding fighting spirit in his eyes.

    "Cultivation is the foundation of everything, and combat power is the fundamental backbone. I will use combat power as the backbone to pierce the sky and break through the earth. I want to live to witness the death of the sky and the cracking of the earth!" Yang Hong said hoarsely.  The voice suddenly vibrated, and the original mirror images of the ten prehistoric immortals in the golden cloud had disappeared, but these words were infused and blessed by the parchment, almost across the entire world.

    The next moment, countless dark and deep black lights suddenly burst out from the parchment. They were obscure and incomprehensible words, the supreme words between heaven and earth.

    "Immortal demonic power reaches heaven and earth. As a furnace, I feed the great demon! The demon is truth, truth is Tao, Tao is me, and I am the devil!" Yang Hong was squeezed under the body of the golden dragon and was barely breathing.  his intention??, but through the golden dragon, it spread throughout the earth.

    With a roar, words filled with demonic energy passed through all karmic obstacles. The ten ancient immortals reached out to grab them, but with a roar, golden blood spurted out. The words of immortal magic skills were unparalleled, even the ancient immortals.  , will all be seriously injured, and the ghosts and ghosts are unpredictable.

    "No, don't let him practice demonic skills, otherwise no one can stop him! He will trample everyone in the universe!" Finally, a glorious figure appeared again in the world, with a mysterious face, formless and insubstantial.  He sets a rule and changes himself. As soon as he appears, he must capture and prevent the magic text from entering Yang Hong's mind.

    But at the same time, a palm penetrated the endless void and pressed down.

    "My disciple, the Eternal Demon, is an anomaly in the universe. Who can stop him?" When Yang Hong broke through, the Eternal Demon appeared again. In just a blink of an eye, the figure full of divine brilliance was struck alive by a palm.  Seize it, spread it, and turn into powder.

    "He is an anomaly in the universe. You dare not take action personally for fear of suffering karma, so you send these minions to die! Disciple, your road to growth is full of hardships. Master will help you again!" The voice of the Eternal Demon sneered,  Big hands cover the sky.

    At this time, the words of the Immortal Demonic Art turned into a long stream across the world, rushing into Yang Hong's head one by one. He closed his eyes tightly, feeling the vast power of the Immortal Demonic Art flowing through his body.  The Demon Nest evolved again, shattered into pieces, and disappeared into the flesh. The countless orifices in his body were perfectly integrated with the Demon Nest fragments. The next moment, the Demon Star Seed originally embedded in the Demon Nest sprouted life.  .

    "Immortal demon power, the first level, the thousand-year demon fetus!" Yang Hong's whole body erupted with overwhelming demonic energy. Thousands of miles of golden dragons were contaminated by the eternal demon's demonic energy and collapsed instantly. The parchment seemed to be aware of the eternal demon.  The devil's aura flew out loudly, and a stream of devilish energy spread out in all directions with Yang Hong's body as the center.

    Boom!  The world has changed. The golden light was originally shining and dazzling, but at this moment it was completely enveloped by pieces of dark demonic energy. Yang Hong's thin body spanned the world, and a baby-like demon fetus emerged from his dantian.  Open your eyes.

    The sea of ??qi is broken, the devil is born, and the world is overthrown.

    "He actually succeeded. He withstood the calamity of heaven's punishment. Ten ancient immortals joined forces to suppress it!" The world was completely enveloped by the demonic energy emanating from the parchment scroll, and fell into darkness. The ten ancient immortals fled in defeat. Yang  Hong successfully resisted the calamity of heavenly punishment, and countless people were shocked. The black-robed monk in Daze City, without any image, collapsed on the ground.

    Behind the black-robed monk, the female cultivator with a half-hidden face suddenly had a flash of light in her beautiful eyes. The resolute body flashed in her mind, with her head above the sky and her feet on the ground. Her fighting strength was as strong as her spine, and she dared to fight against the sky.  , can compete with the earth, and under the calamity of death, break through the shackles, shatter the rules, make bold words, witness the death of heaven, witness the cracking of the earth, every word of Yang Hong is in the mind of this female cultivator.  Stop echoing.

 Text Chapter 97 Various magical powers

    In the wild beast forest, there is an unknown depth in the ground. There are thick yellow waves like sea waves, beating violently. This is the underground abyss, endless darkness, and the underworld is rolling. In it, a fragile body suddenly appears, swaying with the waves.  , like a small boat, encountering a storm and in danger, this fragile body is clearly that of a girl under fifteen years old, her whole body was washed and washed by the water of the underworld, her brows were furrowed, and her beautiful face was distorted by pain.

    This girl, her body was transformed inch by inch, and her outer clothes had long been turned into powder, but she was wrapped in the water of the underworld, making it difficult to see clearly. At this moment, her painfully twisted face suddenly showed a hint of joy, which was exactly what she had around her neck.  A jade pendant emitted a faint light, and the message told her: "Xiaoxue, Yang Hong has made a breakthrough, became an innate great monk, and endured all the catastrophes of heavenly punishment!"

    "Brother, a breakthrough!?" The girl murmured to herself, and suddenly her beautiful eyes opened, exuding a look of determination, and then the water of the underworld boiled around her, boiling even more violently. She was in it, precarious, but with the help of  An unyielding will to resist life and death.

    A ravine like a natural chasm was broken by Yang Hong with one foot, and he successfully withstood the catastrophe of heavenly punishment. A demon fetus was born in his body, beating with vigorous vitality.

    "Thousand-year Demonic Fetus!" The first level of the Immortal Demonic Skill, the Millennium Demonic Fetus, the words of the Immortal Demonic Skill flashed in Yang Hong's mind, and the viscous liquid-like demonic energy washed back and forth in the meridians in his body. At this time, his  The Demon Nest has been completely integrated with the physical body. He is the Demon Nest, and the Demon Nest is him. He uses his own energy, blood and spirit to nourish the demon fetus in his body. Until he breaks through the innate realm and becomes a great master in the realm of life and death, he can immediately  Evolve and become a human demon for all generations.

    Boom!  Yang Hong suddenly opened his eyes, and his deep eyes shot out black light, sweeping across the void. He transformed into a human being at the peak of his cultivation. At this time, earth-shaking changes also occurred. He was originally hanging high above the sky, but now he was using his Dantian Demon.  With the fetus as the center, strips of true energy spread out around the body, like a living thing.

    "Immortal magic power, thousand-year-old demon fetus, condensing magic furnace, smelting all things!" Yang Hong suddenly raised his hand, and the demonic energy in his body burst out. A large ball of true energy condensed into a furnace with dense demonic energy in the void in front of him.  , hanging in the void, with streams of demonic flames, breathing in and out of breath, Yang Hong waved his hand and threw a boulder made of crushed cliff into it. With a snap, it was directly burned into nothingness.

    "This void magic furnace is used to smelt fine gold. Once the innate monks are thrown into it, they will be turned into fly ash, and not a single bit will be left!" Yang Hong's eyes widened and he couldn't help but be overjoyed. Then he waved his hand again and removed the demon fetus from his body.  In the middle, there was a baby-like cry, followed by a roulette wheel covered with magic patterns, buzzing and flying out, condensing from the palm.

    "The Great Demonic Wheel? The Demonic Star Foundation-Building Technique is also a supreme skill and a body-refining manual. It is the hard work of Master. There are other mysteries that I need to explore step by step!" Yang Hong suddenly felt something in his heart, the Demonic Star Foundation-Building Technique.  It was the supreme skill created by the Eternal Heavenly Demon. He broke through the innate realm and successfully condensed the demon fetus. The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique also further exerted its due power.

    "The Magic Star Foundation Building Technique is a body-training technique that tempers Yang Hong's physical body to an indestructible state. How can its effectiveness stop at the innate state?"

    Yang Hong closed his eyes and divided his mind into two things. He was practicing the Immortal Demonic Art and comprehending the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique. He suddenly opened it again. In his hands, one on the left and the other on the right, the Great Demonic Wheel and the Void Demonic Furnace flew suddenly.  Returning to his body, it revolved around the demon fetus.

    "Devil Star Foundation Building Technique, acquired foundation building, innate weapon refining, life and death armor, and prehistoric realm. Once you break through the layers, you can actually evolve many magical weapons and possess all kinds of incredible magical powers!" Yang Hong couldn't help but be happy, half of his mind was  , constantly studying the Magic Star Foundation Building Technique, and finally got a glimpse of the true face of this technique. After breaking through the acquired realm, he attacked the secret magic wheel and condensed physical weapons, which are comparable to the power of Taoist weapons.

    "The Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique, no, it is the true method of the Great Demonic Wheel. After I broke through the innate realm and became a great master in the realm of life and death, I also had other magical powers. I turned it into a pair of armor, traveling across the void, mysterious and unpredictable. I am indeed worthy of being a master.  Created by honor!¡±

    "However, the Immortal Demonic Skill has Master's seal. With my current magical power, I can't further explore it. I have to wait for a breakthrough to know it!"

    Yang Hong took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart. With this breakthrough, his combat power had undergone a qualitative change. Not only did he practice immortal magic skills, but also generated a thousand-year-old demon fetus in his body.  , also further improved and turned into the true method of the Great Demonic Wheel.

    "In terms of combat power, even those who are in the realm of Xian Tianyuan are no match for me. However, for monks in the realm of Xian Yuan, the true energy in their bodies is condensed into a real liquid. There is a gap between the two, which is a quality.  "Changes!" In the blink of an eye, Yang Hong became familiar with his own combat power. His immortal magic power was so majestic and unfathomable that he condensed the Void Demonic Furnace, which was no less powerful than a monk in the True Yuan Realm.  The wheel is comparable to a Taoist weapon.?They are the top existences in the entire Yunmeng Continent. If they encounter a True Yuan Realm monk, they can also use this to escape.

    "I resisted the catastrophe with great momentum. I'm afraid many people have sensed it. There are many innate monks gathered in Daze City. We have to leave here!" Yang Hong took a deep breath, made a mistake in his steps, and fell directly from the void.

    Before, Yang Hong broke through the catastrophe of heavenly punishment with great momentum. He would never have imagined that at this time, his appearance had already spread in Daze City. It was deeply ingrained in his bones and could not be forgotten, especially this news, which was swept by the storm.  The momentum spread throughout the Yunmeng Continent.

    Ten ancient immortals, including a golden immortal, joined forces to perform the Heavenly Tribulation, and the golden dragon roared. In the end, they all came back defeated, allowing Yang Hong to successfully resist. It is destined to be a deed that will be remembered forever and cause a huge storm.

    Yang Hong took a few false steps and arrived at the entrance of the almost collapsed cave. Shen Huan was already in the stone chamber, waiting eagerly. The calamity of heavenly punishment just now was too strong. He was so close that it was difficult to resist, so he had to hide.  Suddenly, he saw the teleportation array in the stone chamber, and there was a wave of fluctuation. He immediately showed a hint of joy, and ran a few steps to meet Yang Hong.

    "Brother, you have indeed made a breakthrough, Xiantian Great Monk!" Yang Hong's figure appeared in the stone chamber, his aura restrained and seemingly ordinary. Shen Huan was surprised again and again. When he sensed it, he found a vortex like a black hole, which swept away his senses.  The power is dissolved into the invisible.

    "Yes, Shen Huan, I successfully broke through and became an innate great monk. I can go to Daze City and get involved in the muddy waters of the Great Asura Sect's relics! But before that, I need to go to the Chu family first. I have some things to do.  , I want to discuss it with the King of Chu!" Yang Hong smiled faintly, then waved his hand, and the jade bed in the stone room was absorbed into the ring.

    Yang Hong held Shen Huan with one hand, took a few steps, and returned to the ground. At this time, he broke through the innate realm, and his speed was dozens of times faster than before. He stepped into the air and appeared directly with just a few breaths.  In Luoshi Town, which was almost half destroyed due to the battle between Yang Hong and Mo Xuanyun, reconstruction was underway. Yang Hong stopped and nodded slightly. He had made three agreements with the King of Chu before, and the last one was  , that is, rebuild Luoshi Town, bury the innocent victims, and avoid everything. The King of Chu's behavior is very much in line with his wishes, and it is not to deal with him.

    "Brother, are you really just an innate embryo-carrying monk now? Your speed is so fast. I have seen innate monks flying in the air, and they are more than ten times slower than you, brother!" As soon as Shen Huan landed, he couldn't help but said in horror,  When others reach the peak of their cultivation, their energy and blood are boiling, and they almost can't bear the speed and vomit.

    Yang Hong shook his head slightly. As soon as he landed, he used the Jing of Deception to completely change his appearance and breath, and walked with Shen Huan. His current reputation was too loud. After a battle with Mo Xuanyun, almost everyone  Everyone recognized him, and then he suddenly heard people on the street talking about how he survived the thunderstorm last night.

    "Yang Hong, the devil, actually overcame the tribulation and became a great innate monk. Last night, there was a strange phenomenon in the sky, shrouded in golden clouds. The scene when he overcame the tribulation was manifested in the air, comparable to gods and demons! I think in the future,  He will definitely become more aggressive and not take all the cultivators into consideration!" A casual cultivator who seemed to have been affected by the battle suddenly cursed with a broken arm.

    "What devil, you don't know the truth, so don't talk nonsense and spout blood. The current reconstruction of Luo Shi Town is due to Yang Hong reaching an agreement with the Chu family and making selfless contributions. He killed the Mo family. It was a righteous act. The power of the Mo family  He is so arrogant and tyrannical that he deserves to be destroyed!" A monk was fighting injustice.

    "Yes, although Yang Hong acted cruelly, it was the Mo family who forced him, and the people he killed were all those who had surrounded and killed him. Jiang Jinsong, I know you were involved at that time and wanted to surround and kill Yang Hong.  , was affected by Yang Hong's true energy, and lost his arm!" A casual cultivator couldn't help shouting, his words were sarcastic, and he was somewhat gloating.

    Yang Hong turned into a mortal and walked on the street. Shen Huan couldn't help but laugh strangely and whispered: "Brother, someone actually defended you. It must be the King of Chu who used his means to clear your name! But what he said is also true, no  If you provoke me, you won¡¯t bring trouble to Chi Yu. Some people deserve to die! You can¡¯t blame others!¡±

 Text Chapter 98 Entrusted with clues

    "Haha, Mr. Yang, when you overcame the tribulation last night, the whole Luo Shi Town was completely shaken. Our Chu family really made acquaintance with the noble man. When you were at the peak of human transformation, you were comparable to the great innate monk. Now that you have truly broken through, you must have great combat power.  It¡¯s even more amazing!¡± When the head of the Chu Renwang generation saw Yang Hong, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement and praised him repeatedly.

    At this moment, he finally felt extremely lucky that he had made a deal with Yang Hong. Last night, Yang Hong broke through the vision, which was earth-shattering. Although he was not an innate monk and had never experienced thunder tribulation, he was well-informed and knew  Breaking through the innate realm will trigger a thunder tribulation to temper the body, but it will never reach the point where the world was shaken when Yang Hong broke through.

    Especially when Yang Hong completed the final breakthrough, the originally golden sky was completely pushed back by Yang Hong's overwhelming demonic energy, almost overtaking the heaven and earth. Such domineering methods were rare in ancient times.

    "Master Chu, you are so polite!" Yang Hong smiled slightly and said, "Master Chu, I am here this time because I have something to do and I want to trouble you!"

    "Oh? What's the matter? Young Master Yang, just ask. As long as I, the King of Chu, can do it, I will die without mercy!" The King of Chu people responded boldly. He now saw Yang Hong's potential and knew that it was an opportunity to climb the dragon and become a phoenix. He did not hesitate.  .

    Yang Hong nodded and got straight to the point, saying: "This time when I break through, I will go to Daze City first to solve some things, and then leave to find the female cultivator of the Nine-Life Xuanyin body, as well as the life essence and blood of the powerful person in the life and death realm.  So I would like to ask the Master of the Chu family to help me find out where there is a great power in the life and death realm, or where the great power in the life and death realm is seated, or where the remains can be!"

    "Nine female cultivators with Xuanyin bodies, and powerful masters in the realm of life and death!" The King of Churen suddenly took a breath of air and said in surprise: "Young Master Yang, please forgive me for asking, are you looking for nine Xuanyin bodies?  What is the use of the female cultivator and the life essence and blood of the powerful person in the realm of life and death!"

    The King of Chu Ren was really horrified. The nine female cultivators with Xuanyin bodies had already shocked him, but Yang Hong actually wanted to attack a powerful person in the realm of life and death, which really made it difficult for him to calm down.

    You must know that the innate realm, the heaven-human stage, is unattainable for the leaders of large sects like Qingyang Sect. Even the entire continent, the ancestral emperor of Yunmeng Empire, who has countless huge resources behind him, is still one step away.  Achieving great power can be imagined. The realm of life and death is really a gap between heaven and earth, and it is not easy to break through it. Compared with it, the nine female cultivators with Xuanyin body are not shocking.

    Yang Hong did not hide anything and sighed: "You also know that I have a sister. She is now terminally ill and needs the life essence and blood of the powerful in the life and death realm, as well as the body of nine mysterious yins, to completely suppress it, so  I have no choice but to do this, and I hope the Master of the Chu family can help me!"

    The King of Chu Ren took a deep breath and did not continue to ask. He suddenly said in a deep voice: "Okay, I promise you, you have helped my Chu family too much, and I, the King of Chu Ren, really can't repay you. But this matter is very important. Just  It is extremely difficult to find the body of Xuanyin. There is a huge sea of ??people, and the body of Xuanyin cannot live beyond the age of sixteen. We need to search in other areas. But you can rest assured that I will do my best. As for the great power of life and death, I  If you don¡¯t dare to explore the place where the living almighty can rest, you can boldly try it. You can do it in private and don¡¯t make it public, otherwise it will lead to disaster!¡±

    The King of Chu people considered it carefully, but still agreed. Yang Hong's face showed a hint of joy, and then he turned his palm over, holding pieces of magic weapons and ancient scrolls in his hands. He unexpectedly took out all the martial arts books and magic weapons in Najie.  out.

    "Chu family leader, I said that if you cooperate with me, Yang Hong, I will never let you suffer. It involves the power of life and death. It is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, your family may be destroyed. You still agreed generously. These achievements  The legal book is the reward for this matter. I will give it to you directly. Don¡¯t refuse. And I can promise you that, whether it is my father¡¯s corpse or the news about the great power in the realm of life and death, as long as one thing is achieved, I, Yang Hong, swear that as long as  As long as I, Yang Hong, live, I will protect your Chu family and no one will dare to invade it!"

    Yang Hong took out pieces of top-quality magic weapons, archives and classics, and placed them directly in the hall. The treasures glowed like clouds. He knew that entrusting this matter to the King of Chu would undoubtedly bring a potential crisis to the Chu family, especially the investigation of life and death.  The clues of a great power in the realm are extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, your family will be ruined and the entire clan will be destroyed. With the power of a great power in the life and death realm, whether this great power is alive or not, he is an existence that the Chu family cannot mess with at the moment.  .

    A family, even if it only once had a powerful being in the life and death realm, will have unimaginable heritage. The Mo family is the most typical example. Just open the first floor of Mo Qingshan's private place, and it will dominate the world.  The town's position is as solid as a rock and no one can shake it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? The King of Chu Ren undoubtedly regards Yang Hong as a true ally, so he will not hide his secrets. He wants to make the Chu family completely strong and makes a promise, as long as?As long as he doesn't die, he will always protect the Chu family.

    Looking at the Zongzong treasures placed directly in front of the table, King Chu Ren's eyes were surging again, but he took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and suppressed it completely. He was an old man, although he had no respect for these treasures  , and was extremely tempted, but what concerned him the most was Yang Hong's promise.

    "As long as I, Yang Hong, live for one day, I will protect the Chu family and no one dares to invade!" This is a huge promise. If it were said by others, the king of Chu people would sneer and might even drive him away. But this sentence  The words came from Yang Hong's mouth. His potential is endless and his future achievements are limitless. This is something the King of Chu has long believed in. As long as Yang Hong doesn't die, sooner or later, he will soar into the sky and become a person with supreme supernatural powers.

    At that time, Yang Hong's value was not comparable to the few earth-level skills and top-quality magic weapons in front of him. If the Chu family wanted to have friendship with Yang Hong again, it would be difficult to reach the sky. But it is different now. Yang Hong has something to ask for.  He is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that climbs the branches of a dragon and a phoenix.

    "Okay, Mr. Yang, Mr. Chu will not refuse. These skills and magic weapons are indeed very important to my Chu family at present and can grow rapidly. You can rest assured that everything you entrust will be taken care of by me, the Chu family."  The king will do his best to do it for you! But I don¡¯t know if there is a time limit for these things, so I know it in my heart, so I can prepare for action immediately!¡± The king of Chu people solemnly promised that he would risk the life and death of the entire Chu family.  It would take others hundreds, even thousands, of years to create a great family.

    Yang Hong nodded, and suddenly shot three rays of true energy from his fingertips, hitting the hand of King Chu Ren, and said solemnly: "The nine Xuanyin bodies can be delayed a little, but the clues to the great power of life and death are imminent.  These three marks are transformed by my true energy. If you find clues in the future or encounter difficulties, you can activate this true energy. No matter where I am, you can feel it. Follow the true energy in front of me.  Come help you!¡±

    If Yang Xue wants to completely control the Xuanyin cold energy, he must completely activate the body of the Ice Bone Rouge. He needs nine Xuanyin bodies as carriers to allow Mr. Yan to use a large formation to completely activate the power of the bloodline. However, that  After she was able to withstand the uprising of the Xuan Yin body at the age of sixteen, it was now urgent to obtain the life essence and blood of the great power of the life and death realm. She must not delay it at all. After some instructions, he and Shen Huan left the Chu family and lightly  Head to Daze City.

 Text Chapter 99 Let¡¯s go!  Visit the brothel

    Yang Hong and Shen Huan moved forward, using the Art of Deceiving the Heaven and Hiding the Sea to cover up their aura and change their bodies. When he broke through before, the golden light and the winding dragon caused a huge sensation, especially in the Thunder Tribulation Gold.  In the cloud mirror image, his face has been seen by many people, and it is extremely clear that as soon as his true face is revealed, he will be recognized. Now heading to Daze City, he wants to get involved in the muddy waters of the ruins of the Great Shura Sect, even if he relies on himself  Although the fighting power is strong, I dare not be too careless and need to change my appearance.

    Daze City is a real hidden dragon and crouching tiger. There are many innate monks from outside the city hiding in hiding, secretly planning to seize the opportunity when the ruins are opened. Yang Hong had previously received news from the King of Chu that there were several huge  The sects also sent disciples over, blatantly, including Qingyang Sect, Manghuang Sect, and Holy Fire Palace. However, these large sects seemed to be wary of each other. Those who came were only outer sect disciples, and the acquired monks seemed to have not yet  A great Xiantian monk appears.

    Yang Hong changed his appearance and walked in Daze City, calmly, but secretly surprised in his heart.  Daze City is indeed a huge city, with strong people gathered there. On this street alone, he could sense that more than a dozen people had become strong people, hiding in the crowd. These dozen people were dressed in ancient costumes, with elegant demeanor and kind voices.  He is also extremely polite to ordinary people. He is a vassal of some great innate monks, or his disciples are looking for information. It is not like in Luo Shi Town, where a person becomes a monk and becomes arrogant and arrogant.

    "It is worthy of being a big city. The disciples who came from the big power are well-educated and superior to others. Among the several families in Luoshi Town, except for the king of Chu people, the others are all a group of local tyrants and squires. They are nouveau riche! If you have some strength, you will be arrogant.  On the top, running wild in the countryside, but you must know that there are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the sky. They have already deceived themselves, sitting in the well and watching the sky!" Yang Hong was really shocked when he saw what he saw along the way. Compared with these disciples of the powerful forces, the people in Luo Shi Town became monks, regardless of fighting.  There is a huge difference between strength and cultivation.

    Shen Huan said disdainfully: "Brother, what you said is not entirely true. These people are just a group of vassal disciples, so they should naturally be more respectful. In addition, the ruins of the Great Shura Sect will be opened at an unknown date, and various forces are at war with each other. They must have suffered  After receiving the stern warning from the elders, everyone should restrain themselves and not cause unnecessary trouble!"

    Shen Huan himself comes from the Shen family in Fenghuo City. Although he is not a direct descendant, he can still be regarded as a son of a wealthy family. He knows that these people are only temporarily restrained. Their usual arrogance is even far higher than that of the squires and landlords. They have high goals and are not good people.  Stubble.

    Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile and did not refute. While the two were talking, Shen Huan suddenly stopped and pointed to a pavilion not far away, and said with a strange smile: "Brother, I will take you to a wonderful place."  How about this place? It will definitely make you want to stay here! ¡±

    "Yihua Building? Where is it?" Yang Hong followed his gaze and looked forward. It was a very luxurious building with gorgeous decorations. Women with colorful flowers, half-dressed clothes and rouge were recruiting male cultivators downstairs.  His tone was soft and irritating, but in broad daylight, he actually used his arms to hold the male cultivator inside.  Yang Hong's face turned red immediately. He had excellent hearing and even heard bursts of women laughing and whispering softly in Yihua Building. They were so vulgar that it was hard to hear them.

    "This is a place where men linger and women gnash their teeth! It is also the most informed place to get information!" Shen Huan continued to smile strangely. He knew that Yang Hong had been practicing hard and was not familiar with the world. In his opinion, Yihua Building  It is a place where men must go to relax their body and mind. What's more, he is not lying. All three religions and nine schools gather in Yihua Building, and the monks often exchange news here.

    "" When Yang Hong heard this, he finally understood that this so-called Yihua Building is probably the place where people call brothels and fireworks. His ruthless face was on fire again, and he faced the evil-smiling man.  Shen Huan snorted coldly and was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, a ridiculing voice suddenly came from beside him, which made him stop in his tracks.

    "Junior sister, have you seen it? Some people are shameless. They go to the brothels just for the sake of asking for information. They are high-sounding and hypocritical! Judging from their age, they must be only seventeen or eighteen years old. They just hang around in the land of fireworks and are uneducated!  "This is a monk in his twenties, seventy-eight years old, in white robes, with a face like a crown of jade, handsome and handsome, holding a paper fan in his hand, swinging it gently, with a look of disdain and ridicule in his eyes.

    "Looking for death, who are you saying is uneducated?" Shen Huan was immediately furious, but it was Yang Hong who grabbed him and shook his head gently. There were too many disputes at the moment. It was obviously too much to argue with this white-robed monk in the street.  It was too attention-grabbing, but there was also a cold glint in Yang Hong's eyes.

    "Well? What did you say?" The white-robed monk probably didn't expect that Shen Huan would refute him. He couldn't help but feel a trace of anger and said coldly: "I'm talking about you. Why, you, an ordinary person, dare to resist!"

    Yang Hong and the two used the method of deceiving the sky and concealing the sea scriptures to cover up their aura and body. They were no different from ordinary people. The white-robed monks did not detect it and seemed to be even more wanton.He was unscrupulous and wanted to take action to punish and show off his power.

    "Stop!" Next to the white-robed monk, stood a female cultivator whose face was half-covered and covered by a veil. She suddenly said coldly. This female cultivator was not old, and her eyes were full of aura.  Looking at Yang Hong and the other two people, his eyes were dull, and he didn't seem to take the white-robed monk's words too seriously. He brushed them off, and his tone was still cold: "Brother, who are they, where are they going, what do they have to do with us, you  You don¡¯t have to use this method to please me!¡±

    The male cultivator in white robe had a gloomy look on his face, and he suddenly became exhausted. Shen Huan was about to have a seizure, but when he heard these words, he couldn't hold it back and burst out laughing.

    "Brother, this is the first time I've seen such a person. He randomly goes to the streets to find people and suppress them to please women. What a weird thing!" Shen Huan had no scruples and almost went crazy with laughter. He almost rolled on the ground.  The white-robed monk was even more embarrassed on his face. He was lashing out with violence in his eyes. He even wanted to kill him if he disagreed with him. He was very vicious. Yang Hong frowned and was about to take action. Unexpectedly, the female cultivator snorted again: "Wu  Chongyun, these two are just ordinary people, why bother with them? Aren¡¯t you going to buy some treasures and give them to me as gifts? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    "Seriously?" The white-robed monk's face was suddenly overjoyed, and his murderous intent was restrained. He sneered at Yang Hong and the other two, and then quickly followed the female cultivator and went away to please them.

    "Hi! What an air! He's not an idiot. If he hadn't had any scruples, I would have killed him with one slap!" Shen Huan showed a trace of disdain on his face. Daze City was at war with him. Otherwise, with his character, he would never tolerate it.  Take action long ago.

    Yang Hong looked at the white-robed monk with a solemn expression, shook his head and said: "This man is not that simple, you can't kill him, he is a great innate monk!"

    "Xiantian Great Monk?" Shen Huan was stunned, swallowed his saliva, and then shook his head again and again, saying in disbelief: "Brother, you are not mistaken, are you? He can also make the Xiantian Great Monk? The Xiantian Great Monk's  How can you use this third-rate method to please a woman?"

    "Didn't you tell me, he is a weird flower!" Yang Hong turned around and glanced at Shen Huan: "The weird behavior is always a little bit better than ordinary people, beyond imagination. Forget it, he was just born with the fetus.  Realm cultivator, the next time you encounter him, kill him directly, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Yang Hong chuckled lightly, then he didn't care and stepped out. Shen Huan said blankly: "I just said that you are not so compassionate to this kind of people. Sure enough, it is Mo Xuanyun again. I just don't know if he has any  Luck, I have been saved many times. By the way, brother, where are you going?¡±

    "Visiting the brothel!" Yang Hong didn't look back, it was natural.

 Text Chapter 100 Doing business in front of the kiln

    Shen Huan's face suddenly fell. His previous suggestion was just a casual joke. Of course, in his heart, he actually wanted to go in and have a look. When he lived in the Shen family, he was extremely unpopular. Although he was a descendant of the Shen family,  But he was not from the direct line, and his status was despicable. After his brother Shen Li was assassinated, in order to hide himself, he often went to brothels and acted as a dandy to confuse Shen Yi.

    At this time, when he entered the big city again and saw Yihua Building, Shen Huan couldn't help but feel agitated in his heart. He wanted to take Yang Hong and broaden his horizons. When he saw Yang Hong's expression was not kind, he immediately gave up the idea. Who knew that this happened?  Something else.

    Yang Hong strode out with a stern face, and walked calmly downstairs to Yihua. His current appearance, although he has changed his face after deception, can still be seen at a glance. He is still smiling and charming.  Most of her arms and thighs were exposed, and the beautifully dressed woman saw Yang Hong approaching. Her eyes immediately lit up and she leaned over with a charming smile.

    If not for her clothes that were too revealing and her heavy make-up, this woman would have been a stunningly beautiful person. Her waist was twisted and she was as soft as a snake. She put on a charming look and walked up to Yang Hong, laughing.  Said: "This little brother, you are very unfamiliar to me. Is this your first time coming to our Yihua Building? How about my sister coming to accompany you?"

    The woman grabbed Yang Hong's arm and rubbed it against his chest. Yang Hong had never seen such a battle before. No matter how decisive and ruthless he was in killing, his cheeks immediately turned red at this moment. Suddenly he frowned slightly and his face straightened.  He snorted coldly: "Let go of your hand. I don't need you to compensate. Where is your shopkeeper? Let him come out. I'm here to do business with him!"

    The woman was stunned for a moment, then smiled sweetly, continued to hold Yang Hong's arm, and said with a sweet smile: "My little brother has a good temper, and my sister likes it so much. If you come to our Yihua Building to do business, you don't need to find your mother, as long as you  If you can afford the price, the little girl is yours! By the way, let me tell you, my sister is very powerful. Whatever wonderful tricks you have, I will let you do whatever you want. I guarantee that you will never be able to leave her again!  " She spoke with charming eyes, raised the corners of her mouth slightly, her breathing became faster, and she quietly inserted a soft hand into Yang Hong's clothes.

    The soft and boneless fingers flicked lightly on Yang Hong's back, and an indescribable feeling suddenly rose up. The next moment, this feeling suddenly changed, as if a river burst its embankment, a burning fire scratched the heart, and the whole body was soft.  , Yang Hong was startled again, and pretended to be nonchalant. He immediately changed his color, stepped back suddenly, broke away, and said coldly: "Looking for death! Get out of here!"

    At this time, all the guests visiting the kiln were frightened. Just now, Yang Hong drank loudly, and his aura could not be concealed, but came out. It was horrifying. There were monks among these guests. They immediately sensed and noticed, and their faces changed slightly, staring.  The look in Yang Hong's eyes was very strange.

    At the moment, the situation in Daze City is on the verge of breaking out. Many forces are fighting overtly and covertly to gain the upper hand. At this moment, a young man under the age of sixteen who can conceal his aura appears at the door of Yihua Building. This is really arousing, especially  The terrifying aura emanating from this young man disappeared in a flash, but it made almost all the monks, regardless of their level of cultivation, feel a vague feeling of palpitations and coldness in their hearts.

    It was as if the blazing sun was in the sky, scorching the earth, and suddenly turned into a world of ice and snow. Her whole body was drenched in hot sweat instead of cold sweat. The enchanting woman's face turned pale, and she was knocked down by a jet of air.  Damn it, if Yang Hong hadn't stopped immediately, this breath would have been enough to kill her, causing her to die on the spot.

    Yang Hong took a deep breath, and then suddenly a plump old woman walked out of Yihua Building and sneered: "Who dares to cause trouble in my Yihua Building? I don't know that my Yihua Building has strong support."  You are so brave!"

    This plump old woman had a cold light in her eyes. When Yang Hong glanced at her, he discovered that she was also a monk. At the peak stage of human transformation, she was obese and walked unsteadily. However, she was born with a body of cultivation and walked as fast as the wind.  , giving people an uncoordinated feeling.

    The aura in Yang Hong's body has long been restrained, like a mortal, unable to tell the difference, frowning and saying: "Who are you, I came to the shopkeeper of Yihua Building to make a deal, this woman started to touch her, I couldn't help but take action!  But I didn¡¯t kill her, otherwise she would be dead. Call the shopkeeper, I¡¯m here to make a deal!¡±

    "Deal?" Fatty Yong woman sneered: "Are you kidding me? I open the Yihua Building for business, clearly mark the price, choose whoever will pay, there is no need to ask me, I think the transaction is fake, make trouble  is true!"

    The fat woman Yong sneered again and again, but the other guests, who had seen Yang Hong's methods, just frowned and couldn't figure out what Yang Hong was thinking. Suddenly, a laugh broke the silence, and it turned out to be Shen Huan who stepped in front of Yang Hong.  , whispered: "Brother, are you making a deal or ruining the situation, you'd better let me do it!"

    Shen Huan smiled bitterly, feeling very depressed, and then said to Yong "The woman said: "This must be the old mother from Yihua Building. It was my eldest brother just now. He has never been to a place like this. It offends him a lot, but what he said is not a lie. He wants to have a relationship with you, mother."  Deal! Should we negotiate directly at this door? "

    As Shen Huan spoke, he turned his fingers, took out a bag out of thin air, gave it to the plump old woman, and secretly transmitted the message. The plump old woman rolled her eyes, and then put on a flattering smile on her face, pretending to be charming.  He smiled and said, "You should have told me earlier. I, the manager of Yihua Building, am opening the door to do business. How can I push the guests out of the door? It was my mother who was reckless just now. Two brothers, let's go in and talk in detail!"

    The fat lady Yong was still cold and stern before, and was about to take action without saying a word, but now she was smiling, and with a few words, the tense atmosphere was resolved. The change was so fast that it was shocking. She waved her hands to the gathered monks.  The woman dispersed and took Yang Hong and the two of them into Yihua Building.

    "You two little brothers, I have offended you a lot before, please forgive me!" In a pavilion in Yihua Building, the fat woman Yong poured tea herself and smiled at Yang Hong and said: "I just don't know what news you want to inquire about.  , I, Yihua House, come and go from all three religions, and have the best information. As long as you two can afford the price, even the ruins of the great Shura Sect that has caused a lot of trouble in the city can be revealed, but the price is somewhat!  high!"

    "Oh! Do you know the details of the Great Shura Sect's ruins? What's the price?" Yang Hong picked up a cup of tea, put it to his mouth, and suddenly said in surprise.

    "Three hundred thousand crystal stones, as long as you can afford the price, no matter how big or small, all will be presented in front of my brother!" The plump woman held out three fingers, her eyes gleaming.

    "Three hundred thousand crystal stones!" Shen Huan took a breath of cold air and exclaimed in shock. Yang Hong also frowned slightly. This is really a huge number. The King of Chu Ren led the Chu family to raid three families. What they found was also  There are only 80,000 crystals, including some magic weapons, wild beast crystal cores, and martial arts. The 300,000 crystals are enough to compare with the entire heritage of twelve families like Falling Stone Town.

    It can be said that this number is even for some big city families. They can only afford it if they empty out their family resources, and then their vitality will be greatly damaged. Moreover, it is only news about the ruins of a sect. I don¡¯t know what I can get from it.  The value of 300,000 crystals is really not worth the gain, and the risk is huge.

    "I think no one can bear this news! I just don't know how you got it, and it's empty talk. Who can judge whether it is true or false?" Yang Hong flashed his eyes and then said calmly.

    "Oh?" The fat old woman Yong said in surprise: "It seems that the younger brother wants to buy this news. Yes, no one can take out the three hundred thousand crystal stones. Qingyang Sect, Manghuang Sect  Those large sects have their own underground networks and are disdainful to cooperate with us. Most families cannot afford such a huge sum of money at a time. As for whether the information is true or false, I, Yihua House, have accurate sources and it is absolutely correct. Please forgive me for not being able to do so.  Notified!¡±

    Yang Hong frowned slightly, tapped his fingertips on the table, suddenly raised his head and said: "Okay, I bought this news, but it's not 300,000 crystals, but your life!"

 Text Chapter 101 Nine Heavens Drunken Dream Treasure Secret

    As soon as Yang Hong said this, he hit the table with his palm and suddenly flicked his fingers, and a strong evil energy immediately penetrated into Fatty Yong's woman's Dantian. Only then did Fatty Yong realize that her face changed drastically, and she stood up hastily.  Clap your hands.

    "You are looking for death. How dare you come to my Yihua Building to cause trouble? Do you know that behind my Yihua Building, there is the support of the royal family!" The fat woman Yong is also a peak cultivator in human transformation. Although she is fat and swollen, her methods are extremely fierce.  A high-grade magic weapon that looked like a paper umbrella was activated from his hand, whirling and spinning, and a soul-stirring friction sound vibrated.

    "Oh, no wonder even the ruins of the Great Shura Sect know about it. It turns out that they have the support of the royal family, so they dare to sell such information?" Yang Hong was slightly surprised, and then he reached out and grabbed the paper umbrella magic weapon, and was immediately captured in his hand.  Immediately, the fingers moved, triggering an arc of vitality. The fat woman with an angry face suddenly screamed in pain and fell to the ground.

    Yang Hong¡¯s previous burst of true energy was the Nine Heavens of Drunken Dreams. It turned into a seed and penetrated into her Dantian. Once the method was used, it could trigger torture methods from the inside, making people miserable.

    "Three hundred thousand crystals, you really treat me like a fat sheep, no matter how you slaughter me. Now tell me all the information you know about the ruins of the Great Shura Sect. Don't think about hiding it from me. I use my magical powers to  If you plant a seed in your Dantian, with just a thought, you can be killed thousands of miles away!" Yang Hong suddenly took action and controlled the fat old woman with lightning speed, even Shen Huan beside him.  No reaction, dumbfounded.

    However, the fat old woman gritted her teeth and rolled on the ground. She glared at Yang Hong and said bitterly: "You dare to control me? Do you know that you caused a big disaster? Let me go immediately and kowtow to plead guilty."  , compensate for my losses, otherwise once the royal family finds out, your life will be worse than death!"

    With the support of the royal family and her unyielding attitude, how could she easily give in to Yang Hong's threat? You must know that in the entire Yunmeng Continent, although there are many sects and numerous aristocratic families, the world still belongs to the royal family, and its power is not even higher than that of these sects.  Not weak, and there have always been rumors that the emperor ancestor who founded the dynasty was already a half-step master in the realm of life and death. He ruled the country and had profound methods. No one dared to provoke him. Otherwise, these big sects and powerful forces would have long ago  He rose up and overthrew the old government.

    The so-called cultivation also requires huge resources, occupying a country, and the foundation is unimaginably deep. These large sects are not truly inhuman and detached from the world. If the royal family had not been powerful, I am afraid that the dynasty would have changed long ago.

    The fat old woman sneered repeatedly. She believed that as long as she moved out of the royal family, she could easily scare Yang Hong and release the restrictions in her body. However, it was obvious that she had wrongly guessed how cruel Yang Hong was. When Yang Hong was still at the peak of his human transformation,  After killing three Qingyang Sect disciples and provoking a behemoth, facing the threat at this time, how could he just defeat and compromise with just a few words? He sneered slightly, swiped his fingers, and once again activated the Nine Heavens Drunken Dream Art.

    "Ah!" Fatty Yong woman howled miserably again, like a slaughtered pig, her fat body rolling all over the floor. She had lived in Yihua Building for a long time, enjoying the glory and wealth. Everything was taken care of by the servants, except for negotiating business news.  It's a big deal, and it's easy not to come forward. How can I bear the pain now? Before, I was holding on to the last glimmer of hope to intimidate Yang Hong.

    With just a few breaths, the fat woman Yong begged for mercy. She pulled Yang Hong's arm, cried and begged: "I say, I promise you, I will tell you everything, and stop torturing me!"

    "Humph, if I had known this, why did you not do business with me properly in the first place, and you had to ask for trouble!" Yang Hong sneered, retracted his hand and said: "Give me everything to engrave on a piece of paper!"

    The fat woman Yong didn't dare to hesitate. She quickly stood up and took out a piece of cloth with a neatly drawn pattern on it. She put it in Yang Hong's hand with trembling hands and said fearfully: "All the clues are recorded on this piece of cloth.  Can you let me go now and remove the restriction?"

    "Let you go?" Yang Hong took it and chuckled when he heard the words: "When did I say that after you give me the news, I will let you go immediately, but I can give you a chance to help me check the cloud  On the Dream Continent, which force has the existence of a powerful person in the life and death realm? It is best to use the corpse of a powerful person in the life and death realm to sit in the place of incarnation, and then find ten female cultivators with mysterious yin bodies and a non-coagulable blood mushroom. Then I  I promise you, release the restriction and never cause trouble to you again!¡±

    Yang Hong said in a calm tone, how could he easily give up on collecting information and such a huge network like Yihua Building? Then he told all his needs one by one. Now he is too pressed for time and is looking for the great realm of life and death.  Neng's natal essence and blood are imminent, so he must cast his net all over the sky and not miss any opportunity.

    The fat woman Yong screamed, apparently completely suppressed by Yang Hong's demands, and her whole body trembled.

    "What are you doing looking for the corpse of a powerful person in the realm of life and death?" Fatty Yong womanPeople screamed in disbelief.

    Yang Hong raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "You don't need to know this. As long as you find the news about the powerful person in the life and death realm, and it must be within a year, after I am sure it is accurate, I will completely lift the restriction. This is the only thing you have  Go away, otherwise you will die. You can probably tell that I have the magical power to change my breath and body. Even if I kill you now, the royal family will never be able to find me!"

    The fat woman Yong was struck by Yang Hong's gaze. She suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and trembled. She knew that everyone was a swordsman and I was a fish. She was not on an equal footing with the other party, making deals with them. Only by obediently obeying could she save her life.

    "Okay, but it's a matter of life and death. I, the Yihua Tower, have never dared to covet it. I need to rearrange my methods and plan slowly. Otherwise, once I am discovered, the royal family will not be able to protect me, and they will even take action against me directly!" Fatty Yong woman!  The man secretly gritted his teeth and resented Yang Hong to the extreme, but on his face he was respectful and did not dare to slack off in the slightest.

    "Just agree. We must start searching for the nine Xuanyin bodies immediately. We must get them no matter what the means, but the time can be extended. Within two years, this is the pattern of the non-coagulating blood mushroom!" Yang Hong said expressionlessly  Nodding, he immediately took out another picture from the ring, placed it on the table in front of him, and then said: "Also, help me find a place to rest. I want to live temporarily, and no one is allowed to disturb me.  The important thing is that the information about the ruins of the Great Shura Sect must not be leaked to anyone!"

    Yang Hong put forward the conditions one by one, and the fat woman could only agree obediently, not daring to resist. It was not until the two left that she suddenly collapsed to the ground, her body covered with fat, heaving and undulating, and she was already soaked in cold sweat.

    "It seems that the eldest brother has been forced into a panic and is going to cast a net all over the sky!" Shen Huan remained silent, but suddenly this idea came to his mind. With lightning speed, Yang Hong controlled the madam of Yihua House and tracked down the powerful person in the realm of life and death.  News, it was obvious that he was really pushed to the edge. Although his face was calm, his heart was always suffering from anxiety. Shen Huan even saw a trace of fear in his behavior.

    There are only two years until Yang Xue's sixteenth birthday. It seems like a long time, but for Yang Hong, it is far from enough. With his own efforts, even with the Chu family's full deployment, the chance is slim. He  There is no way at the moment, but to use the stupidest and most direct method. Casting the net all over the sky, there will always be a trace of clues.

 Text Chapter 102 Let her come to bed

    Yang Hong sat cross-legged on a bed, with a piece of cloth spread out in front of him, drawing a stretch of mountains and many annotations. He looked through them one by one, considered them carefully, and suddenly took a gentle breath, and a devilish aura popped out from his fingertips.  With a bang, the cloth was immediately burned and turned into a pool of fly ash.

    "The information recorded on this piece of cloth is really detailed. Even the affairs of the ancient Motuo Sect can be found out. It was obviously obtained from the royal family, but I don't know why the royal family would sell such important information!" Yang  Hong memorized what was written on the cloth and immediately burned it and destroyed it. Then he closed his eyes slightly, but thoughts kept rolling around in his heart. The ruins of the Great Shura Sect were recorded on the cloth in such detail that even many great families could not.  All the ancient Mo Tuo sects who knew it had vaguely mentioned it.

    The Great Shura Sect is a branch of the ancient Motuo Sect. It has a mysterious origin. It was massacred by a supreme power and one man thousands of years ago. Yang Hong also learned about it from Shen Huan. It was not detailed, but now he got a deeper understanding from the cloth.  .

    The ancient Motuo Sect is a mysterious ancient sect that has been handed down from ancient times. The so-called branch, the Great Shura Sect, was actually born out of a disciple who stole half of the classics and founded a sect.

    "Right now, regardless of what the royal family has secretly thought, the information drawn on this map should be accurate. The ruins of the Great Shura Sect are buried under Daze City. There are severe restrictions. In three days, there will be a full moon.  At night, the energy of the Sun from the ground escapes once in seven hundred years, and the power of the prohibition will be greatly weakened! "

    "At that time, all the major forces, sects, and aristocratic families were ready to move and seize the opportunity. However, I was single and weak. Even if I was not afraid of the powerful people in the Xianyuan Realm, I did not dare to stand out too much. It was better to hide in secret and find Shen Huan first.  My brother Shen Li will make further plans before he makes any plans!" Yang Hong plans his actions first, to clarify the context of his actions, and to put safety first before making other plans!

    One night passed, Yang Hong was sitting cross-legged on the bed, and suddenly there was a rooster crow, and he opened his eyes and said to the door: "Who!"

    Someone was about to knock on the door gently. Yang Hong sensed it immediately. Before the person could make a sound, he stopped. He only heard a timid voice coming from outside, but it was a woman. She said weakly: "Master  , I am here to serve you, wash and change your clothes as instructed by my mother!"

    "Oh? There's no need to come and serve me. You can go back!" Yang Hong said calmly, closing his eyes slightly again and saying no more. After a while, he suddenly frowned and said: "Why don't you leave? I said  , no need to serve!¡±

    The woman was still standing at the door and did not leave. After hearing this, she said respectfully: "Master, Xia E dare not disobey mother's words. If Master does not get up, Xia E can wait!"

    Yang Hong was silent for a moment, and then said coldly: "Forget it, come in!"

    "Thank you, sir!" The woman outside the door responded happily, holding the copper basin, gently opened the door, and walked over.

    Yang Hong opened his eyes slightly, but suddenly his face was startled, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he frowned: "How old are you, and you have ended up in a brothel!"

    The woman's cheeks were flushed, she was wearing a green shirt, and she was holding a copper basin in both hands. She suddenly trembled when she heard the words, lowered her head and said, "Master, Xia E is eleven years old this year!"

    "Eleven years old?" Yang Hong said blankly: "How did you end up in a brothel?"

    Xia E whispered: "My parents died in the aftermath of a battle between monks, which affected Chi Yu. I was left alone and helpless. Sister Biluo saw me and brought me to Yihua Tower!"

    "A problem to Chi Yu?" Yang Hong frowned slightly, then took a breath and said, "Do you know where Yihua Building is?"

    Xia E was startled: "Xia E didn't understand when I first came here, but now I know that Yihua House is a brothel, a place where men go to have fun!"

    "Now that you know it, why do you still stay here? A brothel is not the place you should stay!" Yang Hong sighed.

    Xia E, however, laughed self-deprecatingly and sighed quietly, her young face showing the vicissitudes of life and helplessness that she shouldn't have at her age.

    "What if you know, so what if you don't know?!" Xia E said bitterly: "I'm just a little girl with no relatives or friends. Leaving Yihua House is the only way to die. My mother can take me in, and doesn't force me to do anything. She only gives me clothes."  I am satisfied with food and clothing!¡±

    "She doesn't force you to do things?" Yang Hong was a little stunned.

    Xia E shook her head and said: "My mother looks fierce, but she is actually very kind at heart. She takes in many sisters like me for free, and provides them with food and accommodation. Otherwise, Sister Biluo would not dare to bring me back. Mother never forces us to accept guests.  , those sisters outside were all taken in by my mother in the early years and volunteered to take in customers and earn money to support us! "

    Yang Hong suddenly fell silent. Xia E handed over the copper basin and said respectfully: "Master, let me wash you up!"

    &nbsp"No need!" Yang Hong waved his hand and said, "Put the water here, go out and call your shopkeeper over, and tell her that I have something to talk to her about!"

    Over a cup of tea, the old madam's bloated body swayed, and she stood tremblingly in front of Yang Hong. With a respectful face, she said flatteringly: "Master, what do you want me to do? Did that girl Xia E's poor service make you angry? Go back."  I will teach her a lesson!"

    "Yes, that girl named Xia E was not attentive to her service!" Yang Hong raised his eyelids indifferently, revealing a cold light.

    The old madam's face changed, her fat rose and fell, and she shouted toward the door: "Xia'e, come in here!"

    "Mom." Xia E pushed open the door and walked in with her head lowered. The old madam smiled flatteringly: "Master, there is something wrong with Xia E, and she is not well served. Now she is here, at your disposal!"

    "Let me handle it?" Yang Hong's eyelids were half-closed, and he suddenly showed a smile and said: "Very good, let her sleep with me!"

    "Young Master, Xia E is still young!" The old bustard's face changed drastically, and he said quickly: "Look, there are many other girls in Yihua House who are as beautiful as flowers. Why should the Young Master choose such a young girl? She is so inexperienced.  If something happens, it will make the young master unhappy for nothing!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s face turned gloomy and he sneered: ¡°If she provokes me, she will either sleep with me or die. You should know my methods, choose one! Don¡¯t delay my efforts.¡±

    "This!" The old bustard's face was ashen, and Xia'e's face was also pale, her lips were biting back, and her young body was trembling.

    "Why, you, the girl from Yihua Building, have fallen into the world of mortals. Do you have to push and block the door to do business? Don't forget, your life is still in my hands. As long as I have a thought, you will die immediately!"  Yang Hong was ruthless and threatening at every step.

    The Madam's face was gloomy and her fat body was oozing with cold sweat, but she didn't agree. She just glanced at Xia E desperately.

    "Mom, I'm going!" Xia'e's pale face suddenly raised her head, her eyes expressionless, like a zombie, she walked to Yang Hongchuang and said without any emotion: "I'll accompany you, don't kill mom!"

    "Very good!" Yang Hong's cross-legged legs finally moved. He stood in front of the window, stretched out his hand to touch Xia'e's cheek, smiled softly and stared at the madam and said, "Why, why don't you go out? She has to sleep with you now.  You want to stay?"

    The old bustard Yong's fat body began to tremble violently again. Suddenly she screamed, raised her head and glared at Yang Hong ferociously, and said crazily: "Don't push her too much, she is just a child. All the requests you make, I  You¡¯ve agreed, what else do you want?¡±

    "Oh?" Yang Hong sneered with a playful smile on his face. He picked up Xia'e's ashen chin with his fingertips and said with a sneer: "You want to resist me and don't want to live? I just let her sleep with you, won't you?"  Kill her and get out!"

 Text Chapter 103: Inner Demon

    "You are simply a beast! Even a teenage girl will be punished. She will be punished by God!" The madam rushed over like a madman, staring at her eyes and almost spitting out fire.

    "Really, you held your life in my hands before, and a single thought could crush you into ashes, lingering and groveling, but now you dare to fight me regardless of life and death for her?" Yang Hong sneered, but there was something in his eyes.  There was a flicker of struggle, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, he flicked his fingers and moved his vitality, and a fierce wind rolled away. The madam suddenly felt as if he had been hit hard, fell in mid-air, screamed in pain, and fell to the ground.  Keep rolling.

    "Kill me, I won't let you go even if I'm a ghost! You beast!" The madam's fat face was twisted, and she couldn't help but shed tears, but she still gritted her teeth. When Yang Hong used his methods to control her life and death, he had  He was not so tough, but at this moment he dared to fight against him regardless of everything.

    "No, don't hurt her!" Xia'e's lifeless face fluctuated again. She suddenly pulled Yang Hong's arm and kept begging. Yang Hong remained indifferent, with a cold and stern look on her face. She finally gritted her teeth and made a loud noise.  The colorful clothes were torn open by her, and her tender fingers were too hard, causing a bloody opening. Then her eyes were filled with tears, and her skin as white as lotus root, slender and tender, was completely exposed. The next moment,  Just take off your clothes.

    "No, Xia'e, don't take it off!" The madam's heartbreaking voice was filled with despair, but Yang Hong's methods tortured her to the point of excruciating pain. She wanted to get up, but fell down again and again. Ten fat fingers,  Holding tightly together.

    Yang Hong frowned slightly, his eyes flickered, he suddenly took a breath, interrupted the Nine-Day Drunk Dream Art, and said calmly: "That's enough, I won't kill you, and I won't ask Xia E to sleep with you, so get up!  "

    "Beast, what else do you want to do?" The old bustard collapsed on the ground, in disbelief, his eyes still staring, almost ready to devour anyone. She no longer trusts Yang Hong at all. In her eyes, Yang Hong is  A demon, worse than a beast, even an eleven-year-old girl would not be spared. Only those who are truly lewd and evil can do this.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yang Hong snorted coldly, waved it out, and saw a band of demonic energy entering the old bustard's body in the blink of an eye, and said coldly: "Get out!"

    This word, mixed with the billowing energy, set off a ripple, and the Madam's huge body was swept out. She stumbled, Xia'e's face turned pale, she grabbed her clothes indiscriminately, and ran straight to the Madam.

    "Killing, there are times when I can't do it." Yang Hong took a breath, looked outside the door, and suddenly murmured to himself. At this time, Shen Huan's voice slowly came from the side.  Came over: "Why do you do this?"

    Yang Hong did not turn around, his eyes were still outside the door, and then he closed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "Do you want to ask me why you want to force a girl, or to unlock the restriction of the Nine Heavens Drunken Dream Treasure Art? If you talk about all this,  It¡¯s all my fault, do you believe it?¡±

    Shen Huan fell silent. In fact, when Xia E was called into the house by the madam, he had been standing outside the door. He had heard everything that happened before. He thought he knew Yang Hong very well. The so-called sleeping attendant,  It was just an excuse for him, how could he really force Xia E to sleep with her, so he did not show up immediately and just watched with cold eyes.

    "It's because of Xiaoxue!" Yang Hong shook his head gently, walked to the copper basin, looked at the slightly trembling water, and murmured: "Now in this world, I only have a sister like her, a close relative by blood. For Xiaoxue, I can kill someone."  Ru Ma can kill the whole family, make enemies all over the world, and be despised by thousands of people. Did you know that the little girl just now is actually the body of Xuan Yin! She was temporarily sealed by someone with great magical powers to delay her life! "

    "I'm almost ecstatic. I never expected that one of the nine Xuanyin bodies could be found so quickly, and it also has a big secret!" Yang Hong's eyes suddenly glowed coldly, and even Yan Lao's life and death realm  The saint's peak cultivation level has no way to deal with Xuanyin's body and can only rely on Wuhua water for temporary relief. But now, Yang Xue is forced to go deep into the deep pool of the underworld, wash away the body, and suffer unimaginable suffering.

    "Originally, I should have used thunderous means to capture her, take her into the Najie, and keep her until Xiaoxue activated the Ice Bone Rouge's body, and then release her to serve as the base of the formation! I even forced her to reveal her secret,  But for some reason, the way I looked at her reminded me of Xiaoxue!" Yang Hong said bitterly, "I thought that as long as it was for Xiaoxue, I could turn into a devil and kill women and children at all costs!  "

    "But this time, I can't bear it!" Yang Hong suddenly looked at himself with self-mockery, looked at his hands, stretched into the basin and said: "My hands are stained with blood. Some people from the Mo family have surrounded and killed me.  Among the casual cultivators, there are the patriarchs of three major families, and there are also innocent mortals who have been harmed by Chi Yu! In their eyes, I am a devil, a devil, and I should be cut into pieces with a thousand swords, and my soul will fly away!I once killed without any guilt or burden, but this time, I just couldn't do it. I couldn't do anything to a little girl who had the same fate as Xiaoxue. I didn't even dare to look her in the eyes, so I could only dodge and escape.  !  "

    "A strong man must first be stronger in his mind and then in his body. I thought that I had already implemented Master's teachings to the end and forged an extremely strong will! Gods who block them will kill gods, and Buddhas who block them will kill Buddhas! Now, here comes this  It's just wishful thinking on my part!" Yang Hong raised his hand, water stains all over his body, and placed a jade bracelet on his wrist in front of his eyes, his expression blank.

    "My biggest weakness is Xiaoxue. The figure of that little girl overlapped with it in that moment! It became my biggest obstacle!" Yang Hong's calm face suddenly twisted ferociously without any warning, and there was a snap.  , waved his hand and swept the copper basin in front of him, letting a large piece of water sprinkle on his face, stepped out, and immediately appeared in front of the stunned Shen Huan, holding him tightly with both arms, and shouted:  "Shen Huan, tell me why I can't bear it sometimes. I am obviously a demon who kills without blinking an eye and commits all kinds of evil. Why can't I even have the heart to kill a little girl? I told myself clearly,  As long as it¡¯s for Xiaoxue, I can do anything and I will do anything. It turns out that I am the real coward!¡±

    "Inner demon!" Shen Huan was caught by Yang Hong in a daze, and suddenly his face changed drastically. Yang Hong's state at this time was very similar to that of a man possessed. Qingming could no longer be seen in his eyes, and he was struggling to collapse.  , wandering and hesitating.

    He knew that Yang Hong's nerves had been stretched to the limit. Countless hardships were crushing him. To destroy his will and annihilate his spirit, he could only use bloody methods to suppress him cruelly. He claimed that  He is called a devil, but after all he is still a person, even just a teenager.

    At the age of seventeen, he has to be covered in blood, he has to learn to be cruel, and he has to face pressure that countless people can't even imagine. Even if he is a real demon, he is still immature. These heavy pressures are crushing Yang.  Hong was suffocated, but he could only go to the dark side in one step. There was no end. Especially this time, he couldn't overcome the demonic barrier in his heart.

 Text Chapter 104 What is the Devil?

    Yang Hong seems to be trapped in a crack, struggling to survive. Even though he kills people like a fool and uses bloody methods, the oppression he endures is unimaginable to others. If it were another person, his mind would have collapsed and he would have been completely lost.  , Shen Huan knew that if the two people's positions were swapped, he would never be able to survive until now, let alone kill the Mo family, clean up Luoshi Town, and lay out layers of plans, all when Yang Hong's mind was facing collapse.  One arrangement.

    But God's will plays a trick on people, and Yang Hong cannot escape the condemnation in his heart. After all, he is only a body of flesh and blood. He thinks that being cold-blooded and selfish are all his methods to cover up his inner weakness and force himself. Later, he saw many mortals in Luoshi Town.  Just because of his battle with Mo Xuanyun, he was devastated and homeless. He was even killed by many people and died directly in his hands. He became a demon in his heart and quickly sprouted a torture.

    Especially now, a body of Xuanyin was originally going to be sacrificed to Yang Xue. Xia E, who was used as the base of the formation, looked exactly like Yang Xue. Yang Hong could no longer make a ruthless move. Deep in his heart, that  The torture sound that Gu had been suppressing was like a loud thunder, and it kept making sounds.

    "Can you really do it? Kill countless people, be insensitive, and destroy this continent just to save Yang Xue's life?"

    "You can't do it. You think you're a devil, you think you're cruel, but you can't abandon your inner conscience at all. You keep saying that you can bear the infamy, and you are despised by thousands of people. Why do you treat a girl like this now?  I can't kill the killer! I can only say that you are a coward who dares to make bold statements, but when things come to a head, you shrink back timidly. You, Yang Hong, can't do that at all!" This voice rolled like a tide, suddenly!  Like madness, it echoed in Yang Hong's mind, one after another, over and over again, endlessly, trying to destroy his will and disintegrate his beliefs. Yang Hong's arms suddenly seemed to have exhausted their remaining strength and retracted, and he was in a daze.  The voice in my mind was still boiling.

    "Do you know that once the blood of Yang Xue Xuanyin's body is stimulated, it will become the body of Ice Bone Rouge. At that time, there will be another catastrophe. Countless people will die under this disaster. Even the great masters in the life and death realm will not be able to  Escape, you dare say you can do it, no, you can't destroy your conscience, your coldness, bloody cruelty, are actually just pretending, you are deceiving yourself!"

    "Boom!" Yang Hong was struggling in his heart, almost being tortured. He was forced to a dead end. Suddenly, a tyrannical torrent rushed out from his dantian, followed by another vicissitudes of life, a deep voice,  echoing in my mind.

    "Yang Hong, what is a demon, what is a demon?" This voice turned out to be the voice of the eternal demon left in his body.

    In Yang Hong's mind, two figures suddenly appeared, their faces blurred and floating in the air. Yang Hong was sandwiched between the two of them, curled up and hugging his knees, trembling. At this time, he no longer had any domineering power at all.  To put it bluntly, it is really like a teenager, who is helpless, panicked and wants to escape when facing a crisis.

    One of the figures was the thought that Yang Hong had been suppressing in his heart for a long time, transformed into an inner demon, and the other was a seed of the Eternal Demon buried in his demon womb when Yang Hong went through the thunder tribulation.  He possesses supreme supernatural power, comprehends the rules of the universe, and has reached the peak of his immortal magic skills. He knows that practicing this skill will cause cholestasis in the mind at the beginning, so he left this seed to assist Yang Hong.

    The two figures, with blurred faces, suddenly distorted and turned into the appearance of Yang Hong. The demon Jiejie in the center sneered, with a sinister look on his face, and issued a series of torture to Yang Hong.

    "Yang Hong, don't you regret it yet? You put aside your conscience, became a demon immediately, and killed everyone in the world in order to save Xiaoxue. She is your only blood relative in this world. Are you going to miss your chance for the sake of your so-called conscience!  "The inner demon is the incarnation of the evil thoughts that Yang Hong longs for most in his heart. Its series of tortures go straight to the soft spot in Yang Hong's heart. It wants to use Yang Xue as a weight to attack Yang Hong and teach him to be completely ruined and become a demon.  head.

    Another figure stood upright, like a black abyss, with a calm gaze. He just looked at Yang Hong and asked over and over again: "Yang Hong, what is a demon, and what is a demon?"

    "Xiaoxue!" Yang Hong huddled between two figures, shivering, suddenly raised his head, looked at the illusion of the inner demon, and stretched out his hand ignorantly, the illusion of the inner demon sneered, the seeds left by the eternal demon, transformed into human figures,  But he remained unmoved, his eyes were flat, and he just repeated one sentence in his mouth.

    "Yang Hong, what is the devil!" "What is the devil!" over and over again, not as sharp as torture, reaching straight into Yang Hong's heart, but full of vicissitudes and profoundness, as if he was asking for a truth, calling Yang  Hong, turn around and find the shore.

    Yang Hong stretched out his hands in mid-air, then stopped in mid-air, with doubts in his eyes, and murmured: "What is a demon? What is a demon?"

    The inner demon's face looked happy and twisted ferociously,Suddenly he screamed and said loudly: "Yang Hong, let me tell you, what is the devil? The devil is killing and destruction. The devil is the end of everything and the embodiment of evil! Yang Hong, come over to me, you are a  Devil, the messenger of killing, the master of evil, didn't you make bold promises to use your fighting power as your backbone to break through the sky and this earth? I'll give you this strength, which can span countless time and cultivate into a demon body.  , meet gods and kill gods, meet Buddhas and kill Buddhas, and immediately get everything you want, including the life essence and blood of the powerful in the realm of life and death!"

    The inner demon kept bewitching and expounding evil thoughts. As expected, Yang Hong's whole body trembled. He stretched out his hand again and stepped towards the inner demon step by step.

    "Yang Hong, what is the devil, what is the truth, what is the way, what is me?" The seed of the eternal demon finally asked again. Yang Hong suddenly felt as if he was struck by lightning. He stretched out his hands and shook violently.  Twitched.

    "What is the devil, what is the truth, what is the way, what is me?" Yang Hong's cloudy eyes suddenly revealed a trace of clarity, and he murmured to himself. He kept repeating this sentence, and the inner demon screamed again,  The evil energy was so strong that he suddenly stretched out his hand and turned into a withered evil bloody claw, trying to pull Yang Hong away. However, with a buzz, a burst of evil energy suddenly erupted from Yang Hong's body, knocking back the inner demons.

    "What is the devil, what is the truth, what is the way, what is I?" Yang Hong was still repeating these words, the clarity in his eyes gradually restored, and suddenly there was an unprecedented brightness.

    "What is the devil? The devil is truth. What is truth? Truth is Tao. What is Tao? Tao is me. What is me? I am the devil!" Yang Hong woke up completely. He straightened his spine suddenly and thought in his mind.  The inner demon screamed sharply and said ferociously: "No, no, Yang Hong, don't believe him. This is not the true meaning of the devil. The devil is the incarnation of evil. Killing is your mission!"

    However, Yang Hong remained unmoved. He murmured suddenly and loudly, as if he was explaining a truth and firming up a belief: "The devil is truth, truth is Tao, Tao is me, and I am the devil! The immortal true devil!  "

    Poof, a group of ghostly demon flames suddenly burned on the inner demon's body. Yang Hong's face returned to a cold and aloof look. He stepped out with a bang and shouted: "Destroy!"

    The demon in his heart was entangled in the demonic flames, lingering and roaring unwillingly for a long time. His body was completely reduced to ashes, but Yang Hong didn't look back. He suddenly knelt in front of the body of the eternal demon and knelt down.

    "Yang Hong, what is a demon, what is a demon?" The figure asked again.

 Text Chapter 105 The True Meaning of Demon

    "The devil is the original heart, and the devil is all thoughts! Good is also a devil, and evil is also a devil!" Yang Hong's straight body emitted a burst of deep light, and his eyes were penetrating and as solid as a rock, unprecedented.

    "The so-called demon is all things, creatures, Shura, and sacred. My heart is a demon, and my body is a demon. The demon kills, and the master is the yin, but it is not just killing, nor is it just the yin!" Yang Honglanglang!  He speaks loudly and speaks sonorously, explaining the inner truth and the true meaning of demons.

    The seeds planted by the Eternal Demon smiled slightly, just like Yang Hong's face, showing a trace of relief. He stretched out his hand, covered with magic patterns, and stroked gently, seemingly slowly but urgently, and Yang Hong's body was covered by him.  A faint halo of light was carved out, and it was a mysterious word. It was called devil, also called Tao, called heart, called me. At the center of Yang Hong's eyebrows, it meandered and changed, and finally condensed into a point.  Dark, annihilated.

    Pfft!  The figure suddenly turned into a puff of smoke and dissipated in Yang Hong's mind. Yang Hong looked at it quietly and felt the words between his eyebrows, which contained the true meaning of demons. They were all the insights he had gained from this ordeal.

    Boom!  In the room, Yang Hong was stunned, his breath was unstable, sometimes ferocious, sometimes painful, ups and downs. Suddenly, his crazy eyes were occupied by a clear light. Then, he breathed out gently and shook his body.  The evil thoughts were completely swept away from his eyes. Shen Huan, who was already extremely anxious, had no choice but to guard Yang Hong when his inner demon broke out before. At this time, he hurried over and said worriedly: "Brother, how are you? You were killed."  The invasion of inner demons is very dangerous!¡±

    The invasion of inner demons is a torture deep in the heart. The demonic obstacles raised by oneself cannot be helped by others. Shen Huan is well aware of the terror of inner demons, destroying people's hearts and unable to resist. At this time, when Yang Hong wakes up, his eyes are clear, but he is still worried. To know the inner demons,  A monk entangled by demons has a narrow escape. The stronger the obsession in his heart, the harder it is to break through. Shen Huan is very clear about Yang Hong's obsession, which is Yang Xue. Compared with others, his obsession is difficult to overcome, so to eliminate the inner demons, he must  More difficult.

    In fact, part of the reason why Yang Hong experienced inner demons this time was because of his deep obsession. Another reason was because of the immortal magic technique and the jealousy of heaven. Every time a practitioner takes a step forward, he has to endure torture and refine his heart.  , became stronger, especially the first practice of demonic skills, which magnified the demonic obstacles countless times. Even the eternal demon and the supreme magical power could not directly kill the inner demons, but guided him step by step to awaken Yang Hong.  .

    "I'm fine now!" Yang Hong shook his head and said. If it weren't for his master's foreknowledge, he would have planted the seeds as early as when he was resisting the thunder tribulation, just in case. Otherwise, it would be really difficult for him to get through this. After all, he  He also knew that the obsession in his heart was so strong that he could not easily break through it. However, this experience also made his mind reach a higher level. He thought that after slaying the inner demon, the master planted a word between his eyebrows.  , gently raised his hand and touched the center of his eyebrows, a faint black light flashed away.

    "By the way, Shen Huan, how long did it take for me to break through my inner demons this time?" Yang Hong suddenly asked.

    "Half an hour, luckily it's not long, otherwise the inner demons will invade and escape death. Even if the eldest brother wakes up, he will be discovered by others. Once he comes over, it will be unimaginable!" Shen Huan took a deep breath, with lingering fear in his heart, Yang Hong felt even more profound, and clicked  He nodded, suddenly frowned, and said in a cold voice: "It seems that someone has noticed it. It is the Xiantian Great Monk, the white-robed monk who provoked you and me before!"

    "That weird flower?" Shen Huan raised his eyebrows, looked at Yang Hong and said, "What should I do? Should I assassinate him directly and kill him silently and silently using my brother's methods?"

    Yang Hong pondered for a moment and shook his head: "It's better not to cause trouble and attract more people, and the situation is too tense now. It's about to explode. Use deception to hide the sea, change another form, and avoid him for the time being!"

    Immediately, the two of them used their methods to twist their bodies, and instantly changed into another appearance. At this time, Yang Hong sensed that the breath of the young man in white robe was approaching. He only heard a sneer, and there was a sudden noise outside Yihua Building. He was so  He was bold and unscrupulous and kept shouting outside Yihua Building.

    "Who dares to explode in Daze City? I don't know that this area is occupied by our Manghuang Sect. No fighting is allowed without the approval of our Manghuang Sect!" The white-robed monk sneered repeatedly, very arrogantly, but  Inadvertently, a trace of solemnity flashed across his eyes.

    He is also an innate monk. How could he not know that when Yang Hong's aura broke out just now, there was a trace of innate aura, which was very powerful, especially when it suddenly broke out without any warning before. It was obvious that there was a secret technique to cover up the aura and cultivation. Yang Hong  She frowned slightly, and then the madam suddenly came in. She stared at Yang Hong with hatred, without covering up, and sneered: "I know you change your body and cover up your breath, but the monks of the Manghuang Sect discovered that these methods have no effect at all.  , this white-robed monk is Wu Chongyun, a true disciple of the Manghuang Sect, and one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent.??A magic weapon that collects breath. Once it is used, no matter how powerful your concealment technique is, it will still appear. At this juncture, you must not want to be exposed. Come with me!  "

    Yang Hong gestured towards Shen Huan and followed the madam. He had changed his appearance and even his aura, turning into two other people. The madam could still see it. Obviously, with her status and cultivation, it was impossible for her to see through the deception and concealment of the sea.  Strength is the vision that has been tempered by the ordinary people for a long time.

    The white-robed monk outside Yihua Building seemed to have some scruples and did not come in. He just kept shouting. Yang Hong sneered in his heart and ignored him. After a cup of tea, the madam took him to the backyard of Yihua Building and pointed at a  A thick ancient tree said: "The middle of this Escape Tree has been hollowed out to engrave restrictions. It can be hidden underground. Wu Chongyun's magic weapon cannot be penetrated to detect, so you can rest assured!"

    Yang Hong nodded. He really didn't want to cause trouble at the moment. Otherwise, with his character, he would have taken action unscrupulously before, directly killing the white-robed monks in the streets. Especially when he killed the inner demon, he immediately realized the true meaning of demons.  , just follow your heart and kill without restraint.

    "Okay, yes, it seems that what Xia E said is not false. To tell you the truth, I was so vicious because of my inner demons. Of course, the most important thing is, I want to know whether you deliberately provoked Xia E and staged  It's a bitter plot. Obviously, you succeeded in gaining my approval. The restriction in your body has actually been lifted by me. You are a smart person and you should know what I mean. Tell me everything you have hidden from me! "

    The three of Yang Hong entered the Escape Tree, and the Madam activated the restraint. Sure enough, there was a wave of true energy. Yang Hong felt that his body was sinking. Faint lines of light were on the wall of the Escape Tree, covering his breath until the sinking stopped.  Finally, he spoke to the madam.

    "The restriction in my body was released by you? When did it happen? Why couldn't I notice it?" Old Madam Yong's fat old face showed a hint of surprise. She concentrated and searched her body, but in vain.

    Yang Hong waved his hand and said calmly: "I am already a great Xiantian monk. With your cultivation level, I can't find out. Of course, I don't need to lie to you. Now that your actions have been recognized by me, you can straighten your posture and talk to me.  , drag out all the things you concealed from me, and I promise to help you get rid of the threat from the royal family!"

 Text Chapter 106: A good man, Qing, has fallen like this

    "What! You are a Xiantian monk, how old are you? Also, how do you know that I was coerced by the royal family and did not enter the scene voluntarily!" The old bustard's face changed drastically, and he stepped back. She really couldn't imagine that the face in front of her was blinded.  The young man will be a great congenital monk. Although Yang Hong uses his skills to change his breath, the old bustard has been through the dust for a long time and his eyes are venomous. It can be seen at a glance that Yang Hong is definitely no more than twenty years old.

    She was a great Xiantian monk who was no more than twenty years old. No wonder the madam looked horrified and unbelievable. However, she suddenly thought about how Yang Hong had captured her before, like a chicken, and she gasped. She herself was also a peak human-turned-monk.  He controlled many people and worked hard for it. Although he looked despicable and was ugly and fat, which really made people feel shabby, he still had tyrannical strength after all. In Luo Shi Town, he was a family head-level existence.

    "Of course I am a great Xiantian monk. You don't need to doubt this. As for whether you were coerced by the royal family, it's very simple. You rescued many distressed girls without forcing them or teaching them any skills. Obviously you didn't want to expose their existence.  You should collect the mortal women under your control to hide their eyes from others, otherwise as long as you teach them the skills, even if the qualifications are too poor, it will take more than ten years to become a low-level monk, and you are not willing to be raped. This is you  It¡¯s because you were forced to do so, not because of your own free will!¡± Yang Hong shook his head and sighed softly.

    Yang Hong really couldn't imagine that an old bustard with such an appearance was more kind than those so-called famous families and righteous monks. Even if he became someone else's pawn, he would not forget to help orphans in distress. This was what he had in mind.  In the demon, Yang Hong still did not forget the reason for lifting the restriction in her body. Yang Hong considered himself murderous and cruel. He was not a saint with a heart for the world, but he also had a bottom line. He only killed and injured him. Regarding the actions of the old bustard, he still did not forget the person who harmed him.  There is a status that allows him to be treated as an equal.

    "All your secrets are now exposed under my nose. Tell me the real details you have hidden. I am not afraid to tell you that my real age is only seventeen. Even if I risk my life,  You should be able to guess, as a great monk in the Kelisha True Yuan Realm, that my potential is enough for you to trust me and I can help you get rid of the threat and have no worries!" Yang Hong looked calm and did not push.

    "A seventeen-year-old Xiantian Great Monk, who can defeat a strong person in the True Yuan Realm?" The old bustard gasped again, his eyes widened, but he had no doubts. With the strength of Yang Hong's Xiantian Great Monk, he didn't even bother to deceive her.  What's more, Yang Hong has the means to control people's hearts. He can plant restrictions in her body and do whatever he wants. How could he be so ignorant that he would ignore simple and direct means, beat around the bush, and be thankless for his efforts?

    The madam's eyes were filled with excitement, and her plump body was trembling. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and she was shocked again: "Such a heaven-defying talent is rare in ancient times. Even if all the big sects have exhausted their countless talents to train one person, they can't do it."  Come on, could it be that you were the one who overcame the tribulation in the Wild Beast Forest that night, and you were able to carry through the tribulation of heavenly punishment and the actions of the ten prehistoric immortals? "

    "Yes, it was me who resisted the catastrophe that night. God wanted to kill me, but it was just a wishful thinking. Not only did I survive the catastrophe with great supernatural powers and great perseverance, but my master also tried to kill those with supreme supernatural powers.  , so a mere dynasty is not worth mentioning in my eyes. Even if my current strength is not enough to destroy them, sooner or later, they will crawl at my feet and become slaves!" Yang Hong spoke domineeringly and was full of confidence.  He must instill in the madam that he has unlimited potential and be completely devoted to him.

    The Madam was really shocked. Yang Hong's true identity was truly revealed in front of her. It was as vast as the sea and had endless potential. Her rock-hard heart finally relaxed. Suddenly, her face straightened and she gritted her teeth.

    "Okay, with your status as a great innate monk, you must be honest with me. If I continue to be stubborn, I will be stupid. I will tell you all the things I have concealed, and I will go all out to collect the body of Xuanyin, the great realm of life and death."  I will try my best to help you if I can get the news, but you have to promise me that after you overthrow the dynasty, you will let me be the emperor, usher in a new era, and create an ancient prosperous age!" The old bustard gritted his teeth and looked like he would give it all, but Yang Hong didn't respond when he heard this.  There was no response, but Shen Huan on the side was all surprised and said in disbelief: "What, you want to be the emperor, the empress? You are so ambitious!"

    "Ambition? Yes, I want to be the emperor. Since I was thirteen years old, living on the streets and being raped countless times, I have sworn to overthrow the dynasty and give all poor mortals a peaceful world where no one fights with each other and no one is without control.  I can go home, no one is starving in the streets, no one dies without a whole body, but I know that it is a delusion, a huge obsession, out of reach, even if I spend thousands of lifetimes, I will never be able to achieve it, and then I met  I met a weirdo. He imprisoned me, slept with me day and night, and used my body as a furnace to practice evil skills. Unexpectedly, I was punished by God and became possessed and died. I stole his skills and practiced in hiding, but because it was  As a result of an evil act, my shape changed and I became ugly and scary, but I have no regrets. I want to change the world, so this sacrifice is nothing!"

    The old bustard Yong, with his fat body and trembling body, told all the secrets one by one, but his face became extremely bitter. Shen Huan beside him suddenly fell silent and sighed deeply.

    "But, all my sacrifices are still just a laughing stock!" The old bustard suddenly cried bitterly: "I have poor talent, and I have reached the peak of my life. I can no longer make progress, especially my appearance. I am despised by others. In the world of cultivation,  It was even more difficult to survive. Just when I was desperate and wanted to die, I met the royal family's minions and recruited lackeys. I thought that since I was in this situation anyway, I might as well risk my life and survive, join the royal family, and start plotting again secretly! "

    "However, I was still too naive. How could it be so easy to join an organization of royal minions? Sure enough, I was forced to take poison and must not violate it for the rest of my life. I collected information about various forces for them. I fell into despair again and wanted to fall.  , but at that time, I met Ziluo, a little girl who was only thirteen years old and had the same fate as me.

    "The appearance of Zi Luo has given me renewed vitality. From then on, while serving the royal family, I also collected orphan girls and children from all over the country and gave them to them for free. I only hope that I can change something in my lifetime!" The old bustard's face was filled with tears.  , crying bitterly, her wrinkled and ugly face was full of helplessness and despair. This was the first time that she showed her true feelings and her delusions in front of outsiders, hoping only to gain an out-of-reach opportunity.

    Yang Hong still listened expressionlessly, unmoved, and no change could be seen on his face. However, Shen Huan sighed repeatedly, looking at the old bustard's ugly appearance, he felt that this kind of person was too idealistic.  This world is a jungle where the weak eat the strong. There is no real way to hoe the strong and help the weak, and there is no so-called righteous way. Everything is the sympathy, pity, or kindness of the strong towards the weak.  , and evil deeds.

    Lifting his feet slightly, Yang Hong turned around, stared at the old bustard calmly, and said: "Tell me, what is your name? From now on, I will help you realize all your so-called wishful thinking and ambitious ambitions."  , I, Yang Hong, give you this opportunity!¡±

 Text Chapter 107 Yu Waner

    "Are you really willing to help me realize my dream?" The madam trembled all over. She could hardly believe it, thinking that Yang Hong was deceiving her. After all, her ambition was really scary. As the first female emperor since the beginning of the world, she could control killings.  power.

    Yang Hong nodded and said solemnly: "Yes, I promised to help you, and I will keep my promise. However, you have to wait until my magic power is completed and everything is completely resolved. I will not hide it from you now.  The reason why I force you to search for the news about the powerful person in the realm of life and death, as well as the ten bodies of Xuanyin, is because my sister is terminally ill, so I have to do this. The girl from Xia'e before was a body of Xuanyin. I'm afraid you don't know yet.  Well, she has a shocking secret, and someone used magical means to suppress the mysterious cold energy into her Dantian.

    "Xia'e is the body of Xuanyin!?" The old bustard took a step back, his fat heaving: "There is also a big secret. She was rescued and pressed to her dantian. This is impossible. When Biluo found her, she was already dying, her dantian was damaged, and  She¡¯s not practicing, she¡¯s just an ordinary girl!¡±

    "Even I can't detect this, but she is a body of Xuanyin. You should know the consequences. Even if someone uses magical powers, they will not survive until the age of sixteen. If I want to save my sister, I have to sacrifice something. It's impossible.  Let her go!" Yang Hong shook his head. He now has a firm mind and understands the true meaning of demons. Although he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, it concerns Yang Xue. He has a clear conscience and does not care about anything else.

    The madam was shocked and doubtful. Her previous excitement was suddenly extinguished by Yang Hong's basin of cold water. She suddenly took a deep breath of cold air and said with firm eyes: "Okay, those who achieve great things don't stick to trivial matters. I can't do it just because of it."  Xia E is alone and has missed the only opportunity, but I hope you promise me one thing. Before you leave Daze City, let Xia E stay by my side. Finally, I will do my best! "

    Yang Hong nodded, naturally he would not refuse this request. He also knew that the madam wanted to compensate Xia E. Although this so-called compensation was far inferior to Xia E's sacrifice, she had no choice, just as she said  Yes, those who achieve great things do not stick to trivial matters. Since ancient times, which emperor has not stepped on the corpses and killed the world in blood, let alone in this world that is mainly based on cultivation, he has to make sacrifices.

    The old bustard took a breath, and then continued: "Probably no one knows my name for a long time. In fact, I also come from a noble family, and I am a proud daughter of heaven. However, more than thirty years ago, when I was seven years old, my family fortune was ruined.  The great power was destroyed, and I was left alone, alone, wandering around the world. My real name is Yu Wan'er, and I am the orphan of the Yu family in the Holy King City."

    "Holy King City, Yu Waner!" Yang Hong nodded, but Shen Huan on the side suddenly frowned and murmured: "Thirty years ago, Yu Waner, wait a minute, is your mother, thirty years ago, Yunmeng  The most beautiful woman in mainland China! Huangfu Ruobing!¡±

    Old Madam Yu Wan'er's body trembled, her plump body rose and fell, and she suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "I never expected that there are still people in this world who remember my mother. Yes, I am the daughter of Huangfu Ruobing, and my father is the younger brother of the head of the Yu family.  Yu Yunhe!¡±

    "Thirty years ago, Yu Yunhe, one of Yunmeng's top ten young talents, and the most beautiful woman in the mainland, Huang Fu Ruobing, could never have imagined that the majestic Yu Yunhe, the daughter of Huang Fu Ruobing, would!" Shen Huan took a deep breath,  His eyes were shocked, but he did not continue. Thirty years ago, among the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent, Yu Yunhe ranked second. Huangfu Ruobing was even called the most beautiful woman in Yunmeng Continent.  No two, how could we imagine that their orphan would fall into such a situation, practice evil skills, have a vulgar appearance, and even become the madam of Yihua House, and be ridiculed by others.

    Yang Hong's eyes were fluctuating, but he didn't speak. Shen Huan sighed regretfully, but Yu Waner shook her head and said, "I don't regret it. I have never complained about others when I fell into this situation. Otherwise, with my appearance, I would have been coveted by others a long time ago."  "

    "Mr. Yang, since Yu Wan'er has sincerely surrendered, now tell me everything I know!" Yu Wan'er quickly straightened her posture, endured the ups and downs in her heart, and prepared to tell Yang Hong everything she knew.

    Half an hour later, Yang Hong blinked, frowned and said, "According to your statement, you are not the core figure of the royal family, and you don't know much about the inside story of the royal family? But that's right, your cultivation is not innate."  Great monk, of course they won¡¯t reuse you. You are now poisoned, so I won¡¯t untie it for you right away, otherwise I will scare the snake and wait until I have completely gained my magical power and ignored the power of the dynasty before I can fulfill my promise!¡±

    Yu Wan'er also knew that the time was not ripe and the poison in her body could not be unlocked. She had to continue to work with the royal family and use the royal family's intelligence network to serve Yang Hong and find the whereabouts of the great master of life and death and the ten mysterious yin bodies.  , otherwise even if Yang Hong sympathized with her, he would not be able to help her ascend to the throne for free, and the gain would outweigh the loss.

    Who is Yang Hong? He is revealing.When she had survived the catastrophe of heavenly punishment, Yu Waner already knew his true identity, otherwise she would not have called him Young Master Yang. The shock caused by Yang Hong's resistance to the catastrophe of heavenly punishment was unimaginable, especially in the  At this juncture, it has long attracted the attention of various forces across the continent. Naturally, the royal family cannot remain indifferent. When Yang Hong entered Yihua Building, he received a secret order from the royal family to investigate all information about Yang Hong.

    The calamity of heaven's punishment, known as the calamity of death, caused the great power in the realm of life and death to be wiped out and could not last a breath. Yang Hong not only resisted, but also used his supreme demonic power to cover the sky and the sun. All the big forces were thinking about it.  Panic-stricken, unable to sleep or eat well, I am bound to find out what's going on.

    "The intention of the royal family seems to be to find Mr. Yang and kill him on his way to growth. Although the secret order I received was only a few words, a discerning person can guess it, but I have to admit that everyone's thoughts are wrong.  Young master Yang can resist the calamity of divine punishment that no one has been able to withstand for countless years. How can they be killed by just a few forces? Their efforts are destined to be in vain!" Yu Wan'er is now on Yang Hong's side!  , all interests are gradually calculated from Yang Hong, and he is very clear about Yang Hong's potential. Even the prehistoric immortals can't stop his growth. How dare a few big forces dare to threaten to kill him.

    Yang Hong smiled slightly and did not refute. He suddenly said: "Go out now and bring a pen and paper. I will teach you two exercises. With your current cultivation level, it is too shallow and you will definitely not be able to break through the innate realm. You  Don¡¯t worry about being discovered. The skills I teach you include deceiving the heavens and hiding the sea, changing the form, and condensing the breath. They are all earth-level skills. If you work for me now, I will try my best to support you! "

    "Earth Level Cultivation Technique!?" Yu Wan'er took a deep breath, with a hint of shock in her eyes.

    "You don't have to believe that you are not the only one who cooperates with me, Yang Hong. You are now my ally. I will not let you suffer. I only take risks to do things without seeing the light of day!"

 Text Chapter 108: Follow with all your heart

    Yu Wan'er did not doubt that he was there, so she naturally trusted Yang Hong. Just as she said, sincerely surrendering to her, she was completely convinced. She left the Fleeing Tree alone. After only a moment, she found the paper. Yang Hong nodded and took it.  He deceived the sky and concealed the Sea Scripture, carefully recorded the Eight Transformations Skills of the Gods and Demons Meng Yin, and then handed them to Yu Wan'er, and warned: "These two skills are given to you now, and you can teach them to everyone in Yihua Building, but  You must ensure that you are loyal and will not betray you, otherwise the royal family will find that with my current combat power, I cannot protect you, especially those children aged 11 or 12, which is the best time to practice. Don't hide your secrets and teach them as much as possible.  !¡±

    Yang Hong's words were an understatement, but Yu Wan'er showed an extremely grateful look and said solemnly: "Young Master Yang, please rest assured, I will carefully investigate their details and make sure there is no doubt before I pass them on!"

    Yu Wan'er knew well that the value of the Earth Level Cultivation Technique was immeasurable. They were all core disciples of large sects and could only be practiced by true disciples. Therefore, she was grateful and took it solemnly. She was even more devoted to Yang Hong. Yang Hong waved his hand and said: "I'm here  , there are also some middle-grade magic weapons and high-grade magic weapons that will be given to you to expand your strength, but don¡¯t give them to those children for the time being. If they are not strong enough, they will only attract people to covet them!¡±

    As Yang Hong spoke, he moved his fingers again, and pieces of magic weapons flew out from Najie. The light flashed. These magic weapons were collected by him during his killing of Qingyun Sect disciples and his battle with Mo Xuanyun.  Some low-level magic weapons were taken out and handed over to Yu Wan'er.

    "Young Master Yang!" Yu Waner's plump face showed a trace of flushing. She knew very well the details of Yang Hong. He destroyed the Mo family and killed the three heads of the family. His methods were cruel and he was at the height of his power. He was better than the so-called top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent.  To be famous, there must be a peerless devil who has not appeared for countless years, but now he is teaching skills and rewarding magic weapons for a group of unrelated boys and girls, which is contrary to the information she has received.

    How could a demon be so generous as to give countless people's earth-level skills and several magic weapons to a brothel madam without hesitation?  Come out and don't even bother to do it.

    "The world humiliates me, despises me, bullies me, and abandons me. On the one hand, they seek pleasure and are despicable in their hearts. On the other hand, they are happy and reluctant to leave. In the end, they even cover up and claim to be saints. But the devil in their mouth respects me and loves me.  I, have mercy on me, give me what I ask for!" Yu Wan'er almost trembled as she touched the magic weapons and techniques, her face filled with tears. She suddenly felt that the world was turned upside down in an instant. The so-called righteous monks were no match for them.  The demons in his mouth all claim to be noble and transcendent, which is so ridiculous.

    "Since the eldest brother is so generous, brothers, let's give some blood this time!" Shen Huan suddenly said, reaching out from the storage bag and taking out many things, including crystal nuclei, medicinal materials, and low-level materials, both of them  When crossing the wild beast forest, he sighed and said, "Yu Wan'er, take these things and exchange them for some crystal stones to help you practice. Don't let those women continue to show their faces to receive guests. Although you don't force them,  But who really wants to do that?"

    Shen Huan also felt something in his heart and wanted to contribute. In the wild beast forest, although most of the demon beasts and demon pills were swallowed by the demon eggs, the remaining ones were also extremely large. He  This time it was really bleeding heavily, so I took out half of it and donated it.

    "This young master is so kind and virtuous that Yu Waner will never forget it!" Yu Waner did not refuse and took it gratefully. Although Yihua House was a brothel and she made a lot of money every day, after all, the royal family was threatening her, so what she got  Part of her income was handed over, especially since she took in orphans and young girls for free. The daily expenses were so high that it was unimaginable, otherwise she would not continue to make a living from this even if there was a chance.

    "Okay, this matter ends here, Yu Waner, I, Yang Hong, am the big devil who defies heaven and conquers immortals. I am not a saint, but a gentleman. I have something to ask for, so I paid such a high price. Remember what I said before  I request that you must help me do it, especially the news about the great powers in the realm of life and death, which is imminent. You can use any means, or even compromise with the royal family, to properly reveal my information to them, even if it means telling them my details,  And the purpose!" After doing all this, Yang Hong's face remained calm, and suddenly his eyes flickered and he shot out a ray of light and said to Yu Wan'er.

    "What the young master means!" Yu Waner was startled, but as soon as she thought about it, she understood what he meant, and said in surprise: "The young master is asking for directions, and with the help of the royal family, he has been exploring the realm of life and death all over the continent.  information?"

    She has rich experience and can react faster than Shen Huan. In the blink of an eye, she thought of the implication of Yang Hong's words. Shen Huan was also extremely surprised and exclaimed: "Brother, this is a dangerous move of yours. You will risk your life and survive."  !¡±

    "Yes, the royal family must be concerned about me. With my potential, I will be a serious concern for them if I grow up. If I am in danger of overthrowing the government, they will never sit still and wait for death. If I let them know that I have a weakness, they will definitelySeize this opportunity and use it to strangle me. However, it cannot be ruled out that they will spread suspicion in the future and spread false news to deceive me. So Yu Wan'er, you will gradually increase your status in the royal family and get in touch with the core. In the future, you can  Help me find out the truth!  "Yang Hong nodded and did not deny that this move was indeed a dangerous move. With his current strength, although he is tyrannical, he still believes that he is definitely not a dynasty. For thousands or even tens of thousands of years, so  The opponent has accumulated a huge amount of background, but as Shen Huan said, it is most likely that Yang Hong will expose his biggest weakness to the royal family to collect information about the powerful people in the realm of life and death, just as Shen Huan said.  Chance of success.

    "If even a royal family cannot get news, I am afraid that in the next two years, my efforts will be in vain. If my current strength is not too low, I will even reveal the news to Yunmeng Continent. All the major forces can  Recruit those who are solicited, and make enemies with those who cannot be solicited, at all costs!" Yang Hong's tone was very calm and calm, but the content contained in his words made Shen Huan and his two people shocked.

    "Brother, you are really going to be the enemy of the whole world!" Shen Huan took a breath. He thought he knew Yang Hong thoroughly, but now he realized that his thoughts could never keep up with Yang Hong's footsteps.  , every step he took seemed ordinary, but it actually contained deep meaning and long-term thinking. If Yang Hong hadn't revealed it himself, he would have broken his head and couldn't guess that Yang Hong dared to make the world his enemy and use himself as a bait to deceive everyone in the world.  People, work hard for him.

    "With such a mind, such means, and such cultivation, he is still just a seventeen-year-old boy. No wonder his thunder disaster is a disaster of heaven's punishment. God is jealous and vows to kill him. On the way to growth, if he is with him  As an enemy, he will definitely be plotted silently! There is no end to his cultivation, and he will become stronger step by step. Once he truly grows up, won't even God be worried and timid?" Yu Wan'er opened her mouth and couldn't say anything, but she suddenly thought in her heart.  The thought flashed out.

    "Okay, it's time for Wu Chongyun, one of the top ten young talents, to leave. Let's go out. The ruins of the Great Shura Sect are about to be opened. I have also made some preparations. Shen Huan, Mo Xuanyun will definitely appear this time.  I want to see if Taoist Guiluo can save him a third time!" Yang Hong sneered, with a hint of cruelty in his eyes.

    Right now, we still have to focus on the ruins of the Great Shura Sect and the search for Shen Huan's brother Shen Li. Other things cannot be accomplished overnight. The three of them left the Escape Tree and appeared in the backyard of Yihua Building. Yu Wan'er turned around.  , waved his hand and emitted a gray light, and the Escape Tree suddenly transformed into the size of a palm, and said to Yang Hong: "Sir, although this Escape Tree is not a treasure, it is extremely effective for blocking perception, and the Master wants to enter the Great Shura Sect.  Relics, use the Breathing Tree, you can travel through the underground unimpeded, and escape the pursuit of some opponents! "

    The Escape Tree is also a rare treasure from heaven and earth. Yu Wan'er is completely devoted to Yang Hong and has been following him. Worried about his safety, she gave the Escape Tree to him without hesitation. Yang Hong nodded and did not refuse. At this time, suddenly  Shen Huan showed a trace of joy on his face and said to Yang Hong: "Brother, through mind-to-mind communication, Fang Yunshuang received news from the Chu family that the whereabouts of a non-coagulating blood mushroom had been found in Wanhuang City, but the authenticity cannot be confirmed!"

    "The non-coagulable blood mushroom is very good. It's not in vain that I support him vigorously. Yu Wan'er, this king of the Chu people, is also my partner. He is the head of the Chu family in Luoshi Town. You must help each other and assist me together. Now this matter  I'll leave the matter to you, remember, you have to get this non-blood-coagulating mushroom no matter what the cost!" Yang Hong's eyes flashed and he ordered Yu Wan'er on the side.

 Text Chapter 109 Everything is down to the smallest detail

    In just two days, the King of Chu Ren actually obtained the whereabouts of the non-coagulable blood mushroom, which was beyond Yang Hong's expectations. It was obvious that he had truly put aside his body and was determined to follow Yang Hong.  Yang Hong smiled slightly, ordered Yu Wan'er, and then returned to the house with Shen Huan. At this time, Wu Chongyun, who seemed strange, reckless and ignorant outside Yihua Building, had stopped making noises. Others thought he could not be found, and they were resentful.  After leaving, Yang Hong smiled coldly.

    This Wu Chongyun also seems to have the ability to restrain his aura. He is lurking outside Yihua Building at the moment, watching eagerly. Yang Hong's perception is keen. As soon as he walks out of the Escape Tree, Wu Chongyun's clues are exposed. He sneered:  "This Wu Chongyun is really unwilling to give up. He may seem reckless, but in fact the city is so deep that he has deceived many people! Otherwise, the title of one of the top ten young talents in the so-called Yunmeng Continent would not be his turn!"

    The top ten young talents are the people in the entire Yunmeng Continent, all the major forces, and even the royal family. Anyone under the age of thirty who has broken through the innate realm and has the strongest combat power is a talented person.  Either he is a proud man from various aristocratic families or a large sect, or he is an ordinary monk who has deep blessings, gets a shocking adventure, and becomes a blockbuster.  Yang Hong had previously learned from Yu Waner and Shen Huan that this so-called top ten young talents were actually those who had reached the innate realm of combat power under the age of thirty, especially Yu Waner, who just went out and sent them  A stack of paper records Wu Chongyun's background.

    Wu Chongyun, a disciple of the Manghuang Sect, the successor of the next generation of the sect leader, ranked sixth among the top ten young talents, a great monk in the innate embryonic realm, his practice method is the true method of Qingyan Transformation Tribulation, the secret technique of attacking, and the black  The Heaven-Destroying Hand, the Demon-Slaying Demon-Slaying Sword in the hand, is a top-quality magic weapon. It was personally awarded by Nalan Hongye, the leader of the Manghuang Sect. The most important point is that there are rumors that Wu Chongyun was suspected of receiving an unexpected inheritance while traveling abroad.  There is a treasure that can be used to discover hidden techniques.

    Pieces of information about Wu Chongyun flashed through Yang Hong's mind. They were all collected by Yu Wan'er and handed over to Yang Hong's hands. They were all detailed and detailed, as if someone had taken out all the money and left no trace.

    "This Yu Wan'er really has some skills. The details of any disciple of any major sect are top secrets and cannot be leaked, but she has investigated them in such detail! Brother, I have no doubts about what Wu Chongyun had for breakfast today.  , Yu Wan'er may find out!" Shen Huan was shocked, and a chill ran down his spine. A monk's magic weapon and skills were all major secrets. Even some dual monks could not reveal them completely, otherwise once it was spread, they would be with each other.  When people fight with each other, they will suffer big losses, but Yu Wan'er actually collected all Wu Chongyun's wealth in a short period of time and wrote it down on paper. The efficiency of her actions is really outrageous.

    Yang Hong also showed a look of surprise, nodded and said: "It seems that I got lucky and got a lot of help from my benevolence when my demonic barrier emerged this time. But you don't have to be surprised. These news must have come from Yu Wan'er from other places.  Got it, relying on the power of the royal family!¡±

    Shen Huan was stunned for a moment, nodded slightly, and then said: "Then what should we do now? The ruins of the Great Shura Sect will appear in two days. Wu Chongyun is still lingering at the moment, waiting outside Yihua Building, which may delay things!  Don¡¯t do it secretly, kill them directly!¡±

    Yang Hong frowned and pondered, a hint of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, but suddenly shook his head and sneered: "Forget it, I'll let him go this time. I don't believe that after the ruins of the Great Shura Sect are opened, he will still have the patience to continue to sit back and wait.  Of course, if he persists in his obsession, I will also have the Escape Tree to block his magic weapon exploration and let him escape! I will wait for this matter to be resolved, and I will attack him directly the next time I am about to make the whole world my enemy.  Even though I can¡¯t afford to offend the leader of the Manghuang Sect, I can still easily kill a mere Yibo disciple!¡±

    There are still two days until the Great Shura Sect ruins are opened. During this period, Yu Waner and the King of Chu met and got to know each other. They went to Wanhuang City together to obtain non-coagulable blood mushrooms for Yang Hong.

    The emergence of non-coagulating blood mushroom this time is just a suspicion. King Chu Ren also got it from the disciples' reports that spread, so he is not 100% sure. However, Yang Hong is still unwilling to give up any chance. Uncle Atie's disappearance is probably caused by Gui Luo.  The real person kidnapped him and wanted to coerce Yang Hong in the future, so the possibility of his death was very small. Naturally, Yang Hong did not delay in searching for the non-blood-coagulating mushroom.

    "What, it's not a blood-free mushroom, it's just a ten-year-old Ganoderma lucidum that looks exactly like it!" Wanhuang City is very close to Daze City, and there is a teleportation circle between the two cities. They arrived in an instant. King Chu Ren and Yu Waner hurriedly  I rushed there, only to receive this depressing news.

    Yang Hong frowned slightly, with no expression on his face. The King of Chu Ren said with a guilty look on his face: "Mr. Yang, I'm really sorry for leaving you so happy! I will go back to the family immediately, send more people to investigate, carefully check the drawings, and prevent  This happens again!¡±

    "It's okay!" Yang Hong took a breath.?Shaked his head and said: "The fact that you informed me as soon as possible and went there in person is enough to show that you have tried your best. I, Yang Hong, am not an unreasonable person, and the non-coagulating blood mushroom is not that easy to find. That's all. You go back to the clan first.  , continue to send manpower, be sure to use the life essence and blood of the powerful person in the life and death realm as the core of the search, and other matters can be temporarily postponed! Also, the ruins of the great monk Luo Zong are now opening, and the major forces are at war.  This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for your Chu family to march into the big city and expand their power!"

    ??The King of Chu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He was also a seasoned person. Yang Hong didn¡¯t reveal it, but he revealed it immediately. He knew that he should make some preparations at the right time, seize the opportunity at the right time, and move his family to the city.

    "Thank you for your advice, Mr. Chu. I will resign now!" The King of Chu people stood up quickly. This news, for the Chu family, is undoubtedly an unprecedented and once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The ruins of the Great Shura Sect have been opened, perhaps on the surface.  , for a family in a border town like the Chu family, there is no benefit at all. On the contrary, it is very likely to bring disaster to Chiyu and be destroyed. But it is exactly like this. After this group of dragons gathered together, the original power of Daze City  , the cards must be reshuffled. Some families who are greedy for the treasures of relics but lack the strength will be completely destroyed by those really big forces. At that time, Daze City was in chaos and people were in panic. It was his Chu family who made a blockbuster success.  , the best time to establish a foothold.

    "Brother, what should we do now? Do we need to make some preparations? After all, the opening of the ruins is extraordinary." As soon as the King of Chu left, Shen Huan asked. Yu Waner also listened to the fat body and said respectfully: "Young Master Shen is right.  , As far as the information I have collected so far, the great innate monks from Qingyang Sect, Manghuang Sect, Holy Fire Palace, and Tianyao Sect have all rushed over. Some of the monks who originally came from other cities have had their geographical divisions disrupted.  The Huang Zong had already taken the initiative and occupied this area before. I also got news that several families from Lihuo City had joined forces and seemed to have made some discoveries outside the Savage Forest, but it is not yet clear what they found! "

    "Lihuo City?" Yang Hong raised his eyebrows, and Shen Huan's eyes flashed suddenly, and he suddenly said: "Which family is joining forces in Lihuo City? Is there any Shen family?"

    "Shen family?" Yu Waner was stunned, then nodded and said: "Several big families in Lihuo City have united, including the Shen family, the Pan family, and the Luo family! By the way, Shen Wudi, the head of the Shen family,  During the battle with Luo Jialuo, he seemed to have been seriously injured for unknown reasons!¡±

    "Suffering serious injuries in the wild beast forest?" Yang Hong's eyes flickered. He remembered that half a month ago, he met Xiaoxue for the first time in the wild beast forest. He happened to meet several elders of the Shen family, and even the elders of the Shen family.  The young head of the family, Shen Yi, was also among them. It was obvious that the Shen family had discovered something at that time and sent people to check. Unexpectedly, they met Yang Hong and others on the way, seriously injured the elder, and almost killed Shen Yi.

    "Brother, could it be that the Shen family discovered something at that time? But it is strange that if they discovered something, why did they not restrain their aura and act low-key in the wild beast forest, but instead completely exploded their aura, so that they were not afraid of being discovered?"  Shen Huan frowned and guessed.

    Yang Hong pressed his fingers on the table and tapped lightly, his thoughts kept flickering, and he suddenly whispered: "Yes, if they find something, they will definitely keep a low profile, but they do the opposite, and act in a domineering manner.  There is only one reason for fear that others will not find out. They want to contact people and use their breath as a signal. However, the news has only come out now. It is obvious that the people who are contacting them are not good people. The Shen family has some scruples.  He dared to meet with him even though he was seriously injured, so he united with several other families!"

    "So I guess that there is a person or force behind the several families in Lihuo City this time who cannot reveal their true identity. I want to use their hands to gain benefits in the ruins!"

 Text Chapter 110 Arrangement

    "But it is obvious that this so-called person or force who is hiding behind the scenes and unable to show up has not really joined forces with several families in Lihuo City to plan. The heavy losses suffered by Shen Wudi and Luo Zhan are enough to prove this!" Yang Hong considered it carefully  , suddenly said to Yu Wan'er: "How many people know this news? Qingyang Sect, Manghuang Sect, Holy Fire Palace and Tianyao Palace, are these major sects doing anything?"

    Yu Wan'er shook her head and said: "Several families in Lihuo City have classified this matter as top secret. Only the sect masters and elders are involved. As for the four major sects, they probably don't know much about it!"

    "Who is the person in the Tianyao Sect, and what is his cultivation level?" Yang Hong suddenly asked with a flash of thought. Yu Wan'er shook her head and said: "The Tianyao Sect is all demon cultivators, and monsters are respected. They are also the most mysterious force. This  The person who came this time is very mysterious, and there is no specific information from the royal family, but it seems that the Qingyang Sect, the Manghuang Sect, and the Holy Fire Palace are all very afraid of the Tianyao Sect, and they have a vague intention to avoid it! "

    Yang Hong frowned slightly, stopped talking, lowered his head and pondered, but couldn't help wiping the ring with his right hand.

    The Tianyao Sect is a sect composed of monsters who are respected by monsters. Most of the sects are monsters that have opened their minds. This is not the first time Yang Hong has heard this name. He and Shen Huan were walking through the wild beast forest before.  , encountered the big demon Lao Niu fighting with ten innate demon beasts, and then a terrifying powerful man, a strong man in the life and death realm, appeared and chased Lao Niu. When he was dying, he said the three words of Tianyao Sect.  You must know that the great masters of the realm of life and death are all legendary figures in Yunmeng Continent. No force has yet directly named one of them.

    Even the royal family with the strongest foundation has only half-stepped into life and death. It has been in power for thousands of years and no one can shake it. But in the Tianyao Sect, Yang Hong saw with his own eyes that there is a powerful person in the realm of life and death.

    "Yu Wan'er, the leaders and sect masters of the major sects, is there anyone who can break through the innate realm and survive the secret realm of life and death? What I want is 100% information, accurate!" The more Yang Hong thought about it, the more he became more and more confused, and even a little confused.  I doubt whether the so-called supreme leader and sect master is, as the rumors say, stuck in the realm of innate heaven and human beings and unable to survive.

    "It's impossible, it absolutely won't happen. There is a huge difference between breaking through innate and breaking through acquired. These sect leaders and masters, if someone makes a breakthrough, they will definitely be informed and cannot be truly concealed, especially a breakthrough in a big realm."  Accompanied by the strange phenomena of heaven and earth, the thunder tribulation tempers the body, and human power cannot be isolated at all. As far as I know, there should be powerful beings in the life and death realm in these sects, but they are all old antiques, locked in death for hundreds of years.  It¡¯s not the danger of annihilation, it won¡¯t come out, it¡¯s the same as nothing!¡±

    "Oh, it is true that there are great powers. The external rumors are all to confuse the world. As for the royal family, there are several great powers. There cannot be only one. Otherwise, it would not be able to frighten other sects, and the dynasty would have been destroyed long ago!"  Yang Hong's face showed a hint of joy, and his fingers trembled slightly.

    Yu Wan'er shook her head and said: "The royal family claims that there is a half-step powerful man sitting in charge. This is true. No emperor of any generation has ever made a breakthrough. However, I heard that there is a person behind the royal family who is silently supporting people like the Young Master and me.  Cooperation, mutual benefit, and will stand up for the royal family in times of crisis! However, the current emperor may not know the specific number of people, and only the emperor's ancestor knows!"

    "Is there anyone who supports the royal family today?" Yang Hong was startled, and then asked: "Are all the old antiques from these big sects sitting in this sect, or are they in seclusion elsewhere!"

    "Young master wants to take advantage of these old antiques!" Yu Waner was taken aback and said quickly: "This is absolutely impossible, it is too dangerous. The power of the life and death realm, the supernatural powers and means are beyond imagination, and the ghosts and gods are unpredictable. I know  The young master is in urgent need of the life essence and blood of the great power in the realm of life and death, but it is safer to find the place where the great power is seated and extract the life essence and blood from the bones!"

    "I know!" Yang Hong took a deep breath. How could he not know that the power of the great power in the realm of life and death is enough to kill him thousands of times with a wave of his hand, and Guiluo Daoist has rescued Mo Xuan from under his hands many times?  Yun, it was just a thought, there was nothing he could do, and Mo Qingshan was only halfway through life and death, but one of his spiritual clones allowed him to survive. If it weren't for Mr. Yan's help, he would have beaten Mo Chunfeng out by chance.  , used as a shield, has long since fallen.

    But it was not easy to find the skeleton of a powerful person in the realm of life and death. He cooperated with the King of Chu people and Yu Wan'er and spared no effort. In fact, he didn't have much hope in his heart. He just didn't want to let go of any opportunity. He had to give it a try, especially  They are the skeletons of powerful people in the realm of life and death. They are already treasures of heaven and earth, even more precious than colorless narcissus. Even if they find a place to be incarnated, they may be discovered by others and get there first.

    Yang Hong had to make several plans. On the one hand, he spared no effort and even exposed his true body to the royal family and various sects in order to find the place where the great power in the realm of life and death could sit, pass away the bones, and extract the life essence and blood from the bones.  On the other hand, it is also the worst case scenario.If there were still no clues in two years, he would have no choice but to attack these old antiques directly and force them out one by one.

    However, this requires Yang Hong to have enough killing power. A powerful person in the realm of life and death, with magical powers that can destroy the world and destroy the earth, and destroy a city in an instant, are only superficial means. However, if two powerful people fight against each other, unless their combat power is very different, they can compete with each other.  In a short period of time, he could kill with thunderous means, otherwise he would be seriously injured and run away, making it difficult to catch up. However, within two years, Yang Hong broke through the innate realm and became a powerful person in the life and death realm. He was even crazier than Yu Wan'er becoming the emperor.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For ordinary monks, without hundreds, or even nearly a thousand years of hard work and experience, to break through the great innate monks, it is simply a wishful thinking, even if the Eternal Demon can directly give him initiation, he cannot do it. This is already an idea that goes against the principles of the universe.

    "First help me investigate. Whether it is the place where the great powers of life and death are seated, or living antiques, or retreat places, don't let it go. As long as there are clues, don't make it too obvious. Otherwise, if you are exposed and discovered, you will be destroyed.  Disaster!" Yang Hong took a deep breath and continued: "In addition, you must also make some preparations. After the ruins of the Shura Sect, I will reveal my true body to let the royal family and other sects know my existence and purpose.  , you secretly spread the news, report it to the royal family¡¯s senior officials, and improve your status!¡±

    Yu Wan'er's plump body suddenly shook, and Shen Huan's eyes widened. Yang Hong waved his hand and said: "Don't worry, I only showed my true body a little bit, and I am sure of escaping. I guess this time, there shouldn't be any geniuses at the headmaster level."  When human realm monks appear, the only thing that needs to be taken into consideration is the force that originally wanted to cooperate with several families in Lihuo City, or a certain person, and the Tianyao Sect. Yu Waner, I tell you the truth, the master of the Tianyao Sect is very likely to  It may be that the powerful person in the realm of life and death has hidden it from many people. I am 80% sure of this news. You can carefully arrange it and tell it to the royal family to improve your status!"

 Text Chapter 111 Because she just defended me

    Yang Hong told Yu Wan'er to make sure there was no leakage, and then he looked out the window with cold eyes. At present, his aura had been exposed to Wu Chongyun's magic weapon search, but Wu Chongyun also had scruples. He was afraid of the royal family and knew that Yihua Tower had the support of the royal family.  , He didn't dare to break in blatantly, so he could only wait outside. The next morning, at dawn, Yang Hong opened his eyes, frowned suddenly, and then stood up and left the room.

    "The storm is coming. It seems that he can't wait any longer and wants to find out!" Yang Hong sneered and murmured to himself. He walked down the attic step by step, followed by Shen Huan. Suddenly his pupils shrank and his eyes were fixed on  In front of the building, Wu Chongyun couldn't hold it any longer and swaggered into Yihua Building. Beside him followed a woman, covering her face with a veil. She didn't care where she was, walking lightly with an unwavering face.

    Wu Chongyun had a magic weapon to detect. Even though Yang Hong and Shen Huan used deception and changed their appearance twice, they still made him recognize him at a glance. Wu Chongyun's face changed slightly, as if he noticed that Yang  There was a strong crisis in Hong's body, lurking and hiding, and he secretly communicated with the female cultivator beside him.

    At present, Yihua Building has just opened for business, and there are not many people. Most of them stayed last night. As soon as they came downstairs, they saw Wu Chongyun. They were all surprised. One of the male cultivators couldn't help but murmured: "This is not Wu Chongyun."  What? How could one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent come to a place like this? The female cultivator behind him is the master of the Manghuang Sect, and Nalan Hanyu also came in with him! "

    The other monks following him nodded secretly and were a little surprised. Their eyes swept over the two of them, but they didn't dare to stay any longer for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.  Madam Yu Waner, straightening her plump body, walked over shakily and said with a flattering smile: "Master Wu, you are a rare visitor. I wonder if you came to Yihua House because you have fallen in love with one of my girls.  Are you going to do some business?"

    "Oh? You are the old bustard here. I know what kind of power supports Yihua Tower. Yesterday, I noticed an explosion of aura. I wonder if a senior from there came to Daze City?" Wu Chongyun  Frowning slightly, he inadvertently glanced at Nalan Hanyu beside him. Seeing that her face was calm and she didn't take the Madam's words to heart, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask.

    "Senior?" Yu Waner pretended to frown and muttered for a long time: "It turns out that Mr. Wu discovered something. I don't dare to hide it from you. The forces behind me did send people to stay here temporarily, but his temperament  Weird, even I suffered a lot! Does the young master want to meet him? "

    Wu Chongyun sneered when he heard this, but stared sharply at Yang Hong on the stairs, and casually said: "Yes, you also know that this area is occupied by our Manghuang Sect, I have to be on guard!  Can you please ask that senior to come out so that I can explain to my master?"

    "Oh?" Yu Waner frowned slightly, and the flattering smile on her face suddenly stopped, and she said calmly: "Is it possible that the Hongye Sect Master has also arrived? But as far as I know, the Hongye Sect Master does not dare to interfere with the Long family's affairs, right?  Is the Young Master¡¯s words coming from the mouth of the Hongye Sect Master, or is it my own lies! I am just a little guy and can¡¯t stand on the stage. If the Hongye Sect Master wants to see the people behind me, I don¡¯t dare not comply. I¡¯d trouble you to go and invite him in person.  , If this is Young Master¡¯s nonsense, please forgive me for having to say that there is no need to report anyone sent by the Long family to any force!¡±

    Yu Wan'er's words were neither humble nor arrogant, but they were full of threats. She was a person who had been in the world for a long time. She had never seen anyone, from the great innate monks to the scoundrels. She used the people of the Long family to  Wu Chongyun could naturally hear the substitution, especially the follow-up question, which seemed to be respectful, but also the most powerful killing move, making Wu Chongyun immediately speechless.

    "Of course this is my own intention! It has nothing to do with my master!" Wu Chongyun gritted his teeth in his heart, wishing to get rid of Yu Wan'er, but he still had to maintain his demeanor on his face, like a gentleman, but suddenly his eyes  He turned around and had a plan in his mind. He pointed at Yang Hong and the two people on the pavilion and said, "In this case, I won't take the liberty of senior. I just don't know what the relationship between these two people is and Yihua Tower."  "?"

    Yu Wan'er sneered in her heart, knowing that Wu Chongyun would not give up easily, and said calmly: "Of course it matters, my Yihua Building is open for business, these two young masters are both distinguished guests of my Yihua Building, I don't know Mr. Wu, but I recognize him  You two? Are you old friends, or rivals? If they are old friends, the two young masters will probably be interested in greeting the two girls, accompanying the young masters, singing and dancing, and acting as filial piety to the young master. If they are rivals, although I have a humble status, I still have to say something ugly.  Up front, fighting is prohibited in my Yihua Building. If something goes wrong, no one can afford it!"

    "How presumptuous! A mere despicable old bustard dares to speak to me like this! You are simply seeking death!" Wu Chongyun had long been extremely angry. From the moment he entered Yihua Building, he was frustrated at every turn. From the very beginning, Yu Wan'er said, "I should."  It¡¯s not that I have a crush on that girl from my family.?', disturbed his mind, and then he was questioned sharply, whether it was Hongye Sect Master, or Wu Chongyun himself, who wanted to see the senior behind her. Every word was hidden with coercion and coercion, which made him so angry that he almost vomited blood.  .

    Now Yu Waner is even more unscrupulous, scolding him bluntly, and with his temperament, his patience has finally reached its limit.

    Wu Chongyun shouted angrily, his eyes widened, and he slapped him away. Yang Hong, who was standing on the stairs, frowned slightly. Shen Huan almost took action immediately, but saw Yu Wan'er not retreating but advancing, holding up her plump round body.  He rolled over and said with a sneer: "Who is so presumptuous? I think it's you Wu Chongyun. You don't know how high the sky is. No one dares to act wild in my Yihua Building, even if you are one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent.  Disciples of the Manghuang Sect must also follow the rules!"

    "You really think that I dare not kill you, you are just an old bustard. Do you think that the forces behind you will break with our Manghuang Sect because of you! You are asking for your own death, I will give you this chance!" Wu Chongyun was filled with anger.  Dazed, if it was normal, he would not be so reckless. It was Nalan Hanyu behind him who frowned, making him lose face.

    Even if she didn't use the secret attack technique, Yu Waner could not withstand the palm of the innate fetus-preserving monk. Seeing that the palm wrapped in green light was about to hit Yu Waner's chest and abdomen, her energy and blood were all strong due to the huge amount of it.  The pressure was overflowing, and Nalan Hanyu, who was seriously injured and frowning, finally spoke and snorted: "Wu Chongyun, you've had enough trouble, why don't you stop quickly?"

    A bang!  Yu Wan'er's huge body was blown away by the wind of the palm, rolled several times, and was seriously injured. Wu Chongyun stopped his palm and sneered: "Junior sister Hanyu, you can rest assured, this is just an old bustard, humble and despicable.  , the forces behind her have no business being against me, the Manghuang Sect!¡±

    Nalan Hanyu slightly moved around, and from the bottom of the sleeve of his jade-like treasured clothes, a porcelain bottle shot out and landed next to Yu Wan'er. He said angrily: "Wu Chongyun, you are too presumptuous this time. Anyway, she is also there.  People, think about it carefully, your behavior is pure provocation. Even if the forces behind her will not really be at odds with the Manghuang Sect, my father will still apologize for you! "

    Wu Chongyun was startled and was speechless. Nalan Hanyu said to Yu Wan'er: "This time, I, the Manghuang Sect, have been offended. This porcelain bottle contains the healing medicine of our Manghuang Sect, as an apology!"

    Yu Wan'er staggered to her feet, wiping her mouth full of blood, but she didn't look at the porcelain bottle on the ground at all, and sneered: "Very good, Mr. Wu is right, the Long family will not quarrel with the Manghuang Sect for the sake of a humble maid like me.  But what Miss Nalan said is right. If the Long family doesn¡¯t stand up for me, they have to regain their lost face. You two are not welcome in Yihua House now, so please do so!¡±

    When Nalan Hanyu heard the words, he frowned slightly, then nodded, and turned to leave. Wu Chongyun glanced at Yang Hong coldly, and quickly followed. However, there was a collision, and it turned out that Yu Wan'er was too seriously injured and fell down again.  On the ground, vomiting blood, all the women in the brothel finally couldn't bear it anymore and rushed forward.

    "Very good, you hurt someone and you just want to leave?" This sentence was said by Yang Hong expressionlessly. Nalan Hanyu, who had not yet walked out of the door, suddenly stopped and turned around to stare.  Looking at Yang Hong who was stopping on the stairs, he frowned.

    "What, you want to stand up for her? Why?" Wu Chongyun raised his eyebrows, and a hint of joy flashed in his eyes. He was unwilling to do so, and Yang Hong's words played into his heart.

    "Why did she defend me just now?" Yang Hong said calmly.

 Text Chapter 112 Capture

    "I know that you are a great Xiantian monk. It is not easy to practice. You are still a figure. However, if you want to get ahead, you have to see who your opponent is. If you fail to get ahead, you will be fooled instead, which will make you laugh!" Wu Chongyun sneered again and again.  , he had lost his face before, and wanted to regain his self-esteem from Yang Hong to make up for it. Nalan Hanyu beside him frowned slightly when he heard this, and did not stop him, watching coldly.

    Wu Chongyun could detect Yang Hong's cultivation through the magic weapon, but he could not see his face clearly. Otherwise, he would not have dared to say these words. He considered himself to be extremely talented, and at the age of twenty-nine, he broke through to the acquired realm.  , becoming an innate monk has skyrocketed his status in the Manghuang Sect, and he has become one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent. He has also had adventures, and his combat power is so strong that he can kill innate monks. Over time,  He developed a arrogant and domineering attitude that looked up to me.

    Yang Hong smiled slightly and said to Yu Wan'er: "Within ten breaths, all the guests in the Yihua Building will be called out as witnesses. Today I want to see whether this so-called disciple of the Manghuang Sect, as well as the dignified sect leader  Girl, how can you be so domineering and hurt someone and leave as if nothing happened!"

    "Young Master Yang you must not!" Yu Wan'er opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but her expression suddenly changed slightly, and then her pupils inadvertently shrank, and she immediately ordered the girl beside her to act according to Yang Hong's intention.

    "It seems that you are very confident that you can capture the two of us, but I don't know why. I can see that you are just a monk in the innate embryonic realm. Even if you have some means, I don't believe that you can kill people beyond your level!  "Wu Chongyun chuckled and stood with his hands behind his hands. As guests filed out of the Yihua Building one after another, standing around in surprise, Nalan Hanyu suddenly raised his eyebrows, and his mental perception spread, wanting to see  Something comes out.

    At this time, all the guests in Yihua Building have come out one after another, standing around one by one, not taking a step too far, for fear of getting into trouble. After all, most of these people are ordinary people, and even if there are monks, they are all Qi Hai.  , body protection cultivation, now whether it is the Manghuang Sect or the innate monk Yang Hong, in their eyes, they are extraordinary and unattainable big shots. Once provoked, it is too late to cry.  Yu Wan'er coughed suddenly, blood spilled out, and nodded towards Yang Hong in an undetectable manner,

    Yang Hong smiled slightly, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he said coldly: "Don't worry, I won't kill anyone. I can't afford to offend the Manghuang Sect at the moment, but if I want to capture you and make you suffer, I'm still very capable.  Get it!" Yang Hong's sudden change of attitude was shocking. Everyone thought that he called out these guests to be witnesses. Unexpectedly, Yang Hong suddenly took action, and an unknown monk suddenly shouted: "Damn it, the whole house.  Yihua Building has been sealed and the aura cannot be spread out!"

    As soon as this casual cultivator said it, the crowd immediately exploded, especially the other casual cultivators. When their senses popped out, they were bounced back.

    "You actually imprisoned the entire Yihua Building. When did it happen? How come I didn't notice it!?" Wu Chongyun also noticed it, his face was full of shock and anger, but more of it was incredulous. He didn't expect that Yang Hong would unknowingly  , completely concealed him and placed restrictions.

    "I don't believe that your restriction can stop me!" Wu Chongyun frowned, calmed down in a blink of an eye, and immediately radiated his senses, invisible and qualityless, but suddenly hit a wall of air and bounced back with a bang. He couldn't help but said in shock:  "What you set up is not a restriction, but a formation?"

    Yang Hong chuckled and said: "Yes, I can tell you that this is the Canglong Nine Palaces Formation, which can isolate Qi. Even if there are treasures to explore, they will not be able to find out what is going on. Just sit back and wait for death!" As Yang Hong spoke, he waved his hand,  On the roof of Yihua Building, a burst of precious light suddenly flashed, and a simple pattern appeared out of thin air, with the numbers of the nine palaces painted on it.

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Wu Chongyun repeatedly suppressed the restrictions in vain. This Canglong Nine Palaces formation diagram was obtained by Yang Hong from Mo Qingshan's underground treasure house. The material itself is indestructible and invulnerable to water and fire.  The formation depicted above is as high as the ground level, trapping the enemy and making it difficult to escape. Unless his combat power far exceeds that of Yang Hong, a True Yuan Realm great monk will not be able to break through for even a moment.

    "It's very simple. I've told you a long time ago that I'm just going to help others, capture you two one by one, and punish you a little. But you can rest assured that I won't kill you or torture you. I'm just letting you go temporarily.  The two of you will stay in the same place until the ruins of the Great Shura Sect are over, and you will be released safely!" Yang Hong said lightly, controlling the Canglong Nine Palaces formation.

    Nalan Hanyu had been silent, and finally could not calm down at this moment. Her eyebrows were furrowed, her face was covered by the veil, and her specific expression could not be seen. She said softly: "Senior, it seems that you are determined and will not hesitate to fight with me."  We, the Manghuang Sect, have become our enemies. You probably don¡¯t know that this area is the territory that our Manghuang Sect has temporarily occupied. Many elders and great Xiantian monks in the sect are nearby. Once something happens to the two of us, they will not  Maybe you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t know when the time comes??You are just a cultivator in the Embryo Realm. Even if you are in the True Yuan Realm, you may not be able to fly!  "

    "Haha, you don't need to threaten me. Tomorrow is the day when the ruins will be opened. As long as I don't kill anyone, they know that the lives of the two of you are not in danger. I think they can tell which is more important and won't look around for it! Moreover, if I guess  If it's true, except for the two strong men from the Manghuang Sect who are still nearby, I'm afraid the rest of them are at the entrance to the ruins." Yang Hong chuckled. He dared to suppress it and even secretly arranged the Canglong Nine Palaces formation.  Based on the subtle relationship at this moment, when the ruins are opened, the major forces and sects are wary of each other and want to compete for the upper hand. They will not wait until the real opening before taking action. Otherwise, Yang Hong's aura burst out yesterday, just in an instant.  The successor of the Manghuang Sect and the daughter of the sect leader were attracted to come here to investigate.

    Nalan Hanyu suddenly fell silent and frowned. Yang Hong spoke without missing a word. He had obviously considered the cause and effect of the situation to the extreme before taking action to suppress it. Suddenly, on the top of Yihua Tower, the Canglong Nine Palaces Formation suddenly appeared.  There was a dragon roar and a roar, and her expression suddenly changed. She felt a huge force coming down from the air, and then Yang Hong's cold voice sounded in her ears.

    "The storm is coming, everyone, please forgive me!" Yang Hong finally took action, the Canglong Nine Palaces Formation, the sound of dragon roars vibrated, the power of the formation covered the entire Yihua Building, and then, in Yang Hong's hands,  Suddenly a black roulette appeared.

    "The great demon turns the true method, the great demon's wheel!" The great demon roared, and the power of attacking the soul surged out majestically. Nalan Hanyu's face suddenly changed. Wu Chongyun on the side quickly offered up the magic weapon,  He used secret techniques to resist, but it was all in vain. Yang Hong had already arranged the Canglong Nine Dragon Formation to seize the opportunity, and then used the Great Demon Wheel. It was comparable to the body of a peerless Taoist weapon. A burst of soul crushing, no one could withstand it.  , all the monks and mortals in the entire Yihua Building fainted immediately.

    Yang Hong waved his hand gently, held the ring between his fingers, and emitted a faint light. Then, all the guests in the Yihua Building, including Wu Chongyun and Nalan Hanyu, were all sucked into it.

    "Haha, brother, you were about to make enemies of the whole world and throw stones to ask for directions. These two people jumped out. They never expected that they would be easily captured!" Shen Huan suddenly laughed and said, in fact, all this happened before, Yang  Hong had already communicated with Shen Huan and Yu Wan'er secretly and made arrangements. Otherwise, even if Yang Hong was powerful, he would not be able to set up the Canglong Nine Palace Formation in a short period of time and capture everyone without leaving any one behind.

    The entire Yihua Building suddenly became empty. Even the girls from the original Yihua Building were admitted into the Naijie without exception. Yang Hong nodded and said: "Yes, they brought it upon themselves, and they just used it as my flag.  First, I'll hold them hostage and make a deal with the Manghuang Sect. If that doesn't work, I'll make a big enmity and follow my previous plan. Yu Wan'er, I'll also recruit the girl from Yihua House to eliminate the cooperation between you and me.  relation!"

 Text Chapter 113 The Royal Family

    While talking and laughing, Yang Hong captured everyone, including the girls from Yihua House. He had secretly communicated with Yu Wan'er and Shen Huan before, not only to set up Wu Chongyun, but also to avoid leaks of the information.  After going out, the Yihua Building was still shrouded in formations. Yang Hong waved his hand in the air, and the Canglong Nine Palaces formation diagram flashed with precious light. He was immediately absorbed into the Najie. Then Yang Hong closed his eyes slightly, and his mental perception went deep into the Najie. In front of him,  The monks, mortals, and girls from Yihua Tower were lined up neatly on the ground, unconscious.

    Living animals can live in the Najie, and there are plants growing inside. Low-level beasts, and even Mo Chunfeng, have been imprisoned by Yang Hong and tortured. He was originally sitting cross-legged in meditation, but suddenly saw many people being taken in. He was shocked and confused.  He stood up uncertainly and walked to a monk to investigate. Yang Hong's illusory body suddenly condensed and said calmly: "Mo Chunfeng, these people are my chess pieces, don't have any thoughts, especially  Those girls, if something happens to one of them, I will definitely make your life worse than death. After such a long time, you should have tasted my methods!"

    Yang Hong's voice is nothing more than a nightmare to Mo Chunfeng, tormenting him day and night, lingering, his body trembles when he hears the words, and he agrees again and again.

    "Once these people wake up, you will reveal things about me to them, especially the white-robed monk and the female nun wearing the veil. They are my enemies. Once they wake up, they will definitely force you.  You can only save your life by telling the truth, and there is no need to hide anything!" Yang Hong gave Mo Chunfeng a series of instructions to lay the groundwork for his future actions.

    It was a matter of life and death, Mo Chunfeng quickly agreed. Yang Hong nodded, and then with a puff, the body condensed by mental perception immediately collapsed. Mo Chunfeng collapsed on the ground. After Yang Hong broke through the innate realm, his combat power skyrocketed.  After entering the Najie, the demonic power did not shrink at all. Mo Chunfeng was also a seasoned figure. If he had not been plotted by Mo Xuanyun and encountered Yang Hong, he would not have fallen to this point. At a glance, Yang Hong's changes were much better than before.  Much more tyrannical.

    As soon as he took out the precepts, Yang Hong used the method of crossing the three acupoints to suppress Yu Wan'er's injuries. He then took out some healing elixirs, fed them, and said: "Yu Wan'er, Yihua Building will be closed these days to thank guests.  , at this juncture, no one should doubt it. Also, you should compile the news I told you before and report it to the royal family one by one. If my prediction is good, the people of the royal family should be with you soon.  connect!"

    Yu Wan'er was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Although she didn't understand, she believed Yang Hong's words. Yang Hong lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then said: "Shen Huan, ask Fang Yunshuang to tell the King of Chu Ren that after tomorrow, we will secretly  Send the disciples of the Chu family to infiltrate Daze City, find an unobtrusive place, and hide before they go. The storm is coming, and it will come a day sooner than I thought!"

    The ruins of the Great Shura Sect will be opened tomorrow. These large sects and powerful forces have already been unable to hold back. First, several families from Lihuo City formed an alliance to gain support from the mysterious forces, but two great innate monks were seriously injured.  Then there was the Manghuang Sect, the cup bow snake shadow, Yang Hong only showed his presence, and Wu Chongyun came to interrogate him. It was obvious that these people couldn't wait any longer, and they all rushed to the entrance of the ruins one day in advance.

    Yang Hong had never thought of this before, but when he was arguing with Nalan Hanyu, his thoughts flickered and he figured it out. A light rolled in his eyes, and he suddenly said: "They covet the supreme treasure of the Great Shura Sect, Gong."  Fa, I want to strike first and seize the opportunity, but my purpose of this trip is not these, I want to do the opposite and plot everyone in. "

    "Shen Huan, since you are sure that your brother Shen Li will mix with the relics of the Great Shura Sect and obtain the lower half of the Immortal Power of Yanfu Town, I guess he is also alone and cannot appear unscrupulously. I guess he is very powerful at the moment.  Maybe, you are hiding somewhere in Daze City. You should go out now, restore your true appearance, go around provoking people to become rogue cultivators with peak cultivation levels, attracting attention, and then report your home to see if Shen Li can find you.  Come out and meet each other!" Yang Hong suggested.

    Shen Huan's eyes suddenly lit up and he said in surprise: "Hey, why didn't I expect this? This is indeed a wonderful idea!"

    Yu Wan'er secretly smacked her lips. Yang Hong's suggestion was straightforward and decisive. It was simply unbelievable. Others were afraid of making enemies at this juncture and focused on opening the ruins, but he could think of using it to provoke trouble.  It is really unexpected for people to become casual cultivators and come to search for people.

    Shen Huan hurriedly went out to stir up trouble. Yang Hong smiled softly, his face suddenly changed, his legs moved like thunder and lightning, and he got back into the room. Before Yu Wan'er could react, a figure appeared in front of the door of Yihua Building.

    "Under the Nine Heavens!" The visitor looked cold and aloof, with a demeanor of controlling power and looking down on the world. He looked at Yu Wan'er and said calmly with no expression on his face.  Ke Yu Wan'erAfter hearing these four words, his expression suddenly changed dramatically. Yong's fat body immediately crawled down and said in a trembling voice: "Under the nine heavens, I am the only one in the Long family! My subordinate Yu Wan'er is the helmsman in dark blood and red clothes. I don't know who the senior is."  What orders!"

    "As expected, a member of the royal family is here! What kind of cultivation level is he, and I can't tell it with my perception?" The person who came was clearly a member of the royal family, and his cultivation level was even more unpredictable. With Yang Hong's perception, it was impossible to tell  There are only two possibilities for not being able to detect the specific cultivation level. One situation is that the opponent carries a treasure that conceals the aura and blocks perception. The other situation is that the opponent's cultivation level far exceeds that of Yang Hong, at least in the True Yuan realm.  The great monk.

    "Great cultivator of the True Yuan Realm!" Yang Hong's eyes flickered, and thoughts were rolling in his head. Everything he said now was exactly what he had guessed before. But what he didn't expect was that the visitor would appear so suddenly. If it weren't for him,  Be aware of it in advance and run away quickly, otherwise you will be discovered and all your efforts will be wasted in an instant.

    Yang Hong hid in the room and used the Sutra of Deceiving the Heaven and Concealing the Sea to change the shape of his breath. He even sacrificed the Escape Tree in an instant and drilled it into the ground.  Yu Waner, on the other hand, trembled and crawled in front of the visitors, answering them one by one.

    After half an hour, the member of the royal family stopped exploring, nodded, and left. Yang Hong was underground and knew nothing about what was going on above him. He waited for a while before using his means to appear in front of Yu Wan'er.  before.

    "Sir, your guess is indeed correct. The royal family will definitely not sit idly by and ignore the ruins of the Asura Sect. Moreover, I just vaguely heard from that person that this time, the royal family not only wants to seize the treasure of the ruins, but also has a bigger move!  "Yu Waner was completely devoted to Yang Hong. As soon as he came out, he directly told Yang Hong one by one the news that he had guessed from his visitors.

    "About the news about the young master, the time is not yet ripe. I did not say it out loud. I just vaguely revealed the affairs of the Tianyao Sect. He was very surprised and promised that he would vigorously support me after returning!"

 Text Chapter 114 The storm is coming

    Yu Wan'er is also a seasoned person with a quick mind. While she was answering and groveling, she kept thinking. She got a lot of information from the words of the strangers and speculated. She knew that the royal family's plan this time was not limited to relics and treasures. It seemed that they were in  There were deeper movements in the secret, but Yu Waner didn't dare to ask what they were, for fear of being exposed.

    After half an hour, the visitor had finished questioning her. Yu Wan'er's eyes flashed, and she gritted her teeth and revealed the news that the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect was very likely to break through to the innate realm. As expected, the visitor was highly praised.

    Listening to Yu Wan'er's detailed explanation one by one, Yang Hong's thoughts kept rolling, he frowned and pondered for a moment, and suddenly murmured: "The situation is changing, dragons are gathering, and all forces are opening this ruins as a  A great adventure. I want to get treasures and skills from it to deepen the sect's foundation. If my guess is correct, the royal family's secret plan is probably not about the ruins themselves, but to try their best to contain those forces that are too expanded and threaten  They rule!"

    Yu Waner was startled, then nodded, took a breath and said, "Young Master, could it be that the royal family wants to!"

    Yang Hong waved his hand and chuckled: "The wind and rain are coming. Although Daze City is also a big city, it cannot accommodate so many giant dragons flying in the nine heavens. If it is full, it will break. This is an eternal truth!"

    Daze City is in chaos. It is no longer a secret that the ruins of the Great Shura Sect will be opened tomorrow. The major sects and powerful forces are ready to make moves. Many families from the big city are weighing the pros and cons and following the example of several families from the Fire City to form an alliance.  Advancing and retreating together, these family alliances, including Lihuo City, Holy King City, Wanhuang City, and Fenghuo City, have condensed their strength into one force, and their foundation is not weaker than that of a single sect.

    As soon as this news came out, many casual cultivators were all surprised. The elders of Qingyang Sect, Holy Fire Palace, Manghuang Sect, and the leaders this time could not help but frown. However, even more explosive news suddenly spread from one place.  A man who calls himself Shen Huan has become a top casual cultivator. At this juncture, he is looking for trouble everywhere, specifically looking for trouble for people who have become cultivators. He is also unscrupulous. After defeating the opponent, he does not resort to ruthless attacks.  He left his name openly and left with a smile.

    The monks from the major sects and the Family Alliance had already gathered in the center of Daze City, where the ruins were opened. They turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. Then, news came out that several families in Daze City had actually turned a blind eye in just a short period of time.  Within a short period of time, they were all slaughtered and no one was spared. The person who did it was an innate great monk with strong fighting power. After bloodbathing several families, he disappeared without a trace.

    Daze City was in chaos, the storm was swaying, and people were panicked. Some casual cultivators who knew that they could not gain anything from the opening of this ruins quickly left the city and left this place of right and wrong. At this time, a man made it difficult for many people to  Believable news exploded from Daze City again.

    "Wu Chongyun, a disciple of Manghuang Sect, one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent, and Nalan Hongye's daughter, Nalan Hanyu, disappeared without reason! However, as far as is known, the two of them have not died. It is very possible that  , was imprisoned!"

    This news did not come from the mouth of the Manghuang Sect, but a low-level casual cultivator who was sent by others to reveal in private that he was secretly imprisoned by the elders of the Manghuang Sect and wanted to dig out the imprisoned Wu Chongyun from his mouth.  , the man of Nalan Hanyu.

    Many monks also speculated for no reason, who dared to be so bold as to attack the Manghuang Sect, and the stormy waves came one after another, and another piece of news came out, making everyone's scalp suddenly stand up, and they were numb.  Several elders from major sects and old antiques from aristocratic families could no longer bear it any longer. They left the entrance of the ruins and came back to check it out in person.

    A black-clothed monk, young, before the ruins were opened, went to the places where the major sects were entrenched and killed people wantonly. These were all the outer disciples who had followed the major sects. He turned into a monk and was slaughtered in large numbers.  Cruelty, all of them were drained of essence and blood and turned into mummies. Especially the monk, whether intentionally or unintentionally, dared to reveal his true appearance after the massacre. In each sect, one or two people were left alive to inform him of his life.  He threatened to make the whole world his enemy.

    "He calls himself Yang Hong. He is evil and ruthless, with monstrous fighting power. He is the monk who resisted the catastrophe of divine punishment that night in the wild beast forest!" A monk from the Holy Fire Temple who was lucky enough to survive was horrified. Half of his body was  It was torn apart viciously, and after saying these words, he immediately fell.

    Immediately afterwards, news came from the Qingyang Sect. The monk who called himself Yang Hong had killed three outer disciples of the Qingyang Sect in the Savage Forest a few months ago. He threatened that this incident would be over.  , wanted to hunt down the big devil Yang Hong all over the world. At this time, the Shen family of Lihuo City also stood up.

    "The man who calls himself Shen Huan is a traitor to our Shen family. He practices evil arts and kills his elders. He is the same as the devil Yang Hong. Once this matter is over,?Use all the strength of the whole clan to kill these two people!  "

    For a time, the word "Yang Hong" caused a huge stir in Daze City and became the target of public criticism. Especially the news that he had survived the tribulation of heavenly punishment was widely circulated. On the one hand, these large sects were afraid of Yang Hong, fearing that he would grow up.  , threatening their status and trying to stifle his growth. On the other hand, under the banner of obeying God's will, he received the idea of ??the ancient immortal. Once he encountered this person, no matter which force, clan or family, he would abandon everything.  Personal grudges, beheaded together.

    There was chaos, the storm was covering the sky, and Yang Hong, who was talking about the situation, was sitting in the Yihua Building with a calm expression. Next to him was Yu Wan'er, who stood with a pale face and a look of fear. On the other side, there was only eleven  The two-year-old girl, carrying a plate of fruit, is Xia E who has a shocking secret.

    "Sir, someone wants to harm you. Is it that Mo Xuanyun? He used your face and name to unscrupulously kill a large sect monk. It is obvious that he wants to make you a target of public criticism and be surrounded and suppressed by everyone!" No matter what!  Yu Wan'er, who had experienced so many hardships and strong winds and waves, could not calm down at this moment, with a worried and worried look on her face.

    Yang Hong frowned slightly. It was obvious that apart from Mo Xuanyun, no one in the entire continent could be found who dared to impersonate Yang Hong. The hatred between the two was as deep as the sea. As long as Mo Xuanyun did not die,  He will always fight against Yang Hong and fight to the death, especially when he was seriously injured and almost died. He will definitely get help from Gui Luo Taoist, and his cultivation will be greatly improved. Even the shortcomings of the ghost planting technique, which cannot break through the innate realm, will be solved.  , now in the innate embryo-embracing realm, stimulating the bloodline of the sky-swallowing demon python, the sky-swallowing demon python is comparable to the devil.

    "Mo Xuanyun's moves are indeed beyond my expectations and can almost disrupt all my plans. But now he is like a clown, he can only jump a few times. I killed him twice, but he was killed by Gui Luo.  If the Taoist stops me, it will only take three things. This time I have prepared a perfect plan. Even Taoist Guiluo is helpless!" Yang Hong's murderous intention burst out, cold and ruthless. This time, Mo Xuanyun did bring him a lot of trouble.  Now that he is still young, Mo Xuanyun actually uses his name to provoke many powerful enemies outside, making him almost afraid to show his head. However, he also has means, otherwise he would not be so calm.

    Yu Wan'er was shocked and confused. She really couldn't guess what kind of backup plan Yang Hong would have in this joint. Just when she was about to ask, suddenly, a wave of zhenqi flashed not far away, and Shen Huan's figure suddenly appeared.  .

    "Brother, what you asked me to do has been done, and it's guaranteed to be foolproof. This time, Mo Xuanyun will definitely not be able to escape!" Shen Huan strode over, turned his palm over, and handed over a small tree.  In Yang Hong's hands.

    Yang Hong¡¯s cold and stern expression suddenly gave him a slight smile.

 Text Chapter 115 Clues

    Just as one incident after another broke out, the entire Daze City was in panic. Suddenly, a tyrannical wave spread out from a dilapidated house surrounded by a large group of monks in the center of the city.  The powerful aura rushed straight into the sky, and many monks were suddenly shocked to feel that the ground under their feet had become extremely hot at some point, as if there was a ball of magma about to burst out of the ground.

    The scorching temperature spread all over the body. The entire Daze City was in a scorching furnace. No one was spared. Each monk's face turned red, but he held his breath in excitement. The scorching sun in the sky was like a fireball, and there were hundreds of people.  In the most vicious incident in recent years, one of the Xianyuan Realm monks from the Holy Fire Palace, with pale hair on his temples, couldn't help but said joyfully: "The lonely yin does not arise, the lonely sun does not grow, and the solstice of the sun comes only once every seven hundred years."  The yin and yang blended with the formation restrictions of the Great Shura Sect underground, and after countless attempts, this time, the restrictions were finally broken completely!"

    This great innate monk of the Holy Fire Palace is an elder. Although his cultivation level cannot be compared with other great innate monks and elders of the Holy Fire Palace, he has devoted his life to various relic formations, strange treasures, and his knowledge is extraordinary. His expression  Excited, he suddenly leaned down and touched the ground under his feet with his withered palms tremblingly. Waves of heat, layer upon layer, were introduced into his mind. He closed his eyes slightly and said to the monk of the Holy Fire Palace: "Big  The Shura Sect's formation is gradually disintegrating inch by inch. Now is not the time to go in. In half an hour, the entrance will be completely safe!"

    The rest of the monks were also extremely excited. Ten months ago, the news of the ruins of the Great Asura Sect spread throughout the entire continent, creating an uproar. Some long-standing deeds about the Great Asura Sect were rediscovered, and they knew that it was an almost mythical place.  The sect was so powerful that no one dared to challenge it for a while, but for some unknown reason, it was slaughtered in one day and disappeared from sight.

    At the same time, Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect were also ready to make a move. Among these sects, there were numerous talents. Not only were they highly skilled in cultivation and had a huge foundation, there were also many people who studied various formations, and their status was even higher than that of ordinary elders.  Even better.  A Supreme Elder of the Qingyang Sect, the leader of the opening of the ruins this time, with an immortal spirit and profound cultivation, he was like a banished immortal from the outside world, ethereal and coming out of the world. His expression was calm, not at all affected by the explanation of an elder just now.  The entrance was about to open, causing the slightest fluctuation. Instead, he turned around and said to a beautiful woman behind him: "Qingying, this time the ruins are opened, it is extremely important to our Qingyang Sect. Now you are already the innate emperor."  The great monk of the Sky Realm is only one step away from condensing liquid true energy and catching up with Aofengxing, who is the number one among the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Daluo. That Yang Hong is the person we must kill. You have seen him before.  Do you know anything?"

    This woman's face was calm. She was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and she was already a great monk in the Sky Control Realm. It was really unbelievable. After hearing this, she said calmly: "I met him once when my master asked me to check the changes in the barbarian beasts.  , at that time, he was just a monk in the acupuncture stage, and I didn¡¯t know much about him, but he killed the Mo family, so he was considered half of my enemies. Besides, I had received the order from the master to capture him alive and study him for the master.  !¡±

    "But I feel that he is not the one who massacred the disciples of the major sects this time!" Gu Qingying looked indifferent, not at all afraid of the Supreme Elder in front of him, and the Supreme Elder did not take it seriously either.  Hearing this, he frowned slightly and said: "There is actually someone else? But since Master has become interested in him, we will naturally go all out. As long as we strangle him and prevent him from growing up, it makes no difference whether he is dead or alive!"

    "Brother, it's completely chaotic outside now. What should we do? Do we have to go out too!" In the Yihua Building, Shen Huan listened to the news from Yu Waner again and again, and couldn't wait to say, licking his lips.

    Yang Hong was still calm and calm. Through the window, the sky outside had changed. The scorching sun seemed to be reaching the ground. It was a scorching heat. Many mortals could not bear the scorching heat and had to leave their families temporarily. Yang Hong  He stood up, frowned and pondered, nodded and said: "Right now, the ruins of the Great Asura Sect have not been truly opened, and they have not reached their peak at the time of the sun. These large sects and the family alliance are afraid that they will attack each other. If this moment passes, no matter how hard it is,  It must be the safest. Besides, don¡¯t forget that the Heavenly Demon Sect, members of the royal family, and the person or force that once wanted to cooperate with the Shen family have not yet appeared. These people are probably hunting cicadas with mantises, and the oriole is here.  Later thoughts!¡±

    "Once we pass, I'm afraid we will immediately become the target of public criticism. These people have to unite and deal with me first. And Mo Xuanyun is not really stupid. He will not show up as me again to frame the blame. Now he and I are both  It's in the dark. Whoever appears first will die!" Yang Hong shook his head and analyzed everything thoroughly. Yu Waner listened respectfully. She went out to search for information before, and then suddenly thought of something and said: "  By the way, the young master asked me to pay attention to the city for any suspicious behavior before. This time I was indeed a little worried.?, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s that person!  "

    "Oh?" Yang Hong was slightly startled, and Yu Wan'er continued: "This person is very strange. He is wearing a cloak and his whole body is tightly wrapped. As for his cultivation, he should be an innate great monk, but the details cannot be ascertained. This person just arrived today.  It shouldn¡¯t be Mo Xuanyun!¡±

    Shen Huan suddenly trembled and his pupils shrank suddenly. He stepped over, grabbed Yu Wan'er, and said excitedly: "I am 90% sure where this person is. He is most likely my brother Shen Li. He was once killed by Shen Yi  Pushed into the Bone Transformation Pond, he almost died, but he survived by chance, but his whole body was completely destroyed. Yu Wan'er, take me over to see him! He is my brother!"

    In order to find his brother Shen Li, Shen Huan went through a lot of hardships and did not hesitate to cause trouble everywhere, making enemies and scattering?p>

    ¥×about HannanûÏ3¬ÑÛÏ round marsh Mo Xin Si Ji Jun¬× uniform Huangwei burning ¤¶¯£¬ÒªÁ15 altar öÈ¥ÓëÐproduction ¤Ï„vû£¬Ó¯l¿}ùÈpure intelligent flying tantalumü£¬Ñ tantalumü³lie÷Ƭ¿ÇH¬µ  The carcass is raked and the wasteland is vast.  ¬Ê©Õ¹ÆÛÌç¹÷º£¾­£¬±ð±©ÂSquatting in the sea?p>

    Yu Wan'er nodded, and Shen Huan couldn't wait any longer. The two of them immediately used the Art of Deception to change their appearance and breath, and went straight out. However, half an hour later, Shen Huan came back a little frustrated. Yang Hong immediately knew that the two of them had not been found.  Shen Li.

    "I can confirm that that person is definitely my brother Shen Li, but he has left and missed a good opportunity!" Shen Huan took a deep breath, very unwillingly.

    Yang Hong shook his head and said: "Don't be discouraged. Now that he's here, he will always appear again. It's just a matter of time. And now that the Great Shura Sect's ruins are about to be opened, he must be at the entrance of the ruins now, lurking in the dark!"

 Text Chapter 116 The Gate of Ruins

    Shen Huan's search for his brother was unsuccessful, but he finally got clues and knew that Shen Li had arrived in Daze City and was probably hiding near the entrance to the ruins. Yu Wan'er continued to go out to inquire about several major sects and the movements of the family alliance. Yang Hong sat cross-legged and meditated, cultivating  Spirit, there is going to be a hard battle now, and he cannot be careless. You must know that among these sects, there are many great monks of the True Yuan Realm, all of them are elders, and their methods are monstrous. Even Yang Hong has no doubt that, except for these exposed  People on the bright side have other back-ups.

    "The powerful ones in the True Yuan Realm only have the status of elders in the sect. The leading elders are even more terrifying in strength. Moreover, with their huge accumulation of background, their combat power cannot be measured by common sense. It is a pity that we cannot get accurate information.  What kind of cultivation are these supreme elders!" Yang Hong closed his eyes slightly, thoughts flickering. Although his plan was meticulous and watertight, the changes in the situation would never go smoothly and develop according to his plan.

    Yang Hong has already thought of this. He is also a person who has struggled from the edge of life and death countless times. He knows that success or failure must have an element of luck in it. Planning and acting only minimizes the factors of failure. Now he is doing his best.  The road is paved, only the final step is needed.  Thinking of this, Yang Hong's thoughts gradually calmed down. Half an hour later, he suddenly opened his eyes. Shen Huan broke in through the door and shouted: "Brother, the ruins are opened!"

    The ruins of the Great Shura Sect were finally opened. The sky above Daze City was filled with a faint killing force. Yang Hong stood up, and suddenly the demonic energy surged, and he actually used the deception to conceal the sea. His face was distorted and changed into another appearance.

    "Brother, what are you?" Shen Huan was extremely surprised. He really didn't expect that Yang Hong would look like this person. He had a cold face and a violent breath. He was a young man in his twenties. Yang Hong smiled coldly and strode  Stepping out: "Mo Xuanyun can take advantage of my reputation to kill people wantonly. As the saying goes, I'll repay him with his own way. This time I also transformed into his appearance, completely provoking the four major sects and destroying his way out.  Completely sealed!¡±

    Boom!  At the entrance to the ruins of the Great Shura Sect, several forces such as the Qingyang Sect, the Manghuang Sect, the Holy Fire Palace, and the Family Alliance gathered together. In front of these people, there was a dilapidated house that had been in disrepair for a long time and was covered by a breath that soared into the sky.  , crushed into a piece of ruins. Under the house, there was an extremely simple door made of unknown material. The gloomy light on it flickered on and off.

    "Is this the real entrance to the ruins!?" A large group of people were extremely excited. The entrance appeared. Some sect disciples and monks from aristocratic families could not hold back and almost rushed forward. However, the dragons raised their heads and the major forces were at war with each other.  To seize the opportunity, these large sects were almost domineering, occupying the most powerful areas in Daze City and dividing the boundaries. However, when the matter came, the entrance was right in front of them, but no one or force dared to be the first to rush forward.

    Shooting the first bird, facing a tense situation surrounded by tigers, whoever dares to be the first to stand out will immediately become the target of public criticism. Other forces will definitely unite to kill them quickly, not to mention the door that appears now, the light is flowing  , a series of extremely mysterious lines, sinister and fierce, obviously an extremely powerful restriction, even the leading figures of Qingyang Sect, Manghuang Sect, Holy Fire Palace and other major sects, as well as the supreme elders, could not help but frown.  He looked around, but his face remained calm and he did not issue any orders.

    These Supreme Elders' nurturing cities are all very experienced, and no one can really guess their thoughts, but the faces of those young disciples are flushed, facing this once-in-a-lifetime adventure that can almost make people fly into the sky.  , someone finally couldn't hold back his thoughts and was the first to rush over.

    "Huaiyang! No!" A family elder in Wanhuang City suddenly shouted. This monk who rushed out regardless of the current situation was a genius disciple of the Huai family in Wanhuang City. He was in the innate fetus realm.  The great monk, with a sinister look on his face and greedy eyes, rushed forward. Even the elders beside him had no time to stop him. However, the next scene made almost everyone take a breath.

    This Huai family monk in Wanhuang City wanted to rush through the door under the eyes of many great sect elders, but before his arm touched the door, a sharp and cold murderous intention suddenly shot out from the door, and then  His body shattered suddenly, like thousands of swords, strangled wildly, and divided into countless pieces of flesh. Everyone's pupils shrank, and they were all frightened. Even the three Supreme Elders changed their colors slightly.

    "What a powerful restriction, it is the lost evil method of a hundred ghosts and a thousand swords! The supreme restriction secret technique of the Great Shura Sect." The supreme elder of the Holy Fire Palace murmured inaudibly, but the previous member of the Wanhuang City family  The elder suddenly let out a loud roar and jumped out. This man was also a great Xiantian monk, but he was grief-stricken at the moment. He suddenly turned around, stared at everyone, and shouted: "Whose consciousness controls my grandson?"  , let him die in disregard!"

    This elder from the Huai family in Wanhuang City was angryTao Tian pointed at the many sect monks and disciples of the aristocratic families and said sadly: "You all claim to be righteous monks and famous sects, but you actually do such an unconscionable thing! Aren't you afraid of being suddenly punished by God and retribution?  " His gaze swept across everyone, and he was the most vicious among the three Supreme Elders. He is also a great innate monk. How could he not know that spiritual consciousness confuses people? Only Supreme Elder-level figures can deceive everyone's perception, quietly.  Do it.

    Hearing this, the three Supreme Elders frowned lightly, but at this juncture, they did not pursue the matter. They glanced at the Huai family elder, and then focused on the entrance door again.

    "The evil method of a hundred ghosts and a thousand swords! It is the sect-protecting formation of the Great Shura Sect. It is now engraved on this door. It can be called a peerless Taoist weapon. Unless it is a powerful method in the realm of life and death, it cannot be broken!"  The elder of the Holy Fire Palace who was well versed in the formation restrictions suddenly walked to the door, looked up and down, and frowned.

    "Peerless Taoist weapon?" Upon hearing these four words, everyone's eyes flashed, but the three supreme elders frowned. Even if they joined forces and blasted with all their strength, they could not break the peerless Taoist weapon.  Break open the skin.

    "Elder Xuanyi, you are proficient in countless restrictions and ancient formations. Do you have any special means to break this door?" The Supreme Elder of the Holy Fire Palace frowned.

    The elder of the Holy Fire Hall named Xuan Yi heard this and walked around the gate, pacing back and forth, frowning and thinking. At this juncture, the other monks did not bother them. They held their breath one by one and suppressed the thoughts that were about to move in their hearts.  , I only hope that this elder Xuanyi can come up with a solution as soon as possible. However, at this time, a miserable roar suddenly came from the crowd. It was the previous family elder of the Huai family in Wanhuang City.  A spindle-shaped magic weapon came out and went straight towards Xuan Yi.

    "Elder Huai, you must not do this!" When something happened suddenly, the heads and elders of the remaining families in the Family Alliance rushed to stop him. But this Elder Huai was almost crazy. He took action brazenly with the intention of death, without any scruples at all.  , the Supreme Elder of the Holy Fire Palace suddenly let out a cold snort, and with a wave of his hand, an almost real palm, with rolling flames, directly killed the elder and wiped him out.

    "You are looking for death, you can't control your grandson, and you dare to kill my elder of the Holy Fire Palace!" The supreme elder of the Holy Fire Palace coldly glanced at everyone in the Family Alliance.

    The so-called family alliance is a combination of profit and gain. Naturally, it will not fight against a behemoth like the Holy Fire Palace for the sake of two outsiders. Although the monks of the Huai family in Wanhuang City were extremely angry and their faces turned red, they still dared to  I dare not express my anger for fear that innocent people will lose their lives.

    Everyone returned to silence again, staring closely at Elder Xuanyi in the Holy Fire Hall, pacing back and forth. Suddenly, they saw him suddenly raise his head, his eyes shining brightly and said: "Uncle Grand Master, we have a solution!"

 Text Chapter 117 Fire in the Core of the Earth

    "Uncle Taishi, I have thought of a way!" Elder Xuanyi of the Holy Fire Palace suddenly shone with eyes and said excitedly: "If in normal times, with our current power, we would never be able to destroy a top-grade Taoist artifact, even if  The door in front of me is a real Taoist weapon. My method won't work, but the right time and place are right now. All I need is the joint action of Grand Master Uncle and two Supreme Elders of Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect.  It can be broken!¡±

    "Oh? Xuan Yi, what is the solution? Tell me, you have made great achievements this time. If you return to the sect, I will definitely ask for a reward for you!" The supreme elder of the Holy Fire Palace looked at the other two supreme elders and raised the corner of his mouth slightly.  Xuan Yi's face was filled with joy, and he continued: "Uncle Taishi, if my guess is correct, the entrance in front of me is not the Great Shura Sect, but the real mountain gate. I remember that there is a book in the door, which says that the Great Shura Sect thousands of years ago is  The entire clan was massacred, but the leader of the Great Shura Sect, Xue Luohu, and a group of supreme elders were lucky enough to survive. Therefore, the ruins below should be the hiding place of the Great Shura Sect after the sect was destroyed!"

    "Is this the case? Then what does this have to do with opening the door?" The Supreme Elder of the Holy Fire Palace frowned with twinkling eyes.

    Elder Xuanyi's interest did not diminish and continued: "Uncle Taishi, if the real mountain gate of the Great Shura Sect is in front of us, I'm afraid we don't need to enter. The Great Shura Sect was massacred a thousand years ago, and countless treasures and classics were destroyed.  After all the people have looted it, all that¡¯s left are ruins. Even if we break the restrictions and enter, we can only come back empty-handed!¡±

    Only then did the others understand that the destruction of the Great Asura Sect's mountain gate was not a top secret. If this place was really the Great Asura Sect's mountain gate a thousand years ago, it would probably be as Xuan Yi said, empty and empty.  The shell, however, has now been revealed to be the hiding place of Blood Rahu, and more likely, the place where he fell and died, so what is hidden in it is self-evident.

    "The place where Blood Rahu rests is just a corpse. It has not deteriorated for thousands of years. It is a supreme treasure. What's more, there will be the Great Shura Sect's skills, mysterious weapons, and even Taoist weapons!" Countless people's eyes lit up!  , impatiently, Elder Xuanyi continued: "Right now, the Qi of the Sun is leaking out once in seven hundred years. The restriction on this gate is exactly the same as the formation that shielded the entire house before. As long as the three Supreme Elders  , join forces to use their magical powers, trigger the scorching heat in the ground, and burn this door, which can directly burn the restriction!"

    As soon as these words came out, the monks who were about to make a move suddenly fell silent. Especially the family alliance, they couldn't help but frown. It actually required three supreme elders to work together to break the restriction of this door. It was beyond their expectations.  , but excluded their family alliance.

    The so-called family alliance is a temporary alliance between families from various cities to seek benefits. Although their power is comparable to that of a large sect, there is not even one with the highest combat power. The supreme elder of the large sect is  What cultivation level?  At least they are all monks who have returned to the Great Evolution stage, and even some supreme elders, whose cultivation level is equivalent to that of the leader of a sect, but they have retreated behind the scenes and become the potential foundation of the sect.

    The supreme elders who can become a sect are all earth-shattering figures. Just a burst of aura can kill the innate monks below the True Yuan realm. Many family heads in the Family Alliance frowned with unwillingness on their faces. The current situation is getting worse.  Even more subtly, the Supreme Elder of the Holy Fire Palace suddenly smiled and said lightly: "Since we only need three of us to break the restriction, let the rest of the people disperse! Of course, I, the Holy Fire Palace, do not use our power to bully others. If we are in the family alliance,  , if we can break through this door, I, the Holy Fire Palace, will exit this place immediately!"

    One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the family alliance suddenly became murmuring and noisy. These people traveled thousands of miles and did not hesitate to form an alliance, just to get a shocking adventure from the ruins. They soared into the sky with just a threat from the Supreme Elder of the Holy Fire Palace.  , how can we withdraw easily? The supreme elders of Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect suddenly looked at each other, stood up, and glanced indifferently at the monks of the Family Alliance. Among them, the supreme elder of Qingyang Sect sneered: "Since no one can  Break the restrictions on this door and leave quickly. If the three of us break through the restrictions and you dare to break in, don't blame me, Qingyang Sect, for making trouble in private in the future!"

    The Supreme Elder of Qingyang Sect actually threatened him. Everyone in the Family Alliance flinched slightly, feeling fearful. However, the Elder Xuanyi of the Holy Fire Palace on the side suddenly frowned and said: "Dear Supreme Elders, the Qi of the Sun is fading.  , it¡¯s better to seize the time and break the restrictions. If this so-called family alliance is left to the disciples of each sect, I don¡¯t think they dare to really disobey the order!¡±

    The three Supreme Elders all had stern looks on their faces, and then they stepped out without further delay. Then three astonishing breaths aroused the scorching heat from the ground, broke through the surface, turned into three pillars of fire, and rushed toward the door of the ruins.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!  The power of flames underground is the hottest. Originally, everyone relied on their own true energy to completely isolate themselves.He was not harmed, but now three pillars of fire were so close that some disciples from aristocratic families with lower cultivation levels had their true energy dried up and let out bursts of screams.

    "All disciples below the Xiantian Great Monk, listen to the order, quickly sacrifice the body protection magic weapon, and leave here!" A family leader of the Alliance of Aristocratic Family, a True Yuan Realm great monk, waved his hand to release a layer of body protection Qi, and saved a disciple of his clan.  , and then shouted to the others.  The heads and elders of other family heads also rushed to rescue their own children and evacuate the crowd.

    The majestic scorching flames, under the innate realm, no one can resist it. The elders of the three major sects each took action, using tyrannical methods, directly cutting out a piece of air, isolating the air flow, looking at the people in the family alliance,  All panicked and all sneered.

    The gap between the sects and the aristocratic families was really revealed at this moment. The elders of the big sects were all powerful sisters of the True Yuan Realm. They used endless methods to protect the disciples in the sect without panic. Even some genius disciples of the sects,  The strength is comparable to that of the elders. Among them, a female cultivator from the Qingyang Sect has a graceful figure. She directly steps into the flames, holding out clusters of flames with her bare hands. Her eyes flash: "This fire in the center of the earth is so powerful and domineering that it happens to be tempered by me."  Refining the body and improving strength!¡±

    This female cultivator from the Qingyang Sect is none other than Gu Qingying, a great cultivator in the Xiantian Sky Realm. She is standing at the eruption of flames, exercising her body. Her clothes are a top-quality magic weapon. The light shines and cannot be melted and damaged by the flames, and she reveals  Her skin was even more fluorescent, and layers of magazines were forced out of her body by the fire from the core of the earth. The next moment, faint fireworks came out of her mouth.

    "Hiss! Who is this female cultivator from the Qingyang Sect? She is so powerful. She is a great cultivator of the Xiantian Sky Control Realm. How come I have never heard of such a genius besides Tantai Qianfeng in the Qingyang Sect!  Judging from her methods, it seems that she is much more powerful than Tantai Qianfeng!" The monks from the other two sects were all horrified. Gu Qingying's methods were simply too terrifying. This fire from the center of the earth can even reach the True Yuan realm.  Great monks all need the protection of true energy to avoid being burned. It's incredible that she scooped it up directly to temper their bodies.

    At this time, all the disciples in the Family Alliance were evacuated, leaving only the monks who were above the innate realm. They still refused to give up and hid in the distance. Suddenly, there was a collision, and the three Supreme Elders joined forces to activate the Heart of the Earth.  The fire burned the door of the ruins, and finally the ban was broken, making an ancient knocking sound.

 Text Chapter 118 The ruins are opened

    Puff puff puff, the three earth core fire pillars suddenly dissipated. The three supreme elders used their power to seal the remaining earth fire into the ground again. Among them, the supreme elder of the Holy Fire Hall sacrificed a porcelain bottle, Baoguang.  Dispersed, after opening it, a drop of viscous liquid was poured out, which exploded when exposed to fire, sealing the crack in the center of the earth. Suddenly, the ancient and heavy door creaked, and a gap opened. Gu Qingying was originally shocked to use the fire in the center of the earth.  The monks from various sects who were tempering their bodies all held their breath and stared at the door.

    The three Supreme Elders were ecstatic. The lines on the door flickered and suddenly disappeared completely. All the restrictions were completely burned away, leaving only a carcass with dim light. Suddenly, the Supreme Elder of the Holy Fire Palace let out a burst of shouts.  , shouted: "All the true disciples of the Holy Fire Palace listen to my order and follow me into the ruins to collect the treasures. The rest stay here to prevent others from fishing in troubled waters, especially the so-called family alliance. If there is any change, they will be killed!"

    The inner disciples and true disciples of the large sects are all innate great monks, but the true disciples are able to leapfrog the ranks and kill people. They are many times more powerful than the inner disciples. With the strong training of the sect, the monks of the Holy Fire Palace have gleaming eyes.  , six Xiantian great monks suddenly stepped out in unison, and followed the Supreme Elder of our sect to take the lead in stepping towards the door.

    The Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect were not content to lag behind, and issued orders one after another, asking only the true disciples and elders to follow behind.

    "Elder Jiang, Elder Qiu, the three of us joined forces to break the restriction, but it was the disciples of my Holy Fire Palace who worked hard to come up with the method. Now that the gate of the ruins is open, our Holy Fire Palace is not unreasonable.  You all have put in a lot of effort, so naturally you can't go back empty-handed, but in terms of credit, you still can't compare to my Holy Fire Palace. You shouldn't deny this, right? Since you don't deny it, I, the Holy Fire Palace, won't open my mouth like a lion.  It is most likely the place where Xue Luohu was enthroned. If his body is found, let me handle it in the Holy Fire Palace!" The supreme elders of the three sects had joined forces to break the door before, but now they have their own interests in mind, but they are worried about each other.  Getting up, the Supreme Elder of the Holy Fire Palace suddenly flashed his light and chuckled.

    "Oh, Elder Tai, I, Jiang Bugui, don't deny that this time the Holy Fire Palace takes the most credit, but the most valuable treasure in the ruins is for the virtuous. Whoever has the most credit must scoop it up and use it as a bargaining chip to obtain the maximum benefit!  Jiang Bugui, the Supreme Elder of Qingyang Sect, sneered with his eyelids drooping.

    Qiu Qianya, the Supreme Elder of the Manghuang Sect and a black-robed monk, also nodded and said: "Elder Jiang's words are true. The treasures from ancient times are all the sages who have died and died. They have no owner. Whoever is lucky can get it, let alone  Blood Rahu is a powerful person in the realm of life and death, and his corpse is comparable to a peerless Taoist weapon. It seems a bit excessive for you to accept it as your own!"

    Tai Guhong, the supreme elder of the Holy Fire Palace, frowned when he heard this and sneered: "In this case, the treasures in the ruins will depend on their own abilities. But I, Tai Guhong, put down my words first. Only the treasures outside the ruins  The gate leaves us helpless, it is comparable to a peerless Taoist weapon, and there are countless mechanisms and restrictions hidden inside. If you two can't get in by then, don't blame me, the Holy Fire Palace, for taking the first step regardless of the feelings of joining forces! "

    Tai Guhong raised his lips slightly, and then led six Xiantian monks into the door. Jiang Bugui, the supreme elder of Qingyang Sect, and Qiu Qianya, the supreme elder of Manghuang Sect, all had no expression on their faces and did not speak. They just led the way.  Disciple, enter the ruins.

    The elders and disciples of the three major sects all entered the ruins, and the monks who stayed behind were all on guard against each other, watching with eager eyes.  The people of the Family Alliance who had been forced to a distance by the fire from the center of the earth were now looking at the forest and faint portal, with expressions of reluctance on their faces. The shocking adventure was right in front of them, but they could only watch these people helplessly, but  I was helpless and let this soaring opportunity pass by.

    "I, the Nanhua family, won't give in, I won't give in!" A head of the family roared in a low voice, his fists clenched and crackling, his eyes fixed on the door in the distance.

    "Everyone, we have traveled thousands of miles to get to Daze City. Is it possible that we have to return empty-handed and lose all face? Then what dignity will we have to stand on the world from now on!" The other head of the family also frowned unwillingly and glanced at him with hateful eyes.  Looking at the monks from the sect, he said fiercely: "Since ancient times, any adventure has been a life-or-death struggle. The three major sects have used their power to bully others, and they have isolated us and have us alone. I don't think any family leader can swallow his anger. This is no longer the most precious skill."  The issue is about the dignity of their respective families!¡±

    This is the head of the Yuhua Family in the Holy King City, with a ferocious face. When everyone else heard this, they all trembled, and then they clenched their fists tightly and breathed heavily.  As the head of the Yuhua family said, returning empty-handed, only to be stopped there with just a word from the three major sects, is not at all related to the treasure skills or adventures themselves, but to each of them standing for hundreds or even thousands of years.  Family dignity and foundation passed down from ancient times.

    Once a family loses its dignity, it is tantamount to destroying its own foundation. Now when these families return, this matter will inevitably??Go out, everyone is talking. By then, there will be no need for the three major sects to take action. In a few years, these families will all die out one by one. They will be coveted by other families who want to replace them. They will jointly annex them and become a thing of the past.  .

    The head of the Yuhua Family in the Holy King City suddenly glanced at everyone with stern eyes, took a deep breath and said: "Especially after this incident is over, these sects will definitely not really let us go. We have formed an alliance and have already posed a threat to them.  There is a possibility of potential danger. In order to consolidate their position, they will never tolerate us. Therefore, we have no way out. As the saying goes, the arrow is on the string and we have to shoot it. We cannot tolerate any scruples! "

    "The three major sects despise us so much, not because we unite and are not as powerful as them, but because we dare not fight our best!" The head of the Yuhua family in the Holy King City continued to add fuel to the flames and said to everyone: "We have more than ten families with the background to unite.  We are not afraid of any sect at all. Even if we lack it, we are still at the top of their game! But our numbers are many times greater than theirs! Even if we use our lives, we can still kill a supreme elder!"

    When the head of the Yuhua family said this, he suddenly stopped for a moment. The other family heads and elders were all shining brightly. They were all giants. How could they not know what the head of the Yuhua family meant?  The reason is that they are not united enough. They are afraid that after this incident, the three major sects will find trouble, especially since they are combined for profit. Who dares to really fight for it? The Supreme Elder of the Holy Fire Palace  It was only after seeing through this that he dared to kill easily. Otherwise, if the family alliance was really monolithic, he would have to take it into consideration.

    "So everyone, now we can only truly unite, abandon our ideas, and completely become one force to seize this opportunity!" Yuhua Family said with burning eyes.

    Everyone was silent for a while, and suddenly the head of the Huai family in Wanhuang City raised his head sternly, stepped out and said, "What Brother Yuhua said is true. When we unite, we are no weaker than these sects. You have also seen before that these three major sects  On the surface, he is righteous and extraordinary, but secretly he is despicable and shameless. He uses his spiritual consciousness to manipulate the disciples of our clan, test the restrictions, and directly kill the elders of our clan without leaving any bones!"

    "We, the Huai Family of Wanhuang City, are willing to risk our lives. Once this matter is revealed, the Holy Fire Palace will not let us go. Everyone, let's fight!" The Huai Family of Wanhuang City became fierce and shouted to everyone.

 Text Chapter 119: Letter of Voting

    One stone stirred up a thousand waves. As soon as the Huai family in Wanhuang City came into being, the other families couldn't help but be tempted. How could they be willing to give up and leave? The head of the Yuhua family in the Holy King City glanced at the crowd and said, "Everyone, what are you still hesitating about? I'm not waiting for you."  The way to retreat is life and death, honor and disgrace. If you retreat, you will only be destroyed!"

    "Yes, the adventures in the Great Shura Sect right now are extremely astonishing. Once we unite and obtain the skills and tools, even if the three major sects really want to eradicate us, it will not happen overnight, and once we survive, we will be reborn from the ashes.  To become a sect, a supreme sect, to be on an equal footing with them, and even to form permanent alliances with many of our families, it is not impossible to completely eradicate these sanctimonious sects!" The head of the Huai family in Wanhuang City repeatedly agreed.

    The head of the Yuhua Family in the Holy King City suddenly brightened up and said: "What Brother Huai said is exactly what I want. We will make a permanent alliance to resist the three major sects. They will never be able to kill us overnight. As long as we continue to develop, with this  The opportunity has soared to the sky, and I can even directly establish a sect to compete with the three major sects! Complete the majestic achievements that our ancestors did not dare to dream of!"

    The head of the Yuhua family in the Holy King City blushed and spoke passionately. The other families were completely tempted. They stood up one by one and threatened to form an alliance. The head of the Huai family in Wanhuang City suddenly said: "Since we have formed a permanent alliance, we must not be like before.  In this way, we have to elect the leader of the alliance, and even in the future, we have to select the leader of the sect from among you to lead everyone to fight against the three major sects. I suggest that the leader of the Yuhua family in the Holy King City be the leader of the alliance. If you have any suggestions, please let me know.  You can speak up, or even recommend yourself!¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, and immediately fell silent. Then another family head came out and said: "I, the Shen family in Lihuo City, also recommend the Yuhua family head to be the leader of the alliance! However, I also suggest that since you have the idea of ??establishing a sect,  , it is better to choose the day than to hit the sun, just skip the alliance and establish a sect. What do you think? As for the position of the sect leader, we will discuss it carefully after this matter is over, and we can even compare our cultivation to choose one.  Outstanding!"

    The words of the head of the Shen family in Lihuo City immediately plunged everyone into a dead silence. These people were forced to form an alliance. On the one hand, they were afraid of destroying the family, but on the other hand, they coveted the treasures in the ruins, and now they wanted to directly establish a sect.  , but they all couldn't accept it. You must know that once these families are completely integrated into one sect, then the so-called Shen family, Yuhua family, and Nanhua family will all become a thing of the past, and they will no longer be the heads of the clan.  Instead, he became a disciple and elder of the sect.

    "Everyone, when establishing a sect, it is better to wait for this matter to be revealed before taking a long-term approach. Moreover, since you have agreed to form an alliance and vowed to fight against the three major powers, but your words are unfounded, if you want to truly unite, then you will declare your vote!" Holy King Chengyu!  The head of the Hua family said solemnly.

    "Submit your name!" Everyone was horrified and took a breath of cold air. The head of the Yuhua family said solemnly: "Yes, it's not that I don't trust you. In fact, it involves the inheritance of more than ten families at this time. I think you don't want to be involved in this matter."  After that, the alliance collapsed and was defeated by the three major sects, so the only way to cut off the retreat is to kill the disciples of the sects!"

    The door to the ruins opened, and the elders of the three major sects led their disciples to go in individually. The previous alliance of aristocratic families, after experiencing a suppression, completely combined together to form a powerful force. They want to fly in this battle for the ruins.  soaring.

    Daze City, Yihua Building, Yang Hong transformed into Mo Xuanyun, covered in blood, like a demon killed from hell. His face was calm, and while listening to Yu Waner's reply to the news, his fingers kept moving on the table.  Knock up.

    "Young Master, this time the alliance between the aristocratic families has completely gone all out. They made a pledge of surrender, killed the disciples of the sect, cut off the escape route, and rushed into the ruins. However, the members of the Tianyao Sect and the royal family have not shown up yet. They were originally planning to form an alliance with the aristocratic families.  There is no news about the person or force the Shen family is cooperating with. They are probably hiding in the dark, waiting for opportunities to act! Also, there is no trace of Mr. Shen¡¯s brother yet!" Yu Waner said respectfully.

    Shen Huan on the side suddenly said: "Brother, if we wait any longer, we won't be able to catch these people out. Why don't we go to the entrance of the ruins now? I have the Immortal Strength of Yanfu Town, which is originally the inheritance of the ancient Mo Tuo Sect. For the inside  He has the power to break through the restrictions and can directly reach the place where the treasure is hidden. He dares to get in front of these people. Moreover, I believe that my brother Shen Li should have also sneaked in. His cultivation is already an innate great monk. For Yan  Fu Zhen Xianjin¡¯s understanding is much higher than mine, and it¡¯s easy to get in and out!¡±

    "That's fine. I believe Mo Xuanyun is also in there at the moment. I just don't know what other backhand he has arranged. This time, we must kill him completely to avoid future troubles!" Yang Hong nodded, then stood up.  , then the palm of his hand was reversed, and the Escape Tree flew out from the Najie, and then rooted into the ground. Yang Hong used his secret technique, and a hole suddenly opened in the trunk of the Escape Tree.

    The energy of Zhiyang overflowed and began to dissipate, but underneath the ground there was stillIt was extremely hot, but the Escape Tree was indeed a rare treasure in the world. Not only could it block the perception of magic weapons, but it could also prevent fire and water. Yang Hong controlled the Escape Tree and moved forward underground. There was a sudden sway, and the Escape Tree was blocked by something unknown.  Shengsheng stopped, and Shen Huan said in surprise: "Brother, it is a restriction imposed by the Great Shura Sect. It cannot be passed through. You must return to the ground and enter through the entrance!"

    Yang Hong nodded slightly, then moved his arm, and the Escape Tree slowly rose up. In the blink of an eye, it was directly exposed to the ground. Yang Hong walked out of the tree and suddenly frowned: "Mo Xuanyun was indeed a step earlier and went in first!"

    The scene in front of me was very miserable. There were corpses of the three major clans everywhere, bleeding all over the ground. Especially the corpses, which seemed to have experienced countless years of weathering and become as dry as firewood. It was obvious that someone had used evil techniques to kill them.  The essence and blood in these corpses were drained out.

    "Humph, it is true that he is practicing vicious evil skills, but this time, he should be unable to escape!" Shen Huan looked at the corpse and snorted coldly. Yang Hong frowned slightly, then walked towards the door of the ruins and collapsed directly in.

    It was pitch black when he saw it. Yang Hong was already an innate monk and could see things in the dark night. However, when he stepped into the ruins, his eyes were covered in darkness. Even his mental perception seemed to be suppressed by a pressure and he could not continue to explore. This  This feeling was unprecedented, as if he was in an endless void, which made him very uneasy. He couldn't help but frown and said: "Shen Huan, what's going on? Why can't I see?"

    "Brother, your vision has been blocked. This is the supreme secret method recorded in the second half of the Immortal Jin of Jamfu. Once a monk steps into the Abi Hell, his eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind will lose all his power with every step he takes.  "One!" Shen Huan could tell at a glance that this restriction was a secret technique recorded in the second half of the Yanfu Zhenxian Jin Book, but he only had the first half. Although in the general outline of the technique, there was something about the latter secret technique.  It is recorded in detail, but there is no way to practice it, so it cannot be cracked.

    "You practice Yanfu Zhenxian Jin. Is there any way to crack it?" Yang Hong asked with a frown. Shen Huan shook his head and said: "I only know the function of this formation. The method to break it is recorded in the Yanfu Zhenxian Jin."  In the second half, although this formation is weird, it is not lethal. Now we can only keep moving forward, and we should be able to get rid of the restriction! "

 Text Chapter 120 Crisis at every step

    As soon as they stepped into the gate of the ruins, Yang Hong and the two encountered restrictions. The second half of the Yanfu Zhenxian Jin technique recorded the supreme secret technique, but as Shen Huan said, this secret technique of Abi Hell,  It has no lethality, it just blocks the six senses. Every time Yang Hong takes a step, his six senses will be blocked one by one, first the eyes, then the ears. After only six steps, Yang Hong feels like a ghost.  , drifting helplessly, wandering aimlessly in a dark space.

    It seemed that a century had passed, and it seemed that it was only a few short breaths. Yang Hong suddenly breathed in, and a strong bloody smell hit his face. He took another step, and his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he  He saw corpses scattered all over the ground, with streams of blood flowing on the ground. Shen Huan on the side suddenly said happily: "Brother, the formation of Big Nose Hell has been gradually weakened. I have now restored my three consciousnesses, and there are still three steps left."  , you can get rid of it completely!¡±

    Yang Hong nodded, but did not step out again. He only recovered his eyesight, tongue, and ear consciousness. He could not speak for the time being. But when he looked at the corpses on the ground, he felt an ominous premonition in his heart, and he quickly  Shen Huan held on and said in a deep voice: "Wait a minute, I always feel something is weird!"

    Shen Huan recovered his three senses, but it was still difficult to see. He was not aware of the corpses on the ground. Yang Hong pulled Shen Huan and looked around cautiously.  This is a corridor that has been in disrepair for a long time. On the ancient walls, there are many patterns mottled and engraved, emitting strange light. They are the formation patterns of Abi Hell. Yang Hong held his breath and looked at these lines inch by inch. Suddenly, he  His pupils shrank suddenly, and the next moment he stared at the corpses on the ground, frowning and said: "Three steps!"

    Yang Hong was very cautious. He found abnormalities on the lines of the corridor. He pulled Shen Huan and took two steps again, regaining consciousness. However, he never took the last step.

    "Brother, these are the disciples of those aristocratic sects, why are they all dead here! Did they kill each other after they came out of the restriction?" Shen Huan regained his sight and was very surprised to see the corpses on the ground. Yang Hong frowned,  Pointing to the lines on the corridor, he said in a deep voice: "I'm afraid it's not that simple. Look at those restrictions. After a step away, they seem to be consistent with the previous formations. However, the killing is overflowing. The characterization technique also takes a sudden turn.  !¡±

    Shen Huan followed Yang Hong's arm, looked straight at it, and frowned. He studied Yanfu Zhenxian Jin and was extremely familiar with the Great Shura Sect's techniques. Although he had never practiced these formation prohibitions, they all came from the same group.  Source, you can see the clues at a glance.

    "What brother means is that after Abi Hell, there is another killing formation connected to it!" Shen Huan's pupils shrank, and he immediately realized the powerful relationship between them.

    At present, the two of them have not truly been completely liberated from the Abi Hell, and one consciousness has not yet been recovered. Once they get out of the Abi Hell, all six consciousnesses will be completely relaxed, and when the formation connected to the Abi Hell is suddenly activated, I am afraid that the two of them will  No matter how powerful it is, it will still be seriously injured.

    Especially the corpses all over the ground were all innate great monks, and the elites of the major sects and family alliances were unable to escape. They died here. With Shen Huan's current cultivation level, he was almost dead. He couldn't help but feel deeply.  Taking a deep breath, he said in horror: "Xue Rahu, the leader of the Great Shura Sect, is really powerful. He is a genius. He stole half of the skills, but he was able to perfect them with his own strength. He just connected a magic circle. This Abi  Hell has no lethality at all and can blind the six senses. Even the powerful in the realm of life and death will not be spared. It seems to be dozens of steps away, but it is torturing people's mental will. Once you get out of it, there will definitely be a gap in your mind.  If a killing formation is activated, it will definitely fall immediately!"

    "Yes, this is the real method of killing, killing people invisible!" Yang Hong nodded and agreed very much.  He was facing dangers step by step, and he was wandering between life and death. If it weren't for the cautious character he had honed over a long period of time, which gave him warning signs before his six senses had fully recovered, he would definitely have fallen into despair this time. Although his combat power was astonishing, he was still capable after all.  If you can't ignore any harm, and with Shen Huan following you, you don't dare to slack off, and you must ensure absolute safety.

    "Brother, I can see that this last step contains fierce murderous intent. It is another secret technique in the second half of Yanfu Zhenxian Jin. The Mountain of Infinite Swords. Once you take the last step, you will be pulled by the air and unable to do anything.  Avoid it!" Shen Huan tried to figure out the lines on the rock wall over and over again, and he became more and more surprised. What was supposed to be the last step to escape from Abi Hell turned out to be the most terrifying backhand in this tunnel, hiding a fatal outcome.  .

    The most important thing is that we have just entered the ruins for the first time, but they are already so powerful. Many great innate monks have died in the blink of an eye. Who knows what kind of powerful formations and cruel methods will be used as the depth gradually deepens.

    Yang Hong frowned and kept thinking. Although he had not practiced Yanfu Zhenxian Jin and did not understand this mysterious formation, he had a sharp vision after all. From the lines on the rock wall, he could see the sudden turn of murderous intent.  Given the current situation, we must not forceChuang, suddenly he raised his head suddenly, stared at Shen Huan and said: "Abi hell, if you take a step back, what will be the consequences?"

    "Back off?" Shen Huan was startled, then shook his head and said: "I don't know, there is no record in the Immortal Jin of Yanfu Town, maybe I will lose my consciousness again, or something else will happen, the consequences are unpredictable!"

    Yang Hong nodded, suddenly raised his foot, and took a slight step back. Then his eyes suddenly lit up, and he took another step directly out of the formation of Abi Hell. There was no abnormality at all, but Shen Huan was shocked and said  : "It actually broke open, so easy?"

    "Simple?" Yang Hong took a deep breath, shook his head and said: "Seemingly simple things are usually the first to be ignored by people. This Xue Luohu is really a powerful person. Not to mention his cultivation, he is all-powerful.  , ghosts and gods are unpredictable, and his grasp of people's hearts is so vivid that it is difficult for someone who is not experienced in storms to pass this level! "

    Shen Huan pondered for a moment, nodded with lingering fear, then followed Yang Hong's example, took a step back, and then stepped out of the restriction.

    "Brother, what should I do next? We have just entered the inside, and we are getting desperate step by step. The further back we go, the more powerful the murderous intention will be exposed! With my current methods, even Abi Hell will be difficult to break. I am afraid that the restrictions behind it will be difficult.  , it won't have the slightest effect." Shen Huan got out of Abijiji, stared at the corpse at his feet, with lingering fear in his heart, but said with a depressed face.

    Yang Hong pondered for a moment, then his eyes flickered, and suddenly his arm shook, and the ring in his left hand flickered, and then two figures, one man and one woman, appeared in front of Shen Huan.

    "Wu Chongyun, Nalan Hanyu! Brother, do you want to" Shen Huan was surprised. Yang Hong actually photographed the two of them at this joint, obviously wanting them to explore the way ahead.

    Nalan Hanyu and Wu Chongyun were in the Najie. They didn't know what information was instilled by Mo Chunfeng. They suddenly appeared in the ruins. They were lost for a moment, and then they suddenly reacted. They stared at Yang Hong in horror and said in a trembling voice: "  Yang Hong, why did you ask us to come out?"

    "Oh? It seems that Mo Chunfeng has revealed everything about me to you one by one?" Yang Hong sneered when he heard this, and said directly without any nonsense: "In this case, you should also know my methods.  , don¡¯t try to escape unless you two have the cultivation level of the True Yuan Realm, and don¡¯t use your elders and sects to threaten me. I won¡¯t accept this trick. Now stand in front of me obediently and go deep inside.  !¡±

 Text Chapter 121 Reappearance of the Killing Formation

    Nalan Hanyu and Wu Chongyun were coerced by Yang Hong, but they did not dare to resist at all. They knew from Mo Chunfeng's mouth how cruel the young man in front of them was, slaughtering a whole clan and killing people without blinking an eye.  Especially when he withstood the calamity of heavenly punishment, the heaven-defying potential he revealed was really frightening. Nalan Hanyu's face was half-covered, and there was a trace of ripples in his eyes as he stared at Yang Hong.

    "He is the young man who resisted the catastrophe of punishment that night. How jealous of the talent? Is he really only seventeen years old?" Nalan Hanyu's eyes were filled with waves. He did not feel fear because of Yang Hong's identity, but instead felt fear in his heart.  With a trace of curiosity, the back of the young man who was still straight and unyielding under the hands of the ten prehistoric immortals covering the sky with golden light flashed in his mind, and overlapped with Yang Hong in front of him.

    Wu Chongyun on the side had a gloomy face, filled with resentment. He suddenly pointed at the corpses on the ground and exclaimed: "This is my monk from the Manghuang Sect, my true disciple Du Baichuan, a monk in the Xiantian Walker realm.  Why did he die here? Did you kill him? "

    Nalan Hanyu also came back to his senses, stared at the corpses on the ground, opened his beautiful eyes and said: "This is the Qingyang Sect, the true disciple of the Holy Fire Palace, the people of the Family Alliance, and the family elders, how come they all died here? What happened here?"  what is the place?"

    Yang Hong waved his hand and sneered: "Don't make a fuss. I didn't kill these people. To tell you the truth, this is already the ruins of the Great Shura Sect. Various sects and family alliances have already come in first. These monks in front of you are  Being crushed to death by the formation in the ruins has nothing to do with me. Now put away your tricks and lead the way immediately!"

    "The ruins have been opened!" Nalan Hanyu and Wu Chongyun were shocked. They looked at each other and looked around at the same time. On the walls of the corridor, there were faint sharp formations.

    "You want us to explore the road and clear away the danger for you!" Wu Chongyun sensed the terror of the formations and couldn't help shouting angrily. He was also a great monk who was born with a fetus. With all his strength, he was able to kill a strong man in the air control realm.  Especially since he had had an adventure and received the inheritance of an ancient power, his combat prowess was by no means shallow as shown on the surface.

    Du Baichuan, who was crushed to death by the ruins killing array, was a monk in the Xiantian Walker realm. His realm was one level higher than Wu Chongyun, but he was only a true disciple of the Manghuang Sect. Wu Chongyun was only a monk in the Embryo realm. With his combat power alone,  Far superior to Du Baichuan several times, he was currently being coerced by Yang Hong, and had already calmed down, knowing that he could not be his opponent, so when he came out, he did not take action, hoping to escape Yang Hong's imprisonment.

    But Yang Hong forced the two of them to explore the ruins, which undoubtedly pushed them into a life and death crisis. Even if he was afraid of Yang Hong, he still had to resist and fight for his life.  Wu Chongyun's anger swelled, and the heir to the mantle of the Manghuang Sect was also extremely terrifying. He suddenly launched a top-quality flying sword with green light flowing all over his body and terrifying pressure, and shot towards Yang Hong.

    "Tianzhu Demon Slayer Sword!" The supreme flying sword forged by Nalan Hongye, the leader of the Manghuang Sect, has unparalleled power. Once it is used, the entire corridor will be immediately covered with precious light, and the aura is so coercive that it makes people feel uncomfortable.  Shen Huan on the side couldn't help but take a few steps back. He quickly used the Xuan Ni Five Ghost Shield to protect his body, but he sneered at Wu Chongyun and said disdainfully: "I don't know whether to live or die until now. I really don't know how you are.  How did the talented young man, the disciple of the Manghuang Sect, get the title?"

    Shen Huan was not afraid. Yang Hong was beside him. The so-called Tianzhu Demon Slaying Sword could never cause any harm. As expected, Yang Hong suddenly waved his hand, and a wave of demonic energy burst out from his fingertips, jumping up and down.  Chongyun suddenly screamed miserably, and the Tianzhu Demon Slayer Sword immediately made a clanking sound, became smooth and dim, and fell to the ground. Shen Huan licked his lips and took the Tianzhu Demon Slayer Sword as his own.

    "I don't know what it means. I am a swordsman and I am a fish. I don't understand this truth. Now find a way out immediately. I planted a powerful restriction as early as when you were fainting. A thought, and it was wiped out!" Yang Hong activated the Nine Heavens Drunken Dream Treasure Art, Wu  Chongyun screamed in agony, and Nalan Hanyu also had a look of fear on her face. She was still just a peak human-turned-monk, and like Shen Huan, she did not dare to refute Yang Hong's words.

    Yang Hong withdrew his demonic energy, and Wu Chongyun stopped wailing, twitching all over, staring at Yang Hong with resentful eyes. Upon seeing this, Shen Huan stepped over, grabbed his arm, and took off the clothes from his fingers without mercy.  A simple ring, he was immediately overjoyed and sneered: "You still don't know how to repent. This ring of yours is a waste on a waste like you. It's better to donate it and suffer less torture!"

    Wu Chongyun resisted the urge to get angry and dared not speak out. Nalan Hanyu, who was beside him, suddenly took a gentle breath, suppressed his fear, glanced at Wu Chongyun lightly, walked straight in front, and said:  "What they said is right. People are fighting for their lives. Now is not the time to act on impulse. Let's go. If you want revenge, you have to survive this time.

    "Hanyu!" Wu Chongyun gritted his teeth and had to stand up and follow him. However, his eyes turned and he didn't know what was going on.Still unintentionally, he never dared to surpass Nalan Hanyu, half a step behind.

    When Yang Hong and Shen Huan saw this, they sneered at each other. Nalan Hanyu suddenly stopped and glanced at Wu Chongyun expressionlessly. His expression froze, and he quickly collapsed in an awkward step.  Explained: "I was injured by him just now and I have just recovered. Now I am walking in front. If danger occurs, you don't need to worry about me. Just exit and find an opportunity to escape!"

    "Really, Wu Chongyun, can you hide your thoughts from me? To tell you the truth, as long as I don't die this time, I will return to the clan immediately, threaten my father with death, and dissolve the relationship between you and me.  "The engagement!" Nalan Hanyu sneered again and again, and took another step. Regardless of Wu Chongyun's explanation, she remained unpretentious. However, when she took another step, she suddenly felt a softness under her feet, followed by sharp waves.  Murderous intentions were crushing towards her from all directions.

    "Danger, there is a killing array!" Nalan Hanyu exclaimed, her face changed drastically, but the murderous intention suddenly came out. With her cultivation level, she could not react at all. She just saw a pool of bright red flesh and blood under her feet, which seemed to be  Being cut into pieces by countless swords, her mind was filled with confusion. She wanted to retreat as hard as she could, but her delicate body was tightly restrained by a force of energy. Wu Chongyun, who was following closely behind him, also had an extremely pale face, filled with  In panic, he suddenly let out a clear sound, spit out a gray bead from his mouth, and sent out a huge force, knocking him back from the killing array.

    The killing array was suddenly launched. Yang Hong, who was following the two men, had also noticed it. He frowned slightly and raised his arm. A demonic palm immediately appeared behind Nalan Hanyu. He then pulled it and the next moment,  Where Nalan Hanyu was, a network of pale white needles was looming.

    "Eight Gate Ghost Sword Array!" Nalan Hanyu escaped from death and was rescued by Yang Hong in the blink of an eye. However, she was still worried in her heart. She glanced at Wu Chongyun again expressionlessly and said coldly: "Very good.  Wu Chongyun, this is what you call a danger, let me exit immediately!"

    Wu Chongyun's face was still pale. He had escaped from death before and had already stepped into the killing array. If he hadn't reacted quickly enough and used the counter-shock power of the magic weapon to force him out, at this moment, he would have turned into a  The minced meat on the ground opened his mouth, but stared at Yang Hong with resentment.

    "Damn it, all this is because of him. If it weren't for him, this kind of thing would never have happened! Hanyu wouldn't have had a grudge against me and wanted to break off the engagement!" Wu Chongyun took a deep breath, extremely resentful, he  He attributed his cowardice, greed for life and fear of death entirely to Yang Hong, but Yang Hong ignored him at all and walked straight over, staring at the broken meat on the ground and frowning.

    "Shen Huan, what kind of formation is this?" Yang Hong inquired after investigating.

    Shen Huan frowned and shook his head: "I have never seen this formation before. It is not the secret technique of Yanfu Zhenxian Jin. It should be obtained by Xue Luohu from other places!"

 Text Chapter 122: Eight-Gate Ghost Sword Formation

    "This is the Eight-Gate Ghost Sword Formation, the peerless killing formation of the Great Xi Sect that was annihilated by the Great Shura Sect more than a thousand years ago!" Nalan Hanyu, who had narrowly escaped death, suddenly spoke up, walked to Yang Hong in a few steps, and pointed  Covering the ground with flesh and blood, he said: "This killing array ignores any magic weapon defense and specializes in the physical body. Once a monk steps in and triggers the secret technique, countless invisible and qualityless sword lights will appear, which is difficult to avoid!"

    "Eight-Gate Ghost Sword Formation?" Yang Hong stood up and faced Nalan Hanyu, but his face was stunned for a moment, and then he frowned and said: "Since you know this formation, do you have any means to break it?"

    The shocked expression on Yang Hong's face disappeared in a flash, but Nalan Hanyu caught it sharply. He was shocked all over, his pupils opened wide, and he quickly touched his face with his palms and said in a trembling voice: "Veilmy veil  ? When did it get untied!" Her behavior was very exaggerated, as if she was extremely concerned about her appearance. When others saw her, she didn't even bother to answer Yang Hong's question, and she directly looked at the killing array and saw a pool of flesh and blood.  veil on.

    "My veil!" Nalan Hanyu Ade screamed and staggered back a few steps. It turned out that she was pulled out by Yang Hong before. The force was so fast that she didn't even know that the veil was torn off. When Yang Hong asked, the reason why she was stunned  For a moment, it was precisely because she saw her face clearly, it was extremely beautiful and delicate, like a rare jade, carved without any flaws.  Nalan Hanyu suddenly panicked, covered her face, her cheeks were on fire, turned her jade hand around, quickly took out a piece of gauze from the ring, covered her face again, and then regained her composure.

    Faced with Yang Hong's coercion, Nalan Hanyu didn't react like this and accepted it. But now, because the veil peeled off and his face was exposed, all his calmness immediately collapsed. It was really puzzling. Yang Hong was stunned again.  Staring at Nalan Hanyu who had covered his face again, he was secretly suspicious. At this time, Wu Chongyun on the side suddenly said in shock: "Nalan Hanyu, youyour face was actually seen by him!"

    Wu Chongyun's reaction was indeed too angry. With trembling fingers, he walked in front of Nalan Hanyu in a few steps and tore her arm. Regardless of whether Yang Hong was holding her life or death, he yelled: "  Nalan Hanyu, do you know that you are my Taoist companion. Even I have never seen your face, but you let him see you. You have sworn a poisonous oath. Except for your Taoist companion, no one else will see you.  His eyes will be gouged out for his appearance!¡±

    Nalan Hanyu regained her composure, faced the crazy Wu Chongyun, slapped his hands away, and sneered: "Wu Chongyun, I think you still don't understand, I have to terminate the engagement, and, I  Since when have you become your Taoist companion? In the face of danger, you only care about your own escape and don't care about my life or death. What qualifications do you have to call me out righteously? Yes, I said that my appearance can only make me  The fellow Taoist saw it, but it seems it¡¯s not your turn to take care of it!¡±

    "Youyou shameless woman! Bitch! You are my Taoist companion. Only I can see your face. Gouge out his eyes immediately! Make amends to me!" Wu Chongyun was shouted at  She choked on her words and trembled all over. Shen Huan on the side couldn't help but sarcastically said: "You are really a childish flower in the extreme. You are greedy for life and afraid of death. I really don't know how there are people like you in this world. You are really a giant."  It¡¯s a miracle, you want to dig out my brother¡¯s eyes, why don¡¯t you do it yourself, but force a woman!¡±

    When it comes to venomous words, Shen Huan, a former playboy, understood the essence of it. Wu Chongyun was so angry that he was shaking all over. He pointed and was about to take action in anger when suddenly a slap squeezed his arm and tightened his grip.  Then there was a snap, and Wu Chongyun's left arm was suddenly broken at the elbow, and was directly torn off by a strong force, dripping with blood, and revealing the bones.

    "Shen Huan is right. You are an idiot. You dare to point fingers when you are about to die. Now just stay aside, otherwise I won't mind throwing you into the formation and cutting you into pieces!" Yang  With no expression on his face, Hong tore open Wu Chongyun's arm, which was dripping with blood. He threw it aside casually and said to Nalan Hanyu: "As for you, I don't care about your appearance or whether there are any taboos about being looked at by others.  , you only need to know one thing, you are a chess piece in my hand, life or death is controlled by me. Now I will tell you the method to crack the eight-door ghost sword formation. As long as you help me, the road ahead will be smooth.  , I don¡¯t need you to test it!¡±

    At present, these two people are being held by Yang Hong, and they are arguing with the so-called Taoist couple in front of him without any scruples, and they are trying to gouge his eyeballs. It is really annoying. Nalan Hanyu trembles, and his beautiful eyes are  As the mist turned, he bit his lip, suddenly closed his eyes slightly, regained his composure, pointed at the wall of the corridor, and said: "Okay, let me tell you, the Eight-Gate Ghost Sword Formation is composed of eight portals, used as the base of the formation, to be carved  On the corridor wall, as long as these eight formation portals are destroyed, the formation can be completely destroyed!"

    "Oh, other than breaking the formation, is there any other way? Don't lie to me. The pieces of flesh and blood everywhere are obviously not all members of the three major sects. Someone must have made it through. Since they were able to get through it safely, it's obvious?There is more than one way!  "Yang Hong's eyes followed the corridor, and sure enough he found eight portals carved with ghost faces, looming. In the dim environment, if you didn't investigate carefully, you couldn't find them at all.

    Yang Hong discovered the eight portals, but did not take action immediately. Instead, he continued to question Nalan Hanyu. Nalan Hanyu was stunned when he heard the words, then shook his head and said: "For every formation, there are many ways to break it.  As far as I know, there is only one of these eight ghost sword formations. As for how others can survive it, as long as they are powerful enough, monks in the Return to Void Realm can resist it!"

    "A great monk in the innate return to the void realm?" Yang Hong frowned, but there was a sense of awe in his heart. Nalan Hanyu's words told him from the side that the cultivation level of the Taishang Elder among the three major sects was at least in the return to the void realm.  , even more powerful, but it cannot be ruled out that among the three major sects, there are people who have thoroughly studied the formation and can use other methods to pass through safely.

    "Very good, those who know the current affairs are heroes. If you can cooperate with me to break the restriction, you will be much better than that idiot young talent, and you have the value of living!" Yang Hong nodded, and then suddenly stepped into the formation, with an overwhelming murderous intent.  , suddenly aroused, and then, the eight portals on the wall of the corridor twisted at the same time, and the ghost faces were ferocious. In front of Yang Hong's eyes, a series of undetectable thin lights shot out, criss-crossing, and in the blink of an eye, they formed a dense network, directly cutting  On Yang Hong.

    "Break through the eight gates quickly. Only monks above the realm of returning to the void can resist!" Nalan Hanyu exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Yang Hong had found the way to break it, and he didn't even know that the sky was high and he had to fight hard. Nalan Hanyu  Although it is acknowledged that Yang Hong's combat power is immense and his potential is endless, after all, he is still in the embryonic state and is far different from the cultivator who returns to the void. This move is undoubtedly daring and looking for death.

    In fact, based on the current relationship between the two, Nalan Hanyu should have been extremely happy with Yang Hong's reckless behavior. After all, Yang Hong had coerced her and controlled her life and death. Once Yang Hong died, she would immediately regain her freedom and return to  In front of everyone in the Manghuang Sect, she didn't feel happy at all, but was extremely worried. She didn't even know why.  On the contrary, Wu Chongyun, who had lost his arm on the other side, suddenly shot out a fierce light when Yang Hong stepped into the formation. He licked his lips, and just before the secret net of the ghost knife was close to Yang Hong's body, he suddenly took action, and his mouth opened.  Open it, and another gray bead protrudes, shooting towards Yang Hong.

    "Damn it, you dare to do something evil!" Shen Huan was at ease first. He trusted Yang Hong very much and knew that Yang Hong was planning to act. He was not a reckless person. Seeing Wu Chongyun's sudden attack, his expression changed greatly. He quickly resorted to  The pagoda and the spring shuttle were blasted out.

    "Hmph, you dare to stop me when you become a peak monk. You are just a bully!" Wu Chongyun lost an arm, but his fighting power was not reduced. Although Shen Huan's Pagoda Youquan Shuttle was also a top-quality magic weapon, he was defeated by him.  Easily dodged, the gray bead in his mouth rushed straight towards Yang Hong very quickly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A burst of fighting sounds suddenly came from the eight-door ghost sword formation. Yang Hong stood proudly in the middle, letting the dense web woven by Luo cut his body without getting hurt. He smiled coldly, suddenly stretched out his hand, and just  Seeing the demonic energy boiling, the gray beads spit out by Wu Chongyun were actually held in his hand.

    "What!?" Nalan Hanyu almost shouted in shock, stepped into the magic circle, and said with a trembling voice: "How is this possible? Youyour body is comparable to a great monk who returns to the void?"

 Text Chapter 123 Dayan Taiyizhu

    The eight-door ghost sword formation aroused its power and formed a dense network of swords. It was extremely sharp. The minced meat of the innate monks all over the ground was enough to prove it.  However, Yang Hong was not afraid at all. He knew the way to crack it, but he still had to carry on. At this time, Wu Chongyun was waiting for the opportunity to take action. The gray beads spit out from his mouth were comparable to the inherited treasures. There was a sound like swords clashing.  As soon as it came out, pieces of magic lines suddenly appeared on Yang Hong's body, crawling all over his body. A stream of true energy that was almost condensed into a liquid state kept squirming. The next moment, a magic word appeared on his forehead.

    This magic word kept changing, like a black hole. The dense network inspired by the eight-door ghost sword array was indestructible, but it was swallowed by this word and turned into smoke. Yang Hong stretched out his hand again and took out the gray beads spit out by Wu Chongyun.  , grasped it, and said coldly: "My body is as strong as a meteorite, no less than that of a great monk in the Return to Void Realm. Wu Chongyun, are you really so bold, do you think you can kill me like this?"

    Wu Chongyun struck with all his strength, and even a great monk in the Sky Control Realm could not catch it with his bare hands, especially the gray bead, which was comparable to a treasure of inheritance. It was astonishingly powerful and had the offensive power of half a mysterious weapon, but  Still unable to kill Yang Hong, he was captured instead. His face suddenly turned pale and he screamed: "Impossible, how come the Dayan Taiyi Pearl is held by you in one hand? Even the Taishang Elder said that the body of this bead is  A truly mysterious weapon!¡±

    Yang Hong sneered repeatedly, played with the Dayan Taiyi Pearl in his hand, and said disdainfully: "This is a mysterious weapon. The elders in your sect did not lie to you, but you are not strong enough and cannot display its power at all. Now  If you want to use it to kill me, don¡¯t take it back!¡±

    "You!" Wu Chongyun almost vomited blood. Previously, his Tianzhu Demon Slaying Sword was plundered by Shen Huan, and even the Na Ring between his fingers was snatched away. Now this Dayan Taiyi Pearl,  The most important treasure in his body, a true mysterious weapon, was to be snatched away by Yang Hong. It was really hard for this proud man of heaven, a young talent, and the heir to the mantle of the Manghuang Sect, to accept it. But now he  I also learned my lesson and had one of my arms ripped off by Yang Hong. I still have lingering fears and don't dare to touch his bad luck again.

    Wu Chongyun's face was full of resentment, and he took a deep breath, but Yang Hong would not let him go. He walked up to him, lifted Wu Chongyun up with one hand, and sneered: "Now let me explore the way.  , Don¡¯t try any tricks! I can make you disappear with just one thought!¡±

    With a crash, Wu Chongyun was thrown to the front and stood up with one arm. Only then did Nalan Hanyu completely recover from the shock. He stared at Yang Hong and said in shock: "Why can your body be so powerful?"  If you can withstand the Eight Gates Ghost Sword Array, don't tell me that you are comparable to a monk who has returned to the realm of holding a fetus. This is impossible. The effect of the body tempering of true energy is countless times stronger than true energy. Even if you have heaven-level skills.  , even the body-refining magical powers can¡¯t do it!¡±

    Nalan Hanyu was really shocked and couldn't believe what she was seeing. She was born in the Manghuang Sect and had seen many powerful people. She knew deeply that the methods of the great monks returning to the void were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if they used the ravines of heaven and earth,  Even this was not enough to describe the gap between the two. Yang Hong, who had cultivated in the Embryo Realm and entered the Xiantian Realm for the first time, completely subverted her understanding, so she couldn't help but ask.

    Yang Hong smiled coldly and turned a deaf ear to Nalan Hanyu's questions.  Heavenly level skills are not enough to build a physical body comparable to that of a great monk who returns to the void. However, Yang Hong practices the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique. After breaking through the innate realm, Yang Hong has further transformed into a supreme skill.  The real method of the Great Demonic Wheel is of supreme miraculousness, how can it be compared to the mere heaven-level skills.

    Yang Hong stepped out and drove Wu Chongyun to lead the way. Wu Chongyun was greedy for life and still refused to give up. He paused every step for fear that a peerless killing array was arranged in front of him and would kill him. When he saw Yang Hong coming over, he  After slightly speeding up her pace, Nalan Hanyu fell behind Yang Hong, and Shen Huan followed at the end to prevent her from escaping.

    However, Shen Huan would never have thought that Nalan Hanyu would have any idea of ????escape at this time. All her thoughts were on Yang Hong. Although Yang Hong treated her with unpretentious words and coercive words, she did not  She was not disgusted at all, but instead became more and more curious about Yang Hong. It was as if there was a mysterious power surrounding Yang Hong, enveloping her whole body, tempting her to keep exploring and seeing clearly.

    Nalan Hanyu didn¡¯t know that it was because of her current thoughts that she was stuck in the quagmire from then on, unable to extricate herself. She even became infamous for it and became the object of contempt for the entire Manghuang Sect and even Yunmeng Continent.

    "Wait a minute!" Just when Nalan Hanyu was thinking about something, Wu Chongyun, who was walking at the front, suddenly stopped, pointed to the left side of the corridor wall and said: "There are formations carved here, I'm afraid the front  The formation is set up!¡±

    The place Wu Chongyun pointed at was mottled with layers of formations and shining with light. Especially under his feet, there were several corpses lying in a mess. Judging from their clothes, most of them were disciples of the Family Alliance.  His face is pale and he is unwilling to die.Head.

    Yang Hong naturally discovered a long time ago that he would completely trust Wu Chongyun, who had been emitting spiritual perception. Hearing this, he smiled coldly, without looking at the wall of the corridor, directly activated the Nine Heavens Drunken Dream Treasure Art, and scolded: "Don't give it  What kind of trick am I playing? This formation is obviously broken and has been destroyed by others. Keep moving forward!"

    Wu Chongyun screamed in pain for a while, his whole body twitched, and then he gasped in horror and quickly got up to continue exploring the road.

    "I don't know whether to live or die!" Yang Hong sneered secretly. He only punished Wu Chongyun slightly to make Wu Chongyun restrain his evil thoughts. As expected, several people walked into the formation, and nothing strange happened. Wu Chongyun was worried, and then he relaxed.  However, when he took another step, Yang Hong's face changed suddenly and he suddenly shouted: "Shen Huan, please retreat quickly!"

    However, it was already too late. Nalan Hanyu had also stepped into the scope of the large formation and let out a burst of exclamation. Yang Hong was in a trance, and even his consciousness was a little hazy. He only felt that the entire corridor in front of him was somehow reversed and twisted.  Changes, layers of pattern-like aura, emitted dazzling light from the underground of the corridor, and then he felt that his body was floating and out of control, as if he was trapped in a dark quagmire.

    At this time, a white jade hand suddenly stretched out from behind Yang Hong, but Nalan Hanyu hurriedly ran behind Yang Hong and pulled him out. However, this move not only pulled Yang Hong out of the mire, but also  She was also torn in by a suction force.

    "Brother!" Shen Huan followed at the end, extremely shocked. The scene in front of him was really weird to the extreme. The originally dark and hard tunnel, like a tunnel made of fine steel, gradually softened and showed layers of ripples. Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu,  Wrapped in heavy mire, it kept sinking, and Wu Chongyun had long since disappeared. Where he was before, there was only a pool of blood and a severed arm torn off by Yang Hong.

    Shen Huan tried his best to shout, but Yang Hong turned a deaf ear. His right hand was tightly grasped by Nalan Hanyu. The two of them remained motionless and gradually sank. Only their arms were left, and their head was still on the ground. Shen Huan screamed  After making a sound, he finally ignored the danger at this time and ran over quickly, but suddenly a withered arm pulled him back.

    "Who?" Shen Huan was shocked. Seeing that Yang Hong had completely fallen into the trap, his soul couldn't help but fly away. He turned around suddenly, used the pagoda Youquan shuttle, and blasted out. However, the next moment, he stood straight  His eyes widened, even the pagoda quiet spring shuttle fell down in mid-air.

    The person who came was dressed in black, wearing a bamboo hat, his face was tightly wrapped, and his voice was hoarse: "You are still as reckless as ever!"

 Text Chapter 124 Underground Cave

    Yang Hong was trapped in the desperate situation, his consciousness was hazy, as if he was trapped in the Abi Hell, and his body was deprived of his six senses. After an unknown amount of time, he slowly opened his eyes. His vision was dark, as if there was a layer of hazy mist covering his eyes.  He suddenly thought of the previous scene, looked at himself quickly, and found that he was not injured, then took a deep breath, crossed his arms, but suddenly retracted them.

    The place where his fingers touched turned out to be soft, like a ball of cotton wool. Yang Hong immediately turned his head and saw Nalan Hanyu lying in his arms. He couldn't help being surprised again. His left hand actually held Nalan Hanyu's hand accurately.  His chest made his brain roar violently.

    Yang Hong is just a seventeen-year-old boy. Even if he is determined and murderous, he is still facing the enemy. Before in Yihua Building, he was teased by the soft words of the girl inside. He couldn't resist and almost rushed away.  Escape, and Nalan Hanyu's appearance is more alluring than theirs, and her figure is graceful, like an art carefully crafted by God. Even the words "love the country and the city" are not enough to describe it, especially at this time, her veil seems to be  When he fell into the formation just now, it peeled off again, revealing an exquisite face with a faint blush, making it even more coveted.

    Only then did Yang Hong remember that when he was in a desperate situation, an arm suddenly grabbed his back and desperately tried to pull him back. Now it seemed that it was Nalan Hanyu, but his thought  At this point, a strange feeling that made his blood spurt completely made his brain roar and went blank. Only Nalan Hanyu's delicate face was seen, tightly pressed against Yang Hong's chest. His breathing was even and seemed to be deep and deep.  He was sleeping soundly, and those cherry-red lips were mumbling to themselves. His breath was numb and crisp, blowing on Yang Hong's body, gradually giving rise to a strange feeling.

    That feeling was immediately ignited and burst into raging fire. However, Yang Hong didn't understand the style and was ignorant about this aspect. The next moment, he let out a low voice and immediately pushed Nalan Hanyu out, and backed away a few times at a loss.  step.

    "Hey!" Nalan Hanyu woke up after being pushed by Yang Hong. She opened her foggy eyes and looked around. When she saw Yang Hong standing not far away like a burning figure, she immediately let out a scream.  , with her intelligence, how could she not know the reason why Yang Hong's face turned red? Before, she desperately grabbed Yang Hong, and then she was also pulled deeper by the huge tearing force. She panicked and could only  Holding him tightly gave me a sense of security.

    Thinking of this, Nalan Hanyu's mouth couldn't help but open. She pressed her white jade-like fingers to her mouth, and her whole body felt hot. She was also an untouched girl, even though Wu Chongyun was always around her.  He beat me badly, but I don't know why, but I always hate him so much. When it comes to things between men and women, he can't even compare to Yang Hong. At least Yang Hong has a dandy like Shen Huan, and he lived in Yihua Building for a few days, and he was influenced by it.  , can be regarded as ignorant.

    The two of them fell silent for a while. Yang Hong looked embarrassed. After all, his palm had been pressed there inadvertently before. This feeling still had not dissipated, making his heart tingle. Nalan Hanyu was very embarrassed, and his mind  There was always a flash in her eyes that she had desperately hugged Yang Hong's back, and she ignorantly thought that this was the so-called love, or good impression.

    As for the so-called love that Wu Chongyun had always vowed, Nalan Hanyu had probably not yet formed it in her consciousness. She secretly raised her head and glanced at Yang Hong. She always felt that the domineering, cold, and even cruel young man in front of her was  It was much more pleasing to the eyes than Wu Chongyun. Once this idea came up, it was out of control. Even Yang Hong had previously coerced her, forced her to explore the way, and scolded her harshly. At this moment, she forgot all about it.  Later, it became a kind of admiration for the powerful like a little girl.

    Especially when he resisted the calamity of heaven's punishment, the appearance of him not fearing the power of heaven and keeping his spine straight was replayed in her mind again and again. This series of mirror images and the figure of the young man finally made her feel ashamed.  It left an indelible shadow in my heart.

    "Maybe this is a man!" Nalan Hanyu's fluorescent eyes rolled, and this idea suddenly flashed in her mind, and then she quickly covered her mouth and her face became even more rosy.

    "Ahem!" Yang Hong coughed awkwardly and straightened his face. He wanted to clear away the messy thoughts in his head. However, when he opened his mouth, he really didn't know what to say. At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten what was happening in front of him.  This girl is a flag under his control. In such an unpredictable situation, with his character, he should immediately become violent and force her with harsh words to find a way for him.

    However, sometimes some changes are often only for a short moment. Yang Hong's so-called domineering cruelty, bloody coldness, and murderousness have all lost their due effect in this slightly charming situation. It seems that this man named Na  Lan Hanyu's girl suddenly changed in her eyes, making it difficult for him to threaten, force, or even scold her.

    thisIt felt like when he treated Xiaoxue, he wanted to protect her at all costs, even if he was the enemy of the whole world and faced difficulties, but there was a little difference between the two. What was the specific difference? Yang  Hong had no idea.

    "Where are we?" Yang Hong was startled by this idea. At this time, Nalan stood up shyly, turned his palm over again, took out a veil and put it on, and whispered to Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong took a deep breath, but did not dare to face Nalan Hanyu directly. He looked around, frowned and said coldly: "It must have been in the corridor before that he activated the formation and pulled us down!"

    "Oh!" Nalan Hanyu responded, but fell silent again. She was just the daughter of a dignified sect leader, but at this moment she looked like a peasant girl. She was helpless, grabbing the corners of her clothes, twirling her fingers, and turning them around.

    "Ahem, you did a good job before. You were able to pull me back when I was in crisis. Although this was obviously a stupid act, you finally let me see your sincerity. Now you are with me.  Behind, look for a way out!" Yang Hong raised his eyebrows and said lightly, but the next moment, his pupils suddenly condensed into one point.

    Yang Hong glanced around and found that this place was an extremely wide cave underground, filled with mist. There were pieces of stone milk that had been produced for countless years, and dripping with white liquid. Yang Hong's eyes were focused on the far distance.  On the wall of the cave, there were more than a dozen corpses lying in pieces, and next to the corpses, stone sculptures ten feet high were placed in various shapes.

    These stone sculptures were of different shapes, some were Shura, some were Rakshasa, and some were ghosts. Yang Hong stepped forward, which was more than ten feet away. In a few breaths of time, he came closer. His breathing tightened again and he suddenly raised his head.  It was like a savage beast made of iron, with teeth and claws, lifelike, dozens of feet tall. The next moment, he suddenly turned around crazily, facing Nalan Hanyu who was gradually approaching, and shouted: "Idiot,  Who asked you to come here? Run!"

 Text Chapter 125 Stone Statue

    Yang Hong shouted loudly. Nalan Hanyu, who was running from a distance, was startled and immediately stopped. Yang Hong also turned around quickly and was about to escape. However, as soon as he raised his feet, the whole house  The cave suddenly trembled slightly, and then bursts of sharp and harsh sounds, mixed with terrifying pressure, boomed out from behind him. Then in his mind, it seemed as if he was being suppressed by a huge mountain thousands of miles away, and the lifted steps unexpectedly  Can't fall.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!  Layers of stone and skin peeled off from the top of Yang Hong's head, and the entire ground began to undulate violently. Nalan Hanyu in the distance finally noticed something unusual. Behind Yang Hong, he saw terrifying and tall people.  The stone statue has a mottled surface and has stood here for who knows how many years. At this moment, it is like a living thing. It is shaking its huge body. It opens its eyes and exudes a dense light. When it lifts its feet, it makes the ground tremble.  The stony milk swayed.

    Especially at the end of this group of stone statues, there is actually a lizard statue with teeth and claws. The scales are like knives and swords, lifelike. It opens its inverted eyes, and the blood is blazing. All obstacles in front of it are instantly eliminated.  It burned into magma, and the most terrifying thing was that there was a corpse in its mouth, chewing it wantonly and making noises.

    It was when Yang Hong saw this corpse before that he noticed something strange and wanted to escape. However, it was too late now. He was suppressed by the monster behind him and was instantly restrained. Even his footsteps of escape had a slight gap.  A sharp air flow suddenly invaded from behind. Yang Hong could not escape. He suddenly gritted his teeth and used the blood refining furnace. He instantly performed the secret technique of solid essence refining, spewing out balls of demonic energy and compressing it into liquid true essence.  Cover the whole body.

    Boom!  A stone statue of Shura raised a stone ax high and hit Yang Hong hard, causing his blood to boil immediately. This stone statue of Shura actually had the combat power of an innate great monk in the True Yuan realm. With one strike of the ax, Yang Hong was caught off guard and was in a state of shock.  However, Yang Hong used this huge force to rush forward, and finally got rid of the mental suppression of the stone beast.

    "What is this? Each Shura stone statue has the combat power of an innate True Yuan realm monk!" Yang Hong hurriedly ran away. There were more than a dozen stone statues behind him. Each one has supreme combat power after resurrection.  , even if Yang Hong's physical body is strong and powerful, comparable to the great monk who returns to the void, he does not dare to show his strength, especially the beast stone statue at the back. Just relying on the mental pressure, he can immediately imprison him for a moment, unable to move, only  Only monks in the realm of returning to the void can do it.

    "You idiot, why don't you run away! Can't you see that the combat power of these stone statues is comparable to that of a great monk in the True Yuan Realm! That monster stone statue is no less powerful than a great monk in the Return to Void Realm!"  Yang Hong stepped forward with all his strength, and the speed was extremely fast. Although these stone statues had amazing fighting power, they were clumsy and could not catch up. They just refused to stop, with blood-red stone pupils open, and rushed towards them crazily, but Nalan Hanyu suddenly greeted them.  In the past, he couldn't help but shout loudly.

    "I know that these things are the puppet beast control skills of the Great Asura Sect. Unless the restriction is completely turned off, they will continue to hunt them!" Nalan Hanyu's face turned pale. The magic weapon she offered was the Glazed Flying Sword, which was brilliant  Fang, with her true energy poured into her body, rushed straight towards the stone statue. However, her strength was so high that she was not even a great innate monk. She was unable to be harmed at all. She was immediately hit by the ax of a stone statue and flew back.

    The treasured clothing on Nalan Hanyu's body was a top-quality magic weapon. It could barely protect her from being seriously injured, but it was also dim and obviously suffered serious damage. Yang Hong was startled and turned back immediately. His steps jumped again and again, and he appeared in the blink of an eye.  In front of Nalan Hanyu, a stone statue of Shura suddenly raised a big ax and struck the two of them fiercely. At this time, Yang Hong had completely reacted from the shock, calmly and calmly, raised an arm brazenly, and the demon  There are many patterns, and they collide with the huge stone axe.

    bump!  Yang Hong's physical body was comparable to that of a great monk who returned to the void, but after all, his fighting power was insufficient. The ax struck, and his mind was agitated. However, he could not tolerate this, and immediately picked up Nalan Hanyu and raised his arm again.  , punched the Rakshasa who was following closely behind the Shura stone statue, and then quickly stepped back, stepping on the wrong foot, and distanced himself from the group of stone statues.

    After another physical contact, the two of them were completely focused on these stone statues, without any embarrassment or shame. Yang Hong said in a deep voice: "Since you know what these stone statues are, you must also know where their weaknesses are?  Tell me and I'll fix them"

    Nalan Hanyu's face was still pale. She quickly took out a porcelain bottle from Najie, poured out a black pill, swallowed it in her mouth, and then gasped and said: "These puppet mechanisms have no weaknesses at all. They can only be destroyed if they are destroyed."  Only by disintegrating the core can we completely eliminate it, but that core is inside the monster stone statue. With our current strength, we simply can't do it. There is only one way at the moment, which is to temporarily close the restriction, but there is a price to pay!"

    "Price, what price?" Yang Hong kept walking and frowned. Nalan Hanyu bit his lip and said, "This puppet control system of the Great Asura SectThe technique is to infuse the power of the soul into the stone statue, and use special means to control the stone statue to fight. Under the monster stone statue, there should be an altar to control the mechanisms of all the stone statues, so as long as you find a living person,  By throwing himself into the altar and using the power of his soul to cause nuisance, he can temporarily block the perception of these stone statues and make them unable to move again!  "

    "Under the monster stone statues? Are you sure that this method is correct and there will be no other accidents?" Yang Hong frowned slightly when he heard this. This method actually involves going directly into the stone statues. It is extremely dangerous. Just those Shura stone statues and Rakshasa.  The stone statues have combat power comparable to that of a great monk in the True Yuan Realm. More than a dozen stone statues are enough to destroy a city. The most terrifying thing is the stone statue of a monster that is dozens of feet tall. Its combat power is even more powerful than that of the Return to the Void Giant.  The monk, the Supreme Elder of a large sect, had been suppressed by Yang Hong's mental coercion when he entered suddenly before, causing the illusion of movement. Now if he got close, it would be difficult to move even an inch. Not to mention that there was no living person, but there was a living person.  It would be difficult for Yang Hong to sacrifice himself.

    "I can't guarantee complete success, but this is the only way at the moment! If you fight hard, even if your body is comparable to a monk who has returned to the void, your combat power will not really reach that point, and you will not be able to destroy the surface of the monster stone statue at all!"  Lan Hanyu shook his head, then took a breath and said: "If you plan to use this method, then use me to sacrifice. If this method fails, with your speed, there is still a chance to escape!"

    Nalan Hanyu bit her lip. After saying these words, her eyes were swollen with mist. She stared straight at Yang Hong, as if she wanted to carve the figure in front of her into her mind forever.

    "Okay, let's use this method!" Yang Hong nodded, knowing that it was imminent and couldn't think about it more. He suddenly took a deep breath, then took a few steps with all his strength, and then placed Nalan Hanyu on the ground, with his left arm  With a move of his finger, a person suddenly flew out of the ring between his fingers. He was picked up by Yang Hong and said calmly: "But you are still useful to me now. You can't die. You can stay here for the time being and don't move around. I  Go turn off the ban and come back to you!"

    Nalan Hanyu suddenly trembled, and her eyes staring at Yang Hong became brighter and brighter. However, Yang Hong turned his head and strode out with Mo Chunfeng in his arms.

    "Also, if I fail to succeed, the restrictions in your body will be directly broken down and freedom will be restored!"

 Text Chapter 126 Monster Stone Statue

    Yang Hong carried Mo Chunfeng and strode out. Nalan Hanyu behind him suddenly burst into tears for some reason, clutching her jade-like fingers and almost sobbing uncontrollably, especially when he heard  Yang Hong's last words made her stand up in fear and wanted to catch up quickly.

    "Stay there, these broken stones will not kill me!" Yang Hong's mental perception spread out, and everything around him was panoramic. At this time, Mo Chunfeng in his hand also reacted and immediately discovered  The terrifying stone statues in front of him were filled with murderous intent and ferocious attacks, which immediately frightened him. He shouted: "Yang Hong, where are you, what are you going to do? No, you said you would let me go! Could it be that you  Do you want to break your promise?"

    Stone statues were approaching with bared teeth and claws. Yang Hong was obviously going to rush in. Even if Mo Chunfeng didn't know what would happen next, he could guess that it would definitely be detrimental to him. Otherwise, Yang Hong would be in trouble sooner rather than later.  It was very obvious to find him out under the circumstances.

    However, Yang Hong just smiled coldly and had no intention of explaining at all. In his opinion, Mo Chunfeng was just a chess piece of his, whether life or death. Ever since he was caught, it had been doomed for him.  All his attention was placed on these stone statues, and he had no time to care about them.

    Bang bang bang!  Each stone statue is ten feet high and has a mottled surface. It either holds a huge stone axe, or holds a pair of forks. These stone axes and forks are also engraved with formation patterns. They are extremely sharp. When they are struck on the ground, they will immediately create a slash.  The cracks poked into the stone and immediately turned into pieces. Yang Hong was suddenly shocked at this moment. There were faint formation patterns carved on these stone statues, which were extremely inconspicuous. He relaxed his brows and carried Mo Chunfeng.  , a step of tens of feet, approaching quickly, and suddenly took a gentle breath, and the magic fetus in the dantian made a powerful sound.

    Bang bang bang!  The demon fetus was like a beating heart, exhaling huge demonic energy, which condensed into vortices and kept floating. Yang Hong's whole body suddenly trembled violently, rising inch by inch, and pieces of demonic lines grew out, crawling all over the body.  , the next moment, this mass of demonic energy enveloped his eyebrows, twisting and changing, forming an unpredictable magic word, and the deep and profound sound of fetal movement suddenly spread throughout the entire underground cave.

    The vision of the devil¡¯s fetus!  Facing these stone statues that were comparable to the great monks in the True Yuan Realm, Yang Hong did not dare to be careless at all. He wanted to explode with all his strength and use the vision. Behind him, a huge demon fetus immediately appeared, beating vigorously, with strips like  The streak-like demonic energy was almost condensed into a liquid form. Yang Hong was floating in front of the demon fetus, almost like a demon. Mo Chunfeng, who was being held in his hand, stared at the scene in front of him in fear. He suddenly stopped breathing and his whole body  He began to tremble, he was too close to Yang Hong, and he felt deeply the pressure, how violent and tyrannical it was, almost crushing his flesh and blood into pieces, tossing him back and forth.

    "Devil, devil, Yang Hong, you devil, you promised to let me go, but you broke your promise!" Mo Chunfeng roared with a lung-breaking roar and kept struggling. At this time, in his eyes, compared to those tall  The ten-foot-long stone statue, Yang Hong is the real terror, a complete devil, a devil.

    "The great devil turns the true method, the great devil's wheel!" Yang Hong's face was stern, and he clenched his big hands with a bang. Mo Chunfeng suddenly cried out repeatedly, and then he heard Yang Hong shout loudly, and a burst of true energy spurted out majesticly again.  , rolled and condensed, and in his left hand, a dark roulette suddenly appeared, buzzing, rotating rapidly, cutting the air, and making bursts of explosions.

    Roar!  A stone statue of Shura and a stone statue of Rakshasa rushed in front of Yang Hong at this moment. The stone ax and double forks were raised high in the air, exuding faint formation patterns. They were extremely sharp and struck down towards Yang Hong, but Yang Hong was light.  He raised his head slightly and stretched out his left hand. The Great Demonic Wheel buzzed towards him. The grinding sounds made his scalp numb. The next moment, the magic weapon of the Shura Jade Rakshasa Stone Statue was cut into pieces.  , floated down, Yang Hong raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and suddenly hit the mountain of Shura stone statues.

    bump!  The stone statue of Shura was thrown directly to the ground by Yang Hong. The ten-foot-tall body smashed a big hole in the ground. Yang Hong stepped on the huge head of the stone statue, and the great devil's wheel moved downwards, immediately smashing its head.  Head, cut in half.

    "A group of dead things are vulnerable to a single blow. Even if they have the combat power of a great monk in the True Yuan Realm, they are just stupid stones!" Yang Hong stepped on the stone statue's head and sneered grimly. The next moment, the demon fetus vision behind him stretched out.  Lines of magic lines completely wrapped the entire stone statue. In just the blink of an eye, the Shura stone statue in front of him was reduced to a puddle of debris, lifeless.

    Killing a Shura stone statue with one move, Nalan Hanyu in the distance once again widened his eyebrows, flashing light, and saw Yang Hong leaping into the air again, rushing straight towards the other Rakshasa stone statue, with a snap, that  Before the Rakshasa stone statue could be killed with the double forks in its hands, the Great Demon Wheel cut off the entire stone wall. The demon fetus once again stretched out countless ribbon-like magic lines to wrap around the body.?Convert the soul power inside into Yang Hong's demonic energy.

    "There is indeed soul power inside these stone statues, but it has obviously been consumed a lot after thousands of years!" Yang Hong's eyes flashed, and then he rushed away again.

    Facing these stone statues before, Yang Hong was caught off guard and almost injured. At this moment, he unleashed all his fighting power and easily killed two of them. He looked like a god and demon. He could only see Nalan Hanyu in the distance, trembling and shaking.  He murmured: "Is it true that as the Supreme Elder said, although a person like him is not tolerated by God and will be destroyed by a catastrophe of divine punishment, once he survives and grows up, he is destined to break all the rules.  Subverting the truth?"

    "Hmph, since we use the power of the soul to control the fight, we can simply use the demon fetus to completely absorb it and turn it into my demonic energy!" Yang Hong killed three stone statues again, and all of them had their soul power extracted and turned into powder, his eyes  But it landed on the stone statue of the monster beast that was farthest away and had not moved even half a step from beginning to end.

    "It's a pity that this monster stone statue is so powerful that it is comparable to a great innate monk who returns to the void. Even if I exert all my strength, the Great Demon Wheel cannot kill it. Its formations are stronger than Taoist weapons!" Yang  Hong's eyes flickered, staring at the monster stone statues, salivating. In these few breaths, he killed nearly ten stone statues, plundering the soul power from each stone statue, and used it to nourish his demonic energy, making him even more powerful.  Pure and profound, but he also knew that the monster stone statue was really no match for him right now.

    Yang Hong hung the Great Demon Wheel in his hand and approached step by step. The stone statues fell to the soles of his feet one after another. When the last Rakshasa stone statue turned into a trace of demonic energy and flowed into his Dantian Demon Fetus, he finally came to the demon beast.  Not far from the stone statue.

    The stone statue of a demonic beast that is dozens of feet tall is carved with scales and lifelike. Yang Hong suddenly broke in before and was forced out, so he did not observe clearly. At this moment, facing the vast pressure, he used the great demon to  Zhilun resisted the pressure and finally got a clear view of the monster, but immediately frowned and thoughts kept rolling in his mind.

    Facing the monster stone statue with the combat power of the great monk who has returned to the void, Yang Hong had to be cautious. The big demon wheel buzzed and rotated, resisting the pressure. However, from the beginning to the end, the monster stone statue never left its place.  Half a step later, Yang Hong's face suddenly changed. A crackling sound was heard from the Great Demon Wheel. The Great Demon Wheel, which was comparable to the body of a peerless Taoist weapon, could not withstand the mental pressure of the monster stone statue.  , a trace of crack occurred.

 Text Chapter 127 The Everlasting Tiangang Gourd

    Bursts of crackling sounds came from the Great Demon Wheel, and it disintegrated inch by inch at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yang Hong was immediately shocked. Even the Great Demon Wheel, which was comparable to the body of a peerless Taoist weapon, could not withstand the monster.  The pressure of the stone statue was about to collapse. The fighting power of this monster stone statue was really terrifying to the extreme. However, Yang Hong couldn't allow him to think about it. The next moment, his face suddenly changed. The monster stone statue lowered its head, as big as a wheel.  His pupils exuded a strong fierce light, and suddenly shot out two bloody light beams, rushing towards Yang Hong.

    Poof!  The Great Demon Wheel almost collapsed. It was penetrated by two blood pillars and shattered into pieces. It turned into streams of pure demon energy and dissipated in the air. Yang Hong raised his brows, his breathing became tight, and then he carried the  Mo Chunfeng turned around and retreated violently. However, several beams of light were fired out, like flexible giant pythons, running rampant. They even targeted Yang Hong and pursued him to the death.

    With a puff, it turned out to be Mo Chunfeng in Yang Hong's hand. Unable to withstand the mental pressure of the monster, he spurted out blood. His face was pale and pale, and his whole body was trembling. He was just a peak cultivator transformed from a human to a stone statue monster.  Under the pressure of the beast, his skin cracked inch by inch, and his almost desperate eyes begged for mercy, hoping that Yang Hong would be merciful and spare his life, but Yang Hong smiled coldly and just glanced at him lightly.

    The monster stone statue seemed unable to move. It just fired beams of light from its eyes. In just a few breaths, red light filled the sky, almost intertwining into a mess. Yang Hong moved around in it, dodging one by one, but was unable to fight back. It seemed that  She was very passive. When Yang Hong was helpless, a voice suddenly came from behind. It was Nalan Hanyu. She didn't know when she was driving a fan-shaped magic weapon and flew across the sky. Above her head, there was a purple gold magic weapon hanging.  The color gourd hangs down a stream of true energy to protect the whole body.

    "The Sunflower Water Jade Female Skill, the Immortal Tiangang Gourd!" The robe on Nalan Hanyu's body has long been damaged and dull, but behind her, a solemn female form with a precious appearance appears, with divine brilliance, holding lotus fingers in her hands  , with an expression that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, looking like crying but not crying, neither sad nor happy, as if he had seen through the world and the changes in the sea, Nalan Hanyu's temperament had also undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment.

    Nalan Hanyu is the daughter of the first-generation sect leader. She has a noble status and is favored by many people. Especially at the age of sixteen, she has reached the peak of human transformation. She is also known as the rare one in the Manghuang Sect for thousands of years.  A genius, with this kind of halo on her head, it is inevitable that she will develop an arrogant and cold character. However, at this moment, her human mutation appeared, and her slightly pale and delicate face was gradually replaced by a layer of precious light. Her fingers  It also changes as people change.

    "Seven-star sunflower water, the stars are changing, the eternal Tiangang is invincible!" Nalan hung his jade head on the immortal Tiangang gourd, and the human transformed into an image, and he came straight towards Yang Hong, with streaks of blood interlaced, hitting the purple-gold real  In terms of anger, she was immediately blocked and could not be hurt at all, and her human mutated image directly pressed Qianqianyu's hand, and Nalan Hanyu spat out a coercive 'Yeah'!

    A golden seal character suddenly flew out from the human mutated image behind Nalan Hanyu, rising every inch, and directly pressed against the monster stone statue. However, the monster stone statue just raised its giant claws, shot it horizontally, and immediately set off a piercing beam.  Wind, Nalan Hanyu's face flushed suddenly, and she vomited blood from her mouth. The mutated image of the person behind her also disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only the Immortal Tiangang Hu, which was still running on its own, protecting her whole body, and retreated violently.

    Nalan Hanyu's body fell back, his face turned pale for a while, but he quickly stopped, stretched out his jade hand, and pulled the Everlasting Tiangang Gourd from his head, and fired it towards Yang Hong, saying loudly: "Quick, the Everlasting Tiangang Gourd  It is a truly peerless Taoist weapon, my natal magic weapon, which cannot be separated from the body for too long. Use it to protect your body and close the restriction!"

    As she spoke, she spurted out another stream of blood and tore her magic weapon, causing her direct injury. It was very serious. However, her cultivation level was too low, and the Immortal Tiangang Gourd could not exert even 10% of its power, so there was no backlash.  Let her die immediately.

    "Peerless Taoist weapon!" Yang Hong's eyes suddenly flashed. Taking advantage of the gap between the monsters' movements, he immediately withdrew and retreated. He once again condensed a big demon wheel in his hand and blasted it out. There was a buzzing sound and blood-colored light pillars.  They were cut into several sections and lost their luster. Yang Hong kept walking and grabbed the immortal Tiangang Gourd flying in mid-air.

    Yang Hong approached the Immortal Tiangang Gourd and immediately suffered a huge counterattack. However, the next moment, Nalan Hanyu spat out a drop of round blood essence from his mouth, and it sank directly into his palm, followed by the resistance of the Immortal Tiangang Gourd,  Disappearing without a trace, Yang Hong raised his hand again, and hung it high in the air. The Eternal Tiangang Gourd was swung like an arm, and every move was smooth and free, bursting out a purple-gold true energy that was even more dazzling than Nalan Hanyu's before.

    Nalan Hanyu supported his body and shouted at Yang Hong: "This is my life essence and blood. As a medium, you can use the Tiangang Gourd of Agelessness. Don't delay, you only have ten breaths!"

    "Okay, ten breaths is enough!  Immortal Tiangang Gourd!  "Yang Hong was filled with demonic energy, boiling. The Immortal Tiangang Gourd was indeed a top-quality Taoist weapon. Once he used it, he felt that the demonic energy exhaled by the demon fetus was condensed by the gourd to become even more pure, and there were faint purple meanings.  As the flow continued, the next moment his demonic fetus vision also skyrocketed by several feet, and he was actually eye-level with the monster stone statue. In terms of power, he was on par with it.

    "Ten breaths!" Yang Hong's eyes flashed with light. He only had ten breaths, so he could not delay. He also had no time to understand the magic patterns on the body of the Eternal Tiangang Gourd and use his magical powers. He could only exert the most basic power of body protection.  , but even so, the blood-colored light pillars in front of him were still instantly dispersed and annihilated by the demonic energy flowing through Ziyi.

    Yang Hong's combat power is dozens of times more powerful than Nalan Hanyu's, and comparable to that of a great monk in the True Yuan Realm. His physical body is even more terrifying, as strong as a meteorite. He was in the tunnel before, and only a monk who has returned to the void can resist.  The eight-door ghost sword array that he was resisting was unfathomable. At this moment, the Immortal Tiangang Gourd protected his body. He was even more powerful and powerful. He held Mo Chunfeng in one hand and stepped directly towards the monster stone statue.

    Yang Hong stepped out. He was protected by the Heavenly Gang Gourd, and the Great Demonic Wheel crushed him out of thin air. The blood-colored light beams emitted from the eyes of the monster stone statue were either cut into several sections, or were directly isolated from the demonic energy.  There was no hindrance to him. The next moment he was carrying Mo Chunfeng, his figure flickering like a ghost for several times, and he appeared directly in front of the monster stone statue.

    "The Great Demonic Wheel, the Everlasting Tiangang Gourd!" Yang Hong's cold expression suddenly exploded, and the demonic fetus began to stir violently. Almost all the demonic energy in his body erupted completely at this moment, leaving no room for anything, and then  Around him, dozens of big demon wheels buzzed and appeared, which was terrifying. Each wheel was comparable to the carcass of a peerless Taoist weapon and was indestructible.

    Boom!  Dozens of big demon wheels appeared, like giant demons filling the sky, roaring and roaring, causing the entire cave to start shaking again. Pieces of stone milk fell from the sky. Yang Hong's face was also slightly pale, but the demon fetus swallowed the vitality of heaven and earth.  It was extremely huge, and it recovered in the next moment, and then a fierce killing intent burst out from its eyes.

    "Great Demonic Wheel, the true method of rotation, fall down for me!" Yang Hong strode out, and dozens of Great Demonic Wheels followed Yang Hong at this moment, rushing towards the stone statue of the monster and suppressing it.

    Bang bang bang!  Dozens of earth-shaking crashes resounded throughout the entire underground cave. The huge body of the monster stone statue also waved its giant claws, with formations all over its body emitting blazing light. Every scale carved on the stone  Armor, surprisingly agile, flew out in volleys, densely packed in the air.

 Text Chapter 128 Ten Breaths

    The body of the monster stone statue is still as stable as a rock. No matter how many dozens of Great Demon Wheels bombard it, it does not move at all. However, the strength of its body, blessed by the array patterns, is even stronger than the Great Demon Wheel.  After repeated impacts, there was no damage at all and not a single scratch.

    "This monster stone statue has been tempered to this extent by the formations and patterns in thousands of years?" Yang Hong has encountered many formations recently. Although he is not proficient in it, he can still tell at a glance that this monster stone statue is  His body was so hard that it was boundless. He used all his strength to use the supreme secret technique of the Great Demonic Wheel, and even the monks in the True Yuan Realm were immediately turned into powder, but they were unable to cause the slightest harm.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, he couldn't help but think too much. The scales of the monster stone statue had been shot out. Each one was shining with blood. The layers of formations flickered on and off. There were countless people scattered in the air, especially these scales.  There seems to be an invisible connection between them, echoing each other from a distance, flying at the same time when stimulated, without any gaps, like a whole, but they are separated in different places.

    bump!  Yang Hong was protected by the Immortal Tiangang Gourd, so he did not dodge and let these scales hit him. He just concentrated on staring at the countless scales flying towards him, while making quick calculations in his heart.

    "I only have ten breaths left, and it's already halfway through. The body of this monster stone statue is too hard, and the peerless Taoist weapon cannot hurt it. I can only follow the previous plan, sacrifice Mo Chunfeng, and disturb the formation!  "Yang Hong's thoughts flickered, and he took action again. The Great Demon's Wheel buzzed and rotated, constantly shuttling around his body. Pieces of scales flew around. It was also the body of a peerless Taoist weapon. It was extremely hard and comparable to the Great Demon's Wheel.  The demon wheels struck each other and sent out bursts of fire.

    Yang Hong stepped into the void and moved towards the giant claw that was copied from the film. The immortal Tiangang gourd above his head suddenly trembled and the demonic energy roared. It was crushed by the tyrannical force and made a sound.  , but Yang Hong was not panicked, with a calm face, and he suddenly raised the magic word between his eyebrows, and the next moment it turned into the same size as the monster stone statue in mid-air, and pressed it up.

    Boom!  There was a collision, like a thunderous explosion, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Yang Hong's mouth. He couldn't hold it back and spat it out with a cry. However, a hint of surprise suddenly shot out of his eyes. Instead of retreating, he moved forward, carrying Mo Chunfeng, and stepped forward in a few steps.  Near the soles of the monster stone statue.

    The words that contained the true meaning of demons indeed possessed supreme demonic power. They actually suppressed the demonic beast stone statue, causing it to finally fall back and become unable to move. The scales floating in mid-air were also cut off from the demonic beast stone statue itself.  The lines were dim, like headless flies, running rampant. The neat arrangement before was shattered by one blow and completely disintegrated. After a while, they all fell to the ground and returned to their original appearance.

    "Altar!" Yang Hong did not dare to pause at all. Taking advantage of the words of the true meaning of the devil, he temporarily suppressed the monster stone statue. He stepped on the soles of the monster stone statue with a few steps. An ancient disc-shaped stone altar was revealed in front of him, stained with blood.  Bones and corpses were scattered all over the ground, and in the center of the stone altar was a dark hole, the size of a person, with the strongest smell of blood. Even after thousands of years, the stench still permeated people, Yang  Hong didn't care about this, and rushed over with Mo Chunfeng in his arms.

    "Yang Hong, what are you going to do!" Mo Chunfeng had been frightened to death, his face was pale, and the surface of his body almost collapsed under the pressure again and again, his bones shattered, and his internal organs were squeezed into a ball.  Rotten flesh, with no trace of human appearance. If he had not reached the peak of human transformation and tempered his body, he would have died long ago and fell directly into Yang Hong's hands. However, seeing the scene in front of him, before he died,  After reacting, he kept roaring, but Yang Hong slapped his mouth with his palm, smashing it to pieces, and stopped the noise.

    "One breath!" Yang Hong frowned and uttered this word. His face was extremely solemn. Between life and death, he could already feel the immortal Tiangang gourd above his head. He could not control it and wanted to fly out of his body. The true meaning of the devil.  The words also showed signs of being unable to suppress the monster stone statue. It was obvious that at this moment, it was at the last moment. With a bang, Yang Hong did not hesitate and stuffed Mo Chunfeng's entire body into the hole in the stone altar.  There was a buzzing sound, and countless strong winds seemed to be flowing under the stone altar. As soon as Mo Chunfeng's body entered, blood immediately spurted out and splashed on the stone altar.

    The fierce wind under the ground suddenly became more violent, like countless fierce ghosts, wailing one after another. A huge soul power suddenly rushed up and hit the stone altar. Yang Hong's body retreated violently, and he saw the center of the stone altar.  A white light spread out from the hole, following the lines carved on the stone altar. At this time, the immortal Tiangang gourd above his head completely lost control, flew out of the body, and rushed towards the pale Nalan Hanyu in the distance.  .

    bump!  The white light finally circulated perfectly on the stone altar. On the body of the monster stone statue, the formation lines flashed for a while. The blood glow faded from the eyes as big as wheels. Nalan Hanyu in the distance stared at the Eternal Tiangang Gourd and rushed towards it.  He came over and said in shock: "Success, ??It really worked!  "

    In ten breaths, Nalan Hanyu escaped from death. While Nalan Hanyu was extremely happy, it was also almost unbelievable. You must know that with her noble status, she was always protected by people and did not encounter any real crisis. This was indeed her first real experience.  Life and death, but Yang Hong just took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and the words "The True Meaning of Demon" suddenly returned to the center of his eyebrows and disappeared in an instant.

    Yang Hong has experienced too many hardships, and each time he has a narrow escape. The level of danger is no worse than this time. Moreover, this time, he has been struggling from the beginning when he entered the ruins. It is not because of his lack of combat power, but because of his opposition to the ruins.  These formations were too unfamiliar. Previously, Mr. Yan, an old antique who had lived for countless years, helped him solve his doubts and eliminate crises. Later, it was Shen Huan who practiced Yanfu Zhenxian Jin and restricted the formations of the Great Shura Sect.  , extremely familiar, and this time it was only with the help of Nalan Hanyu's Immortal Tiangang Gourd that I could survive this time.

    It can be said that experiencing life and death has created Yang Hong's monstrous combat power and supreme magical power. His common sense has become his biggest weakness. He does not understand the restrictions of formations.

    After this battle, Yang Hong discovered his own shortcomings. He knew that a person who is strong is not just in terms of cultivation and combat power. He must also be knowledgeable and have enough knowledge. Yang Hong frowned and pondered. Suddenly, Nalan Han stood beside him.  Yu exclaimed: "Yang Hong, look!"

    Nalan Hanyu looked shocked and pointed his finger in the air. Yang Hong came back to his senses and looked around. His face also changed. The stone statue of the monster that had completely lost its movement had a faint red light in its eyes, as if it was  After struggling hard, Yang Hong clearly noticed that the red light in the eyes of the monster stone statue gradually expanded a bit, and then the mottled scales on the ground began to tremble slightly.

    "What, the soul of the demonic beast in this stone statue has completely escaped the restraints of the formation after this battle and wants to escape!" Nalan Hanyu has extraordinary experience and understands this formation. He immediately saw the clues, and his face  He climbed up the mountain again and turned pale, saying in fear: "Quick, hurry up, the puppet's ability to control animals is about to lose its effectiveness. When it recovers completely, it will no longer be constrained by the formation and can directly leave the altar to kill people!"

    Nalan Hanyu had the Eternal Tiangang Gourd hanging on his head, and he was about to run away while pulling Yang Hong. His delicate body suddenly shook, but he was caught out of thin air by a blood-red giant claw of true energy. The Eternal Tiangang Gourd was actually  It was penetrated directly and could not exert any combat power.

    Yang Hong's face was startled, and he immediately retreated. The vision behind him expanded and expanded again, and he rushed over. Nalan Hanyu struggled in pain and shouted: "Yang Hong, go, go quickly, you can't destroy its body! Once it is completely  Recover, even the body must become real, and become a real innate demon!¡±

 Text Chapter 129 The Power of Devouring Souls

    What is the concept of a great demon in the Xiantian Returning Realm?  Even more powerful than the monks who return to the void, the demonic beasts have strong essence and blood, and their bodies are amazing. They can often recover unexpectedly from seemingly fatal injuries, especially since their bloodline has inherited magic.  , before breaking through the great innate realm, it had not shown its power, but once it became the great innate demon, earth-shaking changes immediately occurred.

    The inherited magic is accumulated by generations of monster beast ancestors and passed down through the bloodline. It is more powerful than what humans have practiced for decades or hundreds of years. Perhaps the innate intelligence of monster beasts is far behind that of humans.  But in all other aspects, regardless of body, essence and blood, they are all far superior to human monks. Therefore, ordinary monks often call geniuses with outstanding talents monsters, and this is what it means.

    Now, this monster stone statue is trying to get rid of the formation. Once it is completely released, the core inside the stone statue, the huge soul power, will immediately break through all the shackles, derive its true body, and regain its tyrannical fighting power.

    Before exploring the ruins, the major sects and the Family Alliance had thoroughly studied the Great Shura Sect. Nalan Hanyu was the daughter of the leader of the Manghuang Sect, and she naturally knew these things when she came out to practice. At this time, she was killed by the blood of a terrifying giant beast.  Claw, tightly grasping the Eternal Tiangang Gourd. Although it is a peerless Taoist weapon with unparalleled power, her actual cultivation level is too low to be able to isolate everything like when Yang Hong used it.

    Boom!  The bloody light in the eyes of the monster stone statue became more and more intense. The peeled off scales were pulled by the main body and stuck to the body of the stone statue, and faint patterns flashed again. The next moment, between the scales,  There were traces of blood showing through the gaps, and a layer of stone skin peeled off from the inverted pupils in an instant.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!  The monster stone statue opened its mouth, and all the layers of stone skin were shaken off. The exposed parts were the real flesh that had grown back. Yang Hong's pupils suddenly shrank at this moment. No matter what Nalan did,  Hanyu desperately called him to leave, but still stared straight at the stone statue of the monster that was gradually becoming real. Suddenly, his eyes flickered, and the demon fetus was beating loudly. Suddenly, a gap opened in the demon fetus, and gradually,  It grew bigger, and then a faint cauldron with soaring demonic flames flew out.

    "The Great Demonic Wheel, the true method of rotation, the immortal magic power, the Void Magical Furnace!" Yang Hong flipped his left hand again, and the Great Demonic Wheel condensed out. He had the roulette in one hand and the Void Magical Furnace in the other.  Looking at the monster stone statue, he rushed forward.

    Crazy!  A burst of blood shot out, and the Great Demonic Wheel cut across the void, tearing out terrifying cracks. It went straight through the body of the monster stone statue and took away a forelimb. This scene shocked Nalan Hanyu, but she  He finally came to his senses immediately, took advantage of this opportunity, used the fan-shaped magic weapon again, and quickly escaped from the beast's claws.  Yang Hong raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and then the Void Demonic Furnace in his palm slowly rose, completely matching the vision of the demon fetus behind him. A torrent of violent destruction suddenly poured out of the Void Demonic Furnace.  gush out.

    Bang bang bang!  The demon fetus swallowed the demonic energy and almost drained Yang Hong's demonic energy away again. The endless torrent of demonic flames, like the Milky Way in the Nine Heavens, poured down and washed away.

    The half-body of the monster stone statue has been completely realized and turned into flesh and blood. However, for this reason, the Great Demonic Wheel disintegrated it inch by inch, and suddenly turned into mud and fell to the ground. Yang Hong sneered.  With a sound, the words of the true meaning of demons between the eyebrows suddenly flickered with a faint light, and the demonic flames swallowed up by the void demonic furnace immediately swept away the remaining clouds, burning everything, and the next moment it was entangled in the body of the monster stone statue.

    "Sizzling, bursts of roasting sounds came from the body of the monster stone statue. These flesh and blood were still new, and they were incomparable to the previous body of the stone statue. In a few breaths, it turned into nothingness.

    "Humph, the monster is a monster. It has been sleeping for thousands of years. No wonder it is driven like a walking corpse. If you don't break free from the formation and become a flesh and blood body, I really can't do anything to you. Even the Void Magic Furnace can't burn you.  , But now you are seeking death, don't blame me for swallowing your soul power!" Yang Hong sneered repeatedly, standing proudly in the air. He used the Great Demon Wheel to attack the body of the monster stone statue, but it could not be damaged.  Even the body of the monster beast was broken at all. It was because the body of the monster stone statue was engraved with countless formations and patterns. It was so hard that it was unimaginable. However, after this battle, this monster beast managed to get rid of it completely.  The formation cage was released, but it gave Yang Hong a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    Naturally, Yang Hong couldn't injure the fleshy body of the great demon in the innate Void Return Realm, not even the Void Demonic Furnace. The difference in strength was so huge, but this lizard monster stone statue seemed to be dead, but he couldn't.  Under his eyes, Nalan Hanyu was captured and transformed into a physical body. From the moment the first piece of flesh and blood was derived, its body was the most fragile and vulnerable.

    The flesh and blood derivatives of monster stone statues are incomparable? Terminate, its half-realized body was almost destroyed by Yang Hong's Great Demonic Wheel and Void Demonic Furnace. At this time, its entire body was revealed, turned into a body of flesh and blood, and let out a shrill roar.  Yang Hong suddenly raised his head, and a gleam of brightness immediately burst out in his eyes. Then he stepped forward and pressed closely against the stone statue of the demonic beast. The demonic fetus behind him stretched out tentacles engraved with demonic patterns.

    "The soul of the great demon who was born in the realm of returning to the void has swallowed your power. I wonder if my cultivation level can break through the realm and become a traveler!" Yang Hong's solemn face is really creepy. The monster's stone statue head  It has become a body of flesh and blood and has thoughts. Seeing this scene, it actually showed a trace of fear. It waved its other giant claw, trying to break away from Yang Hong's demon fetus tentacles, but it was tightly entangled and waited for its giant claws.  When the claws turned into flesh and blood, a huge amount of energy was suddenly plundered out uncontrollably.

    Boom boom boom!  The demon fetus violently swallowed the demonic energy and replenished Yang Hong, causing his whole body to emit a burst of deep brightness. The next moment, the monster stone statue let out a strong cry of unwillingness, and its huge body exploded, followed by a  Blood-colored beads the size of a human head shot out.

    "Quick, Yang Hong, grab it. This is the core of the monster stone statue, where the real power of the soul lies! If it is not destroyed, the monster will gradually resurrect!" Nalan Hanyu shouted from afar,  With a flushed face, Yang Hong naturally would not let it fly out. The magic fetus phenomenon expanded violently again, and a dark palm with countless magic patterns engraved on it brazenly grabbed it.

    "The Hand of the Great Demon!" Yang Hong's demonic energy condensed into a palm, which was lifelike, and he wrapped the blood-colored beads. With a pop, the demonic energy condensed in the Demon's Hand twisted weirdly and turned into a stick.  No matter how hard the bloody beads struggled, they couldn't break free of the devil's embryo tentacles.

    "Become my demonic energy and let me break through the realm!" Yang Hong stepped into the void and rushed over in one step. He was truly like a great monk in the air-control realm. He could step on the void and fly without the help of magic weapons.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sharp scream from the blood-colored bead, and the power of the soul was extracted by the tentacles of the demon fetus. The light quickly dimmed. Yang Hong came closer, looked at the blood-colored bead that was only the size of an egg, and felt the demonic energy in the demon fetus in the Dantian.  It was rising steadily with an extremely turbulent momentum. In the span of dozens of breaths, the blood-colored beads wrapped in the tentacles of the demon fetus were finally completely absorbed, with not a single bit left.

    There was a muffled roar, and Yang Hong was filled with demonic energy that could not be suppressed. It emanated from his body. It turned out that the demonic energy was too strong and would break if it overflowed.

 Text Chapter 130 Nine Turns of Body Refining

    Yang Hong practiced the Demon Star Foundation Building Technique and achieved a great demon body, which was comparable to the physical body of a great monk who returned to the void. At this moment, he felt that his body was full of bones and there were signs of overflowing and collapse. The blood veins were swelling.  Countless acupuncture points were hit by the huge amount of demonic energy, reaching their endurance limit in the blink of an eye. However, this was not at all what Yang Hong had expected. The demonic energy in his body was now so powerful that it could even absorb the demonic fetus in his dantian.  However, he felt that the demonic energy alone was not enough for him to break through the barrier and become a walker.

    Above the innate embryonic realm, there is the Walker realm. As the saying goes, walking thousands of miles or three hundred steps on foot is a walker. This statement is naturally exaggerated, but on the other hand, for the great monks in the Walker realm,  Specific abilities.

    Although the great monks of the Walker Realm still cannot fly in the air, their speed is ten times stronger than that of the monks of the Innate Embryo Realm. The comparison between the two is by no means the same level, but Yang Hong is not in this category.  The explosive power of his physical body is so tyrannical that one step can reach tens of feet or even hundreds of feet. In this aspect alone, he is already comparable to a walker. Coupled with his majestic demonic energy, the demon fetus can replenish the loss between breaths.  , there will be no depletion of true energy.

    These are the reasons why Yang Hong is so powerful that he can rely on his cultivation in the Embryo Realm to be able to resist the great monks in the True Yuan Realm. However, whether it is the Great Demonic Wheel True Technique or the Immortal Demonic Technique, they are all supreme techniques.  Once he breaks through the realm, his demands on the body and Qi are unimaginable by others, especially the Immortal Demonic Art, which is too profound. Even if Yang Hong has raised a demon fetus, it is still difficult to truly touch the level that breaks through the realm.  Barrier.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  The soul power contained in the blood-colored beads was really huge. It was extracted cleanly by the demon fetus vision, and all of it was transformed into demonic energy. It flew and ran rampant in his body. The veins on Yang Hong's forehead bulged. This breakthrough was still important to him.  It will be a test of life and death. He must know when he has broken through the realm since he truly embarked on the path of cultivation. He has not pinned his head to his waist and survived almost death. Even when he broke through the acquired realm and changed his realm, his physical body  Completely collapse and grow again.

    Countless times of hard work allowed Yang Hong to build a body that was comparable to that of a great monk who returned to the void. It also allowed him to be cold and cruel at the age of seventeen, killing people with ease. Suddenly bursts of flesh and blood came from his body.  Despite the severe pain of collapse, Yang Hong just snorted coldly, still letting the demonic energy in his body continue to rage, and finally with a pop, all the blood vessels in his body collapsed completely, and traces of blood seeped out from the skin. The next moment  His flesh was covered with magic lines, and numerous acupoints had already reached their endurance limit, and at this time, crackling sounds erupted one after another.

    "The Great Demonic Wheel Rotates!" Yang Hong shouted in his heart. At this time, his entire physical body had lost its vitality. Only one head remained intact. The relics of the demonic fetus in the Dantian were breathing in and out of demonic energy even more violently. It seemed that there would be no end.  , washing over Yang Hong's body over and over again.

    Nalan Hanyu in the distance was already dumbfounded. She could also see that Yang Hong was breaking through the realm, but she just couldn't imagine that Yang Hong's breakthrough to the great innate realm happened a few days ago. The earth-shaking scene still appeared from time to time.  Flashes of memories flashed back in front of her eyes, but now he was about to break through again. This kind of cultivation speed, even if it is used to shock the past and the present, is unprecedented and unprecedented, it is not enough to describe it. The so-called monsters and unparalleled geniuses cannot compare at all.  He is the tip of the iceberg.

    But this was not the most shocking thing about Nalan Hanyu. She was not far away, but the whirlpool of demonic energy swallowed up by the demon fetus shook it out, and even the Eternal Tiangang Gourd was knocked down directly. The next moment she almost  Desperately, she saw that Yang Hong's body was broken and scattered inch by inch, as if it had been struck by thousands of knives, covered in blood, but this was nothing. When she tried to use the magic weapon and got closer, she was shocked to find Yang Hong's body.  The acupoints also exploded one by one, and the endless demonic energy formed a powerful torrent, constantly washing over his fragmented body.

    "This, what kind of magic skill is this? The whole body collapsed, but you are still alive!" Nalan Hanyu was dripping with cold sweat. Yang Hong's body collapsed, but his head was still intact, and his eyes were open and shining. She also knew that Yang Hong had not  Falling, it was just that when Yang Hong's faceless head suddenly let out a loud roar, all the strength and support in her body were completely lost almost at this moment.

    bump!  Yang Hong's head completely collapsed when he let out a loud roar. However, at the same time, a demonic roulette suddenly appeared behind him. This roulette and Yang Hong  The Great Demon's Wheel when blasting the enemy is completely different. It is not condensed by the devil's energy, but is the writing of the true method of the Great Demon's Wheel, forming a wheel, which is a truly void existence.

    "Great Demonic Wheel of True Dharma, nine turns of body training, give me a breakthrough and become a practitioner!" Yang Hong's head collapsed, but this voice still came out from his mouth, followed by the roulette wheel flying out of the demonic fetus vision, brazenly  Shrouded in Yang Hong's flesh and blood, buzzing and spinning, mysterious and difficult-to-understand patterns flowed directly from this roulette wheel into Yang Hong's defeated body. The next moment, Nalan Hanyu in the distance was once again incomparable.  shockYang Hong's beautiful eyes widened as he saw that Yang Hong's battered body was squirming and healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Great Demonic Wheel, nine turns to refine your body!" In Yang Hong's mind, this loud voice came from the roulette above his head. At this moment, he finally understood that the so-called Great Demonic Wheel formation, he had not seen before.  Before he fully comprehended it, the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique was a magical power for refining the body. After he broke through the great innate realm, it became the true method of the Great Demonic Wheel.  It is necessary to further temper his physical body and let his physical body undergo nine rounds of body refining.

    Nine rounds of body training, each round will have to experience physical body collapse, bone cutting pain, tempering from the deepest part of Yang Hong's flesh and blood, after nine turns of the Great Demonic Wheel's true method to refine his body, his hands can cover the sky,  His feet can crack the ground, and with just the strength of his body, he can meet gods and kill gods, and meet Buddhas and kill Buddhas.

    "Every time I break through the Great Innate Realm, I have to experience a destruction. I will train my body through the roulette wheel. After nine times, I will truly train my body through the Nine Turns and reach the innate realm. With the wave of my hand, I will kill a group of palms.  Sect Master, a great monk in the Xiantian Realm! "Yang Hong's defeated body was completely integrated at this moment and was as new as ever. However, the next moment he finally discovered that the demon fetus in his Dantian actually shone with two deep pupils.  , a blurry face outline that seemed to be covered by endless demonic energy, making him almost unbelievable.

    That face was a Yang Hong whose appearance had been shrunk dozens of times. It was very blurry, except for a pair of pupils, as deep as the void, extremely clear, but even more strangely twinkling with two words that kept rotating. These two words  The words are mysterious and unpredictable. They are the true meaning of the devil in Yang Hongmei's heart. They are embedded in the pupils. Yang Hong stares straight at the pupils. His mind seems to sense the demon fetus in his dantian, which is connected to his mind and soul. It is his other body.

    "So that's it. My real demon body, the immortal demon body, is brewed in the demon womb. However, my current cultivation level is too low. I can only give birth to a head and a pair of demon eyes!" Yang Hong's mind  Suddenly, she understood, and then she stepped out with a sudden step, and the vision of the demon fetus behind her changed drastically.

    In the demon fetus vision, the billowing demonic energy was like substance, and there were bursts of slow puffing sounds. In one breath, a whirlpool of demonic energy flew out from it, and through the layers of demonic energy covering it, a pair of people just opened their eyes.  His demonic eyes suddenly shot out two words of 'devil'.

 Text Chapter 131 The Eye of the Devil

    "Eye of the devil!" The eyes in the vision of the devil fetus behind Yang Hong are deep and dark, and the entire eye socket is pitch black, illuminating the entire underground cave like two magic suns. Nalan Hanyu's chest rises and falls violently in the distance,  The shock that Yang Hong brought to her became more and more frightening every time, beyond imagination. At this moment, she only felt that under the magical power of her two eyes, she was like an ant, facing the gods, out of reach.  , this feeling has never been experienced by the supreme elders in the sect, or even her father.

    Nalan Hanyu is also the proud son of heaven, the darling of the Manghuang Sect. A sixteen-year-old turned into a peak monk and is respected by thousands of people. He is unattainable. But now he feels that there is an endless void between him and Yang Hong. No matter how he is, he is right there.  In front of her eyes, she couldn't figure it out. It seemed that there was always a cloud of fog around his body, making it impossible for her to see clearly and sinking deeply into it, making it difficult for her to extricate herself.

    "What kind of person is he?" Nalan Hanyu stared at Yang Hong, her eyes blurred. She was really deep in it and couldn't restrain it. A torrent seemed to surge out of her mind, completely occupied by Yang Hong's figure.  Everything about her, but Yang Hong in the distance closed his eyes slightly. He had just broken through and narrowly escaped death, but in comparison, his combat power had increased several times, and waves of surging demonic energy surged through his body.  Flow, the demonic eyes of the dantian demon fetus also slowly closed.

    When Yang Hong opened his eyes again, a wave of demonic energy rolled around his naked body, and he actually condensed into a black dress. Then he stepped out, holding the still shining Nalan Hanyu in his left hand, and walked towards the distance.  Sweeping out everywhere.

    What is a walker? Thirty thousand miles in one step. Even if it is an exaggeration, it is enough to show that the speed of the great Xiantian Walker monk is unparalleled and many times stronger than the fetus realm. Yang Hong pulled Nalan Hanyu without any of the charming thoughts before.  He had previously opened his demonic eyes, covering the entire underground cave, showing scenes of dim mirror images right in front of him, and one of the scenes showed an entrance to the cave. It was very possible to leave the passage here, and outside the passage,  There are also traces of the monks' fights, many corpses and blood stains.

    Yang Hong landed with a bang and stared at the entrance of the passage, his brows furrowed. His Demonic Eyes had just formed, and the manifestation mirror was not clear yet. He had only vaguely noticed this place before, but when he was close in front of him, he found this place.  The so-called exit was actually a stone door with formations carved on one side, tightly closed. However, in addition to the formations, there were many marks on it. They were not ancient. They were obviously created recently, destroying the entire formation.

    "These are our true disciples of the Manghuang Sect. Two more have died here. There are also three true disciples of the Qingyun Sect who have also died. There are more than ten elders from major families. Who did it?"  Nalan Hanyu stared at the corpses on the ground in surprise. They were all horrified. These corpses were all wearing the robes of various major sects and aristocratic families. They could identify their identities at a glance. She walked to the corpse of a monk from the Manghuang Sect with a pale face.  He leaned over to investigate and was shocked again: "This is Elder Han Feng of our Manghuang Sect, a great monk in the realm of refining gods. He has died and suffered heavy losses!"

    All the great cultivators of God Refining have died here. The previous fight was obviously extremely cruel. Nalan Hanyu gritted his teeth. This elder Han Feng was killed by someone using a half-mysterious weapon to penetrate his chest. It was obviously done by other cultivators, not  The puppet or formation here can be killed.

    "It seems that they escaped through here! But they are also vicious. After leaving, they destroyed the restriction and tried to trap the following monks to death!" Yang Hong's eyes flashed, the formation was obviously destroyed, but this  The stone door was still difficult to break open. The marks carved on it seemed chaotic, but they contained a mystery. They turned out to be another formation. Yang Hong frowned and stretched out his hand to push it out. As expected, it didn't move at all.

    "This is the Dumuejia Formation, a restriction set up by Elder Xuanyi of the Holy Fire Palace, a master of formations!" Nalan Hanyu calmed down, and then said with sharp eyes: "I am the only one here, the Manghuang Sect, the Qinghuang Sect,  The corpses of the monks from the Yang Zong and the Family Alliance, it is obvious that all this was done by the Holy Fire Palace. They killed their fellow disciples and even cut off their escape. They really deserve to be punished by God!"

    Everything in front of them is enough to show that the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect suffered huge losses this time. Even the elders of the sects died, and the bodies of the family alliance were countless. They entered the ruins of the Great Shura Sect this time, and they did not know.  It's a blessing or a curse. If you don't get the treasure of the skill, you will be in vain, and you will lose a lot of rice. Yang Hong stared at the corpses on the ground and the stone door, his face was calm, but his eyes were flashing with thoughts.

    "Anyway, let's get out of here first. Just a formation and patterns carved on the stone door can't block my way!" Yang Hong's face remained calm, and he suddenly stretched out a hand, crawled all over the magic patterns, and pressed it on the stone door.  On the top, waves of demonic energy poured in, and the entire stone gate suddenly emitted green light patterns, and Yang Hong's demonic energy clung to these green lights, contaminating them one by one, immediately assimilated, and was swallowed into Yang Hong's body, turning into  Own.

    Poof!  The elder of the Dumu'e armor formation with carved patterns is only a True Yuan realm monk. Although the formation pattern is mysterious, it can be seen in YangSwallowed by Hong's demonic energy, he was vulnerable to a single blow. In just a few breaths, it shattered inch by inch. With a creak, the stone door opened. However, Yang Hong pulled Nalan Hanyu aside and backed away suddenly. There was a strong smell of blood in front of his eyes.  It came to the nostrils, and then a great Xiantian monk wearing the robes of the Holy Fire Palace rushed towards him crazily.

    "This is the elder of the Holy Fire Palace! A great monk in the realm of concentration!" Nalan Hanyu exclaimed, followed by Que Ah's scream, with a horrified look on his face. He quickly offered up the Immortal Tiangang Gourd, and streams of purple energy dropped down to protect him.  whole body.

    As soon as the elder of the Holy Fire Palace rushed out, there was a strong smell of blood. His robe, which was also a magic weapon, was in tatters. One arm was hanging in the air, exuding a putrid smell and kept ticking.  There was dark red blood, and the most terrifying thing was his head, which was hideous and terrifying, with protruding whites and a black hole in the eye socket. It was actually dug out by someone, and his chest was also severely injured and collapsed.

    "He was so seriously injured and he's not dead yet?" Nalan Hanyu was horrified, and his expression suddenly changed: "No, he is already dead. This is the Great Shura Sect's corpse control technique. The dead are resurrected and become walking corpses!  Is there anyone alive in the Great Shura Sect?¡±

    Nalan Hanyu stepped back one after another, staring at the elders of the Holy Fire Palace, his face pale. Not to mention the walking corpse in front of him, it was an elder who had transformed, and his physical body was tyrannical. Even an ordinary person, transformed into this, is very scary.

    Yang Hong also frowned. The technique of controlling corpses and resurrecting the dead reminded him of the technique of growing ghosts performed by Mo Xuanyun. The two seemed to be exactly the same, and this technique of controlling corpses seemed to be better than the technique of planting ghosts.  The technique looks even more evil and weird.

    "Bump!" The elder of the Sacred Fire Palace rushed towards him like crazy. Although he had become a walking corpse and could not activate the secret technique, the corpse was already very tyrannical, and he turned into a walking corpse. He didn't know the pain and pounced on Yang Hong with his claws.

    Yang Hong just raised a palm, and bursts of demonic energy rushed out, directly piercing the chest of the elder of the Holy Fire Palace, revealing a terrifying blood hole. However, what was horrifying was that it was so seriously injured that it fell to the ground.  He staggered up and rushed towards Yang Hong again.

 Text Chapter 132 The Walking Dead

    "This!" Yang Hong didn't react. The elder of the Holy Fire Palace in front of him had his chest pierced and his internal organs were scattered on the ground without dying. This was a bit contrary to common sense. He clapped two palms again and struck with one palm.  On its head, a palm passed through the heart and dug out a purple heart. Puff!  The elder of the Holy Fire Palace was thrown away again, his head shattered, but he staggered to his feet again and rushed towards Yang Hong crazily.

    "What's going on? Is it really an immortal body?" Yang Hong took a breath of cold air. This walking corpse is not powerful in combat. It just relies on the body of a great innate body-refining monk to kill it wantonly.  But the weirdness displayed is unbelievable.

    The heart, head, and five internal organs, which can be said to be the most deadly parts of the human body, were all smashed to pieces by Yang Hong. Even with his own tyrannical body, he would have perished without using the magic fetus to devour life, but this  The so-called walking corpse has no real energy in its body at all. In Yang Hong's mind, he can clearly feel that this is just a dead body that can no longer die, but it can still stand up after being bombarded repeatedly.

    "Yang Hong, its weakness is its Dantian. Blast his Dantian and extinguish the seeds left by the person who used the corpse control technique, and he will immediately lose the power to move!" Nalan Hanyu suddenly shouted, but his footsteps were  Keeping back, the walking corpse looks scary and extremely disgusting. She would rather face the inevitable death of the puppet stone statue than get too close to it. This is really a kind of psychological torture.

    Yang Hong, however, was not afraid of this seemingly terrifying thing. He punched the zombie again and struck it with a blow towards the Dantian. With a pop, it fell to the ground again, but this time it finally failed to stand up.  .

    "With the art of controlling corpses, the people of the Great Shura Sect must have some residual desires to survive, otherwise there would be no walking corpses at all!" Nalan Hanyu was still in shock, and avoided looking at the corpses on the ground, and continued: "Is it possible?  More than a thousand years ago, in addition to the Supreme Elders Xue Luohu and others, there were others who came to life and left behind inheritances. Now that the ruins are open, they are also looking for the treasure of the technique!"

    Yang Hong took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "Ignore this for now, let's talk about it after we go out!" Nalan Hanyu nodded. Naturally, she didn't want to stay in this place for a while, smelling the putrid smell of blood.  She almost vomited and followed Yang Hong closely into the passage.

    This passage is very wide and seems to be formed naturally. Above the head is a disorderly underground stone milk, dripping with white liquid. Yang Hong walks in the front and does not force Nalan Hanyu to lead the way. Since the two fell,  The way Yang Hong looked at Nalan Hanyu gradually changed. Although he still acted cold and domineering at times and spoke aggressively, Nalan Hanyu could clearly feel that Yang Hong's attitude towards her was no longer the cold one before.

    Nalan Hanyu can't be called a woman at the moment, she can be regarded as a girl at most, but her mind is also extremely complicated. At this moment, she is in such a crisis. If she is not careful, she may die. She followed Yang  Behind Yang Hong, her head was filled with a lot of messy things. She began to become curious about Yang Hong's past. Whether it was his family or friends, she almost wanted to know about him, and even whether he had any Taoist companions.

    As soon as this idea came up, Nalan Hanyu was confused at first, and then he was startled by himself. His cheeks suddenly turned red. He raised his head and glanced at Yang Hong, and found that he didn't notice, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he felt uncomfortable in his heart.  He kept cursing himself secretly.

    No matter how much Nalan Hanyu was thinking about Yang Hong in his heart, at this moment, he was extremely cautious in sending out his feelings. The devil's eye in his body also opened a slit, and all the places that could not be seen in his sight were manifested in his mind.  When the mirror image appeared, Yang Hong suddenly frowned slightly. A stone door appeared again in the mirror image, which was exactly the same as the previous one, and several walking corpses were staggering in front of the door.

    Among these walking corpses, one is a monk from the Holy Fire Palace, two are monks from the Qingyang Sect, two are monks from the Manghuang Sect, and the one with the lowest cultivation level is a great monk at the True Yuan Realm. Their bodies are broken, and they all suffered fatal injuries before death.  Yang Hong already knew the key points of these walking zombies. After he rushed over, he directly punched out with great force.  Bang bang bang!  The three walking corpses immediately fell to the ground, losing their vitality. Nalan Hanyu was no longer as scared as before, staring at the stone gate and saying: "The original restrictions above were still tampered with by the elders of the Holy Fire Palace, and the Dumu'e Armor Formation was carved.  But I just don¡¯t know what is behind the stone door and where it leads!

    "You go back first, I'll open the door and take a look to find out!" Yang Hong shook off the blood on his palms. His face was still emotionless, but his eyes became extremely serious. He had fallen from the corridor restriction and fell into the underground cave.  , it has been six or seven hours now. In this seemingly extremely long time, every moment is full of life and death crises. Every forbidden door in the ruins of the Great Shura Sect is a fierce attack and killing technique. Behind this stone door,  There will definitely be danger again.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?With a sound, Yang Hong's fist hit the stone door, and the restriction drawn by Xuan Yi collapsed instantly. Yang Hong raised his eyebrows cautiously, pushed open the door and rushed out immediately. Three more zombies rushed out.  When he came out, he was covered in rotten flesh and blood, but Yang Hong had been prepared for it. He killed him with a few punches and stepped into the stone door with Nalan Hanyu.

    "This how is this possible! We went around in a big circle and actually returned to the same place!" As soon as he stepped out of the stone door, Nalan Hanyu suddenly opened his eyebrows with disbelief on his face. There was still a dim open space in front of him.  Drops of white liquid dripped from the top of the head, and the hazy mist obscured the sight. There were even stone sculptures in the distance. Yang Hong's pupils suddenly shrank. Behind the stone door, it turned out to be the place where the two of them had stayed before.  Underground cave.

    "No, this is not the cave from before!" Yang Hong frowned and let out his senses. Mirror images of scenes appeared in his eyes. Suddenly, a strong wave of aura appeared on the top of the cave, and dark and bright formations rippled out.  Immediately afterwards, eight figures fell from the formation and fell unconscious. Yang Hong immediately pulled Nalan Hanyu and stepped over.

    "Three of them are the true disciples of our Manghuang Sect! The other few are the true disciples of the Qingyang Sect!" Nalan Hanyu also rushed over. Looking at the eight people, he asked in confusion: "Is this really another underground cave?  ?These people just fell from above!"

    Nalan Hanyu was extremely shocked. Nearly twenty true disciples of the sect had appeared before and after, and there was even an elder from her sect. Especially now, when they came to another underground cave, someone else appeared.  Sinking from the corridor above, there was mystery and unknown everywhere. Suddenly, there was a muffled groan, and several people on the ground woke up one after another. Yang Hong, who was next to Nalan Hanyu, suddenly had a change of breath, and the next moment he transformed into a body.  A young man wearing a white robe with an arrogant face.

    "Yang Hong, you!" Yang Hong actually used Deception and Hidden the Sea to look like Wu Chongyun, which surprised Nalan Hanyu, but she quickly realized that the eight people on the ground were  , were all awake, looking around with hazy eyes, suddenly one of the true disciples of the Manghuang Sect said in shock: "Junior Sister Nalan, Senior Brother Wu, why are you here?"

 Text Chapter 133 Disciples of the Manghuang Sect

    The other two true disciples of the Manghuang Sect also had expressions of disbelief on their faces, but their eyes were all fixed on Yang Hong. Although Yang Hong had transformed into Wu Chongyun at this moment, there was clearly an expression in their eyes.  Showing a hint of vigilance, one of them said: "Brother Wu, why did you fall? It's impossible. You are behind Elder Qiu, so it's impossible to fall. And isn't your left arm broken? No, you are not Senior Brother Wu."  , are you the Yang Hong that Wu Chongyun mentioned?"

    These two true disciples of the Manghuang Sect were also smart people, and they could see the clues at a glance. However, Yang Hong smiled coldly, waved his hand, and spit out a gray bead from his mouth, directly injuring a true disciple of the Manghuang Sect.  He yelled: "Jing Changyi, you really don't know how to live or die. You can't even recognize me and dare to question my identity. To tell you the truth, the person you saw before is the real Yang Hong. He used despicable methods before.  They captured Junior Sister Nalan and me and allowed us to risk our lives to explore the road, but we were injured by my Dayan Taiyi Pearl, and our arms were torn off, so we ran away!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s face was arrogant and domineering. He seriously injured a great monk in the Xiantian Walker realm with one blow. Not only did he not arouse the suspicion of the two of them, but his heart was pounding.

    The true disciple of the Manghuang Sect named Jing Changyi was seriously injured in one blow and his face turned pale. However, he still said in confusion: "Dayan Taiyizhu, are you really Brother Wu? Could it be that that person is Yang Hong, who has been deceiving us all this time?"  , This is impossible, even if he has the ability to change his body, he can't escape from Elder Qiu's spiritual detection!"

    Yang Hong sneered and said: "Do you think that my dignified disciple of the Manghuang Sect and the future sect master will have his arm broken by that kid and be as miserable as a dog? Jing Changyi, if it weren't for the danger at this moment, we must join forces. Just rely on you.  If you say this, I will slap you to death!" He was domineering and domineering, and he captured Wu Chongyun's character and tone so vividly that even Nalan Hanyu, who was standing by him, vaguely felt that the person in front of him was the real Wu Chongyun.  , one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent.

    Of course, the name of Jing Changyi, a great monk in the Walker Realm, was her secret message to Yang Hong. With these words, the three true disciples of the Manghuang Sect were shaken again. Another monk said: "Senior Brother Wu  , Don¡¯t be angry, that Yang Hong is so abominable that he even deceived Elder Qiu, a great cultivator of the Return to Void Realm, we really have to be on guard! Jing Changyi, why don¡¯t you apologize to Senior Brother Wu for coming here!¡±

    In this situation, if Jing Changyi dared to be frightened and doubtful, he would be asking for death. He quickly kowtowed to Yang Hong and begged for mercy. Yang Hong snorted coldly, then calmed down his face, nodded and said: "Xi Yehong,  This time, for the sake of your knowledge, I will temporarily spare his life and won't cause trouble for him after I get out. Please tell me what happened after you entered the ruins, and where is Yang Hong?  "

    "Senior Brother Hui Wu, Elder Qiu only led the true disciples and a few elders and uncles in. They encountered the Abi Hell and lost three disciples in the eight-door ghost sword formation. After that, they fell into a maze of formations in the three major sects and fell into the ground.  When I met the stone puppet, it was an elder from the Holy Fire Palace who was proficient in formations and was lucky enough to crack it. At this time, I met Yang Hong who transformed into Senior Brother Wu and fell in from the restriction! "Xi Yehong seemed to be interested in Yang Hong!  I am very trusting, and I will tell you everything at the moment, no matter how big or small it is.

    Yang Hong listened with a calm expression, but thoughts kept turning in his mind, and then said: "Then how did you get out, and how did you get stuck in again!"

    "It's not like those hypocrites from the Holy Fire Palace, who have evil intentions and add insult to injury!" Xi Yehong said venomously: "Senior Brother Wu, all the true disciples of our Manghuang Sect, including Elder Han Feng, died under the conspiracy of the Holy Fire Palace. At that time, everyone including  The monks from the Family Alliance fell down, and the three Supreme Elders worked together to trap the stone statue of the monster. Xuan Yi from the Holy Fire Palace took the opportunity to open the stone gate. Who knew that at this time, he would add insult to injury and trap the rest of the sects?  They died inside. It was Elder Han Feng who first discovered their conspiracy and fought to the death, allowing us to take the opportunity to rush into the stone gate. But even so, many disciples still failed to escape and were killed by the stone puppets! "

    The other two monks of the Manghuang Sect and the monks of the Qingyang Sect also gritted their teeth and hated the Holy Fire Palace to the bone.  The Huang Sect and the Qingyang Sect joined forces to fight fiercely with the people of the Holy Fire Palace. Who knew that they seemed to be very familiar with this place. With the advantage of the terrain, even Elder Qiu was secretly injured. Later, he saw Xuan Yi inspire a formation.  The people in the Holy Fire Palace passed the restriction and returned to the corridor above!"

    "It was also at that time that we, following the people from the Holy Fire Palace, returned to the corridor before the formation stopped!" Nishino Hong suddenly said with a sad and angry look on his face: "But the Holy Fire Palace completely broke up with us.  , as soon as we returned to the corridor, we were attacked again. They secretly arranged a formation, which was very secretive, and they actually wanted to teleport us here again. Fortunately, Elder Qiu discovered it early,Most of the people there, except the eight of us, were too low to cultivate and had no time to escape from the trap.  "

    "The formation arranged by the Holy Fire Palace has brought you in again?" Yang Hong's eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice: "So, the people in the Holy Fire Palace must have something to do with the Great Shura Sect!"

    Just as Yang Hong was inquiring about the news from the eight true disciples of the sect, suddenly a true disciple of the Qingyang Sect pointed in the air and said: "Damn the Holy Fire Palace, someone else fell into their trick and accidentally fell in.  !¡±

    Yang Hong immediately raised his head when he heard the words, and saw the formations in the air flickering, and two figures appeared. One of them, a light female cultivator, had just fallen from the formation. The true disciple of the Qingyang Sect exclaimed: "It's Uncle Gu, even  She also suffered a vicious attack!"

    "Hey, that's the Xuanyi dog thief from the Holy Fire Palace. It was Uncle Gu who dragged him in!" Another Qingyang Sect true disciple stared at the other person in even more shock.

    The eight true disciples stared at the two people who fell from the sky in great horror. Yang Hong's light also flickered, floating back and forth over the two of them. His gaze was deep, and when it fell on the female cultivator, there was a hint of murderous intent. None of the eight people noticed it.  Only Nalan Hanyu was suddenly frightened. He walked to Yang Hong in a subtle way and whispered: "Don't act rashly. These two people are very important, especially the female cultivator named Gu Qingying. She is one of the top ten in Yunmeng Continent."  One of the young talents, ranked second, with an extremely high status in Qingyang Sect, comparable to the Supreme Elder! "

    "Oh? So her name is Gu Qingying!" Yang Hong half-closed his eyelids, smiled solemnly, and then restrained his murderous intent. It was naturally impossible for Yang Hong not to recognize this female cultivator. When he was of low strength, he met this Gu Qingying in the wild beast forest.  , suffered so much humiliation, and had his dignity trampled on by her, that it almost made him miserable. And it was with this humiliation that he broke through the acupuncture stage in one fell swoop and stepped into the sea of ??qi.

    "Gu Qingying is a seventh-grade human elixir. What Mr. Yan said is indeed true. Once a monk becomes a human elixir, his cultivation qualifications have broken through the shackles of conventional practice. He has made great progress and is now a peak Yukong monk. Unfortunately, she is not mature yet. Let's let it go for the time being.  !" Yang Hong sneered in his heart, forcing himself to hold back the murderous intention in his heart. This Gu Qingying was not only the sworn enemy who trampled on his dignity, but also the key to Yang Xue's ability to activate the ice-bone soft girl's body. The cold body was better than the Xuanyin body.  The cold air is even thicker, and under various circumstances, Yang Hong will never let it go.

    However, the human elixir must be cultivated in the heaven-human realm before it can fully mature, and the cold energy in the body will reach its peak. That is the time for Yang Hong to avenge his shame in one fell swoop.

 Text Chapter 134 Gu Qingying

    Gu Qingying's status in the Qingyang Sect is so high that even the five true disciples, who are all Xiantian monks, even call her uncle. This shows that the reason why she was made into a human elixir and used as a furnace is because of the powerful power of the Qingyang Sect.  To contain her, the five people quickly caught her in the air, laid her flat on the ground, and then stood aside with respectful expressions. The three people from the Manghuang Sect also jumped up at the same time and grabbed Xuan Yi from the Holy Fire Palace.

    These three men were fierce and merciless. They obviously hated Xuan Yi deeply. Jing Changyi, who had been seriously injured by Yang Hong before, even used a fine steel chain magic weapon to tie up Xuan Yi. Nishinohong raised his feet and  He kicked out and with a bang, Xuan Yi fell heavily to the ground. Jing Changyi stepped on him and said angrily: "God is open, thanks to Senior Gu's intervention, he was pulled down and fell to the ground."  In our hands, I will peel off his skin and bones inch by inch to avenge Elder Han Feng and his fallen brothers!"

    Jing Changyi was blinded by hatred, filled his feet with true energy, and wanted to crush Xuan Yi to death. He only heard his chest snapping, and a burst of red light flashed, blocking it. Jing Changyi was shocked, and immediately started again  He raised his feet, but was grabbed by Xi Yehong and another Manghuang Sect disciple, who shouted coldly: "Jing Changyi, what are you doing? Stop it. We are trapped in this place. Without Xuanyi's activation formation, we can't escape at all."  , Besides, Senior Sister Nalan and Senior Brother Wu are here, so don¡¯t make any decisions!¡±

    "I!" Jing Changyi stopped immediately. Yang Hong glanced at him coldly, making him tremble suddenly. He quickly shut up and stepped aside. Nalan Hanyu breathed out softly and took a few steps.  Walking to Xuan Yi's side, he frowned and said, "This Xuan Yi's formation skills are indeed unfathomable. He actually thought of carving magic patterns on his body and it became extremely strong! Even a great monk in the True Yuan Realm can't break it!  "

    Although Nalan Hanyu's cultivation level was not high, he was very knowledgeable. He could see something strange about Xuan Yi at a glance. Yang Hong walked over with no expression on his face, picked up Xuan Yi, and said in a cold voice: "Don't lie here.  Pretend to be dead, find me the formation eye immediately, and activate the restriction!"

    The others were startled by Yang Hong's words, thinking that Xuan Yi had really woken up. They were shaking all over, keeping vigilant, and preparing to violently hurt others. However, Xuan Yi, who was picked up by Yang Hong, still had his eyes tight.  There was no movement, Yang Hong sneered on his face, raised him high with one hand, and raised the other hand to kill Xuan Yi's head without restraint.

    "Do you really think that your formation-breaking technique was created by the Great Asura Sect and is indestructible?" Yang Hong sneered and hit Xuan Yi's face with his fist in the blink of an eye. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Everyone was unable to react and turned pale in shock.  Unexpectedly, Yang Hong silently hurt someone with his hands, and he did it cleanly, especially Xuan Yi's chin. Although it was flashing with layers of red light and the formation patterns were visible, it was still beaten and collapsed, and Gugu blood spurted out.

    "Senior Brother Wu's combat power was originally capable of resisting the Kong cultivator. Now he has broken through and become a walker. His power has increased again and he can destroy Xuan Yi's body with one punch!" Xi Yehong's eyes widened. It was incredible. Xuan Yi was  The great cultivator of the True Yuan Realm, with his tyrannical nature, and his proficiency in formations, carved formation patterns on his body. The body was much stronger than that of the ordinary cultivators of the True Yuan Realm. At this moment, he was actually caught in his eyes.  Senior Brother Wu was defeated with one punch, but he had no doubt that Wu Chongyun's status in the Manghuang Sect was also very high. He was ranked sixth among the top ten young talents in the mainland, and his background and methods were not something that a mere true disciple like him could understand.  Thoroughly, he only thought that Wu Chongyun had broken through the realm again.

    "You still dare to pretend, do you think you can hide by holding your breath and condensing your true energy?" Yang Hong continued to sneer, and was about to punch again, threatening violence, but a cold voice suddenly came from beside him, it was Gu Qingying  After waking up, he stared at Yang Hong indifferently and said: "Wu Chongyun, I captured this person, how dare you get involved and kill me, do you take me seriously? Throw him to me quickly, I will force him to inspire  Formation, get out from here."

    Gu Qingying's words were domineering, and she didn't pay attention to Yang Hong who had transformed into Wu Chongyun in front of her. She scolded him angrily, with disdain flashing in her eyes. When Yang Hong heard this, he raised the corner of his mouth, glanced at her indifferently, and punched out,  Xuan Yi's chest flashed red again, but it collapsed directly, and even the body protective robe was broken into a fist mark. Yang Hong just relied on the power of his body to prevent the demonic energy from being exposed. This time, even Gu Qingying,  They couldn't help but raise their brows, their expressions suddenly darkened, and they said in a cold voice: "Wu Chongyun, you are seeking death. Don't think that Qingyang Sect and your Manghuang Sect have temporarily joined forces to directly disobey me. Believe it or not, even if I directly  Even if I kill you, Nalan Hongye won¡¯t say anything!¡±

    Gu Qingying was so bold that he even called the master of the Manghuang Sect by his first name. The three true disciples of the Manghuang Sect all frowned, but they just stayed calm and did not dare to provoke. Nalan Hanyu, who was standing by him, changed his face and reprimanded: "  Gu Qingying, you dare to call my father by his first name. Do you think this is Qingyun Sect and everyone has to respect you? Your details are not known to others, but I know them clearly. There is no need to use Senior Canghe to suppress others.  , it¡¯s not that our Manghuang Sect has no life and death.?Power exists.  Also, this Xuanyi from the Holy Fire Palace was captured by three disciples of our Manghuang Sect. What does it have to do with you? At most, both you and him will suffer losses, and we will reap the benefits!  "

    Nalan Hanyu's words caused Gu Qingying's expression to change violently. It seemed to have poked her weak point. She was greatly stimulated, and she frantically clapped her jade hand and said gloomily: "You are not an ant in the innate realm, dare to be so presumptuous in front of me.  , Even if you are Nalan Hongye¡¯s daughter, I will capture you today and torture you so that you will know the consequences of speaking without restraint!¡±

    Gu Qingying didn't know what she had to rely on, but she had no scruples and hurt people violently. She was already a peak cultivator of the Innate Sky Control. She was still one step away from being able to condense her true energy, cross the chasm, and become an elder-level existence. It was just a light palm.  , caught in a fierce force of wind, heading straight towards Nalan Hanyu, the three Manghuang Sect true disciples were immediately frightened, and quickly took action to stop them, but Gu Qingying's method was too powerful, they almost couldn't even touch the shadow of their palms.  I couldn't catch it, so I couldn't help but exclaimed loudly.

    The gap between the peak of the innate air control realm and the peak of the acquired human realm was too huge. Nalan Hanyu looked pale and could not bear the pressure at all, but she was stubborn and did not use the Immortal Tiangang Gourd.  He just stared at Gu Qingying rushing towards him with eyes full of anger.

    "Senior Sister, quickly sacrifice the Heavenly Gang Gourd of Eternal Life. Your Butterfly Dance Treasure Clothes can't withstand this palm!"  The Huang Sect temporarily joined forces, but their Uncle Gu wanted to do something cruel to Nalan Hanyu, using the means of the peak of the Sky Control Realm to bully an acquired monk, which really made them feel shameless.

    The five Qingyang Sect disciples looked at each other and couldn't help but sigh. With this slap, Nalan Hanyu was not tortured at all, but a certain death situation. Although Gu Qingying was at the peak of Yukong, his real combat power was  , far from that, comparable to a great monk in the True Yuan Realm, a mere acquired human being at the peak of his transformation, even if he has peerless Taoist weapons to protect his body, he cannot exert his power and cannot compete.

    However, with the sound of a bump, just when everyone thought that Nalan Hanyu would definitely die, an arrogant sneer made them shudder in their hearts.

    "Gu Qingying, you are the one who doesn't know whether to live or die. Do you think that just because you are one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent and ranked second, you can act unscrupulously? To tell you the truth, I, Wu Chongyun, don't care about these nonsense names. Junior Sister Hanyu  She is the daughter of the leader of the Manghuang Sect, and she is also my fianc¨¦e. You dare to kill her in front of me. If I don¡¯t skin you today, my name, Wu Chongyun, will be written upside down!¡±

 Text Chapter 135 Pheasant turns into Phoenix

    Gu Qingying acted domineeringly, and Yang Hong, who could transform into Wu Chongyun, was even more arrogant. With just one step, he stood in front of Nalan Hanyu. Even though Gu Qingying slapped his chest with his sharp palm, there was no damage at all.  Gu Qingying's face changed greatly and she hurriedly moved back, but her heart was filled with waves. You must know that she ranked second on the list of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Daluo. In addition to Aofengxing, she had a strong cultivation base in the True Yuan realm, and she was able to fight  Her power is comparable to that of a concentration monk, surpassing her, and other so-called geniuses are not even in her eyes.

    But now Wu Chongyun, who was like an ant in her eyes, actually slapped her hard, which was beyond everyone's expectation. However, her pupils suddenly shrank, and an extremely dangerous feeling enveloped her whole body. She pulled away and wanted to  As she retreated, Yang Hong slowly raised his head, smiled solemnly at her, stepped out, and stretched out a palm lightly, pressing it on her chest. Lu Qingying could no longer maintain her aloof appearance, and unleashed all her fighting power, directly  He held out a compass, the pointer rotated, and Yang Hong's palms staggered.

    "Impossible, you are only a practitioner. Even if I don't use my full strength, you won't be unscathed!" Gu Qingying really couldn't believe it. She knew very well about her own combat power. Even if this palm was not used with all my strength, it would still cause serious damage.  With the power of a great monk in the Xiantian Walker Realm, she acted unscrupulously. Before, she wanted to kill Nalan Hanyu directly without leaving any chance of survival.

    Gu Qingying was originally just an illegitimate daughter of the Mo family in Luoshi Town. By chance, she met the powerful master of the Qingyang Sect. Through mysterious means, she was reborn. Her training qualifications were the most extraordinary in the world. She turned a pheasant into a phoenix. In addition, Gu Qingying's appearance was otherworldly.  , since then, she has not taken anyone seriously, and even relying on her master's position in Qingyang Sect, even the Supreme Elder has to be humble to her and treat her as an equal.

    But these are just appearances, for others to see. She knows that her so-called master is actually using her as a furnace to refine human elixirs. Sooner or later, she will lose all her glory, and she will even lose the freedom of ordinary monks.  Being monitored all the time, those elders and disciples seemed to be respectful to her, but in fact, they were all sneering and mocking her in their hearts. What was especially sad was that she could not escape her fate. On the one hand, she could not let go of her superhuman cultivation qualifications and tyrannical combat power.  , on the other hand, her master will never let her go.

    Various factors have caused her to have an almost twisted personality. She looks at Nalan Hanyu with eyes that are not only disdainful, but even jealous, so whenever she takes action, she will kill him ruthlessly, regardless of the consequences.

    Yang Hong didn't catch Gu Qingying and didn't care. He was still holding Xuan Yi in his left hand. He pressed it to the ground with a bang and raised his foot arrogantly to step on his chest. There was another bone-piercing crack.  , which makes one¡¯s scalp numb.

    "Gu Qingying, don't pretend to be arrogant. No one knows your true identity. You are just a pheasant who wants to be eaten. How dare you be rude to my fianc¨¦e? Do you really think that you can be arrogant just because of your so-called false reputation?  "Yang Hongjie sneered. He didn't have the chance to capture Gu Qingying yet, but that didn't mean he wouldn't charge some interest. Nalan Hanyu had already come to his senses, but his eyes were fixed on Yang Hong, shining with dazzling splendor.

    Xi Yehong, a true disciple of the Manghuang Sect, was even more inexplicably excited and said in a trembling voice: "Senior Brother Wu is so secretive that after breaking through the Great Secret Realm of the Walker, he can even suppress the second-ranked Gu Qingying! Looking at his methods, there is no  Use all your strength, will senior brother have any shocking adventures in the ruins?"

    But Yang Hong's eyes flashed, he hit the snake with a stick, and said arrogantly: "Yes, Nishino Hong, I am the head of good luck. After seriously injuring Yang Hong, I accidentally got a chance encounter here, and my combat power increased. What are the top ten in Yunmeng Continent?"  In my eyes, young talents are just children playing house, playing tricks to deceive themselves and others. "Gu Qingying, if you lie obediently in front of me and be trampled by me, kneel down and bow to Junior Sister Hanyu, I will not take off your clothes and keep them."  A touch of dignity!¡±

    "What, you got the relics of the Great Shura Sect first?" One thing comes after another. Evil people are afraid of people worse than her. Gu Qingying was so angry that she was trembling with anger at Yang Hong's words. She couldn't suppress it, and the compass pointer in her hand  It spun, and a buzzing sound was activated. Yang Hongjie sneered, and the demonic energy in his body exploded, condensing into a huge dark hand covered with demonic lines.

    "Gu Qingying, let me show you the amazing skill I got, the Hand of the Great Demon!" Yang Hong made it up at random. Nalan Hanyu, who knew his details well, almost laughed out loud. For some reason, she felt that now  There was no fear at all, but because Yang Hong's words about "fianc¨¦e" were full of sweetness, an indescribable feeling, she felt in a daze that after being captured by Yang Hong, she was actually much happier than before, without Wu Chongyun's death.  Stalked and repeatedly forced into marriage by her father Nalan Hongye, she suddenly had the idea of ??staying with him forever and abandoning all her identity.

    The palm covered with magic patterns was as big as a millstone. Once it condensed, the entire underground cave almost trembled. Behind Gu Qingying, a strange phenomenon of a Luan bird suddenly appeared, flapping its wings and soaring for nine days. Although she was due to various reasons  , my heart is twisted?Arrogant to the point of being unreasonable, but where is the true cultivation level? It is immediately obvious that Yang Hong's palm is powerful and must be resisted with all his strength.

    boom!  Yang Hong condensed the demon's hand, which was lifelike. He pressed his palm on the compass. A top-quality magic weapon was crushed and exploded. It scattered scattered pieces of light. Gu Qingying's face suddenly turned white. He spat out blood, but instead of retreating, he advanced.  , the strange phenomenon of the Luan bird behind her flew out with a flutter and merged with her body. Then her whole body was surrounded by colorful lights, covered with gorgeous feathers, and bursts of crisp cries,  Come out of your mouth.

    "Wu Chongyun, do you really think that you have obtained some evil and crooked skills? You are my opponent. Go to hell. All of you monks from the Manghuang Sect will die here!" Gu Qingying turned into half man and half bird in the blink of an eye, with great power.  Everyone was shocked and inexplicably shocked by the surge several times. Yang Hong's arrogant expression slowly calmed down. He realized that Gu Qingying's combat power at this time had surpassed that of a great monk in the True Essence Realm, almost reaching the level of Ningshen.

    There is an insurmountable gap between monks in the Yukong Realm and the True Yuan Realm. The quality of the true energy changes and condenses into a liquid state. Gu Qingying is sacrificed to become a human elixir. In terms of cultivation qualifications, he can be called a monster. At this time, under Yang Hong's authority  Under the pressure, there were faint signs of a breakthrough.

    Everyone withdrew from the fighting range in fear, fearing that they would be affected. The five true disciples of the Qingyun Sect did not care much. They sighed helplessly and ran away with the monks of the Manghuang Sect. Unexpectedly, they kept lying on the ground and pretending.  Xuan Yi, who fainted, seemed to sense the danger, and immediately got up. Wanting to fish in troubled waters, he actually pounced on Nalan Hanyu.

    Yang Hong's eyes flashed, and the devil's hand turned sharply with a bang, grabbing Xuan Yi Shengsheng, and sneered: "I have known for a long time that you faked your death and finally showed your weakness. Don't try to escape under my nose. Leave it for me.  Get off!¡±

    "Damn it, you little beast, let me go immediately, otherwise you won't be able to escape from here!" Xuanyi roared repeatedly. He was also a great monk in the True Yuan Realm, and he also had array patterns to protect his body. However, he was picked up by Yang Hong like a chicken, with his big hands.  Grasping, struggling in mid-air, unable to break free no matter what.

    Yang Hong smiled solemnly and waved his hand. The devil's hand held Xuan Yi and smashed it to the ground, making a big hole. At this time, a sharp sound of breaking through the air approached his chest in the blink of an eye.

    "Brother Wu, be careful!" Xi Yehong and the two true disciples shouted in great horror. Gu Qingying took the opportunity to sneak attack, and colorful feathers shot out from his body like magic weapons.

 Text Chapter 136: Playing with Applause

    Nishino Hong exclaimed, but Yang Hong didn't seem to hear him. He turned around slowly, letting the countless feathers, as sharp as magic weapons, crackle on his body, making bursts of golden swords.  However, there were waves of magic marks on her body, and she suddenly smiled coldly at Lu Qingying, stretched out her left hand, condensed a dark magic palm again, and grabbed her with a crisp popping sound.

    After Yang Hong broke through the innate realm, his true energy was liquefied, which was comparable to that of a great monk in the True Yuan Realm. Especially when he had broken through before, the speed of performing secret techniques was many times faster. The devil's palm appeared in the blink of an eye and grabbed Gu Qingying, making her expression pale.  A huge change.

    "No, it's impossible. You are just a monk in the realm of travellers. How can your body be so hard? I have experienced countless flame temperings, but they are only comparable to those of a concentrating monk!" Gu Qingying was grabbed, and her whole delicate body kept shaking, and her body was also  She was very tyrannical. She was held by Yang Hong with one hand, which only caused some damage and could not be fatal. However, she was still completely shocked by Yang Hong's exposed combat power. What kind of body could withstand the attack of her numerous feathers?  , at least a monk in the realm of refining gods is required.

    "Gu Qingying, nothing is impossible, it's just that you sit in a well and look at the sky!" Yang Hong laughed loudly, waving his palms, and the big devil's hands rushed up and down, making Lu Qingying almost spurt blood with anger, but the force of the collision did not cause any damage to her, but  The magnificent feathers all over his body were stained by layers of sludge, making him look very embarrassed. The previous arrogant attitude immediately disappeared.

    Everyone in the distance stared at Yang Hong with dumbfounded eyes and secretly swallowed their saliva. Especially the five Qingyang Sect disciples, who had a deep understanding of Gu Qingying's combat power. They knew that she was tempered with elixirs and that her physical body was strong.  There are few opponents below the level of concentration. Even some elders of sects cannot defeat them if they don't fight hard. But Wu Chongyun in front of him can easily be manipulated by applause with only the means of a mere walker. His demonstrated combat power is incompatible with the rumors.  Very different.

    "Senior Brother Wu is so tyrannical. Even Gu Qingying was defeated easily. This is just the realm of a traveler. Going to the next level will truly be like what Senior Brother Wu said. The so-called top ten young talents are just tricks. They are not elegant. Look at me.  The Manghuang Sect is about to rise!" The eyes of the Manghuang Sect monks were gleaming and their whole bodies were trembling with excitement. However, when these words reached Nalan Hanyu's ears, he couldn't help but smile secretly. What Wu Chongyun, if they knew  The so-called Wu Chongyun is a loser who has his arm broken and is as miserable as a dog. Can he still laugh?

    The five Qingyang Sect true disciples frowned and snorted slightly, but they were afraid of Yang Hong's fighting prowess and did not dare to step forward. With their strength, one finger would be severely injured by Yang Hong, let alone Gu Qingying.  In the Qingyang Sect, she was also unscrupulous, and with the support of someone behind her, she caused a lot of complaints. Many disciples dared to be angry but dare not speak out. When provoked by her, they only swallowed her anger and did not dare to disobey.

    Yang Hong was naturally careful in his actions. He only gave a small amount of punishment, but could not completely kill him. He had to let Gu Qingying continue to practice until the effect of the human elixir was fully exerted.  At the core of Ji Zhi's formation, Gu Qingying was completely knocked back to her original shape. The gorgeous feathers all over her body were scattered in all directions. With a pop, Yang Hong spit out a gray bead, which was the Dayan Taiyi Bead, and hit her.  lower abdomen.

    Puff puff!  The Dayan Taiyi Pearl is a real mysterious weapon. It was inherited by Wu Chongyun from an ancient sect. It was sprayed out by Yang Hong as a hidden weapon. The mere blast of the body made Gu Qingying fall to the ground immediately. Luan  The bird vision suddenly collapsed, vomiting blood and staring at Yang Hong.

    "Wu Chongyun, what evil skills have you practiced? This is not the true method of Qingyan Transformation at all. No, you are not Wu Chongyun at all. Who are you?" Gu Qingying's eyes spit fire and she lay on the ground in humiliation. In fact, she  The damage she suffered was far from what everyone saw on the surface. It was not serious. It was just that she had always kept her eyes above her head. She was ridiculed by Yang Hong earlier, and her mind was agitated. Then she was picked up like a pheasant, and she was mentally disturbed.  The biggest blow, and the unwillingness to be humiliated make him look embarrassed.

    A group of Qingyang Sect's true disciples in the distance actually saw that Yang Hong was just teasing her and would not really use his hands. Otherwise, even if they were not Yang Hong's opponents, they would not be able to sit idly by and ignore her. Nalan Hanyu heard this  Gu Qingying's question made her heart skip a beat. She knew the details about Yang Hong, and that he was able to get the heritage of the relics so quickly. It was all just a trick he pulled out to fool people. Now that Gu Qingying mentioned this point again, she couldn't help but feel excited.  Flustered, secretly worried about Yang Hong.

    "Oh, I'm not Wu Chongyun, then who am I?" Yang Hong raised his eyebrows, but his expression remained unchanged as he stared at Gu Qingying coldly. The Dayan Taiyi Pearl was controlled by him and kept hovering above Gu Qingying's head, as if  If they disagree, they will be killed again.

    In fact, Yang Hong himself doesn't know why he transformed into Wu Chongyun. If he is afraid of being discovered by these people, it is absolutely impossible. With his current methods, let alone these eight true disciples, even the supreme elder of the sect has returned to the virtual state.  The great monk was not afraid at all,Even if he is not an opponent, he is still confident enough to escape. Especially after breaking through the realm of the traveler, the speed reaches a terrifying level, and the physical body has gone through the Great Demonic Wheel Transformation Formation and nine rounds of body refining, even faintly surpassing the physical body of the returning monk.  A monk below the Yuan realm can easily be killed in the blink of an eye.

    However, Gu Qingying trembled all over. After all, she was not a disciple of the Manghuang Sect and could not guess Yang Hong's true identity. Yang Hong said coldly: "If you can't beat him, you will spit blood. Gu Qingying, you are easily played by me. How many Qingyang Sect members are there?"  None of the brothers came out to help you. Obviously, you are also an annoying leader in the sect, and you are unpopular. Huh, don't think that you have someone behind you to act unscrupulously. Now I, Wu Chongyun, don't want to be with a woman like you.  Calculate!¡±

    Yang Hong's move to become a senior disciple of the Qingyang Sect made the true disciple of the Qingyang Sect feel quite comfortable, and the slight frown on his face immediately relaxed. It was obvious that Yang Hong's words were absolutely true.

    "Okay, now that I've dealt with you, it's time to do something serious. Xuan Yi, do you still want to pretend to be dead? The inheritance I received has a method of torturing people. I haven't tried it before, so I'll try it on you first!"  Yang Hong waved his hand and ignored Gu Qingying. Then he appeared next to Xuan Yi and pulled him out of the big hole.

    Xuan Yi took advantage of the fight between Yang Hong and Gu Qingying before, and took action violently, hoping to capture Nalan Hanyu and make everyone throw rat weapons. However, Yang Hong saw through the plot and slapped him into the mound. Everyone thought that Yang Hong was too powerful.  He was too tyrannical and was killed with one hand. Only then did he think of him and couldn't help but turn their eyes away. However, the next moment their eyes widened and they felt cold all over. Even Gu Qingying's face changed color and she took a breath.

    Yang Hong raised Xuan Yi, and seeing that he was still pretending to be dead, a cruel smile appeared on his lips. He turned his right hand, and a furnace with dense demonic flames condensed out of thin air.

    "The Void Magic Furnace!" Yang Hong sneered solemnly, pulling out a flame from the magic furnace and wrapping it around Xuan Yi's legs. The next moment, everyone heard a sizzling sound of burning, which made people feel their souls trembling.  , shudder.

    Nalan Hanyu also turned pale, but she had already seen the Void Magic Furnace before, so she quickly walked to Yang Hong and said: "Brother, don't kill him, we have to use him to get out of here!"

    "Don't worry, I can control the heat. It's too cheap to kill him directly!" Yang Hong smiled and then secretly sent a message to her. Nalan Hanyu trembled all over and nodded after a long time.

 Text Chapter 137 Torture

    Yang Hong broke through the realm of holding a fetus and became a great monk. The power of the flames spit out from the Void Demonic Furnace increased dramatically and could burn everything. Even the body of a peerless Taoist weapon could melt inch by inch. At the moment, he was just starting from  A wisp of flame caught in the furnace and lit on Xuan Yi's legs. He immediately couldn't pretend anymore and screamed miserably. His legs melted from bottom to top, from the toes, leaving not even ashes left.

    The sizzling sound made people's hair stand on end, and the dark magic flame slowly burned on Xuan Yi's legs. The fire was not strong and seemed to be extinguished by the wind, but it crawled towards the thighs inch by inch.  , Xuan Yi's ferocious face was almost twisted into a ball in pain, his facial features were misaligned, and the demonic fire of the Void Demonic Furnace was burning, and it seemed that even his soul was affected. He could feel the formation patterns carved on his body, which could not stop the demon at all.  The fire spread and it had already collapsed and disintegrated.

    "Kill me, you will never get out, are you going to die trapped here?" Xuan Yi spat out a hoarse voice, extremely hard, but then he screamed again, Yang Hong didn't bother to say anything, and directly let out another  Wisps of flames increase the intensity of the fire.

    The seemingly weak demon flame was no bigger than a thumb, but it seemed to be the most terrifying force in the world. It tortured Xuan Yi to death. However, Yang Hong smiled grimly again and reached into the furnace. The next moment, three wisps of pitch black flames appeared in the furnace.  Yang Hong's five fingers were beating back and forth, causing everyone in the distance to change their color again. They staggered back a few steps, fearing that they would be contaminated by the terrifying flames and that they would be worse off than dead.

    Yang Hong didn't say a word from the beginning to the end. Xuan Yi's screams became louder and louder. However, he was also tough. No matter how Yang Hong exerted pressure and strengthened the magic fire, he could still bear it. Even Yang Hong couldn't.  I secretly admired him, but he remained silent. Yang Hong was very experienced in dealing with people like Xuan Yi. Both Mo Xuanyun and Yu Waner collapsed under his magical power.

    "Very good, you really impress me, Wu Chongyun. You are a person, much more pleasing to the eye than Gu Qingying. As long as you activate the restriction and send us out, I can spare your life!" The magic flame has already burned Xuan Yi's body.  The thigh is only a few inches away from reaching Dantian. By that time, let alone a great monk in the True Yuan Realm, even an elder of the sect or a great monk in the Return to Void Realm will have his Dantian foundation burned into nothingness.  There is a dead end, and all the immortal power and power are gone.

    But this Xuan Yi is also a different kind. He is really not afraid of death. He was tortured to death and screamed miserably, but he showed sarcasm and ridicule, as if he didn't take death in his eyes. Yang Hong frowned, his face suddenly turned cold, and he waved his hand.  Collect the demonic flames from Xuanyi's body into the void demonic furnace.

    "Why, continue to torture me. To tell you the truth, even if you kneel on the ground and beg me, don't even think about getting out. You will all be trapped here! I am the only one who knows the restrictions of the Great Asura Sect!" Xuan Yi saw Yang  Hong withdrew the demonic fire, thinking that he was at the end of his rope and had nothing to do with him. He couldn't help but howl hoarsely. Yang Hong shook his head, turned his palm over, and the Void Demonic Furnace turned into demonic energy with a hiss and returned to his dantian.

    At this time, Nalan Hanyu walked up to him, frowned and said: "Yangwhat should I do with Senior Brother Wu? You tortured him so much and you couldn't pry his mouth open. It seems that he won't tell it!"

    "It doesn't matter, he won't shed tears until he sees the coffin. He really thinks that I can't leave here without him!" Yang Hong waved his hands in disapproval, but Xuan Yi sneered hoarsely: "I won't shed tears until I see the coffin, and I won't die even if I don't see the coffin.  You will tell me, but you all have to be buried with me. How about it, don¡¯t say I won¡¯t give you a chance, as long as you kneel on the ground, kowtow to me, then abolish your cultivation, cut off your limbs, and let Tangtang  The little princess of the Manghuang Sect is serving me comfortably. I may be happy, so I will send you out with great mercy!"

    Xuan Yi had fallen to this point and finally exposed the evil nature of human beings. He licked his cracked lips with a lustful look on his face. Nalan Hanyu's expression immediately changed. She had never been insulted like this before and raised her foot to step on her.  He went down and crushed Xuan Yi's hand directly, saying angrily: "Ugly thing, I thought you were tough enough and a figure, but I didn't expect you to be so shameless!"

    Xuan Yi didn't care at all, there was still a lustful look on his face. He had even endured Yang Hong's Void Magic Furnace Demonic Fire, so how could he care about this little pain? There was no comparison between the two. He laughed lustfully while  Said: "She is worthy of being the little princess of the Manghuang Sect. She is as beautiful as a fairy and serves her like a fairy. Unfortunately, her strength is a bit weak. She must be a young child and does not know how to use wonderful methods!"

    The more he talked, the more angry he became. Nalan Hanyu was so angry that he was shaking all over. Three true disciples of the Manghuang Sect also came over quickly. Seeing Nalan Hanyu being humiliated, they could not hold back and were extremely angry.  He raised his foot and trampled on him, but Xuan Yi didn't seem to know what pain was, and still laughed wildly. Nalan Hanyu finally couldn't bear the verbal insult, so she took a stone from the ground and stuffed it into his mouth.

    "Kill him, even if you can't get out, you will still kill him!" Nalan Hanyu was pure and innocent, not familiar with the world, these dirty words completely angered himShe, Yang Hong, pulled Nalan Hanyu behind him, stared at Xuan Yi with cold eyes, and said solemnly: "Do you really think I can't do anything to you? Do you think I am so poor that I am fine?"  , I guarantee that you can survive. If anyone dares to kill you, I will kill him first! From now on, you will live well and live longer than anyone else!"

    Everyone was confused by Yang Hong's words, especially Nalan Hanyu, who had his mouth wide open and almost shed tears in his eyes. Xuanyi was gagged, but his face was full of smiles, but in the next scene, he  He could no longer laugh, and Nalan Hanyu's expression immediately froze.

    A tentacle engraved with magic patterns suddenly stretched out from behind Yang Hong. The magic fetus vibrated and the demonic energy rolled like magma evolved into countless tentacles, wrapping Xuan Yi, followed by Xuan Yi.  Yi's eyes were filled with fear. He felt that his true energy and vitality were rapidly dissipating. His hair was completely mottled and withered. In the end, only his shriveled head was left. The flesh and blood all over his body turned into skin and bones in a few breaths.  His head was broken, but he was still alive. He was still breathing, and was wrapped in the tentacles of true energy, teetering on the edge of the air.

    Xuan Yi's consciousness finally began to blur. He had been extremely stubborn before and endured countless tortures. But now he really felt that death was approaching, and it was so terrifying. He wanted to open his mouth to beg for mercy, but was filled with dirt.  Full, all he could do was scream.

    "No one is not afraid of death, and I am too. If there are people who are not afraid of death, there is only one kind, and they are dead people!" Yang Hong's cold voice reached Xuan Yi's mind, causing him to shake his head in horror and begin to compromise and beg for mercy.  , but Yang Hong turned a blind eye, his face was so gloomy that he could almost drip with water. For some reason, from the moment Xuan Yi began to insult Nalan Hanyu unscrupulously, there was a voice deep in his heart, constantly urging him,  Xuan Yi must be killed with the most cruel and bloody method.

    Yang Hong was originally a big demon who practiced the immortal demonic way. He acted unscrupulously and killed people as if he were breathing. Once the idea sprouted, he immediately took action and used the most cruel method to swallow up all Xuan Yi's vitality and true energy, turning it into a stream of demons.  Qi was collected into the demon fetus in Dantian, and the next moment, the shadow of a void demon furnace appeared in the demon fetus vision, wrapping around Xuan Yi's true essence tentacles one by one, and threw him in.

    "I said, I will never let you die, because I will make it impossible for you to live or die. I will burn your soul with endless demonic fire!"  In the shadow, his old and withered flesh showed no sign of melting under the burning of the demonic fire, but instead wailed even more miserably.

    The demonic fire in the Void Demonic Furnace is ever-changing. It can not only burn the physical body, but also directly flog the fragile soul of the human body through all obstacles.

    &nnsp;

    0

 Text Chapter 138 Formation Book

    The white flames in the Void Demonic Furnace are rolling and boiling. Compared with the previous pitch-black demonic fire, the white lava that emerges like magma seems to be even more frightening. Yang Hong's arrogant methods are no longer able to be used.  To describe it as cruel, Gu Qingying collapsed to the ground again with a pop, her expression panicked, and she almost had the idea of ????running away immediately. She was now very afraid of Yang Hong, fearing that he would turn around in anger and use these methods to deal with her.

    No one felt chills all over their bodies, and they didn't even dare to stare at the phantom of the Void Demonic Furnace. Xuan Yi's shrill screams came to their ears, making them fear Yang Hong again. Wu Chongyun was in a panic.  Huang Zong's reputation was originally that of a domineering and wild man with a monstrous talent. He was invited by Nalan Hongye to be injured and accepted as his successor. He even betrothed his daughter to him as a Taoist companion, which is enough to show that he values ????him.

    "Although this Wu Chongyun was one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent before, he was only ranked sixth and was extremely inconspicuous. He was even suppressed by a few casual cultivator disciples. Now it seems that he is just pretending.  He must have lied before. Even if he got some skills in the ruins, he would not be able to master the essence so quickly and reach the terrifying combat power he has now!" All the true disciples of Qingyang Sect thought this in their hearts, but they didn't care about Yang Hong's.  Identity cast into doubt.

    After all, there was Nalan Hanyu standing aside, staring at Yang Hong with great worry. If the Wu Chongyun in front of him was someone else pretending to be someone else, how could Nalan Hanyu be so worried? She wished that he would be slapped to death, Wu Chongyun  Naturally, they also knew the news that Chongyun and Nalan Hanyu had been captured. They thought it was Wu Chongyunxu and Weishe, and then they violently injured others and saw through the man's plan.

    "Senior Brother Wu, what should we do now? Without Xuanyi's activation formation, are we going to be trapped here?" Nalan Hanyu took a breath, his face still slightly pale, walked to Yang Hong, and stared at him with a complicated expression.  Looking at him.

    Nalan Hanyu's eyes were obviously full of admiration. The others were all people who had experienced the situation for a long time. They could tell at a glance that they did not doubt him. Yang Hong turned his head slightly and looked at Xuan Yi wailing in the Void Demonic Furnace.  The body sneered.

    "Don't worry, I told you that this Xuan Yi can't die. It's just that he was too arrogant before and angered me. I really can't stop him without imposing some punishment. I will find a way to break the formation in a while.  Also, this operation of the Holy Fire Palace is really a little weird. Not only does he understand the restrictions in the ruins very well, he also dares to risk the disapproval of the world and frame two sects. There must be someone behind him. I want to dig out his mouth.  Come out with these!" Yang Hong's thoughts turned, and he had long felt that something was wrong. The information he got from the Great Shura Sect was completely contrary to the actual situation, and some prohibitions were not in line with it. This was why he entered the ruins and fell into Abi Hell.  , and then encountered the Eight-Gate Ghost Sword Formation.

    The news that the royal family was selling relics was somewhat contrary to common sense. Others were afraid that the news would be leaked and provoke more people to divide the treasure. The royal family not only did not stop spreading the news, but also sold it at a high price in places like Yihua Building. Yu Waner once offered three  One hundred thousand crystals, this seems like a terrifying number, but compared with the inheritance of the sect's ruins, it is simply a drop in the bucket. However, Yang Hong did not doubt Yu Wan'er. She was just a peripheral person with a low status. Yang Hong  If she was given the chance to become a dragon, would she be so stupid as to be a dog instead of the empress since the beginning of the world?

    There are various signs that seem chaotic and clueless, but Yang Hong detects a hint of conspiracy, as if even he himself has been unknowingly plotted.

    "Yu Wan'er will not deceive me. It seems that all this has something to do with the royal family, but it has nothing to do with the Holy Fire Palace. It's a pity that she and Shen Huan are separated. Otherwise, she can use the great magic of Thunder Sound to save Xuanyi.  , I can definitely dig out many big secrets!" Yang Hong shook his head, and with a wave of his hand, the demon fetus phenomenon in the void collapsed, and Xuan Yi in the void magic furnace lost support and fell directly.

    At this moment, Xuan Yi was on the verge of death. His legs were burned into nothingness, leaving only his upper body. Especially since Yang Hong had devoured most of his vitality and Jing Yuan, if he hadn't been a great monk in the Xianyuan Realm, he would have died long ago.  die.

    "Wu Chongyun, I will help you activate the restraint and send you away. Stop torturing me. I'm scared. I'm really scared!" Yang Hong pulled Xuan Yi down and put it on the ground, letting him pull it with his hands.  Holding Yang Hong's legs and feet, begging for mercy, Yang Hong smiled faintly, like a devil, shook his head and said: "If I had known this, why would you have sent us out obediently? How could you suffer so much pain? Tell me, why do you know the ruins so well?  The forbidden formation inside, and what conspiracy the Holy Fire Palace has with the royal family? Is there any big move by the royal family in private? "

    Yang Hong asked these questions one after another. Everyone was confused and couldn't keep up with the rhythm of his thoughts. Xuan Yi was also stunned, and then cried out: "I don't know!"

    "Well?" Yang Hong looked stern. Xuan Yi was startled and said hurriedly: "I really don't know. The royal family does have something to do with our Holy Fire Palace, but the specifics areWhat's more, I am not an elder who can understand it. I am so familiar with the restrictions in the ruins and am also the Supreme Elder of my Holy Fire Palace. Give me a secret scroll of formations?  "

    "As expected! Hand over the secret scroll of the formation method, and when did the Holy Fire Palace and the royal family begin to contact?" Yang Hong's heart was rolling, and he only felt that the dark cloud of conspiracy was so close, but Xuan Yi was hoarse.  Said: "After I read the Secret Formation Scroll, it was taken back by the Supreme Elder. As for when the royal family came into contact with my Holy Fire Palace, I don't know the specific time, but it shouldn't be too early, because the Secret Formation Scroll is also  The Supreme Elder only gave it to me one day before the ruins were opened!"

    The others were confused, and they really couldn't figure out what the relationship was with the royal family at this time. Yang Hong raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and felt that this conspiracy seemed to be solved in just one step. He continued.  I tried to interrogate Xuan Yi, but I couldn't get any clues.

    "Now explain to me all the secret formation scrolls you know. Don't try to use them to guarantee your life. That will only make you more miserable!" Yang Hong pondered for a long time. Everyone knew his methods.  Don't dare to disturb.

    Xuan Yi shuddered suddenly, knowing that Yang Hong would not let him go. Thinking of all the torture he had suffered before, his soul trembled, like thousands of cuts in the softest places. It was worse than death. At this moment, he could no longer  Not daring to hide anything, he explained one by one about the prohibition of a gate formation, the method of arrangement, and the means of cracking the ruins.

    Yang Hong listened carefully to a Tao formation, his eyes bursting with light. Not only did he feel that his knowledge was broadened again, but he also had a deep understanding of the mysteries of the Tao formation. Once it reaches its peak, it also has the power to destroy the world and destroy the earth. It is another  A way of cultivation, a supreme secret technique.

    "I have told you all the formations that I know, and this is a classic book on formations that I got from a ruins, as well as my lifelong efforts to study formations. Although I was tortured by you, I am in pain.  , but I don¡¯t want it to end its inheritance in my hands. I just hope you can give me a break and stop torturing me!¡± A few hours later, Xuan Yi looked desperate and handed a simple scroll to Yang Hong.

    "Oh, Formation Book? Very good, I promise to give you a pleasure!" Yang Hong's eyes lit up, but he frowned and said: "No, you have something to hide, what about the Great Shura Sect's corpse control technique?  After the disciples of the Holy Fire Palace died, many people were controlled by others and became walking zombies. Tell us about it!"

    &nnsp;

    0

 Text Chapter 139: The Art of Controlling Corpses

    "The art of controlling corpses? Impossible. This secret technique has been lost long ago, and there is no record in the secret volume of formations!"  The technique, vicious and evil, is a taboo technique in the cultivation world, but he has only seen a few records of it. The specific formation patterns and arrangement methods of this secret technique have been lost with the death of Blood Rahu, and it is impossible to see the light of day again.  .

    "Lost?" Yang Hong frowned and murmured for a moment. At this moment, Xuan Yi was cruelly punished by him and would never dare to lie. However, the walking corpse he encountered before was indeed very strange. Unless the Dantian was shattered, even the head and heart would be destroyed.  None of them are fatal. Yang Hong personally fought against them. Even with the viciousness of this evil thing, ordinary innate monks would be killed accidentally if they encountered it.

    Xuan Yi's face on the side was filled with surprise and uncertainty, and he changed his expressions repeatedly. He was obviously frightened by this corpse control technique, and suddenly said in a trembling voice: "Wu Chongyun, if you really see a walking corpse, take me there quickly. This is  A big conspiracy, a huge conspiracy!¡±

    Xuan Yi seemed to be crazy. He didn't care about Yang Hong's previous cruel methods and roared hoarsely. Yang Hong frowned more and more. He directly grabbed Xuan Yi and said to the people behind him: "You all wait here.  Me, don¡¯t provoke the monster stone statue in front of you, wait for me to come back!¡±

    Everyone was shocked and confused. Nalan Hanyu bit her lip. Very few people knew about the art of controlling corpses. They were often the core figures of large sects, the Supreme Elder. She was only informed by her father when she came to Daze City.  , Yang Hong pulled Xuan Yi and flew quickly. The lingering ominous feeling in her heart became more and more intense with Xuan Yi's abnormal performance. The entire Great Shura Sect ruins seemed like a huge whirlpool.  The huge forces in the entire cultivation world are involved.

    "What big move does the royal family have? The Holy Fire Palace's cooperation with them is like seeking the skin of a tiger. Most of the people who wanted to cooperate with the Shen family in Lihuo City were also members of the royal family. Why do they know so much about the ban on ruins and even spread the news?  Give the Secret Formation Scroll to the Holy Fire Palace!" Yang Hong flew quickly, and doubts flashed through his mind. The conspiracy that he thought would be revealed once again became out of reach.

    "My previous arrangements for various sect families and Mo Xuanyun are very likely to be disrupted. From this point of view, I can only follow the temporary plan to replace Wu Chongyun and hide in the Manghuang Sect, waiting for opportunities.  Dong Dong, and Shen Huan's brother Shen Li, he is the one who has inherited half of the ancient Motuo Sect. If it were him, would he see through these conspiracies? "Even though Yang Hong was so resourceful, he was also deceived at this time?  He was spinning around, but his mind was as strong as fine steel and he did not lose his calmness. He wanted to peel off the cocoon, temporarily lurk in the Manghuang Sect, and finally come out.

    bump!  Yang Hong was very fast. In just a few breaths, he came to the corpses with their abdomens exploded. He threw Xuan Yi on the ground, pointed at the corpses on the ground and said, "These are the people. They were all here before.  , were killed by me one by one, tell me what you saw, I can even spare you from death, you should know that this must be the royal family behind the scenes, setting up a shocking conspiracy, not only against other sects, you Holy Fire Palace  It is also a chess piece that can be discarded at any time in their calculations!"

    "The walking dead, the art of controlling corpses, is really the art of controlling corpses, wow!" Xuan Yi's eyes widened, almost suddenly, and suddenly he vomited blood with a loud cry. He had been tortured by Yang Hong to the brink of despair, and he had no chance of survival.  Lost, but at this moment, it seemed like a flashback, beating the ground constantly, and as if encountering an extremely terrifying thing, shrinking into a ball, looking around in fear, hoarse: "Conspiracy, big conspiracy, shocking big conspiracy, Qing  Everyone from the Yang Sect, the Manghuang Sect, and the Family Alliance will die here, and even I, the Holy Fire Palace, will be buried with them. Whoever comes in will die, die, die!"

    Xuanyi's roaring and hoarse voice echoed sadly in the passage. The next moment, he fell directly to the ground, staring at the top of his head with gray eyes, and murmured: "Die, all of them will be buried with me, Xuanyi, and become the victims of this conspiracy."  Sacrifice!¡±

    With a pop, Xuan Yi's lifeless eyes completely lost their vitality. He used the last trace of his true energy to self-explode his dantian. His entire body turned into a cloud of blood mist. Yang Hong had no time to stop him. His mind was completely focused on  In the conspiracy of the ruins, when Xuanyi came to his senses, all that was left was a ferocious and shriveled head, which seemed to be crying and laughing at the same time.  Taking a deep breath, Yang Hong walked over, punched a hole in the ground, and kicked Xuan Yi's head in.

    "The dead are the most important. Although you deserve to die and refuse to reveal any more information before you die, I can probably figure out this so-called conspiracy. The tip of the iceberg is enough!" Yang Hong said with an expressionless face, staring at the corpses on the ground.  : "The royal family, Tianyao Sect, Mo Xuanyun, Guiluo Taoist, in this ruins, let me, Yang Hong, soar into the sky, soar into the clouds and transform into a dragon!"

    Yang Hong raised his feet and swept out, stepping on the void, and returned to the crowd in a blink of an eye, with a calm expression. Nalan Hanyu knew about the technique of controlling corpses, and his heartHuai was worried and felt a dark cloud hanging over his head. He couldn't help but said hurriedly: "Senior Brother Wu, what happened, where is Xuan Yi?"

    "Xuan Yi is dead. If my guess is correct, everyone, whether it is Qingyang Sect, Manghuang Sect, Holy Fire Palace, Aristocratic Family Alliance, or even the Heavenly Demon Sect that has not yet appeared, has been plotted against.  A big storm is coming!" Yang Hong shook his head and did not hide it. He was not a disciple of this sect and had no sense of belonging. He was not afraid that saying this would cause panic among the crowd. Moreover, he also needed help from Nalan Hanyu now.  , blended into the Manghuang Sect, completely hiding himself, waiting for the last moment before revealing his true identity.

    "Conspiracy?" Everyone looked at each other, not knowing the truth. Nalan Hanyu's body trembled, she opened her mouth, but finally swallowed it, and said in a trembling voice: "Then what should we do next?"

    Nalan Hanyu knew very little, but after all, she had learned about the walking dead, especially Yang Hong's words, which others could not hear, but she felt a hint of coldness crawling from the soles of her feet throughout her body.

    "Is it true that there are people from the Great Shura Sect who are still alive today?" Nalan Hanyu's voice was so thin that he could only hear it himself, but it could not be hidden from Yang Hong's ears. After hearing the words, he waved his hands and said calmly: "You  The more you know, the more scared you will be. According to my previous plan, let¡¯s go out and talk about it!¡±

    The conspiracy had vaguely exposed the tip of the iceberg in Yang Hong's eyes. Even if it was difficult to see the whole picture, it was enough for him to try his best to deal with it. At this moment, not only did he not have the slightest fear, but he suddenly felt that the blood in his body was gradually ignited.  There was a bang and boiling.

    "My road is full of hardships. Master has already explored the future, but this will only make me braver as I fight, achieve eternity, and embark on immortality. Everything is just the beginning!" Yang Hong lowered his head, his eyes  Suddenly a strong fighting spirit shot out, any conspiracy, conspiracy, dragnet, at this time, in his eyes, it was completely regarded as a grinding stone, trying to churn in this sea of ??blood and soar into the nine heavens.

    &nnsp;

    0

 Text Chapter 140: Detachment

    Yang Hong got the formation book from Xuan Yi, as well as the secret transmission of the formation in the ruins. He crossed his legs and concentrated, and mysterious patterns flashed through his mind, trying to integrate these magical powers into his own use.

    Formation is a method that can be stimulated through a medium that is even more powerful than magical powers and secret arts. It has the power to penetrate the sky and move mountains and fill seas. Once it reaches its peak, even monks in the innate embryo realm can use the formation.  The method can contain the great powers in the realm of life and death, and even some formation masters have carved the formation into their flesh, making it as solid as iron.

    Xuan Yi of the Holy Fire Palace is undoubtedly a great master of formations. If he had not met Yang Hong, with his accomplishments in formations, he would have been able to fight even the Concentration cultivators with ease. This is enough to show how terrifying the formations are. Yang Hong passed by him once  Reborn for the first time, his cultivation aptitudes have long been out of the category of geniuses and monsters, unmatched by anyone. However, practicing formations requires a little bit of understanding and countless practices to truly master them.

    The way of formation is said to be cultivation, but it is better to say that it is more thorough research. It is different from the secret arts and skills. The higher the understanding and qualifications, the less time it takes to practice. In this new system, Yang Hong can be said to have no foundation at all.  Shen Huan and Nalan Hanyu were not as good as him. He could only study slowly step by step. After half an hour, his mind was completely immersed in it and he couldn't extricate himself. As he understood the battle more deeply, a brand new door opened.  The door was completely opened in front of Yang Hong.

    "The way of formation is indeed mysterious and unpredictable, full of ever-changing changes. With my qualifications and understanding, I can only understand it step by step like an ordinary person. I can't rush it!" After another half an hour, Yang Hong suddenly opened his eyes.  , shook his head slightly. He originally thought that by getting the formation book from Xuan Yi, he could activate the restrictions in the underground cave and leave, but now it seems that this is just wishful thinking.

    Studying formations cannot be accomplished overnight, otherwise Xuan Yi would be just a mere True Yuan realm monk, holding the position of elder in the Holy Fire Palace, even higher than the status of ordinary elders. Yang Hong worked hard in this hour  After understanding, it was not even a basic introduction, let alone activating the formation. After leaving, he stood up and walked to Nalan Hanyu's side, and said via voice: "I don't know anything about the formation. Now I will give you the method to activate the restriction."  Here you go, back to the top, you can probably see now that everyone is being plotted, including you, the Manghuang Sect, so after you go out, you must act according to the previous plan, otherwise not only will you die!  Wu Chongyun is the only monk from the entire Manghuang Sect who has entered the ruins!"

    Nalan Hanyu bit her lip. She naturally knew the plan in Yang Hong's mouth. Her face changed slightly, but she still agreed. Gu Qingying's perception was very keen and she noticed something abnormal. Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. The next moment, she was coldly greeted by Yang Hong.  He looked back directly and heard him say in a cold voice: "Gu Qingying, don't plan anything under my nose. Just stay aside obediently. I won't embarrass you anymore and even take you away with me. Otherwise, forget it."  If I don¡¯t kill you with my own hands, you won¡¯t be able to survive here!¡±

    " Gu Qingying's delicate body trembled for a while, and the light in her eyes suddenly went out. Yang Hong smiled arrogantly and transmitted a series of methods to activate the formation to Nalan Hanyu.

    The only person Yang Hong trusts at the moment is Nalan Hanyu. Not to mention that she has been planted with the Nine Heavens of Drunken Dreams, which controls life and death and cannot resist. Nalan Hanyu actually doesn't care about life and death just because of everything she has experienced before.  , rushed towards the monster stone statue, and handed the Immortal Gang Gourd to Yang Hong without hesitation, which was enough to make him feel at ease. Of course, the most important thing was that Yang Hong had an inexplicable feeling for Nalan Hanyu deep in his heart.  Variety.

    As for the other true disciples of the Manghuang Sect, they were all just used as pawns by Yang Hong, who returned to the corridor to reverse the black and white chips. After a few hours, Nalan Hanyu finally understood the method of cracking it, opened his eyes and rushed to Yang  Hong nodded.

    "Very good, Nishino Hong, Jing Changyi, Lin Mu, now Junior Sister Hanyu has figured out the cracking method and can get out immediately. Now you also know that the ruins are in danger step by step, and Yang Hong has transformed into my appearance.  Lurking among the elders of my sect, although he is just a monk in the innate embryonic realm and is not Elder Qiu's opponent at all, these are extraordinary times. The Holy Fire Palace is ambitious and wants to kill us and monopolize the adventure.  Inside, Yang Hong is cunning and an uncertain factor. He must be killed with the most decisive means to prevent him from escaping!" Yang Hong said to everyone, with fierce murderous intent in his eyes, extremely angry, and a confident expression.  It's lifelike and convincing.

    "Don't worry, Senior Brother Wu. After we get out, the first thing we do is to kill him. This wolfish ambition has even deceived Elder Qiu and wants to kill him with a thousand cuts!" Xi Yehong gritted his teeth and was the first to stand up. The other two reckless  Jing Changyi, the true disciple of the Huangzong, and Lin Mu also appeared and echoed, especially Jing Changyi, who had previously questioned that Yang Hong was injured. He hated Yang Hong who pretended to be Wu Chongyun the most. He gritted his teeth and almost chose to  Eat people.

    Yang Hong nodded pretending to be angry, and then said: "Very good, but thisI must kill Hong Hong with my own hands. It's really abominable. He changed into my appearance and deceived Elder Qiu and so many brothers. I will never forgive him!  "

    Everyone once again expressed their stance that Brother Wu would immediately follow his lead and kill Yang Hong. Nalan Hanyu secretly smiled bitterly. Although he hated Wu Chongyun extremely and wished he would die, Yang Hong kept telling lies to deceive her sect disciples.  , still made her feel grudge, and she always felt that she could not see through the person in front of her more and more. He could kill people without blinking an eyelid, and he was even more scheming, playing tricks on these high-ranking true disciples of the sect.

    "Okay, this Yang Hong is hateful, but you are no match for him. Only Senior Brother Wu can deal with it. Now I activate the formation and go out together!" Nalan Hanyu shook his head, and then said to the true disciples of Qingyang Sect  He said: "Comrades of the Qingyang Sect, we share the same hatred at the moment. Although Gu Qingying was disrespectful to my father in the past, I, the Manghuang Sect, are not the ones who burn bridges when crossing rivers. I only hope that you will not turn against each other after you go out with us!"

    The disciples of the Qingyang Sect were also very shameless towards Gu Qingying's deeds, but they did not dare to directly disobey them. One of the disciples walked out and said gratefully: "Senior Sister Nalan, Senior Brother Wu, and Senior Uncle Gu actually just clashed for a moment.  I offended you two, but I had good intentions and wanted to force Xuan Yi to send me away. I hope you don't mind, and we will never gossip after we return!"

    Although this true disciple of the Qingyang Sect defended Gu Qingying, his tone did not mean to plead for mercy at all. He also had a good background. He was the direct grandson of a supreme elder in the Qingyang Sect. Although he was forced by the person behind Gu Qingying  , but it's not fear, just a little tolerance.

    "In this case, thank you so much for your understanding, senior brother!" Nalan Hanyu was not a cool person. He understood the truth, and then took out the crystal stones from the ring, poured his true energy into them, and used a flying sword on them.  Carve out formation patterns.

    Nalan Hanyu's cultivation level is still too low. He is just a person who can transform into a peak monk and activate the formation. He needs to use external objects and use crystals as a medium. In just a few breaths, thirteen crystals flew in the air one by one.  They were spinning around, exuding faint ripples. Nalan Hanyu closed his eyes slightly and controlled the crystals to be arranged in the air. The next moment, a bright formation pattern appeared in everyone's eyes.

    "Everyone, my cultivation is shallow. I use crystals to stimulate formations. I only have ten breaths. Leave quickly!" Nalan Hanyu's face was covered with layers of sweat. It was obvious that he had lost a lot of energy and almost fell down.  Yang Hong quickly pulled her over and stepped into the magic circle, disappearing in the white light. The rest of the people also knew that time was running out and quickly entered the formation.

 Text Chapter 141 A few words

    The method of formation is indeed extremely mysterious. Nalan Hanyu was able to successfully activate it with the help of crystal stones with her low strength. Yang Hong pulled her into the formation and felt that there was nothing but whiteness in front of her eyes and a sharp wave.  , everywhere, squeezing his skin forcefully, but his body was strong, and these pressures could not cause any harm. On the contrary, Nalan Hanyu's cultivation was shallow, and his breathing was vaguely hurried. Yang Hong's face changed suddenly.  , held her palm, and immediately poured out a stream of true energy to protect her whole body. However, a huge thrust burst out from behind. Unexpectedly, the scene changed the next moment, and Yang Hong and the two suddenly appeared on a strange road.  within the channel.

    This passage was definitely not the place where Yang Hong fell into the underground cave before. On the wall of the corridor, the fire basins were shining brightly. His eyes swept across the room and he suddenly saw several corpses lying there in a mess in the distance. He pulled Nalan Han.  Yu came closer to investigate, and her brows suddenly jumped up.

    "Mo Xuanyun, he really showed up!" The corpses on the ground were all with shriveled flesh and blood and withered hair, like mummies that had been weathered for hundreds of years. They were caused by Mo Xuanyun's use of the Sky-Swallowing Demonic Python Record.  Lan Hanyu looked shocked and said: "What's going on with these people? They have aged to this point. Could it be that they have been dead for hundreds of years? That's not right. These are the elders of the Family Alliance. I recognize one of them, Wanhuang."  Huai Meng of the Cheng Huai family has at least the realm of Yukong, and his body will not decay for a hundred years even after death!"

    Although these corpses were shapeless, their clothes were as new as ever. Some family marks were engraved on their chests. Their identities could be seen at a glance. Yang Hong said in a deep voice: "These people just died, but they were drained of their vitality."  , his methods are very similar to mine, and he is my opponent!¡±

    Mo Xuanyun's cultivation level has indeed risen again. There are eleven corpses on the ground. The lowest cultivation level is at the Sky Control realm. Even the great monks at the True Yuan realm were killed by Mo Xuanyun and swallowed up their vitality.  Obviously, he is not what he used to be and cannot be judged by common sense.

    "Senior Brother Wu, Senior Sister Nalan!" At this time, the other people also came out of the formation, their faces slightly pale, and they were obviously shocked by the power of the space of the formation. Xi Yehong walked to the front and suddenly saw corpses all over the ground.  His eyes suddenly widened and he said: "Ah! These people are monks from the Family Alliance. Could it be that they are the hands of His Highness the Holy Fire? How come they look like this? They are like mummies!"

    Nalan Hanyu was about to speak out, but Yang Hong grabbed her and said bitterly: "This is one of Yang Hong's associates, Gao Hao, who practices vicious evil skills and has also entered the ruins!"

    "Gao Hao!" Everyone murmured. This name was very unfamiliar. Yang Hong sneered in his heart and pretended to be angry: "When Junior Sister Nalan and I pretended to be captured by Yang Hong, we learned about this person from his mouth. He is not well-known, but he is also  He is a powerful person, and the two disciples of our sect who were stranded in Daze City were killed by him!"

    Everyone was furious when they heard this, even the monks of the Qingyang Sect burst into anger. Mo Xuanyun massacred the disciples of the three sects and put the blame on Yang Hong, which naturally included the Qingyang Sect. Yang Hong sneered in his heart, he  The previous plan was to hide in the Manghuang Sect, fan the flames, and use these sect disciples to surround and kill Mo Xuanyun. However, he also knew that Mo Xuanyun had the support of Taoist Guiluo. Even if the Supreme Elders took action, they would not be able to kill him.  It was impossible to kill him, but Yang Hong's plan was not only limited to this one, but also had many other tricks to use against him one by one.

    "This Gao Hao deserves to die. Senior Brother Wu, a cousin of mine, became a Taoist companion with me and stayed in Daze City, but he was killed by him. The death pattern of these people is exactly the same!" Nishino Hong's eyes burst out with anger.  , clenched his fingers fiercely, Yang Hong looked sad and angry, patted his shoulder and said: "Xi Yehong, you can rest assured, although this Gao Hao is powerful, he is not my opponent now. As long as I meet him, senior brother will definitely be  You take revenge, cut off his limbs, break his Qihai, kill him personally, and torture him!"

    "Senior brother!" Hearing this, Xi Yehong trembled all over. The eyes of the dignified man, the true disciple of the Manghuang Sect, turned red. He knelt down in front of Yang Hong with a puff and saluted: "Senior brother, as long as you help me,  I will take revenge. This life of me, Nishino Hong, is yours. I will be a bull, a horse, a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire. As long as Senior Brother Wu says a word, I, Nishino Hong, will never frown! "

    Nalan Hanyu's face was startled, and she stared at Yang Hong with a complicated expression. She bit her lip, and the jade hand held by him was quickly withdrawn.  open.

    "Xi Yehong, get up. You are my junior brother. If I don't avenge you, who will avenge you? Don't worry, this Gao Hao will definitely die in your hands. I promise you!" Yang Hong will  Xi Yehong helped him up with a solemn expression. Jing Changyi and Lin Mu on the side were immediately impressed by Yang Hong and looked excited. The five true disciples of Qingyang Sect also bowed to Yang Hong. One of them said: "Senior Brother Wu,  This Gao Hao also massacred many of my junior brothers in Qingyang Sect, and my brother also died at his hands. If you kill him, you will be doing me a favor, please accept my respect, Chang Wufeng!"

    ??As expected, this true disciple of the Qingyang Sect named Chang Wufeng knelt down and knelt down to Yang Hong. The rest of the Qingyang Sect was also full of gratitude. Nalan Hanyu on the side felt slightly bitter in his heart. Yang Hong said a few words,  She actually made these people worship and surrender again. She was really deep in the city and more powerful than some old antiques. She was actually a little worried at the moment. If they knew Yang Hong's true identity, would they unite and fight against him desperately? If that happened  At that time, as the daughter of the leader of the Manghuang Sect, should she swear to kill Yang Hong, or

    Yang Hong didn't know what Nalan Hanyu was thinking at the moment. He quickly helped Chang Wufeng up, shook his head and said: "You don't have to be like this. We and other righteous monks should have the same hatred and be as close as brothers. Now Yang Hong has become mine.  He looks like he has infiltrated into our Manghuang Sect. When the time comes, I will need you to prove it for me, expose his disguise, and kill him in one fell swoop!¡±

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Wu. From today on, my life, Chang Wufeng, will be yours! Since this Yang Hong is Senior Brother Wu's enemy, I will naturally fight with all my strength and spare no effort!" Chang Wufeng raised his head excitedly.  Starting with his eyes red, Yang Hong waved his hands and said: "Junior brothers, now that we have come out and experienced hardships, we are closer than ordinary brothers, so you don't have to be so respectful to me, Wu Chongyun, maybe the former Wu Chongyun  , behaves erratically, and is arrogant and domineering, but that¡¯s all my cover. Life and death are at stake right now. I can¡¯t just sit back and keep pretending, and I have to stand up with you!¡±

    Yang Hong spoke righteously and impassionedly, and his straightforward words stirred up everyone's hearts, admiring them from the bottom of their hearts again. At this time, suddenly there was a burst of scattered footsteps, approaching quickly, Yang Hong sensed it immediately, and whispered: "Someone is coming!"

    Bursts of trivial footsteps came quickly. Yang Hong lowered his eyes and couldn't hide in the corridor. However, the next moment, monks covered in blood rushed towards him. Nalan Hanyu and everyone's eyelids jumped.  Nalan Hanyu exclaimed: "They are monks from the Family Alliance. Someone is chasing them. They are all disciples of the Holy Fire Palace. Ah, they have all turned into walking corpses!"

 Text Chapter 142 Clues

    "Sure enough, they are walking corpses!" Yang Hong has also discovered that the disciples of the Family Alliance fled in panic. Behind them were seven or eight walking corpses, all of which were the true disciples of the Holy Fire Palace who had their bodies controlled. Even the elders of the Concentration Realm were brutally killed.  Doom roared and chased madly. Among the monks from the Family Alliance who fled in front of Luohuang, there were also elder-level figures, but they could not be compared with Yang Hong at all. They were only at the True Yuan realm and did not know the weaknesses of the walking dead. They were fighting.  He retreated in a state of embarrassment. In just the blink of an eye, a weak innate monk was caught by the walking dead at the front, and an arm was torn off. Blood flew. The next moment, his chest was scratched, and his life was lost.  .

    "Brother, what should I do? Do you want to save them?" Nalan Hanyu's face turned pale. This was not the first time she had seen the walking dead. However, as a daughter, she would inevitably feel disgusted by some things. Others were also shocked.  He looked shocked. He didn't know why the disciples of the Holy Fire Palace in front of him, with their heads cracked and even their arms broken, were still able to jump around and kill the monks. Especially when they saw a monk from an aristocratic family, after being caught, he opened his mouth and tore into pieces.  The bite is really like a monster that eats people alive.

    "Anyway, this is an extraordinary period. One more person means more strength. You stay here and don't take action rashly!" Yang Hong's eyes flickered and he took action directly. In his eyes, these alliances of aristocratic families were as different from those of the Manghuang Sect and the Manghuang Sect.  The Qingyang Sect can all be manipulated into chess pieces by themselves, and there is no difference. A dark palm covered with magic patterns was clenched into a fist and directly smashed the dantian of the walking zombie at the front.

    Yang Hong suddenly took action. The monks in the Family Alliance were all overjoyed. They escaped from death and regained their motivation to escape. They quickly ran forward and hid behind Yang Hong to take refuge. The walking corpses behind him were frantically killing them. Their consciousness was annihilated and they didn't even know they were there.  His companions were killed, but they were still as crazy as before. Yang Hong glanced at the alliance monks lightly, gathered the hands of the demon again, split into seven in mid-air, clenched his fists, and blasted towards the Dantian of the walking corpses.

    These walking corpses are terrifying in appearance, and their bodies are even more immortal. Even if they are unable to use secret techniques, their actual combat power is even more powerful than in life. Especially when they are ignorant of pain and completely suicidal, their combat power is not far greater than that of the dead.  There is a dead end, but for Yang Hong, these monsters are the easiest to deal with. They have no thinking and just run rampant. Mastering their vital points is much easier to deal with than the monks.

    The hands of the seven demons clenched their fists and punched through the Dantian of the walking zombie. Yang Hong stepped on his feet again, and with the power of his flesh body, he rushed towards the walking zombie transformed by the elder in the concentration realm, directly crushing the entire body.  Pressed under the tunnel.

    The fierceness of Yang Hong's methods immediately made these disciples of the aristocratic family stunned and secretly swallowed their saliva. There were originally more than ten of them, and they were chased by this group of monsters. Several elders of the True Yuan Realm were also brutally killed. They did not think about what was happening in front of them.  It was really terrifying to see a young man who looked like he was only in his twenties brutally killing someone in the blink of an eye.

    At this time, one of the leaders was an elder in the True Yuan Realm. When he saw the disciples of the sect in the distance, he couldn't help but said gratefully: "I don't know which young sect hero drew his sword to help. I'm from the Lihuo City, the elder Shen Changqing.  grateful!"

    "The Shen family in Lihuo City?" Yang Hong frowned when he heard this, his eyes flickered, and then he said to the others: "Are you all members of the Shen family?"

    A young Xiantian monk stood up and said, "I am also a disciple of the Shen family, and the others are family monks from Wanhuang City and the Holy King City. I wonder if the young knight has any old acquaintance with my Shen family?"

    "Old friend? Huh!" Yang Hong's face was expressionless for a moment, and the change was so fast that it was shocking. Then he stretched out his arms, and suddenly he pressed them directly on the heads of the two Shen family monks, and magic lines appeared from his sleeves.  Spreading out, the two Shen family disciples suddenly widened their eyes in disbelief, and the vitality in their eyes immediately disappeared the next moment.

    ?Bump!  Two corpses fell to the ground. The other monks from the aristocratic family were unable to react and were shocked. Yang Hong waved his hands and said: "Don't worry, I just have some issues with the Shen family and it has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, I won't save you. Now I will put you into the ruins."  Please tell me everything that happened in detail, I am Wu Chongyun, a disciple of the Manghuang Sect, and I can promise not to harm you!"

    Yang Hong flicked his fingers and killed the two of them. There was no wave on his face. However, the other monks from the family shuddered violently. Previously, their major families had signed pledges of surrender, promising to live and die together and resist.  The sect is now being suppressed by forceful means. No one dares to take action for the Shen family. This is an act seeking death. In addition, the situation has already changed. These people have experienced horrible things before, so how can they care about others.

    "It turns out that the young hero is Mr. Wu Chongyun, one of the top ten young talents. The old man is the elder of the Huai family in Wanhuang City. Thank you Mr. Wu for your help. I must know everything!" A rather old family elder said,  He quickly told Yang HonggongHe bowed respectfully and then got straight to the point, telling in detail everything he encountered after entering the ruins.

    At this time, Nalan Hanyu and others also rushed over. These family monks felt that their status was inferior, and they were groveling and did not dare to breathe. It was really that these people were weak in their hearts. They had formed an alliance outside the ruins before.  In the name of the name, he fought against the three major clans, but was saved by Wu Chongyun in the blink of an eye. They originally entered the ruins as a group, but they were scattered inside with a large number of people.

    "Oh, according to what you want, the Family Alliance has been completely shattered by the people of the Holy Fire Palace, and this passage seems to be like a maze, with no end. Even if you go back the same way, the entrance you came from has disappeared.  !" Yang Hong frowned, thoughts flashing in his mind, carefully considering the information given by the monk from the Analyst family to confirm it with his previous guess.

    The Huai clan elder from Wanhuang City said respectfully: "Yes, not only the Family Alliance, but also the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect seemed to have been attacked. On the way I escaped, I saw the corpses of several disciples of your sect. They looked terrifying.  !¡±

    Hearing this, the true disciples of Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect trembled all over. Nalan Hanyu said in shock: "Even the monks of the sect have suffered misfortune. What did they look like when they died? Were they bitten to death?"

    The monks caught by the walking dead were all bitten to death, as if they were eaten alive by wild beasts. However, Elder Huai of Wanhuang City shook his head and said: "It's not that they were bitten to death. The way they died was very strange, as if they were left alone."  It has been drying in the desert for hundreds of years, and there is no fatal wound anywhere on the body? "

    Everyone trembled, Yang Hong squinted, pointed at the corpses of the monks from the Aristocratic Family Alliance in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "Did they die from exhaustion of energy like them!?"

 Text Chapter 143 More than thirty corpses

    Immortal True Demon 143_Read the full text of Immortal True Demon for free_Chapter 143 More than thirty corpses come from (.)

    "Thisthis is the incomparable Elder Huaimeng of the Huai family in Wanhuang City. He was separated from us and met with misfortune!" The elder of the Huai family in Wanhuang City was shocked, and then his eyes became cloudy and he was deeply shocked. He is also a worldly person.  The old man calmed down in a few breaths, took a deep breath, and said in a hoarse voice: "Master Wu, those sect disciples did not die at the hands of these beasts, it seems that they were killed by someone else!"

    Everyone's eyes turned red immediately, knowing who had secretly committed the murder. They gnashed their teeth. Yang Hong nodded and said in a deep voice: "As expected, it was undoubtedly Gao Hao who succeeded. Junior brothers, the current situation is very dangerous.  You should also be able to see that we can't delay now, we must find other people, join forces to fight, and expose the conspiracy of the Holy Fire Palace!"

    After many things, except for Gu Qingying, who harbored resentment towards Yang Hong, everyone else looked up to him and obeyed his orders. These disciples of the aristocratic family who had just been rescued by him had no right to speak and could only become subordinates and dared not say a word.  talk.  Everyone did not waste any time and walked around the corridor a few times, not knowing how long the corridor was. A few hours later, Yang Hong rescued four waves of monks one after another. Most of them were monks from the Family Alliance and only three true successors of the Qingyang Sect.  disciple.

    "Senior Brother Wu, why is this corridor so weird? After walking for so long, I still haven't found the exit. Not even the forbidden formation has appeared!" The calmer he became, the more uneasy he felt. Nalan Hanyu frowned.  Eyebrow said.

    Yang Hong squinted his eyes and looked around again. Suddenly, a very subtle sound like running water reached his ears. He opened his eyes suddenly, waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then walked slowly over.  Everyone seemed to have noticed something strange, and they held their breaths one by one. They saw Yang Hong slowly approaching the stone wall of the corridor and listening. His expression gradually changed from bewilderment to shock. The next moment, he suddenly stepped back and punched out.

    With this punch, Yang Hong only relied on the power of his physical body, but still had tyrannical power. To everyone, the stone was as solid as fine gold. It was cracked inch by inch. Yang Hong's fist smashed directly into it. However, his expression changed next.  But something suddenly changed. A strong smell of blood filled his nose from the fist hole. The fist that was stretched into the stone wall of the corridor was wrapped in a thick liquid. It was slippery and disgusting. When he stretched out his hand to grab it, he actually held a rotten fist.  palm.

    "Blood!" The bright red viscous liquid gurgled down Yang Hong's arm, and everyone's faces changed. Yang Hong also looked surprised and uncertain. He suddenly pulled his hand back, and with a crash, the stone wall of the corridor fell.  The entrance to the cave suddenly collapsed, and a large splash of blood spurted out like a spring. Then, a nearly rotten corpse was pulled out by Yang Hong.

    "Ah!" Everyone staggered back. The strong and putrid smell of blood made even these great innate monks who had been bleeding all year round change their color and turned pale in fear. Especially when Yang Hong pulled out a corpse, it was bloated and swollen, staring with white eyes.  The child almost came back to life, but this was not the most terrifying thing. Yang Hong dragged the corpse back and swept it back. The cracks in the stone wall spread like a dike, and the corpses with swollen skin burst out of the pool of blood.  Rolled down.

    By the time the blood outside the stone wall was drained, the corridor was covered by a five-foot-thick pool of blood, and more than thirty corpses appeared in front of everyone one by one, with eyes wide open and unwilling to rest in silence.

    "Who are these people!" Yang Hong grabbed a corpse and kept raising his brows. Everyone was already stunned. Even the true disciples of Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect were trembling all over and couldn't make a single sound.  , or the old Huai family of Wanhuang City, old and decrepit, walked tremblingly to Yang Hong, stared at the corpse in his hands, his face changed several colors one after another.

    "How, how could this be possible? How could it be him?" Elder Huai of Wanhuang City, his old body trembled violently. He could hardly believe his eyes, stepped back a few steps, and then went to  He pounced on the corpses on the ground and turned them over one by one.

    "Impossible, impossible, why are their corpses here?" The elder of the Huai family muttered to himself, extremely frightened. He sat in a pool of blood and kept beating his head. Yang Hong felt that the situation was more and more weird, almost  It was beyond his imagination, but he did not disturb the Huai family elders. He glanced at the corpses on the ground and frowned.

    Corpses were lying scattered in a pool of blood. The skin was swollen and the flesh and blood were ulcerated. The clothes on their bodies were soaked with blood. Their true colors could be vaguely seen. Some of them were even magic weapons that were not damaged for a long time. The Huaichang elders wiped them off.  The blood stains reveal a faint light.

    These people died tragically, but there were no fatal injuries on their bodies. It was more like they were drowned in a sea of ??blood. At this time, the Huai family elder came back to his senses. His blood was gone. He walked up to Yang Hong and said, "Master Wu  , these people are the previous generation heads of the major families, as well as the supreme elders!¡±

    As soon as these words come out, it¡¯s likeIt was like a bolt from the blue, and everyone was shocked. Yang Hong was also taken aback, a little unbelievable, and said, "Are you sure?"

    "Absolutely not wrong!" Elder Huai of Wanhuang City nodded, took a deep breath, pointed at the corpse in front of Yang Hong and said: "The corpse in front of Mr. Wu is Hua Yin, the patriarch of the Hua family in Fenghuo City.  Fifty years ago, the reason why I entered the innate realm was because of his guidance!"

    The Huai family is nearly a hundred years old. He is a great monk in the True Yuan Realm and has a lot of knowledge about people. Although most of the corpses are now rotten with flesh and blood, they can still vaguely identify their identities. He pointed at the corpses in front of him and told them their names. Everyone  His face suddenly trembled with the thunderous name.

    "These three are the previous generation heads of the aristocratic families in Daze City. This one is the previous generation head of the Huai family in Wanhuang City. Those seven figures over there are the heads and supreme elders of the Lihuo City aristocratic families" Huai  The voice of the elder was hoarse and heavy, and he spoke out one by one with distant but thunderous names. The identities of most of the corpses could be identified. Others had their heads covered with flesh and blood, and the clothes on their bodies were also in disfigurement, making it impossible to identify them.  .

    "Forty years ago, these people disappeared mysteriously and became an unsolved case. The major families were afraid of causing panic within the family, so they kept silent. Only a few people knew about it. Unexpectedly, they appeared in the ruins of the Great Shura Sect today!" said the elder Huai family!  .

    "Forty years ago!" Yang Hong's face was solemn, and he felt more and more strange and unfathomable in his heart. Suddenly his eyes narrowed and he asked: "Forty years ago, what happened?"

    The voice of the Huai family elder in Wanhuang City was hoarse, and a trace of fear flashed under his eyelids. He said in horror: "Forty years ago, the heads of the major families and the Supreme Elders received a secret summons from the royal family and entered the capital.  During the meeting, they were forced to enter Dragon City due to pressure from the royal family. However, on the way back and forth, they were hunted by mysterious powers, and no one was spared! "

    "A summons from the royal family?" Yang Hong's eyes flickered and he frowned: "This is obviously not a coincidence. The royal family should have succeeded, but didn't the major families take action?"

    The elder of the Huai family in Wanhuang City shook his head and sighed: "What Young Master Wu said is true. The major families are not fools. When they received the news, they knew that it was the murderous hands of the royal family. However, these people were all killed on the way back. There is no basis for it.  According to reports, the major aristocratic families were once again in disarray. Due to the intimidation of the royal family, no one dared to raise their head, so the matter was suppressed and there was no rumor! "

    <h3>The author has something to say</h3>

    Uh, all are issued, all kinds of demands, collecting, recommending, seeking tickets, hugging the thighs, seeking 

    &nnsp;

    ?? Immortal True Demon 143_Free reading of the full text of Immortal True Demon_Chapter 143 More than thirty corpses have been updated!

 Text Chapter 144 The Supreme Elder

    Immortal True Demon 144_Read the full text of Immortal True Demon for free_Chapter 144 The Supreme Elder comes from (.)

    The words of the Huai family elder in Wanhuang City made the matter become more and more confusing, but the target of the finger was more clearly pointed at the royal family. Even if others did not understand before, they immediately guessed that everything in front of them was probably behind the scenes of the royal family.  The conspiracy, Qingyang Sect, Manghuang Sect, and even the Holy Fire Palace were all involved in the plot. Yang Hong's face changed repeatedly, and finally calmed down, with no fluctuations on his face. He quickly stretched out a hand, and the demonic energy rolled and held him up.  A magic pattern furnace cauldron.

    "You guys stand back!" Yang Hong sacrificed the Void Demonic Furnace, beckoning everyone to retreat, and then stretched out his hand to pull out a large ball of devilish flames, which splashed on the corpses on the ground. There was a squeaking and popping sound, and the corpses transformed in a few breaths.  There was nothing, and even the pool of blood on the ground was burned clean. Although these people had nothing to do with Yang Hong, the dead were large, and he did not want to let these people expose their bodies outside, not to mention the blood all over the ground. It was really unbearable.  Nalan Hanyu had already vomited.

    The flames extinguished and everyone was shocked by Yang Hong's methods. Suddenly, there was a burst of messy footsteps, accompanied by strong fluctuations of true energy. Yang Hong's eyes flashed with light, and the void magic furnace disappeared with a pop, followed by noisy footsteps approaching.  , the next moment more than a dozen clan monks appeared in everyone's sight, Nalan Hanyu behind Yang Hong exclaimed: "It's Elder Qiu and the others!"

    "I, Elder Jiang of the Qingyang Sect, am also among them!" The true disciples of the Qingyang Sect also spoke out. They saw more than a dozen monks from the clan, fighting and retreating. Behind them, there were stone statues, rushing towards each other.  After fierce pursuit, these stone statues turned out to be the puppet-controlled beasts that Yang Hong had encountered in the underground cave before. They had the combat power of Xianyuan Realm monks. For some unknown reason, they actually came out of the underground cave at this moment.

    Among the more than ten monks from the sect, there were Qiu Qianya, the supreme elder of the Manghuang Sect, and Jiang Bugui, the supreme elder of the Qingyang Sect. The two seemed to have been seriously injured, their bodies were ruined, their faces were pale, and their robes were of the highest quality.  The robes were actually scratched to pieces and lost their power.

    Yang Hong's eyes scanned the dozen or so people. Suddenly, his eyes focused on a young man with a missing left arm and a sinister face. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Elder!" The sect disciples on Yang Hong's side rushed forward to fight those stone puppets, but Yang Hong straddled them in front of them and snorted coldly: "Don't die, you can't deal with these things, leave it to them."  I come!"

    Yang Hong didn't wait for everyone to come back to their senses before he stepped out. The Great Demonic Wheel in his left hand suddenly condensed, and the air was cut into pieces by the force of the cutting force, crushing it into cracks. The dozen or so clan monks also immediately noticed Yang Hong, with faces on their faces.  Everyone was suddenly startled and confused, especially the monks from the Manghuang Sect. Their eyes suddenly stared, floating back and forth on Yang Hong and Wu Chongyun. Wu Chongyun suddenly shouted: "Elder Qiu, that's Yang Hong, kill him quickly."  he!"

    Wu Chongyun hated Yang Hong deeply. When he saw him in such a situation, he would not even care about being in a dangerous place and yelled. The monks of the Manghuang Sect just looked at the two of them in shock.  But no one moved at all, not to mention that they had been seriously injured, chased by a group of stone puppets, and barely survived. Even Yang Hong's face at the moment did not allow them to move rashly.

    You say he is Yang Hong, who can prove that you are Wu Chongyun?  In this situation, if we still need to kill others, your brain is rusty, or you are afraid that we will live too long.  The monks of the Manghuang Sect all slandered. The monks of the Qingyang Sect suddenly let out an exclamation and stared at Yang Hong in shock.  The puppet of the great monk's body was killed and fell to the ground.

    Qiu Qianya's eyes fell on Yang Hong, his eyes flickered, and suddenly a figure burst out. It was Xi Yehong who was standing next to Nalan Hanyu. When he saw Wu Chongyun, he couldn't restrain his murderous intention.  Strike suddenly.

    "Yang Hong, you dare to slander me and slander me, Senior Brother Wu, you are seeking death!" Xi Yehong's double monk died in the hands of Mo Xuanyun. Yang Hong instigated him to regard the real Wu Chongyun as his mortal enemy. When they met, he was extremely surprised.  Jealous, no matter who the Supreme Elder is, the enemy is ahead, and he must take revenge first.

    "Bang!" With a sound of "Bang!", one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent, with the cultivation level of Embryo Realm, could kill the air-controlling monks, was unexpectedly punched by Nishino Hong against the stone wall of the corridor.

    "With this little strength, you still dare to call yourself Senior Brother Wu, Yang Hong, you are really looking for death!" Xi Yehong's punch worked, and his face became more ferocious. Everyone was extremely surprised. How could Wu Chongyun, a disciple of the Manghuang Sect, be so unlucky?  , but he didn¡¯t know that Wu Chongyun was in trouble. His left arm was torn off by Yang Hong, and he went through a hard fight. He was already exhausted, and there was no real energy left in his body, so he was injured by Xi Yehong.  arrive.

    Just when Xi Yehong launched an attack on Wu Chongyun, Yang Hong was operating the Great Demon Wheel. Like the devil coming, there were puppets and stone statues. The fighting power of a great monk in the True Yuan Realm and his body was comparable to fine gold. He could not walk under his hands.  ?Once it met, it shattered inch by inch and turned into a pool of lifeless rubble.

    "Fart, Nishinohong, your eyes are blinded by lard. I'm not Yang Hong, he is!" Wu Chongyun rolled down from the stone wall with a snap, covered in blood, and the ground he was supporting with one hand almost fell.  He ate Nishino Hong alive in front of him.

    "You dare to quibble!" Xi Yehong sneered repeatedly, but remained unmoved. Just as he was about to take action, Qiu Qianya suddenly sent out a stream of true energy that turned into a black light palm, pulled him back, and said with a frown: "Xi Yehong  Hong, what is going on?¡±

    "Tai Shang Elder!" Xi Yehong's body suddenly trembled and he immediately calmed down. He knelt down in front of Qiu Qianya and told the whole story of the situation. Jing Changyi, Lin Mu and Qing were on the side.  The true disciples of Yang Zong also came over to testify for Yang Hong and denounce Wu Chongyun.

    "Elder Qiu, what Senior Brother Xiye said is true. I, Chang Wufeng, dare to guarantee with my life that Senior Brother Wu has been waiting with me. What's more, Senior Sister Nalan is the daughter of the noble sect Nalan. How can she be with us?"  Are you colluding and uniting with outsiders to deceive you? "Chang Wufeng, the true disciple of Qingyang Sect, is also completely devoted to Yang Hong. His brother died at the hands of Mo Xuanyun. If he can't find the culprit now, he will turn into a black man first.  "Yang Hong" who looks like Chongyun is forced to die.

    Nalan Hanyu has been silent all the time, her fingers wrapped around the corners of her clothes, very uneasy. It is said that she is the daughter of the leader of the Nalan clan. No matter how much she hates Wu Chongyun, she cannot unite with Yang Hong to slander him. But now is an extraordinary period, she  The arrow was on the string and had to be fired. All the previous experiences had made her heart clouded with dark clouds. In addition, she had an inexplicable affection for Yang Hong. She immediately walked to Qiu Qianya and said calmly: "Yes, Qiu Qianya."  Elder, this person is not Senior Brother Wu at all, but Yang Hong used a secret method to change his appearance, trying to fish in troubled waters and harm us secretly! "

    "Seriously?" Qiu Qianya, a deep and sophisticated man in the city, still frowned when he heard this. Wu Chongyun beside him spat out a mouthful of blood and said in disbelief: "Junior sister Hanyu, you are talking nonsense, I am the one  Wu Chongyun, ah! I understand, you and I have been given the forbidden seeds by Yang Hong. Did he force you to surrender with your life? "

    Seeing his appearance, Nalan Hanyu suddenly felt unbearable in her heart. She quickly took a few steps back, but opened her mouth and was speechless. However, Xi Yehong blocked her in front of her and angrily said: "Yang Hong, how dare you?  Sophistry, you really think your methods can be hidden from Elder Qiu¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Xi Yehong was really angry, his eyes were red. If Qiu Qianya hadn't been there, he would have killed him with one punch. Wu Chongyun was wronged one after another and was almost so angry that he vomited blood. He knelt on the ground and suddenly violently hurt others.  , rushed towards Xi Yehong, and shouted: "Xi Yehong, you are such an ambitious thing. It was in vain that I always favored you and helped you to break through your innateness. You actually crossed the river and demolished the bridge to unite with outsiders to murder me. Now I  I will kill you, return to the sect, and let Master make the decision for me."

    Qiu Qianya frowned slightly, his eyes flashed with light, and kept looking at Yang Hong and Wu Chongyun. He suddenly grabbed Wu Chongyun and said sharply: "Very good, no wonder I asked you for it."  Dayan Taiyi Pearl, you can't take it out to kill the stone statue. It turned out to be Yang Hong who transformed it. Now that you are showing off, you will kill my true disciple of Manghuang Sect! Very good, I will kill you now to avoid future troubles!  !¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡±  In the astonished eyes of everyone, Wu Chongyun's body was like an explosion. He was grabbed by Qiu Qianya and exploded. His flesh and blood flew everywhere. Nalan Hanyu reacted, and her delicate body trembled suddenly. She almost didn't dare to look directly. At this time, Yang  Hong killed all the stone puppets, frowned slightly, walked up to Qiu Qianya, and said respectfully: "Thank you, Elder Qiu, for taking the decision for Chongyun to kill this person!"

    &nnsp;

    The Immortal True Demon 144_The Immortal True Demon full text is free to read_Chapter 144 The Supreme Elder has been updated!

 Text Chapter 144 Old Fox

    "Oh? Chongyun, you are a disciple of my mantle of the Manghuang Sect. Naturally, I have to make the decision for you. And Xi Yehong just said that you had a shocking adventure in the underground cave, broke through the innate embryo state, and became a walker.  The combat power has increased several times, and even Gu Qingying, one of Yunmeng's top ten young talents, was defeated by you? "Qiu Qianya was fierce and domineering as soon as he took control of Wu Chongyun, and his expression changed again,  He was amiable and said to Yang Hong casually.

    Yang Hong held the Great Demon Wheel in his hand and killed dozens of puppet stone statues, but his fighting power was overwhelming. The monks from the sect who had escaped from death couldn't help but tremble when they heard this, especially Jiang Bugui, the Supreme Elder of Qingyang Sect.  He raised his eyebrows and couldn't help but glance at Gu Qingying, whose face was gloomy.

    Gu Qingying was so filled with hatred that she was so easily captured by Yang Hong that she regarded it as a great shame and humiliation. She vowed to fight to get it back. At this moment, Qiu Qianya asked directly regardless of the eyes of others, which made her even more embarrassed. However, although she was in Qingying  Yang Zong was so unscrupulous that he didn't even look down on Jiang Bugui, but facing the Manghuang Sect, he could only swallow his anger in his stomach and tremble with anger.

    Yang Hong was very respectful. He lowered his head and rolled his thoughts. His eyes kept turning. He suddenly sneered in his heart and said: "Yes, I had an adventure in the underground cave. My strength is comparable to that of a great monk in the realm of concentration. Gu Qingying is not  My opponents, even Ao Fengxing, are more than beaten by me. I already dismiss the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent!"

    Wu Chongyun is arrogant and domineering, so Yang Hong naturally has to do a good job in acting. As soon as he said this, everyone gasped, especially Jiang Bugui, the Supreme Elder of Qingyang Sect, who was no worse than Qiu Qianya, with casual eyes.  He glanced at Wu Chongyun's mutilated body, and then he chuckled and said: "Congratulations to Elder Qiu, your sect is indeed full of talents. After this unexpected encounter, Master Wu's nephew is unrivaled among the young generation, and he will definitely be able to take on the responsibility of being the leader of the sect! Now!  The two of us have been seriously injured, so it¡¯s Master Wu¡¯s strength that takes the lead!¡±

    He was complimentary and even willing to be condescending, but there was a glint in his eyes. He didn't know how old he was, and Yang Hong was not a stupid person. The actions of these two old foxes clearly showed his identity, but they chose to use fake things to help them.  He lied, and it was very likely that he saw that his combat power was tyrannical. In addition, two people were injured and his combat power was greatly reduced. He had to rely on Yang Honglai as a spearman to break through the encirclement.

    "It's really hard to fool these two old foxes, but I'm not afraid either. Don't say they're injured. Their fighting power is very low. Even at their peak, I can't stop them from escaping. I just don't know.  They were injured by something. Although these puppet stone statues have amazing combat power, they cannot harm the two monks who are above the realm of returning to the void. There must be another reason!" Yang Hong looked respectful and humble on the face, but he knew it deep down in his heart!  He knew clearly, but his cultivation level was too shallow. He would not know the specific cultivation level of the two people without fighting. They were actually monks in the Dayan realm.

    "Elder Qiu, Elder Jiang, although the previous puppet stone statues are powerful, they should not be your opponents. How could they be in such a mess!?" Yang Hong suddenly said.

    In fact, this sentence is also the doubt of Nalan Hanyu and others, but because of the elder's face, they dare not ask it directly, but Yang Hong has no scruples. Since you have seen my identity, you want to use me blatantly.  , I don¡¯t pretend to be pretentious. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are a supreme elder of a sect or a great monk in the realm of returning to the virtual world. Let¡¯s use each other and calculate to see who ends up becoming a pawn and being manipulated by others.

    It has to be said that Yang Hong had experienced countless lives and deaths in the wild beast forest before, and was not as dangerous as facing the monks of these sects. Each of them was mature and sophisticated, and they could cheat each other and let people slip into their traps without a sound.  , but when it comes to the city government's scheming, Yang Hong is comparable to these supreme elders, otherwise he would not have laid out various plans before, dared to provoke these sects, and exposed the royal family's grand conspiracy step by step.

    "I'm ashamed to say that!" When the two Supreme Elders heard this, a hint of murderous intent flashed in their eyes, but they suppressed it and turned to look embarrassed. Qingyang Sect Jiang Bugui coughed and said: "Martial Nephew Wu doesn't know something.  , the puppet stone statue that you chopped off actually had three demonic beast puppets in it before. Their combat power was comparable to that of a great monk in the realm of returning to the virtual world. Elder Qiu and I had to fight for our lives to kill them, and then encountered the Holy Fire.  Tai Guhong, the supreme elder of the palace, secretly tried to hack us, but failed, so he was defeated and ran away, encountering another wave of puppet stone statues! "

    "So that's it. There are three monster stone statues. No wonder the two Supreme Elders are no match for them!" Yang Hong pretended to be surprised, but he was thinking a lot in his heart. The stone statues in the underground cave actually broke through the shackles and appeared in the corridor. Especially  It was a puppet monster stone statue with three heads, which was beyond his expectation. In addition, from the stone wall of the corridor, he pulled out more than thirty corpses of the Family Alliance forty years ago. They were all soaked in blood.  Revealing weirdness.

    "What exactly is the royal family going to do? First there are stone statues of monsters and walking corpses, and then there are the corpses of thirty great monks of the True Yuan Realm from aristocratic families. It is obvious that more than forty years ago?It was already planned secretly!  "A layer of fog revealed the royal family's plan. It must be earth-shattering. It targets the three major sects. Even the Heavenly Demon Sect, which has not yet appeared, will be reduced to a pawn. He suddenly thought of Xuan Yi's nonsense before his death. It seemed that  Send a message.

    "Sacrifice!" Yang Hong's eyes flashed. He immediately grabbed the word and held on for a long time. Everyone will be treated as a sacrifice. It was obvious that he was activating some formation or refining some magic weapon. Dan  Medicine, in this way, it is logical that the royal family revealed the news of the ruins.

    Yang Hong's actions could not be concealed from the two Supreme Elders. Qiu Qianya suddenly said: "Chongyun, in fact, the ruins of the Great Shura Sect are a trap that has been laid out by the royal family. No matter what skills or treasures, they are all hidden."  It is a coveted curse. We are all injured and our combat strength is greatly reduced. We don¡¯t know of any powerful mechanisms here. Let¡¯s take the rest of us out now, and things will change later!¡±

    "Yes, nephew Wu, you may not know that the people in the Holy Fire Palace have been controlled by others and used evil secret techniques to control corpses, turning them into walking corpses!"  After seeing the conspiracy, he actually wanted to retreat and wanted to encourage Yang Hong to take them away.

    Yang Hong frowned and said in surprise: "Could it be that the monks in the Holy Fire Palace have all turned into zombies? To be honest with the two elders, Chongyun has encountered these monsters before. They are indeed extremely weird. In addition to smashing the Dantian,  , can¡¯t be killed at all. Hey, by the way, did Tai Guhong, the supreme elder of the Holy Fire Palace, also suffer the same fate? "

    "Tai Guhong? Naturally, this old man can't escape from the royal family's murderous hands. However, although he has become a walking corpse, the strange thing is that he has not lost his consciousness. He can perform secret techniques and is ten times more powerful than before. Elder Qiu and I  Even if we join forces, they are no match for him!" Jiang Bugui, the supreme elder of Qingyang Sect, said bitterly. Yang Hong raised his head and saw a trace of fear in his eyes, which disappeared in a flash. It was obvious that he was still frightened at this moment.

    Even the majestic elders of Qingyang Sect were afraid, and they joined forces with Qiu Qianya to defeat them. It was obvious that Tai Guhong's combat power had reached such a terrifying level, but Yang Hong frowned and shook his head: "  Two elders, I'm afraid we can't get out, so we can only keep walking forward. I met monks from the Family Alliance before, and they were more lucky. They only encountered walking corpses. After wandering around for several hours, they even entered the entrance to the ruins.  Can¡¯t even find it!¡±

    Yang Hong's face was solemn. As he spoke, he pointed his left hand at the elder Huai Clan of Wanhuang City. At this time, the monks of the Family Alliance had already shrunk their tails and did not dare to make the slightest sound. When the elder Huai Clan of Wanhuang City heard this, he stood tremblingly.  He came out and said respectfully: "Young Master Wu is right. The entrance where he came from has indeed disappeared!"

 Text Chapter 145: Mutual Schemes

    Although the Huai family elder in Wanhuang City is also a great monk in the True Yuan Realm, facing the two supreme elders of the sect, he is just a junior and a junior. He knows that he has no status, and he is pressured unconsciously. He tells them one by one without hiding anything.  When they came out, everyone heard the words, except for Nalan Hanyu and others, all their expressions changed greatly. The monks in front of them were all elders of the sect, with the lowest level of True Yuan realm. They couldn't bear the bad news. They were shaking all over and looked frightened.  Qiu Qianya, the supreme elder, and Jiang Bugui also murmured with their lips and frowned.

    "Do you mean what you said?" An elder from the Manghuang Sect, a concentrated monk, turned pale. He suddenly stepped over and grabbed the elder Huai Clan of Wanhuang City. He ignored the intimidating looks of others and roared out: "  If you dare to deceive me, I will kill you immediately!"

    ??The elder of the Manghuang Sect grabbed him with one hand. With the cultivation of the Huai family elder in Wanhuang City, he could have avoided it, but with the joint in front of him, he could not dare to resist. He held his head high, feeling secretly bitter in his heart.

    "This senior elder, every word of this old man is true. How dare he deceive you? Mr. Wu also knows it. We have gone around in a big circle before and can't find any way out!" The face of the Huai family elders turned red, and he was very angry.  He was breathing heavily, but he didn't dare to resist at all, so he could only ask Yang Hong for help.

    "Elder Kan, calm down, let him go first!" Yang Hong shook his head, walked up to the concentrating monk, and sighed: "And he is indeed true to his words. It will be useless for you to kill him.  It¡¯s better to think more about how to break through the siege!¡±

    Yang Hong shook his head secretly. Among these sect elders, except for the two supreme elders, in terms of inner quality, they were not even as good as a mere elder from Wanhuang City. When he heard the entrance disappeared, he started to force him. It seemed that Shen Huan had been  What you said is true. These powerful monks may seem to be superior, but in fact, if they were not supported by a huge sect, they would be worse than the nouveau riche of Luo Shi Town. They are greedy for life and afraid of death, bullying good and fearing evil.

    "That's right, Kan Xuan Shu, why don't you put him down quickly? How can a dignified sect elder and a great monk in the Concentration Realm be so useless and despicable!" Qiu Qianya frowned slightly and shouted. Kan Xuan Shu seemed to be angry.  He sent it to the elder of the Huai family, glared at him fiercely, banged on the ground, and said angrily: "Hmph, if you dare to deceive me, I will kill you first when you get out. Look at your robe, it's ten thousand  People from the Huai family in Huangcheng, I remember that once I find the exit and prove that you are talking nonsense, I will destroy your Huai family!"

    This elder of the Manghuang Sect had someone behind him. Although he did not dare to kill because of Qiu Qianya's words, he still punished him without scruples. On the side, Yang Hong frowned slightly, with a trace of murderous intent flashing in his eyes. Although he was a big man,  The devil kills without blinking an eye, but after all, the Huai family elder is the person he saved. He is respectful to him and knows everything. This Kan Xuan Shu dares to hurt people unscrupulously, which has made him murderous.

    "Elder Kan, why do you go ahead and kill the person who I, Wu Chongyun, rescued? Then I saved him before. Wasn't it a waste of time!" Yang Hong suddenly darkened his face. He didn't expect that Kan Xuanshu was so arrogant.  , even when he and Qiu Qianya spoke, they couldn't cover up his arrogance. He understood the true meaning of demons and acted as he pleased. If it wasn't related to the overall situation, he would never swallow his words. He glared at Kan Xuanshu with a sharp expression, without giving in.

    Kan Xuan Shu Da Di was also used to being arrogant. No matter what the occasion, he turned his eyes sideways and said to Yang Hong: "Wu Chongyun, you dare to talk to me like this for such an outsider. Do you think you are the descendant of the sect leader?  Are you going against the elders? If I want to kill him, it¡¯s just my own business, no one can control me! You, Wu Chongyun, are just a disciple of Yipao, so you can¡¯t step on me!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly sighed. Not to mention Nalan Hanyu, even the two Supreme Elders changed their colors and kept scolding him for being extremely stupid. Unknown to others, the two of them were very cunning and had already seen it.  The reason why they didn't reveal Yang Hong's true identity was that they wanted to temporarily use his power to escape. Moreover, they also guessed from Yang Hong's tone and behavior that Yang Hong already knew it.  They are scheming against each other and seeking skin from tigers. Now Kan Xuan Shu jumps out to cause trouble. What if he doesn't hit the south wall and seeks his own death?

    "Oh, Elder Kan, what you mean by this is that you don't take me, Wu Chongyun, seriously?" Yang Hong's face was calm and calm. He couldn't even see any emotion. But he  After saying this, a gray bead came out of his mouth. Everyone was shocked. Yang Hong's actions were obviously to hurt others without saying a word, especially the elders of the Huai family in Wanhuang City, all of whom were trembling.  Seeing Yang Hong stand up for them and not hesitate to offend the sect elders, his eyes were so excited that he almost shed tears.

    Nalan Hanyu's heart thumped, her face changed slightly, and she cursed Kan Xuanshu for being ignorant and insisting on causing trouble at this juncture. She quickly walked to Yang Hong, pulled his clothes, and sent a message: "Yang Hong, you Qian  Don't act rashly. There is a background behind this Kan Xuan Shu. After all, you are not the real Wu Chongyun. Once you kill him, you will be completely destroyed.?If you offend me, the Manghuang Sect, the consequences will be out of control!  "

    This scene was captured by Qiu Qianya, whose brows kept beating and looking at Nalan Hanyu with uncertain eyes, but Yang Hong remained unmoved. He held the Dayan Taiyi Pearl in his hand and smiled suddenly at the corner of his mouth.  He said to Qiu Qianya: "Elder Qiu, did you say that Chongyun was wrong?"

    "Haha, Chongyun, don't act too rashly. Xuan Shu is also forced by the situation, so he is rash. Now that you have had a great adventure, it is certain that you will become the sect leader in the future. Why should you be the same as him!" Qiu Qianya is indeed an old fox.  This sentence is simply two-faced. On the one hand, it is a warning to Yang Hong, asking him to know his identity and not to go too far, otherwise there will be no benefit to both parties. On the other hand, it is a secret reminder to Kan Xuanshu that the person you are provoking is Wu Chongyun.  , the future sect leader of the Manghuang Sect, if you don¡¯t take a step back and wait for him to become the sect leader, even if you have someone behind you, it will not help.

    That Kan Xuan Shu was not really stupid. After all, being able to become a great monk in the Xiantian Condensation Realm always has its merits. He heard the meaning of Qiu Qianya's words and frowned: "That's not what I meant. Chong Yun is  Disciple Yibo, how dare I, a mere elder, not take Disciple Yibo seriously? I admit that I lost my composure just now, and now in front of many fellow disciples and Elder Qiu, I will blame you!"

    "Oh, Elder Kan is really capable of bending and stretching. He is a real man. It seems that Chongyun is still young and vigorous. He doesn't know how to respect the elderly. Please don't blame Elder Kan!" Yang Hong suddenly laughed, and his face changed so fast that it was simply shocking.  Clicking his tongue, he seemed to be very guilty of his previous behavior. He walked respectfully in front of Kan Xuan Shu and bowed his hands. But in the dark, there was an invisible demonic energy that swam through the soles of his feet and got into Kan Xuan Shu's trousers.

    In fact, Yang Hong's words were also full of sarcasm and aggressiveness, but the situation was tense at the moment, and these verbal disputes were automatically filtered out and turned a deaf ear. I just hoped that the two of them would stop talking and quickly think about how to leave this place.

    Kan Xuanshu took a deep breath, and the resentful look in his eyes disappeared in a flash. Qiu Qianya suddenly smiled kindly, walked over, and murmured on his lips, which was secretly transmitting messages to him. Kan Xuanshu's expression suddenly changed.  Shocked, he turned his back to Yang Hong and licked his lips.

 Text Chapter 146 Deep Sea Sand

    Qiu Qianya and Kan Xuanshu whispered to each other, thinking that they were flawless and could hide it from Yang Hong's eyes and ears, but he didn't know that Yang Hong had already had murderous intentions in his heart, but now was really not the time to get angry. Each of these people  They are all his pawns, and they must be utilized to the maximum extent to squeeze out the remaining value. Moreover, the Heavenly Demon Sect and the royal family have never shown up. He also has issues with the Heavenly Demon Sect. There are still demon eggs stored in his ring.  The master of the Zong Life and Death Realm obtained it right under his nose, and once discovered, he would not stop fighting for it.

    Subconsciously, Yang Hong is actually the enemy of the whole world. He only needs a flame to ignite and it will explode and shake the continent.  The old fox Jiang Bugui walked up to Yang Hong with his eyelids half-lidded, and said with a smile: "Master Wu, since we can't find the entrance, we can only continue to go deeper. Besides, this great Shura Sect ruins are not just a royal trap.  Since my nephew can get a chance, he must not be an empty shell here!"

    Jiang Bugui, an old fox, saw Yang Hong's background and knew that his so-called adventures were all fabricated. He still said these words, obviously with bad intentions. As expected, the eyes of others shone, especially Gu Qingying, this woman  Being oppressed by Yang Hong, he couldn't hold his head up, his face was lost, he was filled with hatred, and he was eager to increase his fighting power. In turn, to avenge his shame, Yang Hong inadvertently raised the corner of his mouth and complimented: "What Elder Jiang said is true.  , The arrow is on the string and we have to shoot it. Once we enter here, we have no way out, we can only fight with all our strength, and we can still get the technique and treasure here! "

    Two old foxes and a little fox were engaging in intrigues and fighting each other. The others couldn't see it because they weren't too enthusiastic. They just felt that the situation was serious and they couldn't help themselves. Coupled with the powerful temptation of the treasure technique, everyone's eyes gleamed.  , eager to find the next entrance immediately.

    After everyone rectified the injured, they set off again and walked along the corridor. The two old foxes were indeed mature with age and had venomous eyes. Yang Hong could not find a way out for several hours, but under their guidance, he discovered a clue.

    "I'm afraid this is the psychedelic formation in the ruins. We've been going around in circles!" Qiu Qianya stared at a human-shaped groove on the stone wall. It was caused by Xiye Honghan's anger before, and he hit Wu Chongyun on the stone wall. Jiang Bu  Gui Que frowned and took a few steps forward. His fingers followed the formation lines on the corridor wall, touching inch by inch. His fingers were filled with true energy, glowing with white light. Wherever his fingertips passed, a faint glow appeared.  texture.

    "Yes, it is the Great Sumeru Formation of the Great Shura Sect. If we want to break it, I am afraid that it will be difficult to do it with our current strength and the injuries have not healed!" Jiang Bugui shook his head, but glanced at Yang Hong. Before  The fighting strength of the two of them was greatly reduced, and the true energy in their bodies was almost dry. In fact, they had recovered most of it after swallowing the pills during this period, but they obviously wanted to use Yang Hong's power to consume his true energy. Yang Hong could naturally see it, and felt slightly in his heart.  Leng, and then the methods to crack the formations flashed through his mind.

    "The Great Sumeru Formation!" The arrangement of a profound formation appeared in Yang Hong's mind. After careful consideration, he understood it clearly. However, his attainments in the formation were not at a high level and he could not display it. He could only rely on others.  hand.

    "Xi Yehong, have you ever studied formations! I know how to break formations, but my knowledge of formations is not deep. I need an innate monk who understands formations to use them!" The best candidate should have been Nalan Hanyu.  It's just that this Great Heavenly Formation is different from the previous teleportation method. It must be at the innate realm. Xi Yehong can be said to be following Yang Hong's lead and can trust him.  Nishino Hong nodded and said: "Although it is far from the normal level, with the help of some media, it should be possible to display it!"

    "Very good, I'm going to teach you how to crack it now. If you need any materials, just tell me!" Yang Hong didn't hesitate and immediately sent the message over. Xi Yehong listened attentively. He is indeed a great Xiantian monk.  His qualifications are not as good as Nalan Hanyu's, but he has accumulated rich experience. In just half an hour, he understood the formation thoroughly. He opened his eyes and took out a piece of dark gold from his storage bag.

    This is the deep sea sand, a very precious thing. It takes thousands of hard work to create it to the size of a fist. Everyone's eyes gleamed when they saw it. Even the two Supreme Elders couldn't help but look sideways. The piece of deep sea sand that Nishino Hong took out was two times as big as a fist.  The size of a fist, its value is even more immeasurable. It is a precious material for casting mysterious weapons. It cannot even be measured by crystal stones. It is too rare.

    It seemed that Nishino Hong was truly devoted to Yang Hong. He took it out without even frowning. Yang Hong's eyes flashed, and he suddenly waved his hand, and a gray bead spurted out from his sleeve, holding it in his hand.  The palm of his hand was spinning, and he nodded and said: "Xi Yehong, you are very good, you don't even hesitate to take out the deep sea sand. This is the Dayan Taiyi Pearl. You should recognize it. Now that my magical power has increased dramatically, I can't use it anymore.  Your behavior won my heart, so I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    "Dayan Taiyi Pearl!" Everyone's eyes widened and they couldn't help but secretly swallow their saliva. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui couldn't hide the shock in their eyes. This is a real mysterious weapon. It was obtained by Wu Chongyun from a sect.  Obtained from the ruins, with this treasure, he became one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent.?, Nalan Hongye appreciated and favored him and named him a disciple of the mantle. Even the two supreme elders only had mysterious weapons and magic weapons, and the quality alone was not even as good as the Dayan Taiyi Pearl.

    "Senior Brother Wu, this is absolutely impossible! The Dayan Taiyi Pearl is senior brother's treasure, how dare Xi Yehong accept it!" Xi Yehong was also startled and quickly shied away, but Yang Hong waved his hand and said: "It doesn't matter, mine.  It¡¯s not that you haven¡¯t seen the means. The mysterious weapon is dispensable to me, but you have protected me from the beginning and been loyal to me. I won¡¯t give it to you. Who else, and this Dayan Taiyi Pearl,  There is an Earth-level skill, the Qingyan Transformation True Technique. After you practice it, your combat power will increase dramatically. You will be able to break through and then stand up again, and you will become a great monk in the True Yuan Realm in one fell swoop!"

    Yang Hong understood the true meaning of demons and followed his will. He sent out a mysterious weapon without any ambiguity. Everyone stared at Xi Yehong with jealous eyes and wished they could pull out his skin. However, Yang Hong glanced at him coldly, and these people immediately shrank.  Get up, even if they don't know all of Yang Hong's methods, the tip of the iceberg exposed by him before killing the puppet stone statue is not something they can contend with. At this time, everyone's hearts suddenly thumped, and they suddenly realized that everyone here, except for the two  Most of the elders are probably no match for Yang Hong.

    Xi Yehong was very stubborn and wanted to refuse again, but Qiu Qianya smiled and said: "Xi Yehong, since your senior brother Wu insists on giving you the Dayan Taiyi Pearl, you should stop resisting and crack it as soon as possible.  Formation is important!¡±

    "This well, since Brother Wu thinks highly of me, I won't push you around!" Xi Yehong's face was full of excitement. Even the Supreme Elder coveted a mysterious weapon. He was not a saint, and regarded treasures as dirt.  , he took it with both hands and refined it into himself. Then he calmed down his excitement, sat cross-legged on the ground, and carved mysterious patterns on the deep sea sand.

    A cold light flashed in Qiu Qianya's eyes, and he didn't know what to think about. Kan Xuanshu also had a murderous intention in his heart. He had a grudge with Yang Hong and could not let go easily. At this moment, he classified Xi Yehong as his enemy.  , with the idea of ??grabbing treasures and killing people when they go out.

 Text Chapter 147 The Supreme Elder of the Holy Fire Palace

    What are the thoughts in the hearts of these people? How could Yang Hong not know that he could have guessed the consequences if he could send the Dayan Taiyizhu out? Naturally, Xi Yehong is not an idiot. He knows that ordinary people are not guilty and those who possess the jade are guilty.  , but the value of the mysterious weapon is too precious. Yang Hong can reward it generously, but he is not willing to let it go easily. Moreover, he also believes that with the support of Senior Brother Wu, these people may not blatantly kill people to seize the treasure.

    "Senior Brother Wu thinks highly of me. Once he becomes the leader of the sect, I will immediately rise to the top. I won't be afraid of them at all. Even if I can't do it anymore, I have such a precious skill. I can escape from the Manghuang Sect and practice alone, which is better than what I suffered in the Manghuang Sect."  As powerful as the white eyes!" Xi Yehong carved the formation pattern, but these thoughts flashed in his heart. Although he is a true disciple of the Manghuang Sect, there are core disciples, elders, and supreme elders who are always stepping on his head.  It looks glamorous on the surface, but it's actually quite difficult.

    A series of mysterious formation lines were carved on the body of the deep sea sand, shimmering with light. Half an hour later, the deep sea sand was filled with streaks, floating out of thin air. Nishino Hong's eyes were slightly closed.  , suddenly opened his hands, and kept moving his hands in the void, bringing up the vitality of the world. With a roar, the deep sea sand suddenly rushed into the sky, and rushed out along the corridor.

    "Senior Brother Wu, hurry up, I have carved out formation patterns on the sand in the deep sea. Find the core of the formation eye on your own. Let's catch up!" Nishino Hong's face turned pale and he stood up quickly.

    The sand in the deep sea was carved with formations, like living creatures. The stone walls of the corridor where they passed were flashing with a faint blue light, and the braziers became brighter. Everyone did not dare to delay, and hurried to catch up. Yang Hong grabbed him  Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong stepped out.

    The formation patterns on the stone wall of the corridor cracked inch by inch and swayed slightly. Everyone stepped forward, closely chasing the deep sea sand, taking a detour in the corridor, but suddenly a burst of bright flashes erupted from each brazier,  Everyone was caught off guard and quickly closed their eyes. When they opened their eyes, the deep sea sand had disappeared, but in front of them was an iron door with dark lines and a ghost face carved on it.

    "What's going on, where is the deep sea sand? Is this the entrance!?" Everyone was shocked. Facing this door, with the state of mind of their innate great monks, they all felt a chill that was hard to restrain.

    The ghostly and terrifying ghost face, with its fangs extended, was lifelike, and a pair of ferocious eyes suddenly stared out. It seemed as if someone was strangling its neck, twisting and wailing. Yang Hong was cautious, and only then did he catch up from behind.  , landed with a thud, and couldn't help frowning: "Nishino Hong, can you feel the sand in the deep sea?"

    This gate is really weird. Yang Hong stood in front of it, but he seemed to be unable to feel any presence. Xi Yehong's face turned pale and he took a deep breath and said: "Brother Wu, I can't contact him. Someone has ingested the deep sea sand.  All the formations and patterns were destroyed!"

    "Tai Guhong?" When Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui heard the words, three words immediately flashed in their minds. They looked at each other, but they didn't say a word and actually shrank up. Yang Hong glanced slightly, and there was a burst of emotion in his heart.  He sneered, walked slowly to the ghost-faced door, put his hand on it, and slowly squinted his eyes. Suddenly, a weak suction force came from the door, pulling Yang Hong's palm, and the two eyeballs on the ghost-faced bronze door,  It rotated suddenly and emitted a burst of red light.

    "Senior Brother Wu, be careful!" Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong exclaimed at the same time. Dark gray breaths suddenly came out from the mouth of the ghost-faced bronze door, wrapped around Yang Hong's arms, and covered his whole body in the blink of an eye.  Wrapping it up, waves of fierce ghosts sneered and roared. The next moment, these dark gray auras squirmed into rotten ghost arms, competing to scratch Yang Hong's body.

    Everyone's scalp suddenly felt numb with coldness, and their hair stood on end. They were all innate great monks, elders of the sect and aristocratic families, and had seen many fears. However, this scene still made them shudder, imagining those things.  The arms grabbing his body really have nothing to do with cultivation, it is a kind of resistance and fear from the heart.

    Everyone staggered back, not daring to touch the strange ghost hand. Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong did not hesitate to use their magic weapons, the Dayan Taiyi Pearl and the Ageless Tiangang Gourd, but they still did not dare to kill them.  Hesitantly, he just stared at Yang Hong with almost despair, approaching step by step.

    Yang Hong's body was almost wrapped in countless ghost claws, and even his head was covered in black. Jie Jie's shrill laughter came from the ghost-faced bronze door, and in a moment he saw corpses surrounded by gray death energy.  Climbing out, they were very frightened. Everyone retreated in fear again. It was not that they had no strength, but the scene in front of them really made people lose their courage.

    "Senior Brother Wu!" Nalan Hanyu was also extremely frightened, but at this moment, deep in her heart, something seemed to shatter. A torrent swept wildly, almost filling her entire body. She suddenly felt like a madman.  Holding the Immortal Tiangang Gourd, he rushed over, stretched out his trembling arms, and grabbed a3 disgusting ghost claws were trying to be peeled off Yang Hong's body, but after all, she was just a female cultivator, and her strength was even lower. She had not even broken through the innate realm. Each of these ghost claws was comparable to the peak of human transformation.  The monk's fighting power was endless. She mobilized her true energy and killed one with the Eternal Tiangang Gourd. However, three or four more crawled out again. In just a few breaths, her true energy was almost exhausted.  The immortal Tiangang gourd above the head is faintly unable to support it.

    "Senior Sister Nalan, let me help you!" Just when Nalan Hanyu felt desperate, two more figures suddenly rushed over desperately, and they were none other than Xi Yehong and Chang Wu, a true disciple of the Qingyang Sect.  Feng, the two of them have long been devoted to Yang Hong. First, they saved his life, and Yang Hong promised to avenge him. They will not leave him alone, especially Xi Yehong. He received the Dayan Taiyi Pearl as a gift from Yang Hong.  , deep down in my heart, I am more respectful than those supreme elders.

    The three of them kept tearing at the ghost claws on Yang Hong's body. The others looked at each other in confusion. Some Manghuang Sect disciples and elders saw the ghosts crawling out of the ghost-faced bronze door. They had just thought of stepping forward and were immediately pinched.  Death, but suddenly several figures rushed out from behind these sect disciples. One of them, an old man with serious injuries, shouted: "Young Master Wu, I'm here to help you too, from the Family Alliance."  Disciple, I will repay you with death for your life-saving grace!¡±

    Seven or eight disciples of the Family Alliance also gave up on life and death. They were saved by Yang Hong. In addition, Yang Hong later defended them regardless of offending the sect elders. It was even more of a supreme honor. He clearly treated them as equals.  There is no high or low.

    A man will die for the one who knows him well, and a woman will look good for the one who pleases her.  These people frantically used magic weapons to kill the evil ghosts pouring out from the ghost-faced bronze door. Their actions made Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's faces suddenly change color, and their stern eyes flashed away. They never expected it.  , I don¡¯t know what kind of charm Yang Hong used, but he was so popular that people were not afraid of death to defend him.

    More than a dozen people fought with the ghost, and their bodies were covered in blood. They were no match for the sharpness of the ghost's claws, and the blood flowed out. Nalan Hanyu, Xi Yehong, and the elders of the Huai family were still barely able to hold on, either because they were protected by precious treasures or because of their tyrannical cultivation.  , the others were covered with bruises, but they seemed to be possessed, their eyes were red with eyes wide open, and they kept using secret techniques to attack the endless ghosts crawling out.

 Text Chapter 148 A scholar dies for his confidant

    With their true energy exhausted and their bodies lacking, the dozen or so people finally couldn't hold on any longer and were forced to retreat one after another. One of the monks from the Family Alliance had a pale complexion, with a faint glow of reflection. His true energy was exhausted to the extreme.  , burning his life essence and blood, he was about to fight with all his strength. However, in this gap, three ferocious ghosts suddenly screamed, climbed up along his legs, and competed to tear his head.

    "Huai'an!" The elder of the Huai family suddenly had a ferocious look on his face. This monk was a disciple of his Huai family and was deeply favored by him. He had cultivated to the innate realm at a young age. If the family's resources were not inferior to those of the sect, with his talent, he could  He ranks among the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent, but at this moment he is facing a life-and-death crisis. He is about to die. The elders of the Huai family are filled with jealousy, but he is restrained by countless evil ghosts and cannot tell his origin at all. Seeing this, the monks from the other family alliances also  He exclaimed loudly, but he couldn't take care of himself and was injured by the ghost.

    The rotten and disgusting ghost claws, with sharp nails, kept scratching at the Huai family monk's body, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. The next moment, he screamed, and his head was forcefully torn off, dripping.  Liu Liu rolled down to the side, his eyes suddenly widened, as if he would not rest in death. This scene aroused the fighting spirit of the monks of the Family Alliance, but once again extinguished the idea of ??helping the disciples of the sect. Seeing that the combat power of each ghost claw is comparable to the day after tomorrow.  People turn into peak monks, but every fierce ghost crawling out from the ghost-faced bronze door is completely different. At least they are pregnant monks, or even stronger. The most terrifying thing is that they are constantly pouring out from behind the ghost-faced bronze door, seemingly inexhaustible.  , cut endlessly.

    "Run, run, if you don't run away, even if you are strong, you will be killed by force!" An elder of the Manghuang Sect cried out loudly, and it turned out to be a fierce ghost. It crawled in front of him and was slapped into death by a palm.  Fei Hui and the rest of the sect monks were also shocked and ready to move. They couldn't help but look at the two Supreme Elders. They were afraid of them. They were not even as good as the monks from the Family Alliance, but they were still disciplined and no Supreme Elder spoke.  , dare not act recklessly.

    Qiu Qianya smiled faintly, waved his hand and said: "Don't panic, these things are just illusory formations, everything is delusional!" He is the supreme elder of the sect, so he can naturally see the clues of the ghost-faced bronze gate at a glance. Qingyang Zongtai  The elder Shang's face was also calm. He waved his hand to suppress the noise, but his eyes were fixed on Yang Hong, who was covered by countless ghost claws but still stood upright and proud.

    At this time, Nalan Hanyu and others could no longer hold on. They were suppressed by countless fierce ghosts and had long been isolated from Yang Hong. They were just trying their best to use the treasures and secret techniques. Suddenly, a shrill scream came from Nalan Hanyu.  The sound coming from his mouth was that his true energy was exhausted, the Eternal Tiangang Gourd lost its power, and a ghost claw penetrated his body. Yang Hong, who had remained motionless, suddenly trembled slightly, but returned to calm the next moment.

    "Senior Sister Nalan!" Xi Yehong's eyes were splitting suddenly. Regardless of his injuries, he rushed over, but his body was grabbed by ghost claws one after another. He fell to the ground with a thud. The next moment, his face was covered with countless  His ghost claws were so shapeless that his flesh and blood rolled around. It was very terrifying. However, he glared at the disciples of the Manghuang Sect who were about to make a move with red eyes, and roared: "You cowards, Senior Sister Nalan is the daughter of the sect leader, and you actually  You are just hiding there and trying to survive, you are a waste, you are a trash! You are a hypocrite to the core of your being!¡±

    Seeing that he couldn't survive, Xi Yehong simply exposed his true nature and cursed wildly. One after another, the evil ghosts lay on his body and bit him non-stop, but he didn't notice it at all and laughed crazily. He was so angry at the so-called  The sect has been completely disappointed. The decent sect is just a group of scum who are greedy for life and afraid of death. They dare to abandon even the daughter of their own sect master. If he can get out, he will expose all this and let them be ruined and have their backs stabbed.

    "WuYang Hong!" Nalan Hanyu was penetrated by ghost claws in her lower abdomen, blood spurted out, and her eyes gradually blurred. No matter how many ghost claws were on her body, biting madly, she stretched out her hand to catch it.  What.

    When Nalan Hanyu died, all the monks of the Manghuang Sect changed their expressions. Although Qiu Qianya said that this was just an illusion, they couldn't see what it was like with their eyesight. They couldn't help but feel a sense of despair in their hearts. At this time,  The few remaining people were gradually defeated and were scratched and bitten by countless ghosts. The shapes were terrifying and very real, which aroused their primitive fear.

    The ghosts, flesh, and corpses all over the ground were like a purgatory on earth. Even some disciples of the sect couldn't bear the brutal scene and vomited out. Gu Qingying, who was hiding among the crowd, also looked pale, but she also experienced it.  The characters who were tortured in the bloody fight just bit their lips tightly. Seeing Yang Hong wrapped in ghost claws and Nalan Hanyu dead, I somehow felt a sense of joy in my heart.

    "Death, die well, you all deserve to die! All of you deserve to die, no one is left!" Gu Qingying was frightened and cursed viciously. She was ridiculed, secretly disputed, and in her almost twisted heart, she wanted to destroy everything.  Thoughts, but just when she was happily imagining YangWhen his body was torn into pieces of flesh and blood, Yang Hong, who was suddenly bitten by countless evil ghosts, finally moved.

    Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's eyes suddenly flashed with solemnity. They saw that this ghost-faced bronze door was actually the core of the Great Sumeru Formation. It was secretly manipulated by Tai Guhong, the supreme elder of the Holy Fire Palace, and produced many changes.  But he didn't know how to crack it. Seeing that Yang Hong had been silent for a long time and finally took action, he couldn't help but concentrate on trying to figure out how to crack it.

    Yang Hong was covered by countless ghosts. He slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ghost-faced bronze door again. Waves of demonic energy emitted, bending and extending on the ghost-faced bronze door, outlining a mysterious picture.  With its ever-changing appearance, it was a ghostly face that was almost darting out to devour anyone with its fangs and claws. It was filled with demonic aura, and its original blood-red pupils were suddenly covered by demonic aura.

    "Ah, impossible, who are you, how could you find me!" Suddenly, an extremely frightened scream came from the ghost-faced bronze door. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's eyes widened in disbelief.

    Yang Hong's palm pressed against the ghost-faced bronze door. Countless ghosts peeled off from his body. The originally dark gray ghosts and claws changed color in the blink of an eye and were replaced by torrential demonic energy. In front of everyone's eyes, a fierce  The earth has undergone earth-shaking changes. Nalan Hanyu and others, who had been torn into pieces by the evil ghost, stood in rows in front of the ghost-faced bronze door with dull faces, completely intact and unscathed.

    "Come out, don't hide!" Yang Hong suddenly opened his eyes, pressed his palm on the door, and pulled gently. A person was forcefully pulled out of the ghost-faced bronze door.

    "Impossible, I am in the deepest part of the Great Sumeru Formation. I am invisible and without substance. You can't catch me!" As soon as this man came out, he screamed repeatedly. Gray light flashed all over his body, and his face was pale and bloodless.  The eyeballs were even more gray and lifeless.

    "The walking dead, Tai Guhong!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui couldn't hide the shock in their eyes. They never imagined that Yang Hong would use this method to find Tai Guhong's body through the ghost-faced bronze door.  , and in one fell swoop, he turned the Great Sumeru Formation into his own use, and all the fierce ghosts became his means.

    "Illusion is reality, reality is illusion. You must be Tai Guhong. Sure enough, you have become a walking zombie. What a pity. If you had not made yourself neither a human nor a ghost, and had foolishly used the Great Sumeru Formation to trap and kill us,  With my current magical powers, I am no match for you. Monks in the Dayan realm are indeed unpredictable, but you are just a walking corpse now. In my eyes, there is no difference between you and those trash. If you tell the royal family's conspiracy,  I'll help you get out of trouble!"

 Text Chapter 149: Heavenly Demon Sect

    The figure that Yang Hong pulled out from the ghost-faced bronze door turned out to be Tai Guhong, the supreme elder of the Holy Fire Palace. At this time, he became a walking corpse, but he was very different from other people. Not only could he speak like a living person, but he could also induce people.  Using the secret technique of Dantian Zhenyuan, a gray flame filled with deathly energy erupted from the center of his eyebrows with a puff and blasted towards Yang Hong's face.

    "Ignorant of repentance, you are seeking death! Get away!" Yang Hong grabbed Tai Guhong with one hand and shouted loudly. The billowing demonic energy squeezed into a ball from his mouth and collided with the gray flames, bursting out sporadic flames.  It disappeared in a flash, and the next moment, ribbon-like magic lines extended from behind Yang Hong, condensing into tentacles of dense demonic energy, and wrapped around Tai Guhong's body. Yang Hong withdrew his palm and snapped his fingers. His original expression was still the same.  The dull Nalan Hanyu and others suddenly slowly opened their eyes.

    "Illusion is reality, reality is illusion. This experience of life and death, broken and then established, can strengthen your mind and improve your cultivation!" Yang Hong ignored Tai Guhong's noisy shouting for the time being and faced Nalan Hanyu and others.  said.

    The actions of these ten people regardless of life and death were all very clear to Yang Hong's perception, so Yang Hong truly treated them as equals, especially when his eyes touched Nalan Hanyu, and for some reason, he thought of her being penetrated by ghost claws before.  , even though he knew it was an illusion, he still felt his heart twitching and cramping, as if an extremely important person in his life was about to die before his eyes.  He had only felt this kind of feeling with Yang Xue. It was a bond of blood and kinship. Blood dissolved in water and could not be torn apart. But facing Nalan Hanyu, who was captured by him with his own hands, Yang Hong also felt something in his heart.  With similar heartache, he suddenly understood that this was probably the love between men and women that Shen Huan said.

    When everyone heard Yang Hong's words, they couldn't help but tremble slightly. Then they quickly sat cross-legged and concentrated. As expected, a trace of uncontrollable excitement gradually appeared on their faces. The masses of true energy twisted and vibrated. It turned out that someone was breaking through on the battlefield.  , but that¡¯s not all, followed by a more powerful ripple of true energy, liquid true energy, making a gurgling sound. It turned out to be the elder Huaichang, who had been adhering to the true essence realm for decades, and once he crossed the great realm of concentration, he cultivated  Yin Shen.

    Above the True Essence Realm, there are great monks in the Concentration Realm. They can condense a Yin God in the sea of ??consciousness, generate spiritual consciousness, and have tyrannical means of attacking the enemy's mental perception. They are very powerful. This Huai family elder is in the True Essence Realm.  After standing at the peak of the realm for decades, unable to do anything, this time my soul experienced real death and rebirth. I felt it more deeply than others, and it suddenly broke through.

    Puff puff!  The eleven monks were all more or less improved in their cultivation. They were very shocked. Only Nalan Hanyu was unmoved. He stood on the spot with a lively expression, biting his lips and staring at Yang Hong for a moment.  Her face was covered with tears flowing freely, her hands trembled violently, and she raised them slightly. At this moment, she finally understood why even if she was captured by him and locked in the ring, she could not feel any resentment. It turned out that  From the beginning, his shadow was engraved deep in her heart.

    That tall and upright figure, facing the catastrophe of divine punishment and the danger of destruction, still dared to witness the death of heaven and the destruction of earth, it had been completely imprinted in her heart, and there was no room for any foreign objects.

    "This is the 'love' that Wu Chongyun talks about!" Nalan Hanyu walked to Yang Hong step by step. The ruins of Manghuang Sect, Qingyang Sect, Holy Fire Palace, and Great Shura Sect were all thrown out by her at this moment.  In her mind, she escaped from death, truly experienced death and the final enlightenment, and completely understood that her heart was so deeply concerned about the man in front of her.

    Yang Hong's arm also stretched out by accident. I don't know why, but his eyes didn't dodge this time. Tai Guhong was howling in front of him, and he slapped him into the ghost-faced bronze door. Countless ghosts, ghost claws,  , rushed back crazily, and the next moment Tai Guhong's shrill roars kept coming, making the monks of the Manghuang Sect and Qingyang Sect in the distance feel numb.

    "He, he actually made these ghosts real entities. They are no longer illusions and can hurt their real bodies!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui once again had a fierce light in their eyes. The combat power that Yang Hong had exposed again and again finally finally  It made them salivate.

    It was obviously just an illusory formation. Not only was it cracked by Yang Hong, he helped everyone strengthen their spirits and improve their cultivation. Then he incredibly took out Tai Guhong and played with them like dolls. Especially the group of ghosts, which were clearly illusions before.  For a moment, it caused serious harm to Tai Guhong. You must know that any illusion is just illusory and does not exist at all for the monks in the Dayan realm. This is also the reason why Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui can see through the ghost-faced bronze door at a glance, but when  When Yang Hong destroyed the Great Sumeru Formation, a hideous and terrifying evil ghost, Ghost Claw, appeared in the place where there was nothing in front of them. This method was simply beyond any imagination.

    "The calamity of heavenly punishment, no wonder he can trigger the calamity of heavenly punishment! How can he survive if he is so defiant? If I get his power?, Qi Yu must be ten thousand times more powerful than him. The relics of the Great Shura Sect are just rubbish!  " Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's eyes flashed with shocking greed. At this moment, they both wanted to remember that this Yang Hong could attract the disaster of heavenly punishment and resist it with tyrannical power. He must have practiced heaven-defying skills, and even  Even all the skills of the Great Shura Sect combined cannot compare with it.

    Yang Hong's details were collected one by one by these powerful forces after he broke through the innate realm and caused the disaster of heavenly punishment. They were extremely detailed. The two Supreme Elders were in the ruins and their thoughts were focused on the ruins.  With the treasure in the treasure, coupled with Yang Hongxu and Wei She, they temporarily ignored that Yang Hong was the real great adventure and great luck, which was more coveted than the relics of the great Shura Sect.

    The two old foxes looked at each other, and both saw the greed in each other's eyes. However, the next moment they immediately suppressed the evil thoughts deeply. Although Yang Hong's fighting power was not enough to compete with the two, he could only  But now they are injured and are in many dangers. If they really fight, he will definitely escape or even be seriously injured again. The gain outweighs the loss. Tai Guhong's lesson is happening right under his nose. Naturally, these two old foxes will not  Such stupid mistakes will be made.

    "When we get out, we must kill him. Even if we join forces with others and share the adventure of the skill equally, we will not hesitate. This is a skill that can cause disasters of punishment from heaven. It is jealous of heaven! Once you practice it, you can unify the entire cultivation."  The world, stepping on several continents, became the first unified emperor since the beginning of the world!" The two old foxes were rolling with thoughts, clenching their fingers tightly, and making snapping noises. Even with their state of mind, they could not really suppress it!  Stay greedy.

    The more advanced the person is, the more terrifying he can feel the power of Yang Hong's technique. Even ten ancient immortals were defeated and defeated. How powerful this must be and how defying the heavens. However, even if Yang Hong noticed the two people at this time,  Greed would not be taken to heart at all. The only thought in his mind at this moment was to hold the trembling hand stretched out in front of him. Everything else could not disturb him.

    Whoever disturbs will die!

    "Haha, Qiu Qianya, Jiang Bugui, the mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole is behind you. Stop thinking about anything. This Yang Hong is the person designated by our Heavenly Demon Sect leader to capture. No matter how you plot, it will all be in vain.  !¡±

 Text Chapter 150 Yuan Buxie

    Yang Hong's palm held the soft one, and both of them suddenly trembled slightly, as if they were electrocuted. A numb feeling flowed through the whole body, which was not without comfort. However, a loud and wild laugh as loud as a bell came, interrupting this.  All of this made Yang Hong's brows immediately explode, and murderous intent burst out from his eyes. The people in the distance were laughed at by this burst of laughter, and even their bodies were shaking. It was obvious that the combat power of the person coming was too strong.  To the point of imagination.

    "Tian Yao Sect, Yuan Bu Xie!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's expressions suddenly changed. They stared at a huge monk with a strong body and nine feet tall in the corridor, stepping up behind him.  There were more than a dozen monks with huge auras, half human and half demon, either male or female. They exuded a fierce aura, but their eyes flashed with spiritual light. They were not as bloodthirsty as monsters. This scene made the two people's pupils suddenly tremble.  Shrink and take a few steps back.

    The monks of the Tianyao Sect are the place where wild beasts and monsters gather. The ape in front of him is a monkey who swallowed the treasures of heaven and earth, reborn and transformed into a human form. He is already a peak monk of the Xiantian Realm, and there are more than ten people behind him.  They are half-human and half-demon. They are the products of human monks who fell in love with demons. They are neither human nor demon, half-human and half-demon. They combine the wisdom of human monks and the blood of demon beasts. They are even better than purebred demons.  The beast is even more terrifying.

    "The Heavenly Demon Sect is so generous. Not counting you Yuan Buxie, a dignified peak cultivator of the Great Evolution Realm, but letting these half-human and half-demon come over, aren't we afraid that the whole army will be annihilated and all die inside!" Qiu Qianya sneered,  He and Jiang Bugui deserved to be the supreme elders of the sect. After the shock, they immediately reacted, frowning, and scolded without giving in. You can't lose the battle if you lose.  He was so frightened that there was only one way to die.

    "Also, Yuan Buxie, you still don't know that this so-called Great Shura Sect ruins are completely a trap set by the royal family to lure us in and kill each other. What kind of conspiracy is there!" Jiang Bugui didn't know anything.  No fear, a generation of supreme elders, below one person and above tens of thousands of people, are all people whose color changes when the mountain collapses. How can they be so easily frightened? Moreover, with the current strength of the two of them, even though they are injured,  But if we join forces, we may not be able to escape intact, but these elders and disciples can only give up.

    "Oh, the conspiracy arranged by the royal family, Hu Ji, what do you think?" A trace of surprise flashed in Yuan Buxie's eyes. It was obvious that his Tianyao Sect was deliberately one step behind because of the idea of ??reaping the benefits, and still experienced many obstacles. He vaguely guessed  There was something strange coming out of it. Behind him was a half-human and half-demon with a furry face. He had pointed ears and a furry tail hanging behind his hip. He kept shaking. When he heard the words, his eyes rolled around and he whispered in a low voice.  Sounds in the ear.

    This half-human, half-demon was born from the intercourse between a human and a demon cultivator. He is extremely cunning. He can pull out many thoughts with just a turn of his eyes. Elders who are more advanced than humans in the Great Evolution realm will not give in at all. He is Yuan Buxie's strategist.  Much appreciated.

    "Elder Ape, I don't think what they said is a lie. There are many dangers along the way. One step could lead to death. If it were just a relic, it would never be so powerful. There is a chance that someone is behind it, and  We have also seen some monks from the Holy Fire Temple become walking corpses. Only living monks from the Great Shura Sect can perform this!" This Hu Ji whispered softly, with a charming body. Although her face was covered with hair, if she turned into a human form, she would be unparalleled.  The character, especially her guesses, were almost exactly the same as those of Qiu Qianya and others, and people couldn't help but look at her, and they were looking back and forth on her.

    "Really? Sure enough, this happened? Hey, where is Tai Guhong? The monks in the Holy Fire Palace have all turned into walking corpses. He will definitely not be able to escape. Was he killed by you?" Yuan Buxie laughed loudly, not thinking at all.  Intentionally, his eyes suddenly glanced at Yang Hong, with a glimmer of light in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "You must be Yang Hong. Don't think that you can escape from my eyes by using the secret technique. Hand it over, the bull demon will come from my sky."  The demon eggs stolen by the Demon Sect must be on your body, as well as your skills and treasures, which are not yours to possess!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone except Qiu Qianya, Jiang Bugui and Nalan Hanyu were shocked and whispered, especially Xi Yehong and Chang Wufeng, their mouths wide open and their heads blank. Of course, the most angry one was Jia Jia.  Gu Qingying, who was among the Qingyang Sect monks, suddenly clenched her jade fingers tightly, and the veins on her forehead bulged. You can imagine how humiliated she was.

    Nearly a year ago, this Yang Hong was still an ant that she wantonly trampled on. In the blink of an eye, he became a being that she needed to look up to. He captured her with one move and almost ruined her reputation.

    "Oh, people from the Tianyao Sect, Yuan Buxie, yes, I am Yang Hong. You asked me to hand over the most valuable skills and demon eggs. I do have them here, but you said I don't deserve them, so you do.  What, a beast, a thing conjured by a monkey, dare to disturb me, do you know whether to live or die?" Yang Hong had already been angered by this Yuan Buxie, so he simply admitted his identity, making Xi Yehong and others tremble immediately, with expressions on their faces.  Transform.

    "Okay, okay, just one person"You are an ant-like thing, a practitioner of cultivation, dare to insult me, now even if you are willing to dedicate your skills, I will not spare you!  " Yuan Buxie's face suddenly changed. Instead of being angry, he smiled. He slapped a palm, which was the size of a cattail leaf fan. He could easily swing it and stir up a wave of wind. All the clan monks who stood in front of him were messed up and fell down. Yang Hong's face suddenly sank.  , stepped out in one step, stood in front of Nalan Hanyu and others, and sneered: "You are a beast, don't believe it, you are not the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, even the half-demon fox next to you is better than  If not, you are just a stupid monkey!  "

    Yang Hong sneered one after another, raised his eyebrows, and stood in front of everyone, but with a big wave of his hand, a large group of fierce ghosts poured out of the ghost-faced copper door behind him and rushed towards Yuan Buxie.

    "Humph, you're just a small skill, a big Xumi formation, you think you can stop me!" Yuan Buxie is extremely arrogant, but he is worthy of being a monk at the peak of Dayan. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui are no match for each other when they fight alone, or even  After being seriously injured, the wind from his palm swept past, just like setting off a fierce hurricane. The ghosts that crawled out one after another were torn into pieces in the blink of an eye and turned into fly ash. Everyone hiding behind Yang Hong all changed their colors, especially Nalan Han.  Yu, in her heart, was completely connected with Yang Hong, and her soul was blended, and she was clenching her teeth and making a rattling sound.

    Puff puff!  Yuan Buyie waved his palm easily, but the next moment he was approaching Yang Hong. He seemed reckless on the surface, but deep down in his heart, it was difficult for anyone to guess. After all, being able to become the supreme elder of the Tianyao Sect would not be as Yang Hong said.  With a simple mind and well-developed limbs, he jumped into Yang Hong in one step. His whole arm suddenly expanded ten times, sprouted black and thick hair, and rushed towards Yang Hong.

    "Ape Demon Six Paths Divine Fist!" Touch!  Except for extremely special aliens, the demon cultivators have no visions at all. In other words, their visions are the physical body and the demon essence, which have been merged into one. This slap may seem ordinary, but it contains the full power of Yuan Buxie.  , want to crush Yang Hong to death with one palm.

    "You really think I'm a soft persimmon, coveting my magical adventures, even the ancient immortals will die. You are just a dead monkey, dare to call yourself a devil, you are talking nonsense! I don't know how to write the word "death" Yang Hong's face is also the same!  Incomparably solemn, he stretched out his arms, the demonic energy swelled, and suddenly condensed into two huge arms, hugging the people behind him, and retreated to the side, but in the center of his eyebrows, there was a demonic light flashing, offering the true meaning of demons.

 Text Chapter 151: Surrender one by one

    Faced with the great demon at the peak of Xiantian Dayan, Yang Hong verbally dismissed it, but he did not dare to be careless at all. The difference in combat power between the two was too big to be calculated rationally. As soon as he took action, he sacrificed the true meaning of the demon and defeated the ape.  The evil ape demon's Six Path Divine Fist repulsed, and the demonic energy in his body also surged and almost collapsed. However, after the demon fetus took a few breaths, it completely calmed down and its fighting strength remained as before.  Yuan Buxie's huge eyeballs were instantly bright and destroyed. This punch was supposed to be a sure-kill technique. He used all his strength. Let alone a mere Walker-level monk, even human Dayan-level monks like Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui.  , they didn¡¯t dare to fight hard.

    "Okay, you are indeed a person who is envied by heaven. He is very capable, but it is all due to his skills. The gap between you and me is too big. If you think you can block a move and get out alive, that's a big mistake."  That's wrong." Yuan Buxie used a powerful move to kill people and stopped taking action. He stood a few feet away from Yang Hong with his huge body, his eyes burning, showing the same greedy look as Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui.

    Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui are not aware of Yuan Buxie's fighting prowess. They have been rivals for nearly a hundred years and have fought against each other more than twenty times. They know full well that the punch just now, the Ape Demon Six Paths Divine Fist, was Yuan Buxie's.  The supreme secret technique passed down by Xie Benming's bloodline and the power of attack would seriously injure them even if they were to fight head-on. Especially since this Yuan Buxie was transformed into an ape, he was gifted with extraordinary talent and was born with divine power. Two and two merged into one.  It was certain that Yang Hong would be killed by the punch, but unexpectedly, Yang Hong used a magic light between his eyebrows to block it without any damage.

    "This must be a treasure, probably no less than a peerless Taoist weapon!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui immediately saw excitement and greed in each other's eyes. Naturally, all of this could not escape Yang Hong's ears and eyes. He smiled coldly,  He turned around and said to everyone: "Now that you understand my identity, how about it? Don't regret jumping on me just now. To tell you the truth, everything just now was my test. I am lucky that you passed. In my eyes, there is equality."  Of course, I will not force you to follow me. You will be hunted down by everyone in the world, and you will be in danger, or even die. Tell me your answer!"

    Yang Hong's words immediately brought the eleven people back to their senses. Except for Nalan Hanyu, everyone else's expressions changed. Xi Yehong suddenly gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "I just want to ask, that Gao  Is Hao your friend?¡±

    Gao Hao, also known as Mo Xuanyun, used the technique of planting ghosts to seize the body. He has been fighting against Yang Hong, and his head was stepped on one after another. He still keeps causing trouble for him. Chang Wufeng, a true disciple of Qingyang Sect on the side,  , also came out and said expressionlessly: "Yes, I also want to know, did you deceive us when you promised us to help us kill our enemies and kill Gao Hao?"

    "Oh? That's what you are talking about. I won't hide it from you. Gao Hao is not only your enemy, but also my enemy. He will fight to the death. In fact, his name is Mo Xuanyun. If you find out about my massacre of the Mo family,  You should know who he is!" Yang Hong didn't hide anything and directly told about his antagonistic relationship with Mo Xuanyun. Xi Yehong and Chang Wufeng fell silent immediately. Nalan Hanyu walked towards Yang Hong at this time.  Beside him, he held his hand tightly and said nothing.

    "Nalan Hanyu, come back quickly. You are the daughter of the leader of our Manghuang Sect. This Yang Hong deceived the superiors and deceived the subordinates, causing harm to Wu Chongyun, your father's descendant. How can you be with this person?" Nalan  Hanyu's behavior immediately aroused Qiu Qianya's anger, and he couldn't help shouting loudly. All the disciples and elders of the Manghuang Sect also cast their eyes on her, ready to make a move. However, Nalan Hanyu just smiled faintly when he heard this and asked  : "The crime of harming Yimen disciples is really serious. Qiu Qianya, let me ask you, have you seen through Yang Hong's true identity a long time ago? It seems that you were the one who succeeded in killing Wu Chongyun before, without any hesitation!  I want to know even more, what kind of grudge does Yang Hong have against me, the Manghuang Sect, and why can¡¯t I be with him?¡±

    Apart from being beside Yang Hong, Nalan Hanyu was gentle and affectionate. In front of other people, she could instinctively show indifference that would make people feel distant. Before that, she was also respectful and courteous to Qiu Qianya.  It was quite satisfactory, but at this moment, for Yang Hong, he directly appeared in the refutation and pointed out the key points of the whole matter. His words made Qiu Qianya speechless.

    Yes, Yang Hong seems to have no connection with the Manghuang Sect. The person who killed Wu Chongyun was also Qiu Qianya himself. At most, it was Yang Hong who pretended to be Wu Chongyun and framed Wu Chongyun. He originally looked angry and wanted to fight with Yang Hong.  The monks of the Manghuang Sect who were fighting couldn't help but calm down. Suddenly, a sharp voice shouted again: "What's the point of having no grudges against our Manghuang Sect? This Yang Hong caused the disaster of heavenly punishment. He was the scourge that the Immortal of the Great Desolate appointed us to kill."  , As a famous and righteous sect of our Manghuang Sect, we naturally have to follow the destiny. Nalan Hanyu, you are the daughter of the sect leader and have a noble status. How can you be with this person abandoned by heaven? You should turn back as soon as possible and kill him.  Do justice for heaven."

    This person was Kan Xuanshu who had always had a grudge against Yang Hong. Seeing that many fellow monks wanted to quit, he immediately fanned the flames. Qiu Qianya's eyes suddenly lit up and he nodded:"Xuanshu is right, this person must die, you better not be obsessed with it! I can see that he is also interested in you and will not hurt you. You can unite with us to kill him and make great contributions to the Great Immortal.  In the future, let alone being a powerful person in the realm of life and death, there may even be a chance of ascending to the Immortal Sect!¡±

    Qiu Qianya, an old fox, dared to confuse Nalan Hanyu and sow discord in front of Yang Hong. His face immediately darkened, but Yuan Buxie hugged his arms together and stopped talking, obviously showing off.  Watch the fire from the other side, watch the show first and then talk about it.

    "That's right, even if we don't have the background of the Great Immortal, we, the Qingyang Sect, will fight to the death with this person. He killed my sect's disciples in the wild beast forest, turned himself into a peak monk, and even insulted my Canghe Master's disciple Gu Qingying.  Niece Nalan, you have to think clearly. My Canghe Master is a powerful person in the realm of life and death. No matter how great his potential is, he is still too weak. How can he be my master's opponent? One look can kill him.  !" Jiang Bugui from Qingyang Sect also stepped in and even used the power of life and death to threaten.

    Nalan Hanyu's face suddenly turned pale. Just when she was about to speak, Yang Hong, who was silent on the side, suddenly grabbed her and said to the people behind her: "How is it? Do you see it clearly now? I, Yang Hong, am the enemy of the whole world.  , No matter which major sect force wants to kill me and take away my magical experience, if you follow me, you can only keep going forward after getting on the boat, and there is only a dead end behind!"

    Everyone's expressions were uncertain again. Nalan Hanyu's jade hand held Yang Hong's palm tighter. Suddenly, Xi Yehong spat viciously and shouted: "Damn it, try it, I'm Xi Yehong."  An ant will still have to be stepped on by countless people throughout his life. After surviving this calamity, he will still be an ant, Mr. Yang, I will follow you!"

    "Yes, if you don't work hard, you will be a little person all your life, and you will be completely wiped out by the torrent. I often have no wind and no ambition, but I am not willing to do it. I will give it all! What kind of sect, sect, hypocrisy and pretentiousness, there is only  Maybe you have been bullied and used as a spear, Mr. Yang, you will definitely become a big shot that covers the sky. Even if I die by following you, I will still have supreme glory!" Chang Wufeng also shouted with blue veins.

    "Old man Huai Tianhua also fought hard. If you die, you will make money. If you don't die, you will make money! Mr. Yang doesn't mind, so he took over my Huai family!" These ten people seemed to be crazy at this moment, and they let out a huge roar.  The blue veins are bulging, making all the sect monks look pale.

    Yang Hong's condensed expression suddenly unfolded, and he laughed wildly: "Okay, okay, I saw you right. You can rest assured that you will never die this time. I, Yang Hong, and the prehistoric immortals can't kill anyone.  Two monkeys and two old foxes really think they are a person! If they want to take away my magic weapon and technique, they will only die!"

 Text Chapter 152: Sitting on a mountain and watching the fight between tigers and tigers

    Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's eyes widened, Yuan Buxie also shot fiercely, and Yang Hong unceremoniously called the three supreme elders "beasts" in front of many people, showing their arrogance.  , it¡¯s outrageous. The three of them have lived in a pampered way and have lived for hundreds of years. It¡¯s too late for many people to fawn over them. This time, their true nature is completely exposed. Yuan Buxie is even more direct. He is a human transformed from an ape, and there is a tyrannical factor hidden in his blood.  He didn't have any bearing at all. He stepped out with one step, his nine-foot body, his clothes cracked and fell apart, and thick black hair grew rapidly.

    "Little beast, do you really think that you can be arrogant in the world because you have withstood the catastrophe of heaven's punishment? I want you to know that in this world, you can only be arrogant if you have a big fist. You are a mere practitioner, even if you have unlimited potential, you still don't have this  Qualified!" Yuan Buxie manifested his true form in anger. It was a black and hairy ape, fully one foot tall, and it was still growing. Hu Ji's face changed slightly, and he quickly sent a message secretly,  Deliberately suppress it, otherwise the entire corridor will be broken by him.

    "Evil Eyed Demon Ape?" Yang Hong raised his eyebrows. A slit opened on the forehead of Yuan Buxie's true form. When he opened it, it turned out to be an eyeball as bright as a gold star. A golden light ripple appeared from the eye.  Shocked in all directions, the monks of the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect were too close and were immediately affected. Their faces turned pale and they vomited blood one after another. Even the great monks of the Condensing Soul Realm could not bear it.  Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui immediately said angrily: "Yuan Buxie, what do you mean? Do you want to kill Yang Hong, or do you want to shock us to death too!"

    The strength of Yuan Buxie is boundless, and the power of the evil eye is unpredictable. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui were also secretly surprised. Yuan Buxie glanced at the cold evil eye, and suddenly attacked, with streaks of golden light flashing.  , and suddenly several monks from the sect could not avoid being penetrated through the chest. He opened his mouth and sucked in, and all the corpses were swallowed into his mouth. He chewed them loudly and even burped. He stared at Yang with threatening eyes.  Hong.

    "Huh, even if you reveal your real body, you're still a monkey! You can't get rid of the title of beast!" Yang Hong said this, but the corners of his eyes kept twitching. As expected, Yuan Buxie is not as reckless as he seems on the surface, he is just trying to deceive others.  , after he manifested his true form, he stopped rushing to kill Yang Hong and slaughtered most of the Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect monks with lightning speed. The momentum that was originally enough to compete with him was immediately  Falling apart.

    "Yuan Buxie, if you dare to eat my sect's disciples, don't worry that our two sects will unite to attack your Tianyao Sect!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui are not soft persimmons. If they are forced to do this, they will never do it again.  If they give in, I'm afraid if others don't say anything, their Taoist heart will be broken, and their cultivation will be difficult to advance. The most important thing is that most of the monks on our side were killed. In the previous confrontation with Yuan Buxie, the scales were tilted, and the enemy was stronger than us.  Widow.

    Yuan Buxie smacked his mouth, still unfinished, his long black hair was covered with blood, which was very scary. He bared his teeth and said: "Hey, Qiu Qianya, Jiang Bugui, don't think that I don't know what you two old foxes are fighting.  Idea, I want to kill Yang Hong, but you are also my enemy. Do you think that a mere Walker-level ant is worthy of me breaking the seal and manifesting the true body? If I take action to kill Yang Hong, you will take the opportunity to deal with me.  Wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss?¡±

    "Then we will fight to the death, Yuan Buxie, use your head to pay tribute to our sect monk!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui couldn't bear it any longer, so they took action together, and suddenly the sand and stones flew away, and the entire corridor was violently violent.  Trembling, two gigantic objects that had solidified into entities and were as solid as meteorites appeared behind them. Immediately, the entire ground shook even more violently, and layers of rocks on the surface were lifted off and crushed.

    "Manghuang Sect, Qingyang Sect monks, kill those half-humans and half-demon for me!" Qiu Qianya's vision was of a high mountain, towering thousands of miles away, majestic and majestic. Even though he was angry, he did not dare to use all his strength.  Afraid of collapsing the corridor, it only showed a shrunken form, but it still made many people's hearts surge with admiration. They stumbled back with a cry, and Jiang Bugui's vision was of a huge turtle, overturning the river and the sea. This was a ferocious turtle,  The mouth is full of fangs, the limbs are like pillars, and on the turtle shell are green spikes of different heights.

    "Kill!" When the monks from the sect saw that the Supreme Elder had already taken action, no one dared to retreat. After hesitation, they quickly took out their magic weapons and blasted towards a group of half-humans and half-demon.

    Bang bang bang!  Originally, this corridor was considered wide, but it could not withstand so many great innate monks being killed at the same time. The movement caused was very huge. This group of half-humans and half-demon were also exposed in a fierce light, with half of the monster factor flowing in their blood.  , inspired, the form became more like a demon. His originally clear eyes were instantly covered with bloodlust, and he roared.

    "Yang Hong, what should we do? They actually started fighting on their own?" Nalan Hanyu and others were protected by Yang Hong's demonic element. This group of human-monster fighting skills could not be affected, but they were still extremely worried. You must know that among the three forces,  Yang Hong is weak alone. Once Qiu Qianya, Jiang Bugui and Yuan Buxie decide the winner, they will turn their heads and come?Kill people like Yang Hong.

    "It's okay. When they fight, let's just watch from the other side and wait for the show. Yuan Buxie, this old monkey, looks down on me and thinks I don't have the means to fight him, so he suddenly attacks Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect.  He plans to get rid of the big trouble first, and then eat my little shrimp, but if two tigers fight, both sides will lose. He relies on his superior combat power, and I still have a trick to deal with him!" Yang Hong narrowed his eyelids and burst out!  Leng Guang, Nalan Hanyu and others calmed down slightly after hearing what he said, but they still remained cautious.

    Bang bang bang!  Three peerless figures, strong men in the Dayan stage, even if they suppress each other's own strength, the movement caused is unimaginable. The original pattern carved on the stone wall of the corridor was as solid as fine gold. At this moment, it completely lost its luster, and every inch of it was like a turtle.  crack.

    "The evil-eyed great demon ape, the ape demon's six-path divine fist, one pillar holding up the sky!" Ape Buxie is indeed the great demon at the peak of Dayan, with strong flesh and blood and strong energy. Every punch he unleashes is earth-shattering. He fights two great demons alone.  Cultivator Yan still had the upper hand. His terrifying one-foot-tall body was like an iron mountain crushing crazily in front of Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui, with countless jet-black beams of light and the Six Paths Divine Fist of the Ape Demon.  However, Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's combat prowess cannot be estimated based on logic. Their physical strength is not as strong as Yuan Buxie, but the vision behind them has completely materialized and appeared in a solid state, a big mountain and a fierce turtle.  They are all real, but they are scaled down hundreds of times, and their power is also incredibly powerful.

    "Damn it, we can't use all our combat power here, otherwise the corridor will collapse, and the consequences will be unpredictable!" Jiang Bugui gritted his teeth, feeling really frustrated. Qiu Qianya was also suppressing his combat power, otherwise their vision would be gone with all his strength.  The performance, which one is not tens of feet or hundreds of feet, is more terrifying than the body of the monster. Especially the Dayan realm monks, for the use of visions, they have learned more methods of display, and they have found their own unique ways, each of which is different.  , they are all things that are kept at the bottom of the box, but they cannot be used.

    The fight between the monks of the sect and the half-human and half-demon became even more fierce. They used it without any scruples and could not break through the tunnel. Each of them had strange phenomena, either in the form of beasts, or plants, or rare treasures from heaven and earth, or weapons, such as flowers.  Blooming, exuding power, the most surprising thing is that they are half-human and half-demon. They are all the products of human-demon intercourse. They have half the blood factor of humans, and they can actually manifest strange phenomena. However, they are very weak, but they can interact with  The physical body merged into one, and he could use the same methods as Mo Xuanyun, but the physical body was even more powerful.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  A huge stone was shaken down from the upper wall of the corridor. At this time, Yang Hong's half-closed eyelids suddenly opened, and he took everyone back and quickly retreated. The true meaning of the devil between his eyebrows suddenly radiated out.

    "Qiu Qianya, Jiang Bugui, Yuan Buxie, you three old guys, fight to your heart's content. I'll give you some more ingredients. Tai Guhong, come out!"

 Text Chapter 153 Demon Servant

    The three Dayan realm monks were fighting each other, but they had scruples, so they all reserved their fighting power and did not dare to use it all. However, Yuan Buxie was the body of a monster, with strong blood and essence. After the battle, his physical strength was exhausted more than Qiu.  Qianya and the two were too small. Yang Hong had been observing carefully and finally saw the subtle changes in the situation. He decisively used his backhand and used the true meaning of demon to open the ghost-faced bronze door behind him. Tai Guhong, who had been thrown in before,  , the whole body was wrapped in evil spirits, and they were slain out with howls.

    Tai Guhong is also the Supreme Elder of the Sacred Fire Palace. In terms of real combat power, none of the ten Yang Hongs are his opponents, but he has become a walking corpse. He even wants to use the Great Sumeru Formation to trap and kill him. Yang Hong has great knowledge in formations.  It's really shallow and a weakness, but his true essence of demons, the Great Demon's Eye, has the power to see through all illusions and counterattack the evil spirits. The demon fetus vision can also absorb all energy and turn it into his own use to deal with Tai.  Gu Hong is the best method.

    "Yang Hong, I'm going to kill you, kill you!" As soon as Tai Guhong came out, he yelled crazily, wanting to kill Yang Hong for revenge, but Yang Hong smiled coldly. He had already obtained the core of the Great Sumeru Formation.  , using his methods, evil ghosts lay on Tai Guhong's body, blocking his sight, and even his consciousness was affected. Then the true meaning of the devil changed, one was a devil, another was a ghost, and another was a ghost.  Huan, the magic fetus vision also stretched out its magic pattern tentacles one after another, wrapping his whole body.

    "Puff!" The magic-patterned tentacles wrapped around him and were suddenly exploded by Tai Guhong. This shows that his combat power is not easy to deal with even if he turns into a walking zombie. Yang Hong's face remained unchanged and he persevered. The strange phenomenon of the demon fetus behind him was  , continued to swallow the demonic energy, turned into tentacles, and wrapped around them one after another, bursting out again and again, and stretching out again and again. Even with Yang Hong's powerful demonic energy, the demon fetus was always inhaling and replenishing, but there were still signs of exhaustion, and his face turned pale.  .

    "Yang Hong, what's wrong with you?" Nalan Hanyu's heart was always hanging on Yang Hong. Seeing this, he quickly helped him over. Yang Hong frowned, his face became paler, he forced a smile, waved his hands and said:  "Don't worry, I'm fine. I plan to annihilate Tai Guhong's mind and sacrifice him into a puppet. However, the demonic energy is somewhat exhausted. I will be able to succeed after a while. Then let Tai Guhong help those three old things.  Let¡¯s reap the benefits!¡±

    The relationship between Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu is actually a bit inexplicable. The two of them spoke no more than twenty sentences, and they met for less than three days. However, a series of developments made the two of them imprinted in each other's hearts and unable to let go.  , however, this kind of relationship seems to have been known for many years. Once I open my heart, there is no embarrassment at all. Everything seems to be smooth, mellow and free.

    "Depleted of demonic energy? This is the elixir of the Manghuang Sect, a sixth-grade Huiyuan elixir. I only have three of them. They can restore the true energy immediately. I don't know if it will be useful to you!" Nalan Hanyu heard this and from Najie  He took out a porcelain bottle and poured out three silver-white elixir pills. The elixir stripes were like array formations, completely confining the efficacy of the elixir within it and preventing it from being lost in vain.

    "I have some here too, but it's a fifth-grade elixir, only one!" At this time, several other people came over quickly, took out porcelain bottles from their storage bags, and poured out the elixirs. Yang Hong did not refuse.  , collected these pills together, and stuffed them all into their mouths under the stunned eyes of everyone. The next moment, the demon embryo, which was on the verge of being exhausted, exploded with a bang, and the powerful demonic energy almost all escaped.  Scattered out, forming a cuticle on his body surface, and Yang Hong's slumped face immediately exuded a bright look.

    More than twenty pills were swallowed by Yang Hong at once, which almost frightened people. You must know that Nalan Hanyu's sixth-grade Huiyuan Pill alone was enough to restore his demonic energy to its peak, and there was still more left.  However, with this move, Yang Hong swallowed more than 20 pills, at least third-grade Huiyuan Pills. All of them turned into billowing demonic energy, which would undoubtedly rage in his body, causing the demonic energy to overflow and explode his meridians. If  Ordinary monks, even their physical bodies would be exploded.

    Boom boom boom!  Yang Hong's body was shaking like a river, almost bursting, and the cuticle outside his body was getting thicker and thicker. Tai Guhong, who was entangled by the magic pattern tentacles, screamed even more shrilly, and then there was a snap, and Yang Hong's body  The cuticles peeled off piece by piece, and before they fell to the ground, they were sucked back in by Yun again. After tossing and turning, Yang Hong suddenly opened his eyes again, and the devilish cuticles outside his body were sucked in by him with a loud gulp.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Like a long whale sucking water, the demon fetus in Yang Hong's body began to beat heartbeats. Then, the demon fetus behind him suddenly became filled with demonic energy. A crack opened, revealing a pair of extremely deep eyes.  Yang Hong took another step forward at this moment, and the demon fetus in his body also opened the eyes of the great demon, echoing the vision of the demon fetus behind him. Nalan Hanyu and others were shocked inexplicably. Looking at these eyes, they felt that their whole body was getting more and more  It's getting heavier and heavier, as if it's about to float out of the body and reach the gate of immortality.

    "Wake up quickly, don't look at those eyes!" Yang Hong looked solemn, immediately scolded everyone, and then approached Tai Guhong again, the devil's eyes completely opened.Behind the eyelids, like two black suns on the head, emitting magic light, stirring up Tai Guhong's body layer by layer, there is the spirit of the skill, the effect of making people lose themselves, better than any illusion array.  It's so powerful that it's impossible to guard against.

    Tai Guhong, who was as crazy as a demon, his screams gradually decreased, and the demon-patterned tentacles that he broke completely replaced the evil ghost, wrapping him up. The next moment, Yang Hong's pale face showed a look of surprise, behind him  The vision of the devil's fetus, the true meaning of the devil, and the eye of the great devil immediately returned to the body, but Tai Guhong seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, and his whole person seemed to have been refined.

    "Tai Guhong, my demon servant, why don't you wake up and fight with the enemy!" Yang Hong's expression was sluggish, but he couldn't restrain his excitement. His big demon eyes can see through illusions and bite back evil spirits.  Evil, even to the later stages of cultivation, can rob other people's minds and become demon servants with just one look, but now is the first time Yang Hong has actually used it after giving birth to the Great Demon Eye.

    The appearance of Tai Guhong has already been discovered by Qiu Qianya, Jiang Bugui and Yuan Buxie, but these three people are fighting to the death, and no one dares to stop immediately, otherwise they will be killed by their opponents with one blow.  When you reach their level, a distraction may lead to death. Unless you reach the realm of life and death and understand the true way of life and death, you will not fall easily.

    "Damn it, I miscalculated. I didn't expect Yang Hong, a little beast, to have such a method to turn Tai Guhong into a puppet!" Yuan Buxie's fierce light was blazing, his huge body, and every black hair was as sharp as steel.  Zhen, Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's expressions immediately darkened. The two sides had now entered a confrontation. Although they were still fighting, they did not dare to make any more serious moves, for fear that Yang Hong would command Tai Guhong and get involved.

    "Tai Guhong, wake up, my demon servant!" Yang Hong shouted again. Tai Guhong, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his deep eyes, and a dark magic pattern was carved between his eyebrows, depicting the word "servant".  Then he fell into the air and knelt down facing Yang Hong.

    "Demon servant Tai Guhong, bow to my lord, the great demon!" Tai Guhong was respectful. He was sacrificed and turned into a puppet, but he was still able to speak. Especially his aura was a bit more powerful than before when he was transformed into a walking corpse. Let him still fight.  The pupils of Qiu Qianya and the other three people flashed fiercely one after another.

    "Very good, Tai Guhong, get up and stand aside, Xi Yehong, Chang Wufeng, Huaitianhua, I now have Tai Guhong as a means, what kind of ape is not evil, the Supreme Elder will not take it seriously at all  ! Now we are standing here watching the show, watching the fire from the other side! "Yang Hong has been suppressing his heart for some time and has not shown such excitement. Now that he has obtained the Demon Servant of Dayan Realm, he really has the right to speak. This time, his plan  More confident.

    "Mo Xuanyun, Taoist Guiluo, this time my chances of winning have taken a big step forward again. Coupled with my previous arrangements, Mo Xuanyun, Gao Hao, this time you must die! You must die!"

 Text Chapter 154 Dinghai Shenquan

    bump!  Yang Hong folded his arms and watched. At this time, he refined the demon servant. With Tai Guhong's strength, he was the supreme elder of the Holy Fire Palace and a monk in the Dayan realm. Once he refined the demon servant, he would even surpass Yuan Buxie by a few points.  In particular, he is no longer a pure human being, but a walking corpse. His body is almost indestructible, and he is controlled by Yang Hong. He is not afraid of death. Once Yang Hong gives an order and does not achieve his goal, he will definitely fight to the death and tirelessly.

    "Tai Guhong, go and kill Yuan Buxie for me now and get his head!" Yang Hong did not delay. He planned to watch the fire from the other side, but he also saw the situation. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui,  They were already running out of money. If they waited any longer, even if the two of them survived, they would probably escape together regardless of the other sect monks. This was obviously not Yang Hong's purpose.  After receiving Yang Hong's order, Tai Guhong's eyes flashed with light, and the word "servant" between his eyebrows suddenly started to move. With a bang, there was a sudden explosion under his feet, and his whole body rushed out.

    "It's amazing!" Nalan Hanyu and others beside him were all shocked. Tai Guhong rushed out with just the power of his body. He was so fast that he couldn't even see his shadow, and a deep pit was kicked out under his feet.

    You must know that the corridor is surrounded by extremely hard stones, carved with formation patterns. Although most of them have collapsed, their strength has not diminished at all. This is why many monks dare to fight recklessly without fear of collapse.  As soon as Tai Guhong jumped out, Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui looked at each other, and in unison, they forced Yuan Buxie to support Yuan Buxie's Six Paths Divine Fist, stepped back a few steps, and let Tai Guhong rush straight into Yuan Buxie.  , contribute to them.

    Tai Guhong punched out, without any fancy, just relying on the power of his body, the air exploded, like stirring the wind and clouds, whirring and exploding, Yuan Buxie's huge eyes were half-squinted, and became very solemn, and  It can be seen that Tai Guhong is no longer what he used to be. He is not weaker than him at all. However, he relies on his strong fighting power and does not dodge. His evil eyes shine, and his right arm drums again for several times. It is actually bigger than his entire body, making it appear that  It was extremely uncoordinated, but the overwhelming force made everyone tremble from the bottom of their hearts.

    "Evil-eyed Demon Ape, Six Paths of Ape Demon, Dinghai Shenquan!" Yuan Buxie's left arm is still growing, and the rolling evil aura almost fills the entire corridor, condensing into a solid, making him unable to breathe.  It is a kind of trembling that is completely overriding fear, just like a mortal looking at immortals, which are out of reach. Yuan Buxie faced Tai Guhong with an ordinary punch, but he used it without any scruples. He was simply crazy.

    "Dinghai Divine Fist! This old monkey Yuan Buxie is going crazy!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's faces suddenly turned pale, and they backed away one after another. Their faces were uncertain, but they could guess the reason in a blink of an eye. It must be Yuan Buxie's feeling.  Tai Guhong's combat power has slightly surpassed his own. Once the two of them are combined, he has no chance of winning, so he wants to kill the enemy in one fell swoop and get rid of the most threatening opponent, Yang Hong's demon servant, Tai Guhong.

    "Yang Hong, do you think you can overcome your disadvantage with just a puppet? Dream on, this is my Dinghai Divine Fist, inherited from the supreme bloodline. It can poke the sky and the earth. Even a great monk in the Heavenly Realm will be defeated.  Seriously injured, go to hell!" Yuan Buxie's huge arm was like a giant pillar, extremely powerful and domineering. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's expressions changed again, and they suddenly gritted their teeth and shouted: "  Yuan Buxie, if you use Dinghai Shenquan, the whole corridor will be broken, so I won't accompany you!"

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Qiu Qianya no longer cared about his face. He turned around and ran away. The visions of the vast mountains behind him merged into his body, forming a rough stone-like appearance.  The armor built up was about to explode outwards. Qingyang Sect Supreme Elder Jiang was neither natural nor slow. He was an old fox and had a perfect grasp of the situation. The vicious tortoise behind him shrank and turned into a deep beast.  A green turtle shell was carried on his back, and sharp barbs shot out from his whole body. He joined forces with Qiu Qianya to stand in front of the two of them. Whether they were sect monks or half-human and half-demon, their bodies were all blasted apart.  , died on the spot.

    The two old foxes tore their faces apart, revealing their greed for life and fear of death, and killed the monks from the sect who stood in front of them. Nalan Hanyu and others could not help but take a breath and look at each other, and those who were still alive among them were all filled with sadness.  Roar, it's hard to believe that the Supreme Elder they have always worshiped would show his cruel tricks and not only escape alone, but also kill each other in order to survive.

    "This is the right way of the famous family!" Yang Hong looked on coldly and sneered in his heart. However, Yuan Buxie's Dinghai Shenquan had already reached its limit. When it exploded, streaks of light flashed in front of his eyes, and he spread his arms.  Protecting the people behind him, he immediately controlled Tai Guhong with his mind and shot out two blasts of demonic energy, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Bang bang bang!  The power of one punch destroyed the heaven and the earth. Tai Guhong's entire body disintegrated inch by inch from his arms, but there was no pain on his face. He was already a demon servant, and his consciousness was inserted by Yang Hong. He had no self.  What's more, he is a walking corpse, no longer a human being. This punch smashed his whole body to pieces, and his flesh and blood were scattered on the ground.

    "That's awesome, this is it"?Poseidon Fist, the secret blood technique of the Evil-Eyed Demon Ape, Tai Guhong's physical body is much stronger than mine, and he was beaten into pieces with one punch!  "Yang Hong also took a breath of air, but there was no trace of panic in his eyes, and he calmly stared at the crumbling corridor again.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  Yuan Buxie's Dinghaishen Fist is the full force of his true combat power. It exceeds the explosive power of a monk in the Great Evolution Realm. It is comparable to the Heavenly Man stage. The corridor stones as hard as fine gold can no longer hold up.  , collapsed and fell down one after another. The half-human and half-demon were all protected by Yuan Buxie and were unharmed. Yang Hong also quickly hugged everyone and stepped back.

    "Yang Hong, die. If you have any back-up moves, use them all!" Yuan Buxie's huge eyes exuded a fierce light. He revealed his true body. There was no change in his expression, but judging from the power of this punch,  Look, it must have consumed a lot of energy. It kept breathing heavily, and rocks hit it one after another, splashing and shattering with the powerful body of the monster.

    "Hmph, old monkey, you really think that I can't do anything to you. This place is about to collapse. I wonder how you can survive. And you really think that my demon servant will die so easily. You are delusional!" In this situation,  Yang Hong still had no fear. Sure enough, following his words, the pieces of meat on the ground suddenly seemed to be summoned and squirmed towards the center. In a few breaths, Tai Guhong, who was already dead,  Stand in front of everyone again.

    "No, this is impossible!" Yuan Buxie suddenly opened his eyes like wheels. It was unbelievable that a group of half-humans and half-monsters had experienced a fight and lost several people.  Immediately screamed in shock.

    "Nothing is impossible, Yuan Buxie, the core of the Great Sumeru Formation is under my control. I can leave at will. You can just wait here to die!" Yang Hong chuckled, but stretched out his arms without any pause.  The demonic energy arm was condensed, blocking the crowd and retreating step by step, approaching the bronze door of the ghost face. With a bang, the tendency of the tunnel to collapse became stronger and stronger. Yang Hong immediately activated the words of the true meaning of the demon, led everyone, and jumped into the ghost face.  Bronze door.

    Boom!

 Text Chapter 155 The sea of ??blood surges

    Boom!  The whole city of Daze suddenly shook violently, and bottomless ravines were winding and cracking. Fortunately, many people had fled early and were hiding near the outside of the city. Everyone's head was shaking. These  The monks who were threatened by the three major sects and were not allowed to touch the ruins of the Great Shura Sect, as well as the original civilians, could not help but feel the strong earthquake at this moment, and looked towards the direction of Daze City in horror.

    The monstrous flames shot straight into the sky from Daze City. It was already late at night, but they illuminated for hundreds of miles. Then came the bloody smell, which seemed to be accompanied by the flames and rolled down overwhelmingly.

    "What's going on? Daze City is collapsing and sinking. It's the ruins of the Great Shura Sect. Have they been found?" A monk from the Alliance of Aristocratic Family opened his eyes wide and trembled, shouting. However, the next moment, a sharp blast of Qi suddenly came out.  When he jumped out, his eyes immediately lost their vitality, and then a series of figures, all black-robed monks, uniformly appeared, jumped out from nowhere, and started killing these people wantonly.

    "Who, who are you, why are you killing us? We are not involved in the treasure of the ruins!" A monk yelled, but what he responded to was a shining palm, piercing through his chest, and an overwhelming howl suddenly penetrated  In Yunxiao, whether they were sect disciples, monks from the Family Alliance, or even ordinary civilians, they all became targets of massacre at this moment. The black-robed monks were cruel and vicious, wielding the blade of death to harvest human lives.

    These black-robed monks had tyrannical fighting power. There were thousands of them, and each one of them had a cultivation level close to the innate realm. In just half an hour, everyone nearby was slaughtered. The corpses could almost pile up into mountains, and the blood  It flowed all over the fields, and the land was dyed red. Suddenly, a strong, mighty and domineering man landed from the air with a treasure seal.

    "Mighty Marquis!" As soon as this monk landed, all the black-robed monks all over the mountains and plains knelt down. Their voices were uniform, shaking the world. Even ghosts and gods had to make way. Especially this monk, he exuded a kind of power, not that  This kind of oppression is caused by advanced cultivation, but it is a kind of nobility that guides the country and is above all living things. It makes people feel ashamed and dare not look up to them.

    "Very good, this plan went very smoothly. The three major sects, the Family Alliance, and the Heavenly Demon Sect have also entered the jar. With the flesh and blood of these people, the big plan is foolproof!" The monk put his hands on his back and looked at Daze City.  , his face remained calm, until another burst of fire shot up into the sky, and the strong smell of rotten blood almost spread to this place, then he waved his hand and said: "Now, it's time for you to serve the emperor and devote yourself to the whole life.  Throw these corpses into the cauldron to pave the way for my ancestor Yunmeng to reach the supreme realm!"

    These words resounded throughout the land, and thousands of kneeling monks in black robes all trembled. Marquis Weiwu suddenly frowned, with sharp eyes. The monk in black robes who was kneeling closest to him was immediately startled and shouted.  : "Serve the emperor and do your best!"

    "Serve the emperor and do my best!" The sound stirred up thousands of waves, and the uniform voice was mixed with fear and despair. In the proud laughter of the mighty prince, it became louder and louder, until it was hoarse.

    Yang Hong's magic pattern stretched out his arms, hugged Nalan Hanyu and others, and entered the ghost-faced bronze door. Yuan Buxie wailed and shouted, and the whole earth trembled. The stone wall, which was originally as solid as fine gold, collapsed like a dam, and the stones  The next moment, streams of fishy blood flowed out, along with the rotting corpses. At this scene, even the half-human and half-demon from the Heavenly Demon Sect had their faces frightened, almost twisted, and their hair stood on end.  , unable to hold back his fearful scream.

    Countless corpses appeared from outside the collapsed stone walls of the corridor, as if countless people had been massacred, including monks, civilians, and even some monster corpses. They were extremely large, dismembered into several pieces, and rotted beyond recognition.

    "What's going on, Hu Ji, what's going on!" This sudden scene was really like hell on earth, Yuan Buxie couldn't help but yelled, the half-human and half-demon protected under his body, Hu Ji heard this  He trembled and said: "Supreme Elder, this may be the conspiracy of the royal family, a great conspiracy that defies the heavens. It is too vicious and inhumane. These corpses have been rotting for at least forty years, especially the corpses of monks.  The supreme secret technique is used to accelerate decay, and all blood, vitality, and soul are concentrated in this blood!"

    It¡¯s better to say it¡¯s blood than a sea of ??blood. The corpses are pouring out wildly. Their eyes are glaring, and they are not closing their eyes. They are sinking and floating in the endless sea of ??blood. The entire corridor has been almost filled. These demon cultivators from the Heavenly Demon Sect  , except Yuan Buxie, who has a huge body, only half of his head is exposed, his eyes are wide open, and he is extremely frightened. The other half-humans and half-demon can only linger and use the secret technique of turtle breath.

    "The royal family, the royal family, the damn human royal family, what on earth are they going to do? There are so many corpses and blood. How many people must be killed to accumulate to this point! And my fellow monsters and beasts were all dismembered and no corpses were left intact!"

    "This kind of sin, even IThe Demon Sect can't even feed on humans. What is this damn royal family doing?  "Yuan Buxie, the great demon of the generation and the supreme elder of the Tianyao Sect, is almost nervous. He really can't imagine what the royal family will do after gathering so many corpses and risking the disdain of the world. But next, he  With a roar, a stream of blood was immediately choked into the throat, and life was interrupted. The endless stream of blood had filled the entire corridor without a single gap. Suddenly, a powerful tearing force came from nowhere.  A bloody vortex was formed in the direction, and all the bloody corpses were restrained by the powerful tearing force.

    Thump thump thump!  Yuan Buxie's huge body began to shrink gradually and disappeared in the bloody whirlpool. The other half-human and half-demon were even more unbearable. They were floating in the bloody water. They were either choked and fainted or, following Yuan Buxie's warning, they were pulled into the whirlpool.  .

    Naturally, Yang Hong didn't know all this. At this time, he was taking Nalan Hanyu and others through the ghost-faced bronze door and stood in front of a sea of ??blood. He was stunned. Everything in front of him was really shocking. No, it was too shocking.  It was extremely terrifying, even better than the mirror image of Yang Hong when he broke through the catastrophe of heavenly punishment. What he saw was an endless sea of ??blood. A wave hit him, and there was an extremely disgusting stench. There were also vaguely human or demonic figures.  The severed limbs and corpses of beasts flashed past.

    Above the sea of ??blood, there is a gloomy blood cloud, which changes unpredictably. Sometimes it condenses into a skeleton, sometimes it condenses into a ghost face, with teeth and claws. Yang Hong is the first to react. No matter how many hardships he has experienced, seeing everything in front of him,  They couldn't suppress their inner instincts, and they kept sucking in cold air. This was no longer an underground tunnel, nor an underground cave, but another space. More than a thousand years ago, the overlapping space opened up by Blood Rahu, the leader of the Great Shura Sect.  space.

    "That that's a baby!" Nalan Hanyu's face turned pale for a moment, and she spat it out with a cry. Her eyes turned to the sea of ??blood, where a baby's body was undulating and floating. It was already shapeless, but it was obvious that  Less than one year old.

    "It's inhumane! It's inhumane! A sea of ??blood was created by refining every living being. How much killing and evil will be caused, the sin cannot be washed away, it cannot be washed away!" Nishino Hong, Chang Wufeng, Huai Tianhua and others also looked pale.  , ferocious and twisted, the result of being frightened. They clenched their hands tightly, crunching, and crushed them into pieces.

 Text Chapter 156 Bloody Stone Statue

    Immortal True Demon 156_Read the full text of Immortal True Demon for free_Chapter 156 The blood-colored stone statue comes from (.)

    "The sea of ??blood was almost endless. Between the rolling waves, corpses appeared one after another. There were men, women, old people, children, and huge limbs. It was obvious that the big demon had been dismembered.  [High-quality update.] Everyone stood in front of them and felt that every time a big wave hit, there were countless wailing creatures and the screams of ghosts. They stepped on the blood-colored gravel and felt that the soft particles on the ground seemed to be corpse powder.  , Yang Hong frowned, suddenly leaned down, stretched out his hand and took out a handful of red sand, and it went away with the wind, but the corners of his eyes kept twitching.

    "This is hell on earth!" A cloud of bloody sand blew away, but turned into a hole in the air. Countless people were screaming. It was like standing on a sea of ??fire, with cold sweat on their faces. Some were afraid, and more were  It's anger.

    Human nature is good. No one who sees this scene will remain calm and take it indifferently. This is no longer a hundred people, a thousand people, or ten thousand people, but countless creatures, all being slaughtered ruthlessly. What kind of killing is it?  Only evil can be caused. Even though Yang Hong is called a big devil and kills people without blinking an eye, his mood fluctuates violently at this moment. He suddenly thinks of the ice-bone soft girl who inspired Yang Xue, which is even more terrifying than these, causing  The disaster would be countless times greater.

    "Perhaps I am destined to be a big demon!" Yang Hong murmured in a trance, his eyes gradually became indifferent, looking at the sea of ??blood, there was no longer any fluctuation. At this time, Nalan Hanyu beside him suddenly screamed, his arms  Pointing at the sea of ??blood, he shouted loudly: "What is that? It's coming up!"

    Nalan Hanyu's face was pale, and before she could finish her voice, a withered rotten arm suddenly stretched out from under her feet and grabbed her. Yang Hong's eyes flashed and he immediately stepped on her, but then, several rotten arms appeared in succession, mixed with  Waves of ghosts cried and ghosts appeared. Everyone quickly retreated and raised their heads in horror. They saw a large wave of tens of feet in the sea of ????blood, crashing down, and the overflowing corpses were slapped to the shore with their teeth and claws.

    "What's going on? These corpses are actually alive!" A corpse opened its eyes and jumped in front of everyone. Xi Yehong rushed to meet him and killed him with one punch. However, he had just broken through the air-defying realm's combat power, but  He was evenly matched with this corpse. He staggered back and was supported by Chang Wufeng. He said in disbelief: "Impossible. I, a monk in the air-control realm, can only retreat and cannot gain the upper hand!"

    The resurrected corpse actually has the combat power of a great monk in the air. If there is only one, although it is shocking, it is not enough to be frightening. But one by one, the rotten heads come out of the sea of ??blood in a black mass. It is simply a dead end. Escape.  They couldn't escape. The most terrifying thing was the arms that came out from under everyone's feet. They also crawled to the ground on the blood sand, baring their teeth and claws. There were countless skeletons. They had been buried for an unknown number of years, and the blood sand corrupted from countless bones.  In it, it condenses and makes people¡¯s scalp numb.

    "Quickly, form a circle and I will take you into the Najie space!" Yang Hong's face was extremely solemn. In just a few breaths, countless corpses were thrown out of the whole sea of ??blood. After they were resurrected, even he couldn't restrain his fear.  .

    Yang Hong took everyone into Najie, and immediately displayed the strange phenomenon of the devil's fetus, the big devil's wheel, whistling and killing, corpses were destroyed at the touch, and turned into powder. With his current combat power, it was already comparable to Ning Shen's.  Realm, coupled with the demon servant Tai Guhong, they are invincible against the peak monks of the Dayan realm, but there are too many living corpses. Yang Hong's demonic power is overwhelming, and the big demon wheel kills dozens of enemies with one move, but it is still  Instead of decreasing, more living corpses emerged from the sea of ??blood.

    "Damn it, why are so many corpses resurrected? Every one of them still has innate combat power. They can't be killed!" These living corpses can't cause any harm if they catch Yang Hong's body. It's just that there are too many.  Yang Hong's physical strength is endless, his demonic energy is majestic, and it can still be exhausted. When the time comes, there will be too many ants to bite the elephant to death, and no one can resist it. But for now, he can only fight hard. Yang Hong controls the big demon wheel, all the way  After crushing, broken bones and blood were everywhere on the ground. Suddenly, waves of blood emerged from the sea of ??blood. Five blood-red water columns rose into the sky with a pop. Yang Hong's pupils shrank suddenly.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Five blood-colored water pillars connected the sky and the earth, and a large group of corpses were arched up. When the blood water fell away, five huge blood-colored stone statues floated in the sky above the sea of ??blood.

    "Those are monster stone statues. No, that's not right. These five stone statues are bright red and blood-colored. They are different from before, and there is no terrifying aura!" Yang Hong had encountered monster stone statues in the underground cave before, which were comparable to those of Dayan realm monks.  It was the Great Shura Sect's technique of controlling beasts and puppets that finally killed him and allowed him to break through to the realm of the traveler. However, the five blood-colored stone statues at the moment are also in the form of monsters, but there is no sign of lifelike, almost resurrected, but  It was floating in mid-air, looking very strange.

    Yang Hong's eyes flickered, and there were corpses one after another. As if summoned by the blood-colored stone statue, the entire sea of ????blood turned over, staring at the rotten eyes, and rushed toward Yang Hong.Then, five bloody stone statues followed, exuding strong blood light, forming a crack on the top, and corpses fell from the sky. Yang Hong's demonic energy exploded, scattering the living corpses beside him, and he raised his eyes to stare.

    The five blood-colored stone statues seemed to have arranged a formation to form cracks. Countless corpses fell down. Yang Hong's eyesight was amazing. He could even distinguish the faces of these corpses. He was shocked and said: "Yes."  The corpses of the monks from the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect, as well as a member of the Family Alliance, an elder from the Holy Fire Palace, have turned into walking corpses and were also torn down!"

    These corpses were endless, falling down one by one like raindrops, including the sect disciples and elders who died in the corridor, as well as some monks whom Yang Hong didn't know, wearing the robes of various aristocratic families and sects.

    "Damn it, where is this place? What is the royal family doing? And Shen Huan, he is more familiar with the ruins of the Great Shura Sect than I am. He should be alive, and where are they? And did the other corpses come out of the stone walls of the corridor?  "Yang Hong's thoughts kept rolling and doubts abounded. At this time, Tai Guhong received his order to protect the surroundings and crush the living corpses to death, giving Yang Hong time to think.

    "I laid out so many plans, made enemies all over the world, and asked for directions, but they were all disrupted by the damn royal family. Mo Xuanyun appeared. He has the support of Taoist Guiluo, so he must be much easier than me. No matter how weird this place is, he can't be hurt.  He must be hiding somewhere, waiting for help, and the Sky Demon Sect Yuan Buxie, if the corridor collapses, it will definitely not kill him! The dignified Supreme Elder of the Sky Demon Sect, a peak monk of the Great Evolution Realm, has experienced so many hardships, it is impossible for him to be like this!  It's easy to die!" Yang Hong smoothed things out little by little.

    "But no matter what, let's escape this disaster first. Those five blood-colored stone statues must be inseparable from these living corpses!" Yang Hong looked at the five blood-colored stone statues. At this time, they seemed to be wrapped in endless blood.  The corpses thrown out from the cracks in the air had all their vitality and essence and blood turned into decay for hundreds of years in the blink of an eye. No matter how tyrannical the monk's body was, he could not escape the bad luck, especially these corpses, which were once again thrown out of the air.  Climbing out of the sea of ??blood, no matter what cultivation level he had in life, he has the combat power of a great monk in the air control realm.

    "So that's it. These five blood-colored stone statues and the sea of ??blood are like endless creations of a great monk in the Sky Control Realm. A disciple of the Alliance of Aristocratic Family, who only has the Embryo Realm, once transformed, becomes dozens of times more powerful. It's simply unbelievable!  "Yang Hong finally found the clue, and stared at the crack in the void again. Suddenly, two figures rushed out of it, and corpses were directly crushed into bloody mud by the powerful aura of the two people.

    "Qiu Qianya, Jiang Bugui?" Yang Hong raised his eyebrows.

    &nnsp;

    The Immortal True Demon 156_The Immortal True Demon full text is free to read_Chapter 156 The blood-colored stone statue has been updated!

 Text Chapter 157: Hypocrisy and Submission

    Two figures suddenly jumped out from the sea of ??corpses in the sky. Their true energy was majestic. They broke the corpses with one finger and turned into flesh and blood. They were scattered in the sea of ????blood. Their fighting power was tyrannical, just like two gods and demons.  Yang Hong stared at the crack and immediately recognized the identities of the two people. They were Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui who had escaped halfway in the corridor. The two people were indeed not dead, but for some unknown reason, they were captured by the crack and turned into something similar.  The existence of living corpses is confronting the bloody light emanating from the five stone statues.

    Although the five stone statues could not turn into monster puppets and fight away, they could shock out layers of blood and stick to Qiu Qianya and the two of them, preventing them from escaping. However, the two men's fighting power was really strong, and they had fought in succession before.  , suffered damage, but was still invincible. While resisting the erosion of the stone statue's bloody light, he used his true energy to tear up the corpse in front of him, trying to escape.

    "Kill, damn the royal family, they are a bunch of beasts, miserable! Jiang Bugui, if we survive, escape from the ruins, report to the sect master immediately, overthrow their tyranny, and form a court ourselves!" At this time, the two of them were already desperate.  The appearance, the face was ferocious, the visions were merged with the flesh, he could crush countless corpses with one step, and blow away the corpses with just one breath, but the light of the blood-colored stone statue was like glue and paint, and they couldn't get rid of it, making the two of them gnash their teeth and curse.

    "As expected of the Supreme Elder of the sect, he is not so easy to fall. The current situation is in crisis. It seems that we have to fight with them and resist together!" Yang Hong's eyes flickered. In fact, he had taken advantage of the two of them to fight Yuan Buxie before, and at the critical moment, he would  The two demonic seeds were planted on the two of them, but because they were too strong, they were only attached to the base of their feet and they did not dare to move at all. Facing the endless living corpses, even if Yang Hong was not afraid, he could  Still can't get rid of it.

    The five blood-colored stone statues obviously control these living corpses, keep cultivating them, and kill them all. It is not known how many crimes the royal family has committed. Yang Hong guessed that the plan must not only be planned forty years ago, but probably more.  Early on, it would even take many emperors of the Yunmeng Empire, one generation after another, to reach this point and carry out some earth-shattering plan.

    In this situation, he could not care about any personal grudges. If he wanted to survive and expose the royal family's conspiracy, Yang Hong had to use Qiu Qianya as spearmen and immediately command Tai Guhong to kill them.

    "Who?" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui felt a powerful aura approaching, their faces changed drastically, and when they saw Tai Guhong's appearance clearly, they immediately formed two big hands and pressed them together, but Tai Guhong rushed forward forcefully.  , resisted with both arms, dissolved the invisible, and the expressions of the two people suddenly changed. Yang Hong quickly stepped into the void and said to the two of them: "Qiu Qianya, Jiang Bugui, don't do anything, can't you still see that we are the only ones together?  Only by joining forces can we survive. The royal family¡¯s plan this time is bigger than anyone can imagine!¡±

    "Yang Hong, why do you ask us to trust you!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui joined forces and did not trust anyone. They wanted to use their methods again to kill Tai Guhong, but the five blood-colored stone statues took advantage of this opportunity.  , erupting with a more powerful blood light, almost solidified into five roaring ghosts, tens of feet tall, covered in blood and made of countless corpses and rotten flesh, they rushed towards the two of them crazily, forcing them to violently  Retreat and resist with all your strength.

    "Yang Hong, what do you mean, do you want to take advantage of others' power?" Jiang Bugui roared loudly, not daring to pause at all. These five blood-colored stone statues are full of weirdness, they are quite intelligent, and they can see clearly.  In the crisis, they suddenly and ruthlessly attacked Tai Guhong, so that they did not dare to attack Tai Guhong again, but they kept cursing Yang Hong in their hearts and wished they could skin him.

    "You two idiots, you were so scheming when you plotted against me, but now you have been squeezed out of your head. Look at the living corpses down there. They are endless and can be killed. If you don't join forces with me, even if you get rid of the stone statues, you will still have to fight."  Heaped to death!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's actions almost made Yang Hong curse, secretly hating that they couldn't see the situation clearly, they were so stupid.

    Naturally, Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui were really brainless. At this moment, they drew their attention and saw the living corpses under Yang Hong's feet, teeth and claws showing, and their whole bodies were agitated. Knowing that what Yang Hong said was true, they glanced at them again.  In the sea of ????blood, endless rolling corpses gradually poured onto the shore, realizing that the situation was serious.

    "What should we do? He really didn't lie to us. Even if he escapes from the stone statue, he will probably have to face these endless living corpses! Do we really want to join forces with this little beast?" Qiu Qianya frowned tightly and burst out with fighting power again.  Trying to break out of the bloody glow of the five stone statues was in vain.

    Qiu Qianya was not willing to succumb to Yang Hong. His body and the vision merged into one, and he had already grown several feet. His muscles were all tangled, and he didn't look old at all. He looked more like a middle-aged strong man. He was ruthless after hearing the words.  He spat hard and said unwillingly: "We can only join forces. Right now we are trapped by the stone statue, and our combat power is less than two-tenths. We really can't use it up anymore. With the help of Tai Guhong's combat power, we may be able to attack both internally and externally.  Escape from here! But even if we join forces, we can't be controlled by him and find another chance to make a comeback."

    &nbsp; During the negotiation between the two, five illusory bloody ghosts pounced on them again, even more fierce. It was obvious that they could see their plan and wanted to strike the final blow. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui quickly retreated, not daring to confront each other head-on.  , Jiang Bugui said loudly: "Okay, Yang Hong, we promise you that we can cooperate with you, but you must help the two of us escape from the restriction of the blood-colored stone statue. Otherwise, there is no need to discuss anything. If we die, you will not be in trouble!"

    "Idiot, you are still bargaining at this time. You really don't know whether you will live or die!" Yang Hong cursed in his heart, but his subordinates did not dare to delay. He commanded Tai Guhong to swoop down and kill a blood-colored stone statue.

    These living corpses and the bloody light that besieged Qiu Qianya and others were obviously the result of the five blood-colored stone statues. They were probably a mysterious formation that had to be cracked. However, Yang Hong¡¯s accomplishments in the formation cannot be complimented.  , we can only use force to overcome skill, let Tai Guhong test the water first and smash a stone statue.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bang!  Tai Guhong became a demon servant, and his body was not even comparable to that of Yuan Buxie, who was the evil-eyed demon ape. With this punch, a torrential sea of ??blood was lifted up, creating a vacuum, and countless corpses were exposed and turned into pieces.  Although the mud and blood-colored stone statue had wisdom, it could not move. After receiving a punch, there was a sound of cracking inch by inch. In a few breaths, it turned into pieces of broken stone, silent in the sea of ??blood.

    Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui were resisting five huge ghosts. Suddenly, the pressure was greatly reduced, and one of the ghosts collapsed. They couldn't help shouting with joy: "It really works! Hurry, Yang Hong, kill the other four stone statues!"

    The five fierce ghosts are all condensed from blood-colored stone statues. Once the body is broken, the fierce ghosts will naturally disappear. But then the two people's eyes widened again, and they saw Gugu bubbling with blood in the endless sea of ??blood.  The huge head reappeared, and the next moment a fierce ghost condensed and pounced on the two of them again.

    The shattered blood-colored stone statue floated out again. The living corpse in the sea of ??blood seemed to be furious all of a sudden. It opened its teeth and claws and grabbed it in the air without fear of death. However, Yang Hong had already stepped into the void and had no scruples.

    "What's going on? It was obviously shattered, but it condensed again!" Yang Hong's eyes narrowed, and he commanded Tai Guhong to blast out again. This time, he killed five blood-colored stone statues, several  All the effort of breathing disappeared. The five fierce ghosts that were dozens of feet tall and surrounded Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui suddenly collapsed. The two of them seized the opportunity and took advantage of this opportunity to jump out quickly and stand in the void.  Stop breathing heavily.

    As before, the five blood-colored stone statues condensed again, and endless living corpses roared one after another. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui had escaped from the scope of the stone statue formation, and the five fierce ghosts that were dozens of feet tall did not appear again.

 Text Chapter 158 Five Ancient Corpses

    Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui narrowly escaped death. They looked at each other with lingering fear. They seemed to be transmitting messages in secret. Yang Hong raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly: "What are you two doing wrong?"  "You can't see clearly the current situation, do you think you are safe? There are countless living corpses, not to mention you, I am afraid that all the great monks in the Heavenly Realm will be consumed to death!"

    Yang Hong knew that these two old foxes would not be willing to cooperate with him, so he ordered Tai Guhong to stand in front of him to prevent the two from making a sudden attack. Although the three of them were relying on the void with their feet, they did not need to face the living corpses, but after all, they had to fight.  After consuming the magic energy, over time, they can only fall to the ground to fight with them. By then, facing the endless living corpses, no one can escape. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui dared to communicate in private at this time, preventing Yang  Hong heard that, what good thoughts could he have?

    It's nothing more than crossing a river and demolishing a bridge, unloading a mill and killing a donkey. These bad methods are okay in normal times, but now it is really an act of seeking death. Yang Hong knows that he is too lazy to bother anymore, pointing to the five blood-colored stone statues and saying: "Those five blood-colored stone statues cannot be smashed.  It may be the core of this formation. You are all the supreme elders of the sect, and you must have seen more than me. Right now, we are grasshoppers in the same boat, becoming the flesh and blood of the royal family. We should be united. All grievances will be resolved after we get out.  It¡¯s not too late!¡±

    It was not that Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui couldn't see the situation clearly, they nodded and said: "Don't worry, we are not old fools yet, but you must also promise not to take advantage of others' danger, otherwise we will fight to the death, and no one will be harmed."  good!"

    There are no permanent friends or permanent enemies in the world. In the face of huge interests, no matter how close a Taoist friend is, he will feel jealous and lose his morality. On the contrary, in the face of a life and death crisis, even if there is a huge personal grudge, he will temporarily  Putting it aside, after all, no one is not afraid of death, unless it is a dead person. Although Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui have evil intentions and want to kill Yang Hong immediately and seize his Qiyu Kung Fu, they have to wait until afterwards to ensure that they  After being safe.

    "How is it? Do you see any clues?" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui temporarily abandoned their prejudices and looked at the five blood-colored stone statues again, hoping to find a way to solve the problem. They are worthy of being the supreme elders of the sect.  The stone statue drifted back and forth between the cracks in the void. After pondering for a long time, Qiu Qianya frowned and said: "It's very mysterious. I can't even be sure whether this is a formation. I have lived for hundreds of years and have never seen such an arrangement. And  These five blood-colored stone statues are different from the previous stone statues of monsters in the underground caves. They seem to be evil objects of supreme power, specially sacrificed with the essence and blood of one's life. The most important thing is that these living corpses are seemingly endless.  The combat power is comparable to that of an innate great monk, but it is actually five blood-colored stone statues that inspire abilities and are continuously created through the sea of ????blood!"

    "Well, that's right. Not all of these living corpses are corpses. Look at the sea of ??blood. There are still corpses floating around with no signs of transformation. There are also some monster beast limbs. If these living corpses are pure corpses,  There should be monsters formed!" Jiang Bugui nodded.

    Yang Hong looked at it again after hearing this, and sure enough he saw that the corpse in the sea of ??blood had not moved. It was still lifeless and was chasing the waves. He couldn't help but muttered: "Oh? What you mean is that the five blood-colored stone statues are just relying on this sea of ??blood to pass through.  These living corpses were created by various means, but the corpses in the sea of ????blood were not resurrected? Just like the ghosts in the Great Sumeru Formation and the ghost-faced copper gate, are they all illusions?"

    "That's almost what it means, but I can't be sure. After all, it's all too weird. No one can guarantee it by just guessing! As for the method to crack it, it's difficult!" Qiu Qianya frowned. He only relied on visual inspection and hundreds of years of research.  It is only through his own experience that he can see these problems, but I am afraid that only the royal family will truly understand what is going on. Moreover, he has said so much, and it is clear and logical. In fact, it is not very important. There is no way to solve it, no matter how nice it is.  , also in vain.

    Yang Hong frowned, and suddenly a demon fetus appeared behind him. The demon's eyes opened, like two black suns hanging high, shooting thousands of miles away. The countless living corpses in his sight had indeed changed their appearance, but  It is not an illusion, but composed of blood and water in the blood sea, and there are almost invisible thin threads connected to the limbs, hanging down in the gray sky, tied to the limbs of the living corpse, and controlled to walk.

    "It's really not an illusion, it can hurt the real body!" Yang Hong's demonic eyes saw through all illusions and restrained evil objects. He turned his sight sideways and fell into the sea of ??blood. The living corpse that originally seemed to crawl out of the sea of ??blood was really just a drop.  Drops of blood condensed, and the five blood-colored stone statues had five old bodies, sitting cross-legged in the center, exuding vein-like stripes to control the blood-colored stone statues.

    "Someone actually controls these blood-colored stone statues. They have no life at all. They are completely dead people, and the corpses do not rot and are lifelike!" Yang Hong was shocked. What he saw with the devil's eyes was too horrifying. It was a completely real scene, and in  In the sea of ??blood, there are corpses and skeletons sinking to the bottomWith a flash of thought, Yang Hong suddenly commanded Tai Guhong to rush towards a stone statue and punch out. The stone statue immediately disintegrated, turned into pieces of rubble, and fell into the sea of ??blood.

    Yang Hong's Great Demon Eyes stared at all of this. He saw that the stone statue was shattered, and the old corpse inside also fell into the sea of ??blood. He suddenly opened his eyes, and veins stretched out. Those broken stone statues were broken into pieces.  The blocks reunite and surface.

    "So that's it. I smashed the blood-colored stone statue before, but the five corpses still exist and can be condensed again and again! Only if the five corpses are smashed together can they be completely destroyed!" Yang Hong breathed a sigh of relief and quickly found the demon servant.  When he came back, he said to Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui beside him: "I have seen through all this and know how to crack it, but I need your help!"

    However, the eyes of Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui exuded a naked light. The sight of Yang Hong using the Great Demon Eye was really too weird and full of supreme demonic power. With their two cultivation levels, both of them could  I was vaguely aware of a hint of oppression and did not dare to disobey, as if I was facing a prehistoric immortal.

    "What a powerful magic skill. When I was fighting with Yuan Buxie before, Yang Hong didn't think anything of it when I used it. But now I really feel it, it is simply unparalleled. This must be a supreme skill that can only be practiced by immortals!" Qiu Qian  Ya and Jiang Bugui swallowed hard, they were so salivating that they didn't even hear Yang Hong's words. Yang Hong's eyes flashed when he saw this, and he directly retracted the Great Demon's Eye, frowning and said: "What are you two thinking?  ?¡±

    Yang Hong asked knowingly. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui reacted. A trace of jealousy flashed across their faces. They shook their heads and said, "Don't worry, we are just shocked. By the way, you said you found a way. What way?"

    Qiu Qianya pretended to be calm and suppressed his greed in his heart. Yang Hong sneered secretly and did not dwell on it. He said again: "Among these five blood-colored stone statues, there is a corpse that controls it. It seems to be the core. After I smashed the stone statue before,  , the corpse fell into the sea of ??blood and condensed again. Therefore, if you want to break this formation, you must destroy the corpse immediately after the stone statue shattered. However, this gap is too short, and these five bodies  I'm afraid the corpse is also very powerful and needs your joint action? "

    "Oh, there is such a thing. Could it be that you observed it with the eyes you used before?" Hearing this, Jiang Bugui pretended to ask casually, and Qiu Qianya couldn't help but move the tips of his ears, obviously very concerned.

    "These two old foxes still dare to covet my Kung Fu. That's great. Don't you want to see it? I'll show you all in a while!" Yang Hong was furious in his heart, but his face did not change color as he nodded.  : "Yes, it's one of my magic methods, the Great Demon's Eye. How about it? I've found the method. If I delay it any longer, I'm afraid something will happen!"

    Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui licked their lips. Seeing Yang Hong explaining their skills, they obviously didn't have the patience to wait any longer. They gave up and nodded: "Okay, as you wish, Jiang Bugui and I  Join forces to destroy the corpse!"

 Text Chapter 159: Half-Step Life and Death Realm Mighty Corpse

    The demon servant Tai Guhong rushed out according to Yang Hong's instructions. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui followed closely behind, secretly activating his true energy, preparing to kill the corpses inside once the bloody stone statue was broken. With a bang, Tai Gu  Hong's thick arms burst out with all their strength, and the nearest blood-colored stone statue exploded with an explosion, scattering countless rubbles. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui also knew that the situation was serious, and had no evil intentions. The rubbles scattered all over the sky.  After being ejected, the two people rushed into the sea of ????blood, and their spiritual senses spread out. As expected, they found a corpse sitting cross-legged. It was unknown how many years it had been dead, but it was still full of flesh and blood, with fair hair and a childlike face. At this time, it suddenly opened its eyes, like  It was a reflection of light, and waves of true energy spread out from the body. The whole seawater rolled, and pieces of gravel condensed in response.

    "Sure enough, it was the corpse that caused the mischief. Before he died, he held back a ray of life and refined himself into the core of the stone statue!" The knowledge of Qiu Qianya and the two of them was naturally extraordinary. Not that Yang Hong could compare, and he guessed it all at once.  When the details of the corpse came out, the face became more solemn. The two natal magic weapons were activated, and one shot at a time, two powerful rays of light were drawn, and they stabbed directly towards the sitting corpse.

    Ding Ding!  With the fighting power of Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui, even if their injuries were not healed, a combined attack would cause them to wail like ghosts and scream, tearing through seas and splitting mountains. However, the flesh of the ancient corpse was extremely hard, and the spears and swords pierced it, only scratching it.  Countless sparks could not do any damage, especially when the ancient corpse suddenly opened its eyes, blood burst out, and the two mysterious weapons were directly knocked back. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui were unable to defend themselves, and their energy and blood were faintly rolling.  Barely suppressed to spit out.

    "Silk! Such a strong body. Even the great monks in the realm of gods and humans are not so strong. This corpse is a half-step master of the Book of Life and Death!" Qiu Qianya sucked in the cold air and felt chills all over his body. However, next he risked  With a greedy gaze, thoughts flashed at the ancient corpse, Jiang Bugui also floated in mid-air, looked at Qiu Qianya, and then rushed out again, sandwiching the ancient corpse in the middle.

    The corpse of a half-step master of the Sutra of Life and Death, even the peak earth-level skills cannot compare with its value. It is really a once-in-a-lifetime adventure. Once it falls into the hands of a monk who has refined the puppet, it can be transformed into a powerful fighting force, invincible.  Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui are the supreme elders of the sect, so they naturally have many tricks like this. With one attack, they found out the details of the half-step power in the life and death realm, and they had the idea of ??taking it for themselves, and they worked harder than before.  .

    "These two old things are really restless. They don't know how to write the word "death"! This scene happened in the sea of ??blood. Yang Hong used his demonic eyes to see clearly. He couldn't help but sneer. He had known it for a long time.  These two old foxes are very unreliable and have evil intentions. Once they see the value of the corpse, they will definitely plunder it. He once again commanded Tai Guhong to step on the countless corpses under the sea of ????blood, step out a huge hole, and move toward  He blasted past the ancient corpses that slowly condensed.

    Bloody veins radiated from the ancient corpse. The scattered rubble had already condensed on the body, and it was about to slowly surface. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui wanted to plunder the corpse, so they naturally had to stop it. The two sects' mysterious weapons exploded with power.  Without sparing any effort, the newly condensed stone was shattered again. Just when the two were wild with joy, Tai Guhong's figure rushed past them.

    Bang bang bang!  The powerful body of the half-step life and death realm is indeed extremely powerful. Even with the fighting power of the demon servant Tai Guhong, it cannot be shattered even for a while. He blasts hundreds of punches in a few breaths, and there is no sign of damage. Yang Hong  He approached the sky above the blood sea and said angrily: "Qiu Qianya, Jiang Bugui, you two idiots, what are you waiting for? I really thought that these corpses could be refined into puppets by you. If you don't join hands, they will all die."  Here it is!¡±

    As soon as Yang Hong finished speaking, the ancient corpse exuded bloody veins and condensed stones. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui wanted to curse back, but they were shot by two bloody lights from the ancient corpse. They quickly retreated, and the demon servant  Tai Guhong was also pierced through the chest at once, but he recovered in the blink of an eye. Qiu Qianya and the others immediately swallowed the words that were stuck in their throats with shock on their faces.

    "Damn it, this little beast's technique is really evil. The puppet suffered such a severe wound and healed in the blink of an eye!" Qiu Qianya cursed loudly. Only then did he remember that in the corridor before, Tai Guhong was beaten to pieces by Yuan Buxie.  The body was too dead to die. Combined with the scene in front of him, he immediately thought of Yang Hong's mysterious skills. He coveted him even more and secretly vowed to plunder him. Even if Nalan Hanyu stopped him, he would kill him.  Defected from the Manghuang Sect.

    "Damn it, let's work together to defeat them, otherwise we will die here just like the little beast said!" Jiang Bugui was very unwilling and took action with all his strength. He no longer had the slightest greed, and immediately joined Tai Guhong in a frenzied killing spree.

    When three Dayan realm monks joined forces, it was by no means as simple as one plus two. The damage they caused multiplied exponentially. Even though this ancient corpse was a half-step master of the life and death realm, it finally collapsed with a snapping sound.

    "It's about to succeed!" The three of them killed for half an hour, and their true energy was almost exhausted.To achieve this, everyone lamented the power of the half-step life and death realm. If he were still alive, let alone three people working together, even ten or twenty Dayan realm monks would not be enough to fill the gap between his teeth.

    The further you advance in cultivation, the greater the gap in combat power at each level. At their level, it is almost impossible for monks who can leapfrog and kill people to exist. Even if they exist, they are just monsters. There will be no one in thousands or nearly ten thousand years. They are  An unparalleled villain sweeping across the heavens.  The three of them joined forces to kill, causing the ancient corpse to burst, which also took up the age of the ancient corpse. It is estimated that it has experienced at least eight hundred years of erosion and lost half of its original power.

    "I'm really unwilling to accept it. Such a powerful corpse that is half a step into the realm of life and death, once refined into a puppet, will not sweep across the Yunmeng Continent!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui both felt a little distressed, but their subordinates did not dare at all.  After a pause, another half an hour later, there was a loud explosion, and the entire sea of ????blood suddenly seemed to be boiling, with bloody bubbles popping out. The corpse of the half-stepped life and death realm was finally completely disintegrated, and strong waves of  The essence and blood burst out.

    "Ah, good thing. You can't get the corpse of a powerful person in the life and death realm. This blood essence is also an extremely precious tonic!" Qiu Qianya and the other two people suddenly looked overjoyed, and there were circles of blood emitting a faint silver light in front of their eyes, but  It comes from a half-step life and death realm power. Once absorbed, it is certain to enhance the cultivation level. At the moment, the two of them did not care about being in a sea of ????blood, and immediately used their methods to catch the diffused blood essence and refine it on the spot.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A drop of the essence and blood of a half-step master in the life and death realm can make countless monks in the Dayan realm compete for it. After all, this kind of treasure is too rare. A half-step master in the life and death realm is more tyrannical than a sect leader. How can it be easy?  Letting their natal essence and blood drain away, Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui approached the water tower, each captured half of the light silver essence and blood, refined a few drops, and put the rest into two treasure bottles. Not even a drop was missed.  Wipes.

    "Qiu Qianya, Jiang Bugui, you are so kind. My demon servants also worked hard to kill the ancient corpse. How dare you take away all the life essence and blood without leaving a drop for me!" Yang Hongjiao  Stepping in the void and standing on the sea of ????blood, Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui looked calm, but they were already happy in their hearts. They said calmly: "Yang Hong, what you said is a bit excessive. Although we are temporarily  You worked hard together to kill the ancient corpses, but for this kind of rare treasure, whoever contributes more will get a share of it. Since ancient times, everyone has come across rare treasures based on their abilities. Is it possible that you still want to ask us for it? "

    Qiu Qianya and the others have been led by Yang Hong. Now they are very happy to see Yang Hong deflated, and his words also contain sarcasm. But when Yang Hong heard this, his face was stunned, and then he raised his eyebrows and said: "Each of you depends on your ability.  This is what you said. There are still ancient corpses behind. If I get all the life essence and blood that are scattered, then don¡¯t deny them!"

    "That's natural. If you encounter treasures by chance, each depends on his or her ability. If you can get them all, we won't say anything more." Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui chuckled. They did not comment on Yang Hong's words. In their opinion,  , Yang Hong could snatch something under his nose, it was simply wishful thinking. Not to mention that they killed the ancient corpses and already had the advantage. Yang Hong's actual cultivation level alone, although comparable to that of a great monk in the Xiantian Condensation Realm, was impossible.  Compared with them, plundering treasures still depends on one's own cultivation.

 Text Chapter 160 The Great Evil Poison Body

    Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui sneered in their hearts. After making up their minds to kill the ancient corpse again, they still did not give Yang Hongding any benefits, which made him furious. Yang Hong raised his eyebrows, licked his lips, and raised his eyebrows and said: "In this case  , I have nothing more to say. Let¡¯s kill the ancient corpses one by one now, but let¡¯s put aside the ugly words first. If I get all the essence and blood of the half-step life and death realm, you have to shut up and don¡¯t say it with shame.  Evenly split!¡±

    ???????????????? If we were to fight alone, Yang Hong was really no match for these two old guys. The gap in combat power was too big, and even the immortal magic power could not make up for it. But if they were just plundering blood essence, there would be times when they would cry.

    The demon servant Tai Guhong rushed out again. The majestic force blasted the blood sea into a vacuum, and the body rolled. With the previous experience, Qiu Qianya and the two did not delay, followed closely, and when the blood-colored stone statue shattered  In an instant, he activated the mysterious soldiers without sparing any force, and Yang Hong immediately commanded Tai Guhong to kick on countless corpses, rush back, punch after punch, relying only on the power of his body,  The damage caused was no less than when Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui joined forces.

    This time, it only took half an hour for the ancient corpse sitting cross-legged to explode with a loud bang. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui had quick eyesight and quick hands. They had already made preparations when they noticed signs of collapse. Just as they reached out to grab it, they gushed  Dozens of pitch-black magic pattern tentacles suddenly extended from the sea of ??blood, and the pale silver ancient corpse essence and blood immediately seemed to be summoned and surged upward along the magic pattern.

    Yang Hong stepped on the void, and the demon fetus vision behind him stretched out its magic pattern tentacles, faintly glowing with silver light. He held several jade bottles in his hands, which he had just collected from Nalan Hanyu and others, and put them one by one.  The stopper was pulled out and thrown directly into the magic fetus vision. Drops of light silver followed the magic pattern tentacles and dripped into the porcelain bottles. One by one, they were filled, exuding a strong breath of true energy.

    "It's a pity that it's not the real life and death realm powerful essence and blood. No matter how much it is, it can only be used to increase cultivation, and it is of no use to Xiaoxue!" Yang Hong shook his head, without any joy on his face, and the magic pattern tentacles  The pale silver blood on his body gradually disappeared. With a wave of his hand, the filled porcelain bottle in the demonic vision flew back to his hand, turned it over again, and took back the ring.

    With two bangs, two waves exploded in the sea of ????blood. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui came with livid faces, stepping on the void, and their eyes almost peeled off Yang Hong's skin alive.  Yang Hong turned a blind eye, only half-squinting his eyelids, and asked knowingly: "Two seniors, this harvest must be quite expensive. There are still three blood-colored stone statues left. Should we do it immediately, or wait for you to recover your true energy?"  , let¡¯s try our best to plunder the essence and blood of the ancient corpse!¡±

    Yang Hong's words were completely without scruples, and he directly mocked the two of them, but they couldn't get angry and could only swallow their bitterness. Qiu Qianya said expressionlessly: "I can't tell, you don't have much fighting power."  In this way, there are all kinds of sneaky ways, which are difficult to detect, but don't be arrogant, there are still three ancient corpses left, you can't get a drop of blood, I swear!"

    Jiang Bugui also snorted with a gloomy face and waved his sleeves. Yang Hong sneered and immediately commanded Tai Guhong to continue the killing spree. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui had clearly exhausted their true energy, but in order to keep their face, they killed themselves.  He ate bitterly, swallowed a few pills, and then followed up again. After a while, there were a few rumbling explosions, and rich essence radiated out. Yang Hong's demon fetus vision once again stretched out his magic pattern tentacles and pulled the ancient corpse away.  All the essence and blood are absorbed.

    Qiu Qianya and the others rushed out of the sea of ??blood, their faces so gloomy that they almost dripped water. They stared at Yang Hong and shouted coldly: "Very good, Yang Hong, you are really good at it, come again!"

    "Respect is worse than obeying orders!" Yang Hong smiled lightly and commanded Tai Guhong to blast out. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui immediately took out the elixir and swallowed it to restore their true energy. However, when only two ancient corpses exploded, Yang Hong's magic pattern tentacles were everywhere, leaving no room at all. Porcelain bottles filled with the essence and blood of ancient corpses floated in the void around him, staring at the two people rushing out of the sea of ????blood with a half-smile.

    "Yang Hong, you are just too much!" If Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui didn't know that they were being tricked by Yang Hong, they would have acted as the supreme elders of the sect. Just when they were about to attack, they suddenly realized that the whole sea of ??blood was  , shook violently, five blood-colored stone statues were destroyed, and countless living corpses disappeared, but the cracks in the sky still did not disappear, but became more violent. One corpse after another, like a heavy rain, fell on the blood  In the sea, there was a boiling sound, turning directly into blood. Yang Hong's face became very solemn, and he ordered Tai Guhong to protect himself and be alert to the surroundings.

    "What's going on? The five stone statues have obviously been destroyed!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui stared. Yang Hong raised his head and stared at the cracks in the air. Suddenly his pupils shrank and he said in shock: "Who are those people?  They are black-robed, innate great monks, there are so many of them, more than three thousand, and there are still a few alive, Tai Guhong, capture them for me!"

    The crack in the air was obviously full of violent energy. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui, two old foxes, retreated dozens of miles away and used magic weapons to protect their bodies. However, Yang HongAfter discovering the clues, he commanded Tai Guhong to approach the crack when he retreated.

    Before, they were monks and mortal corpses, but suddenly many monks wearing neat black robes appeared, and there were still alive people among them. Naturally, Yang Hong would not let go of any opportunity. Tai Guhong rushed into the air, relying on the powerful magic of the demon servant.  His body was still under great pressure, and his skin was cracked inch by inch, but he no longer had any consciousness of his own. Everything was based on Yang Hong's words as the highest order. He grabbed the five black-robed monks with his big hands and retreated in the direction of Yang Hong.

    The five black-robed monks were already dying. They were all in the state of congenital pregnancy. Their bodies were swollen and their faces were black and blue. They were obviously poisoned. Yang Hong looked at them carefully, his brows twitching.  Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui also flew over at this time, with shock and confusion on their faces. At this time, they did not care to attack Yang Hong. Qiu Qianya approached a monk and pulled off his black robe, with a flash in his eyes.  He said in a deep voice: "Are you from the royal family? You have ended up in this situation, with thousands of corpses. What is the conspiracy of the royal family?"

    The five monks were on the verge of death, their faces were black and blue, and they spat out a mouthful of black blood and poured it on the blood sand, emitting gray poisonous smoke.

    "Blood-eating Throat-Sealing Technique!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui had extensive experience. They recognized the kind of poison from the poisonous smoke. Their expressions were uncertain, and they quickly backed away, waving their sleeves to sweep away the poisonous smoke.  Yang Hong also dodged when he saw the opportunity. With Qiu Qianya's cultivation level, both of them were afraid of the poison. Naturally, he didn't dare to push forward. He pumped up the demonic energy and held his breath while retreating.

    Chi Chi Chi Chi!  The fleshy bodies of the five black-robed monks emitted poisonous smoke, gradually withered, and finally turned into a pool of pus and blood, with not even a piece of bone left. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui clearly saw something, and their eyes revealed strong fear.  , Yang Hong was about to ask, Qiu Qianya said in a trembling voice: "The blood-eating throat-sealing technique is said to be the unique secret technique of Xue Rahu. Except for himself, no one in the world can perform it, because the physique of Xue Rahu is unprecedented.  Great poisonous body!¡±

    "A body of great evil and poison?" Yang Hong frowned and Jiang Bugui took a breath and said, "Since the beginning of the world, there is only one person with this kind of physique, Xue Luohu. It is very mysterious!"

    Yang Hong's heart gradually sank, and he realized that the seriousness of the situation was beyond anyone's imagination. He frowned for a moment and said: "Then according to what you mean, there is only one possibility, and that is that Xue Luohu is still alive, and  Closely involved with the royal family!¡±

 Text Chapter 161: Frightened

    A thousand years ago, the Great Shura Sect rose to prominence. The leader of the sect, Xue Luohu, had a cultivation level that reached heaven and earth. According to legend, he was a powerful person in the realm of life and death. However, no one knew exactly how it was. But even so, for Qiu Qianya and Jiang Burui,  It is enough to be frightening to say that they have lived for too long, hundreds of years, and these secrets are simply treasures. If you want to know the power of life and death, they are all old antiques hidden in the mountains and wilderness. They are truly detached from the world and have understood life and death.  Dao Dao figures, the two of whom are the supreme elders of the sect, are still like ants in their eyes.

    A monk in the Xiantian Heavenly Realm, the leader of the Qingyang Sect of the Manghuang Sect, controls the power of life and death, and the fate of countless people. However, once he is placed under the hands of a master in the life and death realm, he is still not enough. He can be crushed to death with just one finger, easily.  When Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui saw the Blood-devouring Throat Sealing Technique, they actually guessed the result, but they just couldn't believe it. To be precise, they couldn't believe it. They deceived themselves and others until Yang Hong pointed it out.  admit.

    The murderer from thousands of years ago was not dead, and even colluded with the royal family to set up a conspiracy. His ambition was so great that no monk in the innate realm could predict it. Yang Hong also took a breath of air, but he still remained calm. After all, he could not even compete with the prehistoric immortal.  He has fought against them all, and the Yan Lao who lives in Yang Xueyu's pendant is also a great demon at the peak of the saints in the life and death realm. Mo Qingshan of the Mo family, a half-step primeval true immortal, and the Guiluo Taoist who has been secretly plotting against him are at least also in the life and death realm.  , as the saying goes, more debts can't weigh you down, and one more Blood Rahu can't break his will. Yang Hong calmed down in the blink of an eye, thinking about everything in his mind, thinking about the next step.

    "Since Bloody Rahu is not dead, he colluded with the royal family and laid out such a plan to attract monks from major sects and powerful forces to follow him. It was obviously the news that was deliberately released before. This sea of ??blood is all the blood of living creatures. There are  There are human monks and monsters, and they look very much like they are setting up some kind of formation, no, more like they are refining some kind of elixir, evil soldiers!" Yang Hong ignored Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's appearance of almost collapsing.  As soon as the thought came to his mind, he asked Tai Guhong to protect him.

    "Yu Wan'er once told me before that in each major sect, there are actually great masters in the realm of life and death, but they are just hiding and practicing hard. The ancestors of the royal family are only half-level masters of life and death, and there are other people who have reached an agreement with the ancestors of the royal family.  , sitting in the country, it seems that it is Xue Luohu at this time. It is very likely that this big conspiracy is from Xue Luohu. Unfortunately, I have too little inside information, so I still can¡¯t guess the details!" Yang Hong shook his head and looked deeply in front of him!  Amidst the sea of ??blood, a trace of luck suddenly appeared in my heart. I sighed and said: "I'm lucky that I just entered the ruins and didn't act according to the message Yu Wan'er gave me. Otherwise, I would have died a long time ago. It seems that I have to be cautious no matter what time."  , otherwise the boat will capsize if you are not careful!¡±

    Yu Waner naturally made Yang Hong trust her, but things were too strange. Yang Hong had experienced too many life and death hardships, and he had formed a habit of being cautious.

    "In any case, the matter has come to this, and every step is full of dangers, so we need to be more cautious Shen Huan and I are separated, and his brother Shen Li does not know where he is. As for Mo Xuanyun, he should be  It's still lurking somewhere. I've planned many poisonous plots to kill Mo Xuanyun in one fell swoop, but I'm really unwilling to do so. If this poisonous insect doesn't die for a day, I feel vaguely uneasy. It's really weird!" Yang Hong took a deep breath!  Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui were already a little desperate at this time, with their faces full of decadence. Facing Xue Luohu, a ruthless man with a reputation that lasted for a thousand years, even if they relied on themselves to be arrogant, they still couldn't find it.  There is no reason to escape safely.

    "This time we are really going to make a miscalculation. Even the relic technique will cost us our lives. The royal family's plan is so big that it is unimaginable. We have no choice but to die!" Qiu Qianya gritted his teeth and said, having no intention of attacking Yang Hong's technique.  The thought of paying attention will cost him his life. No matter how advanced the skill is, once it dies, it will be nothing but joy. At this time, he already regrets why he took over this task from the sect leader. With his status in the Manghuang Sect,  , to put it off, it is actually just an excuse.

    Jiang Bugui was naturally scared to the extreme. He was in a high position and had cultivated to his current level. He had experienced countless hardships and it was even more difficult to see through life and death. He was very unwilling. Yang Hong was still immersed in his calculations. He was not someone willing to accept death.  , many things did not allow him to face difficulties, so he gave up on himself. In addition, the situation in front of him had not yet developed into a true Jedi. He was just a name of Blood Rahu, which caused heavy pressure.

    "Take it step by step, Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui. You are also dignified sect elders and monks in the Dayan realm. One person is worth tens of millions. Xue Luohu has an eternal reputation, so he will not make you so desperate.  Well, we are not really in a state of death right now. If we fight hard, we might still have a chance to survive!" Yang Hong suddenly spoke up, wanting to encourage Qiu Qianya and the others to have hope, otherwise he would only be able to achieve the level of a mere traveler with his own strength!  , even if there is a way to get out of the predicament, it is difficult to do so. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui are monks in the Dayan realm and have considerable combat power.Being powerful, if you can take advantage of it, your chances will be much greater.

    However, the two of them seemed to have their Taoist hearts completely broken. The mud could not hold up the wall. Yang Hong didn't mention it, but just paid it back. As soon as he finished speaking, Qiu Qianya's face was filled with anger and he roared: "Give it a fight, hope for life?  What do you, a mere ant in the Walker Realm, know? You really don¡¯t fear those who don¡¯t know. Do you know the methods of the mighty in the Life and Death Realm? Do you know how tyrannical Blood Rahu is? Let alone the three of us when we meet him, even if he is a heavenly being  Realm monks are just ants. Do you understand ants? They can crush us to death with just one finger without any effort at all!"

    Qiu Qianya's face was ferocious and distorted. He was really frightened out of his courage by the three words "Xue Luohu". Everything about the demeanor of the sect's supreme elder was torn apart and became worthless. His eyes stared.  Looking at Yang Hong, I just feel a raging resentment in my heart. If I don't express it, it will be released on Yang Hong in the next moment. Behind me are mountains thousands of miles away, towering, and the old body is roaring. Every word is inconsistent,  It's time to kill.

    "Qiu Qianya, you are really going back as you live. You have the guts to kill me, but don't you have the guts to save your strength and think about how to escape? And Jiang Bugui, you won't be as crazy as him.  Well, you are all people who have seen countless storms, and you are so scared by a name. Even if you don't die this time and lose your Taoist heart, you won't achieve anything!" Yang Hong showed no fear on his face, but scolded him more fiercely,  Tai Guhong stood in front of him like an iron tower, and nothing could break it.

    Jiang Bugui was about to take action, but he really wanted to vent the fear in his heart. Yang Hong's words made him immediately enlightened and he woke up. Qiu Qianya's expression also froze, and the thick arm that was shot out halfway stopped in the air. Yang  Hong's eyes flashed, and he continued to shake his head and said: "It's not that I have never encountered a great master in the realm of life and death. Have you forgotten that when I resisted the calamity of heaven's punishment, one of the prehistoric immortals died, and the other nine fled in haste? To tell you the truth  , in the dark, there is a person with supreme magical power behind me to protect me. Bloody Rahu is just an ant in front of the real powerful person! There is also an existence suspected of being a true immortal, claiming to be Taoist Guiluo, who has been trying to murder me.  , but they don¡¯t dare to do it themselves, they can only use tricks and conspiracies. Think about these tricks that cannot be put on the table! "'

    These words were undoubtedly a strong dose of medicine. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui trembled all over, and immediately regained their composure. Looking at Yang Hong, they looked even more frightened. The scene of Yang Hong resisting the catastrophe of heavenly punishment suddenly flashed back.  , lingering, especially the scene of the fall of the prehistoric true immortal, is still vivid in their minds. In just a few breaths, their backs were soaked with layers of cold sweat.

    "All the immortals in the ancient world died under his hands, unable to compete. No matter how cruel Xue Rahu is, he can compare to the immortals. No wonder he dares to act unscrupulously and act unscrupulously with such a cultivation level. I wanted to murder him before and seize the skills.  Damn it, luckily I didn't do anything!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui were all trembling. Yang Hong's eyes swept over them, and they didn't dare to look directly at them. They immediately lowered their heads, not even daring to breathe.

 Text Chapter 162: Lure it out (revised)

    Immortal Demon 162_Read the full text of Immortal Demon for free_Chapter 162: Lure it out (modified) from (.)

    Yang Hong revealed his secrets, and even revealed his secrets with the support of the Ancient Demon behind him, just to make Qiu Qianya and the two of them come to life and be used as pawns by him. In fact, he had other plans in mind to use the great demon's power.  Eye, he also refined two people into demon servants, but this idea was immediately rejected. At the moment, he was not sure that he could win them both together, not to mention that just refining Tai Guhong made him dry up his demonic energy and swallowed him.  It took a lot of pills to recover. In this crisis-ridden situation, we cannot take risks.

    "Yang Hong, are you telling the truth? Do you have the support of the supreme supernatural power to get out of this crisis?" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui seemed to be grabbing a life-saving straw and asked hurriedly, thinking that all the immortals in the prehistoric era had fallen.  The scene made me shudder again.  Yang Hong smiled faintly and added to the situation: "Why should I lie to you for any reason? Don't forget that we are tied to a rope right now, and we have no control over life or death. However, even though I have the support of someone with great supernatural powers, I can only do it when I am in real crisis."  Only then will it appear. Normally, you can only rely on yourself!¡±

    Yang Hong's words were half true and half false. In fact, he was also uncertain. In the face of Blood Rahu, whether Master Eternal Demon would appear. You must know that in the past few times, the people who threatened him were beyond imagination, and they were often the prehistoric immortals.  At this level, the Eternal Demon has manifested and taken action, and this time he has to face Blood Rahu, who is only a powerful person in the realm of life and death. I'm afraid there is little hope, so I can't completely rest assured.  In fact, until now, Yang Hong has vaguely guessed some clues. Only when the opponent is too strong, at least reaching the prehistoric state, otherwise even if he faces a certain death situation, the ancient demon will not show up.

    This idea is not without purpose. Not to mention the number of fatal disasters that Yang Hong encountered while traveling through the Savage Beast Forest. There was no sign of the Eternal Demon appearing at all. Even when he was in the stone room under the Mo family, he was killed by a spiritual clone of Mo Qingshan.  The pursuit was enough to prove this.

    "It seems that there are only two reasons for this situation. One is that the master is testing me and will only show up when I am chased by monks above the Great Immortal. The other possibility is that the master is too ambitious and unable to do anything.  Take action at will. Both situations are possible, but I prefer the first one. It is most likely that the master is testing me! He doesn't want me to know that he is protecting me, so I feel arrogant and miss the heart of the strong.  "When Yang Hong thought about it, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. It was a bit unpredictable, but he was not afraid. In addition to his master, the Eternal Demon, he also had parchment scrolls in his body. Although he could not use them freely, once he faced a life or death crisis, he would  Break out of his body and help him escape.

    Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui are naturally not people who are willing to admit death. Otherwise, they would not have overcome all the obstacles to reach the realm of Dayan and become the supreme elders of the sect. Seeing that there is a glimmer of hope for survival, they know that they must hold on tightly.  The sluggish look on his face was gone, and he looked at Yang Hong no longer full of hostility, but instead revealed a trace of begging.  Yang Hong understood in his heart, and smiled coldly without leaving any trace, and said: "How about it, as the saying goes, ants are still alive. If there is a glimmer of hope, you have to hold on to it. If you join forces with me, you may not be able to escape the royal family's conspiracy, but you  You should also know that there is no free lunch in the world. We all know that we are enemies and not friends. I, Yang Hong, am not a good person. I help you, so I need to repay you. I have a mortal enemy, a remnant of the Mo family, who has always been against me.  , you must swear that once you meet him, you must kill him with me as a bargaining chip for our deal!"

    "Oh, you are your enemy. Can't you even defeat him with your own methods?" Qiu Qianya and the others regained their composure, and their thoughts became orderly. Although Yang Hong is only a monk, his combat power is astonishing and cannot be judged by common sense.  The person who can be called his mortal enemy is probably not much different. At least he has the means to make Yang Hong jealous, so he will use this condition as a bargaining chip.

    Yang Hong sneered and said: "It's not that I can't take him down, it's just that he is so cunning and has a way to escape every time. In fact, this time I came to the ruins not for the treasure, but half of the reason was to plot to kill him. To be honest, I have already  At this point, he should be eager to come out. How about killing him with your methods? "

    Naturally, he would not reveal the relationship between Taoist Guiluo and Mo Xuanyun, half-truth and half-falsehood, and let these two old foxes work for him.  Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui calmed down. As soon as they saw the light, they still wanted to bargain. Their eyes flickered and they said in deep thought: "The two of us have no way out. If we don't agree to your request, I'm afraid we will only die. This point is very important to us."  It¡¯s clear, but you also said that this Mo Xuanyun also entered the ruins and hid around it. Once he comes out, we will help you kill him, but you broke your promise Haha, it¡¯s a matter of life, don¡¯t blame me for being suspicious!¡±

    "Oh, although what you said is unpleasant, it is the truth. I would hesitate, so what do you mean? Do you want me to swear?" Yang Hong sneered in his heart.

    Qiu Qianya quickly waved his hands and said: "Of course not, you are a genius who defies heaven and defeats immortals.Even if you swear by the Taoist heart, you can defeat your inner demons and skyrocket. How about we make a deal? If you can attract the catastrophe of heavenly punishment and resist it, your future achievements will be limitless. The two of us will witness your success with our own eyes.  Rising, I admire you very much. I want to follow you and respect you. Not only will I help you kill that Mo Xuanyun, but I will also conquer the north and south for you in the future and achieve a great cause. How about it?  "

    The two old foxes secretly communicated and whispered, thinking that Yang Hong didn't notice. They were even more excited when they saw Yang Hong's eyes radiating a fiery light.

    "The great elder of the sect and the monk of the Dayan Realm want to follow me, so I am naturally overjoyed. From now on, you will be my right and left guardians. I, Yang Hong, promise that you will not suffer any disadvantages by following me.  There will definitely be no shortage of treasures in any skill, and once my cultivation level improves, I will also help you break through the realm, and it will not be a problem to become a powerful person in the life and death realm!" Yang Hong licked his lips, with an ambitious look on his face, and threw out baits one after another!  , but he was sneering in his heart.  These two old foxes are really stupid. At this point, they know that it is impossible to steal Yang Hong's skills. If they want to climb high, they must still come for his skills. If they don't die, they will not be able to live up to their own ambitions.

    "Tell me, what kind of reward do you want? As long as I can do it, I will make it happen for you. After all, you are my right and left protector. You can't be too shabby to avoid being embarrassed when you go out! But before that, you must swear an oath to the Taoist Heart.  , You must not violate it for the rest of your life, otherwise you will die without a body and your soul will be scattered!" Yang Hong waved his hand and looked like a nouveau riche. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's eyes suddenly lit up, but they kept cursing in their hearts: They are still young and ignorant after all!  , put on a few high hats, and you are so arrogant that you don't know the heights of the world. I deceived your skills and walked away. I can also become a big man who defies heaven and conquers immortals. Do I still have to be afraid of any oath?

    "I, Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui, will respect Yang Hong today. If there is any violation, my body and soul will be destroyed!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui immediately swore a poisonous oath, and Yang Hong  His expression became more arrogant, and he said boldly: "Very good, I swear an oath, and you will be my right and left guardians. If you want anything, just ask, even if you can't give it now, you can write it down and fill it in the future!"

    "Since the Lord has spoken, the subordinates will naturally follow his orders. It is better to obey orders than to be respectful. Forgive me for asking, if the Lord used a secret technique with so much magical power to give birth to a pair of eyes, can I teach it to my subordinates?" Qiu Qianya  He spoke first, but he couldn't hold it back. He really thought Yang Hong was bewitched by him, swallowing his saliva.

    "Oh, you mean the Eye of the Great Demon? That's the technique I practiced, the Immortal Demonic Technique, and the various changes derived from it. If you want to practice it, it's not impossible. Jiang Bugui, let's tell you what you want.  !" Yang Hong didn't care.

    Jiang Bugui nodded repeatedly and said with a shy face: "I don't have any requirements, so I just practice the Lord's magic skills and serve the Lord. I will live my life to pieces and never betray you for the rest of my life!"

    "Forget it, although the Immortal Demonic Skill is a supreme skill and was taught by my master, you two are my right and left guardians. Teaching it to you is not an exception!" Yang Hong showed a subtle sneer on his face.  , suddenly waved his hand, and the demonic elements were activated by him, manifesting strange and unpredictable words in the air.

    "The devil is the truth, the truth is the Tao, the Tao is me, and I am the devil. I use my body as a furnace to feed the great devil. If the heaven and the earth decay, then I will be eternal. If all things are born, then I will reach Nirvana!"

    The text of the Immortal Demonic Skill appeared in mid-air, causing great changes. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui were so excited that they could not control themselves. They stared at the text of the technique with their eyes, trying to remember it in their hearts. However, in the blink of an eye, their  The true essence of the dantian involuntarily and violently swelled, and there were two popping sounds. The dantian exploded directly, and a gap opened in the belly. In the turbulent sea of ??blood, two explosions suddenly came out in succession.

    "Qiu Qianya, Jiang Bugui, Mo Xuanyun, Taoist Guiluo, you are really stupid. You think that anyone can practice my skills? I just used some tricks to lure you all out!" Yang  Hong stepped into the void with a mocking smile and stared at the four people rolling on the bloody sand.

    <h3>The author has something to say</h3>

    Sorry, that¡¯s all for today!  I have to go back to the construction site for duty, and I will make up for four updates every day tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!

    &nnsp;

    The Immortal Demon 162_The Immortal Demon full text is free to read_Chapter 162 Lure out (revised) updated!

 Text Chapter 163 Refining the Demon Servant

    Immortal True Demon 163_Read the full text of Immortal True Demon for free_Chapter 163 Refining the Demon Servant from (.)

    Even the prehistoric immortals could not withstand the demonic power of the immortal demon's words. Their bodies collapsed and they fell in panic. Yang Hong used his demonic energy to draw out the words in mid-air. Although they were not the magic words of the parchment scroll, they were fierce and powerful.  It was greatly reduced, but it still had the power to destroy the monks of the Dayan Realm. Each word hung high, like a deep star. Under the huge tension, the blood-red void could not bear it, and there was a popping sound.  ¡¾High quality update.¡¿

    Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's abdomens exploded, and their flesh and blood were bloody. If they didn't know that they were being tricked by Yang Hong, they would be complete idiots. The two of them fell to the ground and kept rolling. Their dantian was destroyed, even if they were in the Great Evolution realm.  The monks were also fatally injured. In fact, it was the greed of the two of them. With Yang Hong's current cultivation level, even if he could draw the magic words, his combat power was low after all. As long as they held back their thoughts and did not remember them, they would not be fooled at all.  .

    The strange thing is that he was too greedy to swallow the elephant. Yang Hong practiced the Immortal Demonic Art and the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique. With the help of the Eternal Demon, he was reborn with a supreme treasure, so that he could withstand the past. Every breakthrough after that,  They were also in danger of death, walking on the edge of a cliff, facing danger at every step. Although the two of them were strong in combat, they were inherently deficient. As soon as their thoughts triggered the magic text, they were immediately counterattacked.

    "Yang Hong, you little beast, you are trying to harm us!" Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui turned purple in the face, clutching their bellies, unable to stop the flow of true energy from escaping and losing their combat power. They couldn't help but curse, Yang Hong  He raised his eyebrows slightly, flicked his fingertips, and said casually: "Really, you regard me as your master, and I generously teach you magic skills. It's fine that you are not grateful, but you still insult me ??and repay kindness with hatred. It's really hard to change your nature!"

    Yang Hong knew what he was asking, but in fact he had secretly activated the demonic energy. Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui were in complete despair. Without realizing it, two black rays of light suddenly shot out from the legs of their pants, heading towards the collapsed Dantian and abdomen. The next moment, Demon Servant Tai  Gu Hong grabbed Qiu Qianya, picked him up, and threw him in front of Yang Hong with a bang.  Yang Hong said calmly: "You two are too vicious in your thoughts, I'm worried about it, but since you said you want to take refuge, I won't push you away, and you will become my loyal servants!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bang!  Behind Yang Hong, the strange phenomenon of the devil's fetus appeared, and the sound of his beating heart was extremely clear. Then a pair of deep eyes slowly opened. Qiu Qianya and the two people's faces were pale. They knew what Yang Hong would do next.  despair.

    "No, don't turn me into a puppet. I am not willing to do it. Yang Hong, I have repented and no longer covet your skills. Give me a chance!" After being refined into a demon servant, Qiu completely lost his consciousness and was like a puppet.  Qian Ya and Jiang Bu Gui naturally saw the situation clearly, and it was no different from death. The curses immediately turned into begging for mercy. How could Yang Hong be moved by this? He did not hesitate to pretend to be persuaded by Qiu Qian Ya, but in fact he was beaten.  With his mind, he completely refined them into demon servants and turned them into his own fighting power.

    "It's too late, Qiu Qianya, it's your honor to become my demon servant, don't resist anymore. Thousand-year-old demon fetus, the eyes of the great devil!" Yang Hong sneered, and the eyes of the great devil were fully opened, and the profound eyes were opened.  The eyeballs were as big as plates, like two boundless and deep black suns. Qiu Qianya immediately let out a scream, and a black streak snaked out of his dantian. It was the hands and feet that Yang Hong had secretly laid out, which matched the inside and outside of the Great Demon's Eyes.  , in just a few breaths, Qiu Qianya's eyes became dim and dull, like a living corpse. The demon's eyes illuminated the devil's light, wrapping him and gradually consuming his mind.

    ??Gulu!  Jiang Bugui couldn't help but swallowed his saliva when he saw Qiu Qianya's fate. He was completely discouraged and trembling. Yang Hong was refining Qiu Qianya wholeheartedly and ignored him. At this time, both of them had their dantian disabled and lost their fighting power.  , it poses no threat to him at all, but he does not dare to delay it for too long. The damage to the Dantian of a monk who has cultivated to the Dayan realm does not mean that his combat power is completely cut off. There is still the possibility of recovery, but he needs to retreat immediately to succeed.  .

    Poof!  Three emerald green jade bottles suddenly appeared in Yang Hong's hand. With a flick of his finger, he opened the cork of the porcelain bottle, and a strong breath came out, which was the life essence and blood of the previous five ancient corpses.

    For a monk who is refining the Great Evolution realm, Yang Hong consumes an extremely huge amount of demonic energy. In the past few breaths, the demonic fetus in his Dantian has shown faint signs of depletion. Now that he is in a dangerous situation, he cannot be careless and must not overuse his talents.  Use the essence and blood of ancient corpses as elixirs to restore combat power.

    Drops of round, pale silver blood were taken out of the porcelain bottle by Yang Hong and spread neatly on the top of his head. Yang Hong divided his mind into two tasks: maintaining the Eye of the Great Demon and continuing to refine it, while urging the Demon Fetus to absorb the essence and blood of the ancient corpse.  The essence is refined into demonic essence.

    These five corpses have been buried in the blood-colored stone statues for who knows how many years. Each of them is a half-step life-and-death realm power. The essence and blood contained in them is huge. One drop is comparable to a sixth-grade elixir.  The demon fetus in Yang Hong's dantian recovered, and the few remaining drops disappeared into the strange phenomenon of the demon fetus behind Yang Hong.? 

    "Thousand-year-old demon fetus, the eye of the great devil, the demon servant has taken refuge in me, and respects me!" The demonic energy in Yang Hong's demon fetus was overflowing, and his whole body once again condensed into a layer of horny, making a crisp sound, and was illuminated by the eye of the great devil.  Qiu Qianya, who was wrapped in the magic light, suddenly let out a scream like his soul was being torn apart. His face was suddenly distorted, and his eyes revealed a desperate struggle. However, all this was in vain. Yang Hong did not give him the slightest chance. The demon child behind him  The vision stretched out its magic-patterned tentacles, wrapped them around him, and froze him in the void.

    "Devil servant Qiu Qianya, pay homage to my lord!" After just a few breaths, Qiu Qianya gave up struggling, his eyes were dull, and his originally shriveled flesh was filled with a rock-like luster, and he completely integrated the innate vision with his body.  One, extremely hard.

    "Okay, Qiu Qianya, catch Jiang Bugui for me!" Yang Hong licked his lips. Qiu Qianya was refined into a demon servant. Although he was not as good as Tai Guhong and his Dantian was destroyed, he was still a big demon servant.  Arm strength, coupled with the sacrifice and refining of the demon servants, the body was tempered and became more powerful than before. He turned his attention to Jiang Bugui again and wanted to refine the two demon servants at once.

    With the essence and blood of ancient corpses, Yang Hong doesn't have to worry about the depletion of demonic energy. Moreover, he is in a dangerous place. If he can have more combat power, he will have deeper protection. He is currently unable to determine whether the master will take action this time, not to mention that he also knows  You can't always rely on others, but blindly rely on the eternal demon. Over time, you will form a dependence in your heart, lose the heart of the strong, and lose more than you gain.

    "I, Yang Hong, want to be a big man who can tear up the world and not always rely on others for my life. Even if the master appears this time, I have to rely on my own means to survive the danger, so that I can truly understand the true meaning of demons, and my state of mind can once again  Breakthrough!" Yang Hong's eyes suddenly opened, and the devil's eyes shot out magic light, covering Jiang Bugui. Suddenly, a shrill scream resounded through the sea of ??blood. However, at this moment, a huge wave suddenly rose from the sea of ??blood.  The waves, like the roar of a wild python, locked Yang Hong's body tightly.

    "The sky-reaching demon python, the sky-swallowing demon python!" A demon python dozens of feet long rushed into the sky, opened its bloody mouth, and its cold fangs were like sharp blades, biting directly towards Yang Hong, trying to kill him  Eaten alive.

    &nnsp;

    ?? Immortal True Demon 163_Free reading of the full text of Immortal True Demon_Chapter 163 Refining the Demon Servant has been updated!

 Text Chapter 164 Snake Cave

    Immortal Demon 164_Read the full text of Immortal Demon for free_Chapter 164 The snake hole comes from (.)

    "Mo Xuanyun!" The sky-reaching monster python transformed by the true essence was lifelike, with stripes like silk, staring at blood-red pupils, choosing people to eat. Yang Hong was caught off guard, and was shocked in his heart. He didn't expect that Mo Xuanyun was hiding.  In the sea of ??blood, he was waiting for the opportunity to refine the demon servant and unleash his killer. However, his mind was already as solid as a rock, and he calmed down in the blink of an eye. He ordered Tai Guhong to stand beside him, and Qiu Qianya rushed towards him dozens of feet away.  Demonic python, contend with it.  ¡¾High quality update.¡¿

    The demon python that is dozens of feet long is very powerful, but Qiu Qianya is a monk in the Great Evolution Realm, especially after being sacrificed and refined into a demon servant. His body is strong and tyrannical, and he is no longer as old as before. He is full of shocking and explosive power. His only weakness is the destruction of his Dantian.  Falling, he was temporarily unable to use his true energy and magical powers, and could only rely on his physical strength to fight with his bare hands. He grabbed the head of the Heavenly Demon Python and threw it into the sea of ??blood. With a splash, a thousand waves of blood were immediately stirred up.

    "This poisonous insect has really high combat power. I don't know what tricks Taoist Guiluo used, but even the Great Evolution monks couldn't take it down in one fell swoop!" Yang Hong frowned slightly, feeling a little surprised at the combat power of the Sky-Breaking Monster Python.  , you must know that Mo Xuanyun was injured by him last time, and almost died, and his body was completely defeated and transformed into a human form. Unexpectedly, after Taoist Guiluo rescued him, not only did he heal his injuries within a short period of time, but his cultivation level also increased significantly.  Appearing at this time, he is obviously completely reborn and has fierce fighting power.

    The most unbelievable thing is that the giant python's true essence was condensed and turned into reality. It rolled in the sea of ??blood, just like a dragon entering the sea. When he exhaled, the sea of ??blood surged, and when he whipped the snake's tail, a sea of ??blood immediately emerged.  The pillar is no less than a monster beast in the state of concentration.

    "Qiu Qianya, blast him to pieces for me. Tai Guhong, protect my surroundings. If there is any slight movement, shoot and kill him!" Yang Hong's eyes flashed fiercely and he was very cautious. When Mo Xuanyun appeared, he almost couldn't bear it.  He wanted to kill him with his own hands, but right now he was still trying to sacrifice the ginger and refused to return, so he couldn't stop, otherwise all his previous efforts would be wasted.  In the sea of ????blood, Qiu Qianya stepped on the void and fought with his bare hands. He was transformed into a demon servant and lost his mind. However, his fighting consciousness was still sharp. He turned to dodge, smashed a pillar of blood with one punch, and suppressed the sky-reaching demon python.

    "Thousand-year-old demon fetus, the eyes of the great demon, and the essence and blood of ancient corpses, help me refine it!" Yang Hong stroked the demon element and couldn't wait, not daring to delay for even a moment. Tentacles of demon patterns stretched out from the vision of the demon fetus, and died.  Jiang Bugui was wrapped in death, but his hands flicked open the stoppers of the emerald green porcelain bottles one after another, and droplets of round silver essence and blood floated above his head. The demon fetus vision immediately swallowed up the essence and quickly transformed into demonic essence, but a sudden change occurred, and only  Hearing a puff, an arm covered with snake scales stretched out from under Yang Hong's feet and grabbed him.

    "Mo Xuanyun!? Damn it!" Yang Hong was shocked and doubtful, but the snake-scale arm did not pause. He grabbed Yang Hong's ankle and pulled it down hard. The force was no less than that of a monk in the concentration realm. He quickly stamped his feet,  Rushing into the void, Tai Guhong received the instruction and rushed forward.

    Yang Hong sacrificed to the demon servant and could not stop at all. He stepped on the void and immediately calmed down. The rolling demon essence condensed into solid horn again, making a crisp sound. Tai Guhong had already pulled out a half-human being from the bloody sand underneath.  A half-snake humanoid monster, eight feet tall, completely naked, with scales covered with pus. The entire head is also inhuman, like a snake's head, with silk threads spitting out snakes.

    "Yang Hong, hehe, you can't believe it. Not only did I not die, but I also broke through the barrier. This time I will kill you!" This half-man, half-snake has a sharp voice, his eyes are standing upright, and his hair is  They are all small snakes, hissing, very penetrating, making people's scalp numb, especially because his fighting power is so tyrannical that he can be evenly matched with Tai Guhong, the peak monk of the Dayan Realm, and they can fight and fight without any fuss.  Not weaker than downwind.

    A sky-reaching demon python, a half-human and half-snake. Mo Xuanyun didn't know what kind of methods he had obtained. It was extremely weird. Yang Hong couldn't maintain his calmness. Now he was sacrificing the demon servant. At the most critical moment, he couldn't interrupt it, otherwise he wouldn't be able to stop it.  When the demon servant dies, even his demon fetus and the Great Demon's Eye will be severely injured. Mo Xuanyun is not stupid. He just saw through this and rushed out to ambush Yang Hong.

    "Hey, Yang Hong, don't you want me to die? Why are you cowering in the air and not coming to kill me! You have forgotten your father's blood feud. I dug up your grave and dumped your body. However, you are not reincarnated. You are like a lonely ghost all day long.  You're just wandering around like this!" Mo Xuanyun sneered, quarreling with Tai Guhong, and still finding time to taunt Yang Hong, trying to divide Yang Hong's mind and make him fail.

    Yang Hong is no longer what he used to be. His brows only twitched when he heard the words. He immediately suppressed his anger, calmed his mind, and sacrificed to the demon servant. Mo Xuanyun spat out the bright red snake letter, stirring it on his disgusting face, and his eyes kept turning.  Planning some trick, Tai Guhong punched out. He suddenly grinned and didn't even try to resist. He straightened his chest and resisted the punch. With a puff, the snake body retreated violently, and a blood shot was immediately blasted from his chest.  Hole.

    "Oh oh oh! YangHong, your puppet is really arrogant!  "Mo Xuanyun rolled in the bloody sand, stood up staggeringly, spat out dark green liquid in his mouth, but didn't care. He pointed at the blood hole on his chest and said miserably: "Look, my chest has been blasted.  Broken, the descendants in the body can't wait to rush out, eating people and eroding bones?  "

    The hole in Mo Xuanyun's chest spurted out green liquid, and suddenly there was a burst of flesh and blood squirming, and then small snakes that looked like they had just broken out of their shells snaked out, clinging to his body, hissing and spitting out snake bites.

    This scene was really disgusting to the extreme, but Mo Xuanyun seemed to be enjoying it. He stretched out the snake letter affectionately and touched the little snake. Suddenly his vertical eyes shrank and his whole body suddenly swelled up, as if inflated.  The balloon made a roar, and from the hole in his chest, small snakes poured out one after another, lying on his body. Tai Guhong rushed over, blasted with all his strength, broke the air with his fist, and hit him directly.  chest.

    "Tsk, tsk, the thousands of descendants in my body will all give you generous gifts. I'm so grateful!" Mo Xuanyun's body expanded like a ball, floating in the air. Tai Guhong punched him, making a roar.  There was a loud bang and the sound suddenly stopped.

    bump!  Countless green flesh and blood splashed out, and small snakes scattered out, squirming in the blood sand. Tens of thousands of small snakes suddenly made a popping sound and grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the entire blood sand beach was filled with  It was crawling with half-human and half-snake three feet long.

    Each half-human and half-snake was the size of a child, exactly the same as Mo Xuanyun, swallowing snake messages, and showing its fierceness. The Sky-Tall Monster Python, which was fighting Qiu Qianya in the sea of ??blood, was covered with cuts and bruises, and was suddenly twisted.  , the huge snake body dived into the sea of ??blood, and when it burst out again, it turned out to be a young monk, covered in blood, but laughing ferociously, even though Qiu Qianya was killing him with his fists, he didn't care at all.

    "Yang Hong, come and kill me. Do you know which one is my true body? Let me tell you a secret. These are nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine of my descendants. Each of them is my clone. Do you want to completely kill me?"  To kill me, you must eradicate and leave no one alive, otherwise I will be immortal. And as a bonus, every time you kill one of my descendants, the rest of my clones will become stronger and stronger until the last one is left.  Ichijo, hey, might it help me break through the secret realm of life and death?"

    &nnsp;

    The Immortal True Demon 164_The Immortal True Demon full text is free to read_Chapter 164 The Snake Cave has been updated!

 Text Chapter 165 Becoming a Demon

    "Come on, my descendants, come to your father. Tsk tsk, the royal family has really been a good Samaritan this time. This sea of ??blood will turn into your nourishment and grow!" Mo Xuanyun  The penetrating voice echoed over the entire sea of ??blood. Three-foot-long half-human and half-snake snakes, with legs and tails, hissed and spat out snake letters, and competed to crawl towards the sea of ??blood, each one jumping in.  The little snakes have undergone tremendous changes. Their tails have been removed, and legs covered with snake scales have grown. They plop in the sea of ??blood and let out gurgling laughter.

    This scene was like falling into a snake's tunnel, witnessing half-human and half-snake with his own eyes. Even the mucus on their bodies had not dried up. It was so breathtaking. Mo Xuanyun folded his arms on the sea of ??blood with satisfaction, pointed, and let Qiu point.  The two demon servants Qian Ya and Tai Gu Hong joined forces to kill him, but they didn't take it seriously at all. At this time, his physical body was completely ruined, and his lower body was also beaten to pieces, but he was still alive, with a bright smile on his face.

    "It's really weird. This sea of ????blood has become a playground for snake monsters!" Yang Hong frowned slightly, activated the Great Demon Eye in his hand, calmed his mind, and had a panoramic view of the scene below, but he did not dare to move rashly at all, but  He commanded Tai Guhong and Qiu Qianya to kill continuously to delay the opportunity for him.

    "I've already said it, Yang Hong, don't waste your efforts. Isn't it very enjoyable to watch my descendants grow up!" Mo Xuanyun's half-body body fell into the sea of ??blood, playing tricks with countless half-human and half-snake creatures.  Together, he caressed the children covered with snake scales amiably. He was not afraid of dirt, and directly stretched out his tongue to lick, with an expression of great enjoyment. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he grabbed a half-snake, with both hands  The arm was forcefully torn into half, a piece of flesh and blood was torn off, and he stuffed it into his mouth ferociously.

    A roar!  In just the blink of an eye, Mo Xuanyun devoured several half-demon one after another. His face was stained with blood and he burped. The old god said calmly: "Well, it's really good, but after all, he is still my descendant. I can't do it anymore, Yang Hong."  Come and help me, these descendants of mine can¡¯t wait to return to their father¡¯s body. Haven¡¯t you heard their begging calls? How beautiful and pitiful they are. Help them! I can share their lives with you!  It¡¯s delicious!¡±

    Mo Xuanyun's mentality is actually almost distorted. He has the bloodline of the sky-reaching demon python in his body. Taoist Guiluo does not know what means he used to completely stimulate the blood of the demon python. Not only did his combat power increase sharply, he reached a terrifying state.  , which makes the demonic nature of his blood almost completely overwhelm the human nature. I am afraid that if things go on like this, he will completely turn into a demonic beast, lose his human reason, and completely become a beast.

    Especially as Mo Xuanyun devoured flesh and blood, faint scales grew on the body surface, and the aura rose. The beaten lower body also squirmed and gave birth to brand new legs. Tai Guhong and Qiu Qianya kept killing, but  It was blocked by a half-human and half-demon.

    Each of these half-humans and half-demon were just human-turned-peak cultivators with combat power. However, as the number decreased, after killing hundreds, there was a faint feeling of breaking through the shackles. Although Yang Hong was immersed in sacrificing the demon servant, he also passed  Qiu Qianya and the two felt it and immediately knew that what Mo Xuanyun said before was not false. Every time one half-human and half-demon dies, the remaining ones will increase in cultivation. Once all the casualties are exhausted, only one left will become absolutely helpless.  The tyrannical monster of speculation.

    "Damn it, this Mo Xuanyun has grown to such an extent. I will definitely not be able to kill him this time. The previous arrangement can still be used!" Yang Hong's thoughts turned, and suddenly the big demon's eye rotated, covered by the magic light.  Jiang Bugui was finally sacrificed and transformed into a demon servant. He knelt on one knee in the void, and the next moment he threw himself directly into the sea of ??blood, joining forces with Qiu Qianya and Tai Guhong.

    "Oh oh oh, Yang Hong, you have finally finished your sacrifice, let me see the power of this puppet!" Mo Xuanyun raised his eyes in a gloomy manner, staring at the three demon servants rushing towards him, incomparably  Crazy, he waved his hand, and all the half-human snake demons in the sea of ????blood rushed out.

    These half-human snake monsters are not afraid of death, and are simply committing suicide. The three demon servants fight desperately, crushing them all the way. Each demon servant is a monk of the Dayan realm. With one punch, the river is turned upside down. The three of them work together and instantly,  It was impossible to destroy a city. In the blink of an eye, there were ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine half-human snake monsters, and only less than a thousand were left. The power they exuded was not weaker than that of Yang Hong.

    The combat power of a monk at the peak of the Concentration Realm.

    Yang Hong took a breath of air. There were less than a thousand half-human snake monsters. To a certain extent, they were already comparable to Yang Hong's combat power. They fought with three demon servants like maggots on the tarsus, and each half-human snake demon was like a tarsal maggot.  The body of the human-monster snake also grew from three feet to five feet. Especially Mo Xuanyun, who was among the snakes, had an even stronger aura. When Yang Hong faced it, he had no confidence in defeating it, let alone killing him for revenge.

    Boom!  Yang Hong noticed the clues and knew that he could not continue to kill. Otherwise, once the number of half-human snake monsters dropped sharply and reached a critical point, I am afraid that each one would have the combat power of Dayan Realm or even Heavenly Human Realm monks. By then, not to mention the three deities.  Demon servant, just give it to YangTen or twenty statues of Hong will not help, and will lead to death.

    "Tai Guhong, Qiu Qianya, Jiang Bugui, come back!" Yang Hong shouted quickly, taking back the three demon servants and keeping them by his side for protection. His eyes were fixed on the front. I have to say, this time  Mo Xuanyun really gave him a strong sense of crisis. He couldn't kill or hide, and he was in a dilemma.

    "Yang Hong, my descendants are getting more and more excited. Why do you stop and let them down? Listen to their voices, touch their hearts, and continue to sing their praises with the dance of death!" Mo Xuan  Yun Yin's sneer was as if he was mad. His whole body was covered with snake scales again. His long blue gown was torn and broken into pieces of cloth, hanging on his body. The torrential sea of ??blood was undulating under his feet.  , a half-human snake demon, also spitting out bright red snake letters, making a sizzling sound.

    The two sides were in a confrontation. Mo Xuanyun looked ferocious and terrifying, and had a group of semi-human demon snakes guarding the surroundings. It seemed that he did not want to kill Yang Hong in one fell swoop for the time being, but wanted to break through his state of mind and let him have a taste of what he had originally done.  Although Yang Hong was suffering a lot, he did not dare to act rashly.

    A big wave crashed on the bloody sand, and a corpse was gushed out. The stench was disgusting, but Yang Hong's mind was completely on Mo Xuanyun. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at the crack in the void. I don't know when, the original  The corpses falling like heavy rain no longer appeared, replaced by dead silence.

    Suddenly, a whirlpool appeared in the center of the entire sea of ??blood. It turned bigger and bigger. One after another, the corpses on the seabed were rolled up and ground into plasma in the air. The squeaking sounds of snakes suddenly stopped, and the clattering sound stopped.  Exploded, Mo Xuanyun's ferocious face was filled with red tide.

    "Royal family, I want to thank you again. Hoho, majestic power. My descendants, deny your father. I feel the power of life and death swelling in my chest!" Mo Xuanyun puffed all over.  There was an explosion, and he rose inch by inch. His legs suddenly twisted together and grew into a colorful snake's tail. His head once again became a snake's head. The next moment, his arms also curled up into his body, and his whole person completely changed.  A demon python that reaches the sky.

    It is no longer the condensed true energy, nor is it an innate vision. At this moment, Mo Xuanyun completely transformed into a demon python and became a snake demon.

    Boom!  The monstrous snake roared, the blood sea rolled, and the whirlpool became bigger and bigger. Suddenly, like the beginning of chaos, a roar came out from the crack in the void, followed by a simple tripod with three legs and two ears.  The crack suddenly pressed down, and the vortex suddenly shot out a water column several feet thick, pouring into the cauldron.

    "Yuan Buxie, kill these bastards for me!" Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the void.

 Text Chapter 166 The Mighty Marquis

    With three legs and two ears, the ancient cauldron fell from the void. All the blood was twisted into a column of blood by the power of the huge whirlpool, and poured into the cauldron. There was no end to the gurgling. This cauldron was really huge and gushing.  The sea of ????blood was not satisfied, and then a tall and domineering figure stood on the edge of the cauldron. Behind him, there was also a nine-foot giant ape floating. Yang Hong raised his head and stared, his eyes narrowed suddenly.

    "The evil-eyed demon ape, the ape is not evil!" This giant ape was the one who had fought against Yang Hong in the corridor before. The missing ape was not evil. He was standing in the void, guarding the place like a servant.  This stalwart man seemed to have been turned into a puppet. His eyes were dim. After receiving the instructions, he rushed out first.

    "Tsk, tsk, the people from the royal family finally couldn't help it and are about to come out! It's just an ape. You really think it can hurt me. I am already a great master in the life and death realm, with demonic power reaching the sky. Anyone who comes from the royal family will also die!" Mo Xuanyun transformed into  The sky-reaching monster python, with a flesh body of a hundred feet, coiled in the void, a pair of eyes like bloody suns, showing a trace of disdain for ridicule, flicked its tail, swept across the air, and Yuan Buxie's body was swept out.

    "What a terrifying fighting power! Demon servant, protect me and retreat!" Qiu Qianya, Tai Guhong, and Jiang Bugui protected Yang Hong from three sides and evaded in the distance. Seeing the power of Mo Xuanyun's tail, they were extremely horrified.  , the stalwart man stood on the edge of the ancient cauldron, his brows furrowed involuntarily, but he seemed to have a plan in mind, but looked slightly surprised, and then waved his hand to take back the half-broken body of Yuan Buxie,  Grind it into plasma and pour it into a simple cauldron.

    Yuan Buxie, the supreme elder of the Heavenly Demon Sect, was made into a puppet by someone and had strong fighting power. However, he was wiped out by the Sky-Bearing Demonic Python. He was defeated in one move without even using his magical power.

    "Tsk, tsk, you are simply vulnerable. How about it, royal lackey, what's your name? Tell me, I might be able to spare your life. You must know that even though I have just achieved great power in the realm of life and death, my demonic power is not something you can guess.  "Mo Xuanyun's 100-foot-long snake body spreads like a mountain range. The huge snake head is like a small mountain. It is very scary. It stares at the figure on the ancient cauldron, full of ridicule.

    "Tsk, tsk, are you unmoved? Your royal family has arranged this series of conspiracies, and even did not hesitate to gather the forces of Qingyang Sect, Manghuang Sect, Tianyao Sect, Holy Fire Palace, and other major cities here, just to  Refining a six-path reincarnation pill to help your ancestor break through the half-step world of life and death! But now that I'm here, all your hundreds of years of planning have actually become my wedding dress!"

    Mo Xuanyun seemed to be consciously in control of everything and unscrupulous. In his eyes, this powerful royal family was just a child. A mere monk in the celestial stage may seem unattainable to others, but at this time he thought he had made a breakthrough.  In the secret realm of life and death, crushing him was no different than crushing an ant. Even Yang Hong, his destined enemy, who was surrounded by three demon servants in the distance, no longer looked down upon.

    "Is he powerful in the realm of life and death?" The stalwart man was not afraid at all. He stood on the edge of the cauldron with his hands behind his back, facing the huge head of the sky-reaching demon python. He laughed without any scruples and suddenly kicked his eight-foot body.  , looked very thin in front of the Sky-Bearing Monster Python, but he punched boldly.

    "Do you really think that with this kind of evil magic, you can become inhuman and inhuman, and you can become a monster in the realm of life and death? To tell you the truth, I am the mighty prince, the tenth generation descendant of the Yunmeng Empire! Yunmeng Zhantian!  All of you here, including that Yang Hong, are sacrifices for my emperor ancestor to embark on the supreme magical power of life and death!" The stalwart man, with a look of disdain on his face, punched out, like releasing a golden dragon, majestic.  swing.

    "Dragon King's Divine Fist, the Eight Divisions of Gods!" Wei Wuhou's fist was faintly wrapped by a layer of golden dragon scales. The next moment, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared behind him. A divine dragon soared into the sky, with its head and limbs,  Although the dragon's tail is not as long as a hundred feet long, it is majestic and exudes dragon power.

    "Hey, can this be called the Dragon King's Divine Fist? It's just a reptile! You get a broken page of a heaven-level skill and call yourself a real dragon?" Mo Xuanyun seemed to have obtained many secrets from Taoist Guiluo.  Xin, even the details of the royal family were revealed in one word. He opened his mouth and spit it out, and a miserable red light beam shot out.

    "The sky-reaching demon python, the sky-swallowing demon python, the soul-destroying viper light!" The blood-red red light, nine feet thick, crossed the void, collided with the golden swimming dragon shot by the mighty lord, and there was a loud bang.  Marquis Weiwu retreated violently, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. There was still no fear on his face, and he was confident.

    Mo Xuanyun's two huge snake eyes shrank for a while, and he said in a strange voice: "How is it possible? I am already a great master in the realm of life and death, and a mere monk in the celestial stage has not fallen in one blow. How is it possible?"

    He couldn¡¯t believe it. The Soul-Destroying Viper¡¯s light only injured Marquis Wei Wu and spat out a mouthful of blood. It didn¡¯t even hurt him at all.

    "Nothing is impossible. I have already said that,"?If you are not a powerful person in the realm of life and death, but the real secret realm of life and death, if it can be broken through so easily, why should our royal family go through so much trouble? We would rather commit such crimes and refine the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill. Although your combat power, although  He is tyrannical, but at most he can be regarded as a half-step demon in the life and death realm. There is a huge difference between him and a true power in the life and death realm!  "Mighty Marquis wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and jumped into the void with his back to the simple cauldron.

    "Demon snake, my ancestor came out of seclusion soon and swallowed the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill. Although you are only half a great demon in the realm of life and death, your body's essence and blood are comparable to the corpses of monks in a city. As a sacrifice for the pill, you can make  The quality of this Six Paths Reincarnation Pill has been improved, reaching the level of the Ninth Grade Supreme!" Marquis Weiwu continued to attack Mo Xuanyun verbally, and without stopping, he moved the rolling true energy in his hand, and the Dragon King's vision behind him let out bursts of dragon roars.  Suddenly the huge ancient bell began to tremble amidst the roar of the dragon.

    "Peerless Taoist artifact!" Yang Hong's pupils shrank suddenly in the distance. He could tell that this Dragon Emperor Bell was a peerless Taoist artifact. It existed at the same level as Nalan Hanyu's Immortal Tiangang Gourd, and even existed in  In some respects, he was even more powerful. With his tyrannical strength at the heavenly and human stage, Wei Wuhou activated the Dragon Emperor Bell, creating a power that Nalan Hanyu could not match.

    The Immortal Tiangang Gourd is also a top-quality Taoist weapon, but it cannot exert much power in the hands of Nalan Hanyu. Even when Yang Hong used it, he relied on the body of the Taoist tool to kill it, and could not discover the secret technique engraved inside.

    "This is the power of a top-quality Taoist weapon. It reaches the heavens and the earth. Only those who are strong in the realm of life and death can truly exert its power. This mighty warrior is obviously fierce in appearance and weak in heart. He is urging his life essence and blood to circulate forcibly!" Yang Hong's eyes were burning and he spoke again.  He retreated violently. At this time, the sea of ????blood dried up and was completely sucked into the Dragon Emperor Bell. To refine it into a pill, he used the Book of Deceiving the Heaven and Hiding the Sea, took out the Escape Tree, and hid it deep in the seabed.

    Even if Yang Hong has never really seen the power of a top-quality Taoist weapon, he can know how powerful this blow must be based on the true essence that is as strong as fine gold.

    "This is a truly top-quality Taoist weapon. Use it with all your strength. Demon snake, you can capture it without any effort. It will help our emperor ancestors achieve great power! The Dragon King Ancient Bell is used to sacrifice all things!" Mighty Marquis puffed out the pale silver natal essence and blood.  , sprinkled on the Dragon King Bell, the Dragon King vision behind it also began to open inch by inch, roaring shrilly.

 Text Chapter 167 Dragon Emperor Cauldron

    Both the peerless Taoist weapon and the heaven-reaching demonic python have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The mighty warrior himself damaged his essence and blood, triggering the Dragon Emperor Cauldron. Waves of rolling sounds surged from inside, and nine lines were carved on the cauldron.  Dragon shapes, galloping around, flying out of the carcass, spitting out golden light in the void, nine golden dragons on the ancient cauldron, connected end to end, flying around the cauldron, emitting bursts of dragon roars.

    "Dragon King Ancient Cauldron!" As the roar of the dragon became louder and louder, the blood in the ancient cauldron gradually bubbled up. The mighty Marquis once again spurted out a mouthful of blood. His chest was dyed red and emitted a faint silver light.  Taoist artifacts have caused immeasurable trauma to the body, but for the emperor's ancestor's Tongtian Avenue, he is obviously going to risk his life, regardless of everything, letting the blood flow along the body, gurgling into the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, and endless  Blood and water mixed together.  The huge eyeballs of the Sky-reaching Demonic Python shrank violently. At this moment, it also showed a solemn expression, feeling that the powerful power of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron was quickly condensed, enough to cause fatal damage to him.

    "The sky-reaching demon python, the sky-swallowing demon python, the ten thousand demon snake cave!" The power of the nine golden dragons was enough to overwhelm the sky-reaching demon python. It violently twisted its hundred-foot-long snake body, opened its bloody mouth, and spat out ten ten  The giant pythons that are ten feet long, each one has bright stripes and exudes blazing blood. Yang Hong hides in the sea of ????blood and feels that each of these giant pythons has the innate combat power of Dayan realm monks, which is very terrifying.

    "What Dragon Emperor Ancient Cauldron, all of them will die for me!" The Tongtian Demonic Python is also a bit ferocious. Nine of the ten big pythons are divided into nine, and they fight together with the nine golden dragons. Suddenly, blood red and brilliant gold are intertwined and rolling, in the Dragon Emperor  Above the ancient cauldron, there was a fierce fight, and the other snake suddenly turned around and rushed to the bottom of the blood sea. Mo Xuanyun had not forgotten the existence of Yang Hong until now, and wanted to kill him first to avoid future troubles.

    The nine big pythons and the golden dragons were intertwined together. They were no match at all. The scales of the snakes immediately flipped over and they roared violently. These nine golden dragons are the spiritual differentiation that the Dragon King Cauldron has nurtured for countless years. They are like weapon spirits. They are extremely powerful. Each one  They were all powerful monks in the Heavenly Realm. They fought with the big python. In the blink of an eye, they strangled it to death and threw it into the Dragon Emperor Cauldron.  The body of the Sky-Breaking Demonic Python was also swinging its hundred-foot-long snake body. The nine giant pythons were just a means to hide from others. He opened his bloody mouth again and spit out a series of miserable red balls, each of which was the size of a house, connected in series.  , in the center of the sphere, a half-human snake demon in the shape of a fetus can be vaguely seen, curled up together.

    Under the sea of ??blood, Yang Hong noticed a huge aura, which penetrated through the earth's crust and came towards him quickly. At this time, he was in the Escape Tree, and he used the "Deceit the Heaven and Hidden the Sea Scripture", but he couldn't hide his whereabouts.  , frowned suddenly, and commanded the two demon servants Tai Guhong and Jiang Bugui to step out and fight with them. However, the next moment, his expression changed drastically, his eyes widened, and he hurriedly activated the Escape Tree to escape.

    "Damn it, why are the underground flames spewing out again!" Yang Hong frowned. He noticed a scorching breath that scorched the roots of the breath tree. He opened the eyes of the big devil, and the shape of the ground immediately appeared in front of him.  Looking at the appearance, he saw that the underground magma that was originally flowing slowly, for some unknown reason, unexpectedly rolled and boiled violently, roaring in one direction. His thoughts quickly turned around, trying to figure out all this, but the big python chased after him and beat him fiercely.  , received orders from Mo Xuanyun to kill Yang Hong.

    "Jiang Bugui, kill it for me, and use the method of death together!" Yang Hong was chased out of anger and directly gave the order. Jiang Bugui immediately jumped out of the Escape Tree and went deep into the ground. With the power of his powerful body,  Penetrate the earth and become entangled with a giant python.

    Jiang Bugui was sacrificed and refined into a demon servant. The evil turtle vision was completely integrated with the physical body, and he was very tyrannical. He was originally a monk in the Dayan realm. At this moment, his combat power was heightened. Once he tried his best, he immediately grabbed the big python and rushed towards the magma in the core of the earth.  go.

    ??Gulong!  One person and one snake suddenly got into the rolling lava of the earth fire, and turned into nothing in the blink of an eye, with not even a bit of bones left. Yang Hong stood in the escape tree, his face was gloomy and scary, this time he was really provoked  Angry, facing two unmatched beings, he not only escaped, but also lost a demon servant. However, not only did he have no fear, a monstrous anger seemed to be detonated by the underground magma.

    Above the dried sea of ??blood, Wei Wuhou and Mo Xuanyun were also stalemate. A string of miserable red balls shot onto the bodies of the nine golden dragons. They exploded upon contact, and the bloody dark green liquid stuck to the Dragon Emperor's cauldron.  The body was immediately shattered, and a half-man, half-snake with a swaying body jumped out of the twenty-seven balls. Taking advantage of the power of the explosion, a group of three jumped on the golden dragon's head and broke it with all their strength.  Dragon Horn, another half-human and half-snake, lay directly on the golden dragon's belly, stretched out its sharp claws, and tore the golden dragon's reverse scales.

    The dragon has reverse scales, which will kill you if you touch it, but it is also the dragon's weakness. The nine half-human and half-snake lying on the belly of the golden dragon are tearing at each other. Drops of dragon blood like true essence flow, and the fierce dragon roars.  Rumors spread from the ground, and the situation of nine golden dragons circling over the Dragon Emperor Bell was immediately noticed.It scattered, struggled and twisted, and the Heaven-reaching Demonic Python took advantage of this opportunity, opened its huge mouth of the snake body, and swallowed it all at once.

    Nine golden dragons, together with twenty-seven half-human snake monsters, were actually swallowed by the Sky-Breaking Monster Python. They howled and screamed in the body. The mighty prince spat out a mouthful of blood again. His whole body was ruined and his face turned deathly gray, but the corners of his mouth  , but showed a trace of ridicule.

    "Kill, kill, once the dragon emperor cauldron's weapon spirit dies, you are all finished!" Wei Wuhou yelled crazily, but his hand did not stop at all. The Sky-Bearing Monster Python also suddenly noticed something strange. It was supposed that the nine weapon spirits were swallowed up.  If it falls, the Dragon Emperor Cauldron should lose its power. But now, the power of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron not only shows no sign of decline, but intensifies. A majestic flame breath suddenly spurts out from the bottom of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a hole, the extremely hot earth fire magma erupted like a spring, hitting the bottom of the Dragon King Cauldron, and the boiling blood water inside started to burn.

    "For the supreme cause of our ancestors, my tenth generation descendants Weiwuhou and Yunmeng Zhantian are willing to turn into weapon spirits at any cost!" With a ferocious expression on his face, Weiwuhou held up his body and flew to the sky above the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, and then followed  Fire erupted from his whole body, burning his flesh. Painful wails and crazy laughter lingered over the Dragon King Cauldron. The next moment, his whole body was burned to ashes, leaving only a faint shadow.

    This phantom is the soul of Marquis Weiwu. He is already a great monk in the realm of heaven and man. Heaven and man are one, and his soul and body are one. He actually used this method to use the high temperature of the magma in the center of the earth to transform his body into one.  Burn it and ejaculate the soul.

    The soul of Mighty Marquis, uncertain of whether it would ebb or flow, floated in the sky above the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, and suddenly rushed towards a vent in the body of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron.  That vent is the core of the formation pattern of the entire Dragon Emperor Bell. As soon as Wei Wuhou's soul approaches, it is pulled in by a powerful tearing force.

    "Madman, you madman! You actually burned your body and turned into a weapon spirit!" Even though Mo Xuanyun transformed into a sky-reaching demon python, with combat power comparable to a half-step life and death master, he couldn't help but be horrified, knowing that he had also used  After using a ghost technique to resurrect a corpse, the pain suffered was only the yin fire calcining, and the magma in the core of the earth was countless times more painful than the yin fire body forging. At this moment, Mo Xuanyun finally felt fear and shrank the snake in fear.  Body, trying to escape.

    "Don't run away, snake demon, your fate is already doomed!" Wei Wuhou truly transformed into the weapon spirit of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, flew out of the wind vent, and stood at the edge of the cauldron.

 Text Chapter 168: Incarnation as a weapon spirit

    Marquis Weiwu gave up resistance and was willing to burn himself with the magma from the core of the earth to transform into the weapon spirit of the Dragon Emperor Bell. This was truly cruel to the pinnacle. Yang Hong, who was hiding in the Escape Tree, couldn't help but frown and gasp, but he  He immediately guessed that the reason why Weiwuhou turned into a weapon spirit was to maximize the control of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron. As expected by Yang Hong, Weiwuhou turned into a soul state, and his momentum did not retreat but increased. With the help of the Dragon Emperor Bell,  Almost to the point of life and death.

    "Damn it, Mighty Marquis, Yunmeng Zhantian, you big fool, once you turn into a weapon spirit, are enslaved by others, and lose your freedom, your life will be over!" Mo Xuanyun turned into a sky-reaching demon python, and was furious, swinging violently.  The snake body wanted to escape, but Wei Wuhou would not do as he wished. With a wave of his hand, a huge golden dragon claw grasped the seven-inch fatal part of the Heaven-reaching Demonic Python. Suddenly, the snake body of hundreds of feet twisted in pain.  , curled up into a ball, roaring and howling.

    "You don't need to worry about my freedom. My mission is to completely pave the way for the emperor's ancestors. There is also Yang Hong who is hiding underground. Come out now. I thought I could trigger the catastrophe of heavenly punishment.  I didn't expect that this character would be so stunning and stunning, like a bereaved dog curled up in the dark. Don't try to hide. Your skills are very mysterious. I will throw you into the Dragon Emperor Cauldron and extract the skills.  Law!" The royal family's conspiracy and plan were completely revealed. The mighty prince covered the sky with one hand, and the dragon's majesty was so majestic that no one could infringe upon it.

    Yang Hong's face was extremely gloomy. Suddenly, a strong tearing force pulled the breath-taking tree out. With a loud bang, the tree was crushed by the mighty lord and turned into pieces.

    "The gap in cultivation is too big. This mighty warrior has turned into a weapon spirit. With the help of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, he is already comparable to a powerful person in the realm of life and death! If we fight head-on, there is no guarantee, and Mo Xuanyun will not be able to support him.  Stop!" Yang Hong's whereabouts were completely exposed above the sea of ??dried blood, and he was imprisoned by a stream of true energy, unable to move. There was also a trace of panic on his face, but he was immediately suppressed by force, and his thoughts were swirling, thinking about how to escape.  Dilemma.

    "Thousands of years ago, the Yang family was comparable to a large sect. It almost controlled this continent. Yang Hong, I know your details very well. I know that all the immortals in the prehistoric era were killed by your magic writing. Let me see if you use it.  Well, what's so powerful!" Marquis Weiwu's eyes flickered. In fact, he was also afraid of Yang Hong. After all, Yang Hong's resistance to the disaster of heaven was widely spread. The royal family could not remain indifferent. The intelligence they collected,  Far beyond imagination, even Yang Hong's family, which was once a glorious family thousands of years ago, was unearthed.

    This is the result of the royal family's all-out effort. It's hard to imagine. Yang Hong's brows jumped when he heard this, and he stopped struggling. He half-squinted his eyes and said: "Oh, the royal family seems to know a lot about me. Even the history of my Yang family.  All found out. I know that with the help of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, you already have the combat power of a life and death realm, but as you told Mo Xuanyun before, this is not a real life and death realm power, you are only comparable to a life and death realm power.  His combat power and mental state have not yet been reached!"

    "How could you even notice the mere practitioner level?" Marquis Wei Wu raised his eyebrows, and once again formed a dragon claw and stretched it towards the Sky-reaching Demonic Python, but his eyes were fixed on Yang Hong for a moment. Although he  Transformed into a weapon spirit, the aura that points to the country and has been condensed in high positions for a long time has not diminished at all. It even reveals a faint imperial demeanor due to the Dragon Emperor Bell.

    Yang Hong's expression gradually became calm, and he seemed to be ready to die. At this time, the two demon servants had already been taken back by him. He took a deep breath and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter if you can see it, it doesn't matter if you don't.  Marquis Weiwu, you think you can kill me, but you are still afraid of my magic words. To tell you the truth, my magic words cannot be used freely, and they are not my real fighting power. Come and kill me. Look.  See if you can kill me! And don¡¯t covet my skills. No one in this world is qualified to practice except me, Yang Hong, not you, not even your ancestors from the royal family. Even if Xue Luohu comes in person,  There is only one way to die!"

    When the magic text encounters gods, it kills gods, and when it encounters Buddhas, it kills Buddhas. If the prehistoric immortals want to figure out the true meaning, they have only one death. Yang Hong is very sure about this. Wei Wuhou frowned slightly. Seeing that his performance was so dull, he couldn't be sure and didn't dare.  After taking action, suddenly there was a loud howl of a big python. The Sky-Breaking Monster Python, which was caught by two golden dragon claws, was covered with dark green blood. Suddenly, there was a delayed sound, and the green liquid was like rain, sloping and falling.  Next, Marquis Weiwu made a pulling gesture with his hands, and the snake's body, which was several hundred feet long, was broken into two pieces.

    "Damn it, Marquis Weiwu, I, Mo Xuanyun, are at odds with you. Sooner or later, I will uproot the royal family and kill everyone!" The Heavenly Demonic Python trembled violently, and its two bodies quickly shriveled up, but Marquis Weiwu sneered and sneered.  Said: "You don't have any chance, go die now, turn into a sacrifice of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill, the Dragon King Ancient Cauldron, I will honor you! Go!"

    The powerful hands of Marquis Wu activated the secret technique, and the sea of ??dried bloodThe magma erupting from the bottom of the cave suddenly seemed to be divided into two tributaries, sweeping towards the half-broken Tongtian Demonic Python, burning with a chirping sound. Mo Xuanyun screamed again, and suddenly let out a roar.  , the two snake bodies covered with green blood surged in countless circles, like two big balls, about to explode at any time.

    "The sky-reaching demon python has countless divisions. I am immortal and immortal!" The big ball formed by the two snake bodies suddenly exploded, and small snakes only as thick as a human thumb flew in all directions like violent winds and rain.  Bafeng shot out, and Yang Hong felt that these countless thumb snakes all had Mo Xuanyun's aura mark. Obviously he already knew that he couldn't do it, and he had the idea of ????escape, but he did not forget to kill Yang Hong.  Among the countless small snakes was a sad red crescent, cutting towards Yang Hong.

    This is the broken moon in the record of the sky-swallowing demon python, and the secret technique passed down by blood. Yang Hong was controlled by the mighty lord, unable to move. He only saw the crescent moon coming, and his brows wrinkled slightly, and then his eyebrows moved, and the true meaning of the devil buzzed.  Flying out, he shook it up, and a huge force suddenly made Yang Hong's heart tumble, and he couldn't help spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    "Sure enough, he is worthy of the combat power of a monk at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, a half-step master of the Life and Death Realm!" Yang Hong's mouth was bleeding, and he didn't take it seriously. He stared at the little snakes in the sky, his eyelids half-lidded and calculating.

    "Damn it, Yang Hong, you escaped, but I will definitely kill you next time, and Marquis Weiwu, you can't kill me, I am immortal! Just wait for your royal family to bear my revenge!"  Mo Xuanyun's ferocious voice came out from among the billions of little snakes. Marquis Weiwu frowned, and suddenly waved his sleeves, and they suddenly swelled up, like covering the sky and the sun. The little snakes were immediately trapped into a circle.  The ball was thrown into the Dragon Emperor Cauldron with a crash and was burned into plasma.

    "Immortal? There is no real immortality in the world. I will capture all your clones and grind them into plasma to see if you die!" Wei Wuhou waved his sleeves again, and the Dragon Emperor Cauldron suddenly issued a powerful blast.  The suction force, all the little snakes in the sky, were sucked in. Yang Hong was imprisoned in mid-air, and was suddenly pulled by the tearing force, and was thrown into the cauldron the next moment.

    "Yang Hong, you can go in too. I don't believe that the peerless Taoist weapon can't be refined for you. Since the magic text cannot be used as your true combat power and cannot be used, then you will only die!" Wei Wuhou obviously couldn't wait.  , not wanting to delay any longer, countless little snakes fell into the cauldron one after another, but suddenly there was a burst of blood, and one of the little snakes actually tore open a space crack and shuttled in.

    "Taoist Gui Luo!" Yang Hong was caught among the many small snakes. He raised his eyebrows when he saw this. He knew that Mo Xuanyun tore the void and escaped into it. Only Taoist Gui Luo could make a move. He couldn't help but take action at this moment.  .

 Text Chapter 170: Enlightenment of Life and Death

    "Taoist Guiluo, I really won't let Mo Xuanyun die like this, but it's okay, his life is mine, no one can take over for me!" The Sky-Breaking Monster Python exploded into countless small snakes, shooting all over the sky, and finally  Successfully produced one.  Naturally, Marquis Weiwu noticed it, and his brows furrowed, knowing that if he let the tiger return to the mountain, he would probably suffer crazy revenge on the royal family in the future. However, his attention was quickly attracted by Yang Hong, and he turned around to look at the figure mixed in with countless small snakes.  , an ominous premonition suddenly lingered in his heart.

    In such a situation, Yang Hong still didn't panic at all. Even though the boiling blood was sounding underneath, he fell completely into it just a few feet away. The clothes transformed by the demonic essence on his body could not withstand the high temperature.  Turning into cloth, revealing his naked body, he suddenly shouted loudly, spitting out a ball of demonic energy from his mouth, which was hazy and hard to distinguish, and in a trance, the sound of heartbeats could be heard.

    "Thousand-year-old demon fetus!" The demonic energy spit out by Yang Hong collapsed, manifesting into a baby-sized fetus.  The demon fetus was forced out, but this time, he suffered a strong backlash, and his body was severely injured. A mouthful of blood was sprayed on the demon fetus, which seemed to inspire its fierce power, with mysterious and obscure demon patterns emitting black light.  , especially when the plasma splashes and a layer of demonic energy bounces away, you can even see a pair of eyes as deep as the void.

    Most of the boiling blood has been consumed by the roasting, and the remaining liquid has become as thick as pulp, exuding a faint smell of blood, and is still decreasing rapidly. I am afraid that it won't be long before the entire Dragon King is gone.  The sea of ??blood in the cauldron will be roasted clean, leaving only the essence of countless living beings, pure and clean. At that time, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill mentioned by Marquis Weiwu will be completely refined.

    "Yang Hong, are you still struggling to your death? You are just a monk in the Walker realm. The gap between you and me is too big. Stop resisting! Becoming a sacrifice for the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill is a blessing you have cultivated for several generations!" Wei Wuhou  He was filled with surprise and uncertainty. The evil fetus that Yang Hong spit out made the ominous premonition in his heart become more intense. However, after all, he was a cunning figure who had been in a high position for a long time and was well versed in reading people's hearts. His face did not change at all, and he continued to use  Use words to divide Yang Hong's mind.

    Seven feet, five feet, two feet!  The blood as thick as pulp was so close, but how could Yang Hong be disturbed by him at this time? His face was stern, his chest was stained with blood and had been roasted into blood clots. The sound of the demon fetus became louder and louder, and he faintly noticed  His mind and spirit were completely united with the demon fetus, as if the demon fetus at this time was himself, and his body was just a container, a dead thing that carried the demon fetus.

    What made him unbelievable the most was that at that moment, he even understood a hint of the principle of the cycle of life and death. Although it was extremely vague, it was not even the tip of the iceberg of the principle of the cycle of life and death, and could not be used to understand, but it was still very rare. This was  He experienced the edge of death countless times, and the realization burst out from the danger. This thought finally passed away, and Yang Hong's mind returned to his original body. At this time, his face was only one foot away from the blood. The hot air flow,  His body, which was comparable to that of a monk in the Great Evolution Realm, gradually shriveled up and lost a lot of water.

    "How come I feel the rhythm of the cycle of life and death in this breath? How is this possible? He is only in the realm of a traveler. Even when I entered the stage of heaven and human for hundreds of years before my death, I couldn't figure it out. He couldn't possibly understand it."  Wei Wuhou's face stirred up waves. He couldn't believe it. His combat power was comparable to that of a powerful person in the realm of life and death. Although he transformed into a weapon spirit and could not penetrate into the secret realm of life and death, he was even more sensitive to the aura of a powerful person in the realm of life and death than a monk. Yang  The moment Hong burst into realization, his keen senses immediately noticed it.

    It is a mysterious artistic conception, and even using rhythm to describe it is not an exaggeration. This kind of artistic conception is what many monks who are trapped in the stage of heaven and human want to understand throughout their lives. Unexpectedly, at this time, Yang Hong actually  emanating from the body.

    Above the innate realm is the secret realm of life and death. The reason why monks in the realm of life and death are called powerful is that they not only have truly great supernatural powers, which can turn over rivers and seas, reach for the stars and the moon, but they also have an understanding of life and death to a level that ordinary people cannot fathom.  The realm, the secret realm of life and death, is divided into nine small realms. Each small realm is an experience of life and death. Only after reincarnation can one attain one of the great avenues and reach the gate of immortality.

    "I know, he must have experienced countless lives and deaths, and accumulated a lot of experience, before he had such a realization!" Wei Wuhou understood in a flash, and was even more shocked. He understood a trace of the truth of life and death in the realm of the traveler. He was simply the first person since the beginning of the world.  Characters, even those old antiques who have truly broken through the secret realm of life and death, can only reveal a corner of the truth of life and death when they break through the realm. Those who can truly understand the principle of the cycle of life and death are already immortals.

    Bang bang bang!  Yang Hong's body finally fell into the blood, splashing out waves. The mighty Marquis was surprised, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and murmured: "Yang Hong, I have to admit that your talent is unmatched by anyone. If  It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t understand hidden things??, once you grow up, it is impossible to break through the great secret realm of life and death. It's just that you were unlucky. You appeared in this world when you were still young, and you were jealous of heaven!  "

    Marquis Weiwu transformed into the weapon spirit of the Dragon Emperor Bell and knew too much about the top-quality Taoist weapons. Even if Yang Hong's skills were incredible, he still couldn't get rid of the low combat power. At this time, he was completely submerged in the plasma and was bound to die. However, the next moment  His eyelids couldn't help but beat violently. At this level of cultivation, he already had a strong premonition of unknown dangers. His eyes were fixed on the center of the plasma, and his intuition told her that something strange was about to happen.  Change.

    Sure enough, the blood that was originally bubbling and being roasted by the underground magma actually formed a vortex where Yang Hong's body fell, getting bigger and bigger. However, Yang Hong, who Wei Wuhou thought was undoubtedly dead, was also intact.  He was sitting cross-legged in the center of the whirlpool, with his eyes closed tightly. Above his head, the demon fetus was beating, and countless demonic elements were hanging down, wrapping his body into a cocoon.

    "No, how is this possible? The underground magma, coupled with my activation of the Dragon King's Bell Pattern, can melt even meteorites. No matter how strong his body is, there is no way he can withstand it!" Marquis Weiwu was shocked, and suddenly his whole body trembled.  Trembling, eyes fixed on the demon fetus.

    "So that's it, it's that weird fetal body and the demonic element hanging down that is protecting Yang Hong!" Marquis Weiwu thought about it, fixed his gaze on the demonic embryo, and then decisively took action, one fist after another exploding like stars, approaching  When the devil was born, he turned into a seven-foot-long golden dragon and tore fiercely.

    The Dragon King's Divine Fist was used again. It was countless times more powerful than before Wei Wuhou turned into a weapon spirit. Although the size was reduced, each golden dragon looked like a real living creature, with a trace of dragon power sandwiched in it. Yang Hong  The demon fetus above his head was immediately entangled by the golden dragon. However, to Marquis Weiwu's expectation, the demon fetus jumped and suddenly a crack opened. Six golden dragons were swallowed alive, and then Yang Hong  The ring trembled with a faint light, and an oval bead suddenly detached itself from his fingertips.

 Text Chapter 171 Desperate Situation

    Immortal True Demon 171_Read the full text of Immortal True Demon for free_Chapter 171 Desperate situation comes from (.)

    The Dragon King's Divine Fist shot out six golden-scaled little dragons, winding through the void, wrapping up the demon fetus covered with demon patterns. But before Wei Wuhou could breathe a sigh of relief, his spiritual consciousness felt like it was being stimulated by a sharp needle.  His eyes suddenly widened, and then he was shocked to find that the magic fetus on Yang Hong's head opened a deep crack at some point, and six lifelike little golden dragons were swallowed up immediately. At the same time, the ring on Yang Hong's fingertips  , emitting a faint light, an oval demon egg flew out happily.  ¡¾High quality update.¡¿

    This monster egg is colorful and colorful. I don¡¯t know what kind of monster it is. As soon as it flies out of the cashier¡¯s ring, it is like a wild horse running wild, flying all over the sky, hitting the inner wall of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, buzzing and roaring, but it is extremely happy.  , rushing through the maelstrom of countless plasmas, like swimming in the sea, the scorching temperature did not harm it at all.

    "What the hell is this?" Marquis Weiwu was shocked, and the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger. He suddenly took action again, triggering the Dragon Emperor Divine Fist. The fist was as bright as a pillar, and bursts of dragon roars swirled around in the cauldron.  Coupled with the blessing effect of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, the power of this punch is powerful enough to kill a powerful person who has just entered the realm of life and death.

    "The Divine Fist of the Dragon Emperor and the Ancient Cauldron of the Dragon Emperor are combined into one to destroy all things!" The huge phantom of the dragon's head slowly condensed on the fist of the mighty prince. It was as huge as an innate vision and roared towards the demon fetus.  The demon egg is born with superior intelligence and is different from ordinary demon beasts. It seemed to be aware of the approaching crisis, let out a scream, and hurriedly ran around, hiding behind the demon fetus above Yang Hong's head. However, the mighty lord sneered and punched  Combining his combat power comparable to that of a great master in the life and death realm, as well as all the power of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, killing the great master in the life and death realm was a certainty and a piece of cake. He felt the crisis radiating from Yang Hong and knew to delay it any longer.  There will definitely be some unpredictable changes.

    The dragon's head roared towards Yang Hong, who was wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis. At this time, the liquid in the cauldron, roasted by the flames in the center of the earth, had become viscous and almost solid. The previous faint bloody smell was swept away.  , replaced by a faint fragrance. This is the blood of endless creatures. The impurities have been removed, leaving only the purest medicinal power. Especially a layer of looming fluorescence, which flickers on and off uncertainly. It is stirred into a huge vortex by the power of the demon fetus, making it look very magnificent.  .

    There was a roar.  The entire Dragon King Cauldron was shaking violently, the dragon head was swirling with wind and clouds, and the plasma vortex suddenly twisted violently, splashing on the demon fetus. The scorching temperature emitted a hissing black blood mist, and Yang Hong only revealed a pair of tightly closed eyes.  His head couldn't help but wrinkle slightly, but at this moment, the ring on his fingertips shimmered again, and one by one, some emerald green, some milky white, or some blue porcelain bottles came out and circled around.  It touched Yang Hong's head and kept spinning.

    Yang Hong's eyelids exposed outside the demonic body suddenly opened, as deep as an abyss, thoughts flashed, and the stoppers on the porcelain bottles were pulled out out of thin air. The mouth of the bottle poured out, and silver blood beads the size of little fingers penetrated.  In the crack of the demon fetus.

    Each drop of these silver blood beads contains huge essence. They are the life essence that Yang Hong drew from the inside of the blood-colored stone statue and the bodies of the four half-step life and death realm powers. It is more powerful than the boiling plasma in the Dragon Emperor Cauldron.  It was a bit stronger, but Yang Hong immediately discovered that in every drop of pale silver blood, there was a hint of gray energy lingering.

    "Could these be the remnants of the four ancient corpses?" Although Yang Hong couldn't move, he glanced over and found that the gray energy in them was faintly pulsating, like fragments of thoughts left by the ancient corpses during their lifetime.  Not completely dissipated.

    "What? This is the life essence and blood of a powerful person in the half-step life and death realm. Damn it, Yang Hong, you even refined the body of the Supreme Elder of the Great Shura Sect. Do you know that the Blood Lord has hope to let  They were resurrected one by one and became a powerful fighting force. If you dare to refine them, even if you don't die now, you will be hunted down by the Blood Lord in the future!" Marquis Weiwu was shocked and recognized these drops of blood as half-blooded ones!  The life essence and blood of the powerful person in the realm of life and death almost trembled with fear.

    The Blood Lord mentioned by Marquis Weiwu was naturally the leader of the Great Shura Sect, Blood Rahu. He thought of the numerous instructions given by his ancestors before his arrival, to be careful when dealing with the five stone statues, not to neglect them, not to mention even a little bit.  The evil thoughts were unexpectedly refined into blood essence by Yang Hong and put in porcelain bottles. Once discovered in the future, even he would not be able to escape the responsibility.

    "Yang Hong, you got into trouble and caused a huge disaster. I'm going to risk my life to capture you and hand it over to my ancestors, otherwise I will be implicated!" The more Marquis Weiwu thought about it, the more his whole body trembled. He turned into a weapon at this time.  Ling, who possesses powerful combat power in the life and death realm, is still extremely afraid of Blood Rahu. That is a legendary figure, a ruthless man who swept away the strength of all the major sects thousands of years ago. Although for some reason, he cooperated with the royal family, he can  He didn't dare to get into trouble, otherwise no one would be able to protect him.

    ? ???Bang bang!  Yang Hong's opened eyes were uncertain, and the life essence and blood of the half-step life and death realm still had fragments of thoughts. They could not be refined immediately and could only be eliminated one by one, otherwise it would lead to incalculable consequences. However, at this moment, he  It was already very dangerous. He suddenly gritted his teeth and his eyes were filled with fierceness.

    "I put myself to death and live again. I am a big demon. I can't swallow anything. Even a few half-step life and death realm powerful thought imprints can't disturb my thoughts!" Yang Hong became fierce, and followed each other with light silver.  The blood beads were swallowed by the demon fetus, and the sound like the beating of the heart became more and more intense. The entire Dragon Emperor Cauldron was filled with the sound of the huge dragon head phantom approaching in the blink of an eye. The strong pressure even hit the layer on the surface of Yang Hong's body.  The body-protecting demonic element cracked piece by piece, and a drop of plasma hit his body, burning into a bloody hole.

    Boom, the huge dragon head finally bombarded the demon fetus. The strong beating sound stopped suddenly. Yang Hong and the demon eggs were also within the range. There was a scream and roar, and Yang Hong's body suddenly collapsed inch by inch.  Suddenly, his back gradually tore apart, and he immediately felt that something was about to break out of his body.

    "It's the parchment scroll. It wants to come out to protect me. No, no, I can't rely on external forces again this time. I have to rely on my own potential to break through all obstacles!" The huge dragon head took Yang Hong, the demon fetus, and the demon egg to life.  Swallowing it into his mouth, his whole body was in the dragon's head. Golden lightning bolts roared and intertwined inside the dragon's head, dealing the most severe blows to Yang Hong's body. However, he seemed determined to hold on to the sheepskin inside his body.  The scroll breaks out of the body and has to survive this disaster alone.

    "Yang Hong, even if you die a hundred times, a thousand times, you can't make up for your sins. Now I won't let you die. I want to punish you. This is the ultimate secret of the Dragon Emperor Fist, allowing you to enjoy endless thunder and lightning."  The criminal law is life and death!" Wei Wuhou's face was ferocious, and he kept activating the secret skills in his hands. The flesh of the five great Shura sect elders was refined into life essence and blood by Yang Hong. Even if he was not responsible, he could not escape punishment. After all, this time  His actions are completely dominated by him.

    Rays of golden light filled the entire Dragon Emperor Cauldron. The huge dragon head was almost frozen in mid-air, turning into a dead object. It was more like a huge punishment prison. There were bursts of rumbling lightning.  , one wave is stronger than the other.

    "Damn it, I can't resist the powerful fighting power of the life and death realm! If it continues, I will die!" Yang Hong gritted his teeth. His whole body of flesh and blood collapsed and was bombarded by lightning into pitch black. If it hadn't been for the magic fetus hanging down,  The Demonic Essence, constantly nourished, has long since perished. However, the Demonic Embryo has swallowed four bottles of the half-step Life and Death Realm's powerful natural essence and blood, and is almost exhausted at this time. Its luster is dim, and it is unknown when it will dry up.  .

    "My combat power and cultivation are still too low. I must reach the Sky Control Realm and my combat power is comparable to the Dayan Realm before I have any chance of survival. However, I just broke through before and my foundation is not yet solid. I don't have enough accumulation. Really  It¡¯s too difficult!¡± This time, Yang Hong was at a dead end. Facing the Dragon Emperor Cauldron¡¯s peerless Taoist weapon, 100% of its power, and the life-and-death realm combat power of Wei Wuhou, he couldn¡¯t find it even if he tried hard to find it.  A way out.

    &nnsp;

    The Immortal Demon 171_The Immortal Demon full text is free to read_Chapter 171 Desperate Situation has been updated!

 Text Chapter 172: Survival

    Immortal Demon 172_Read the full text of Immortal Demon for free_Chapter 172: Resurrection comes from (.)

    Rays of golden lightning struck Yang Hong's body. The demon fetuses and demon eggs that flew out of the body were also severely hit and became sluggish. Especially the demon fetuses, which had previously swallowed several bottles of Half-Step Life and Death Realm.  Neng's natal essence and blood still had traces of being unable to hold on, and he gradually weakened with a thumping sound. Yang Hong was connected to the mind of the demon fetus and felt the powerlessness and weakness coming from it. His teeth could not help but creak.  Ring, clenching his fists tightly.

    "Damn, this is really a desperate situation. Do I still have to rely on the parchment? No, no, time and time again, I face the real life and death. Either the master takes action, or I am saved by the parchment. If this continues, what will I do?  Only with time can you become stronger. The world is governed by your own fists. External objects are only temporary. Only the powerful body can last forever and be immortal! "Thunder and lightning continued to bombard, and the demonic essence hanging down from the demonic embryo was already there.  He could no longer hold on and was about to be exhausted, but Yang Hong still couldn't find any way out. He suppressed the idea of ??letting the parchment break through his body, calmed his mind, and calculated and thought again and again.

    However, at this moment, the demon fetus on top of Yang Hong's head suddenly shook uncontrollably. The demon essence hanging down was extremely thin, with traces of fine gray lines, and suddenly crawled towards the center of the demon fetus.  In the eyes of the devil, there was hidden turbulence, and then it was unable to close.

    "It's the remnants of four half-step life-and-death realm masters who have come back to life!" Yang Hong was shocked. To make matters worse, the weak demonic energy was not enough to resist the bombardment of the dragon's head lightning, and it was immediately disintegrated. One after another lightning,  The blow hit his body, and his legs, which were suddenly blackened, were smashed to pieces and turned into ashes. The next moment, his arms were also lost, and his whole body seemed to be chopped into a human stick. He gritted his teeth and stared at the raging lightning.  .

    "Haha, Yang Hong, how does it feel? Don't worry, these lightnings will not crush your head. I will torture you slowly. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill will be successfully refined. I will capture you and hand it over to the Blood Lord.  If you force me to use your technique, I may not only be innocent, but also be rewarded!" The arrogant and domineering voice of Marquis Wei suddenly came out, making Yang Hong's heart almost sink to the bottom. At this moment, he has completely become a chopping block.  The fish and meat were left to be slaughtered, and the sheepskin roll behind him became more and more restless, eager to rush out.

    "Calm down, I must stay calm. Since he won't kill me for the time being, I will definitely still have a chance!" Yang Hong forced himself to calm down and hypnotized himself over and over again, trying to find a way out. His irritable eyes gradually darkened.  It was as solid as water, no matter how thunder and lightning raged in front of me, it could not be shaken.

    "Right now, I can only have a chance of escaping if I break through my inherent realm of cultivation and become a great monk in the Sky Control Realm. However, I still cannot be a match for a powerful person in the Life and Death Realm. The gap in combat power is too big. I can only wait for an opportunity to escape. But I can break through."  Realm, how can it be so easy?" Yang Hong calculated one by one, running through countless ideas in his mind, but he rejected them one by one, and finally concluded that he had no chance of survival except relying on the parchment scrolls.  When he was frustrated, a crazy idea suddenly came to him, which almost burst his mind.

    "Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill!" Yang Hong's eyes suddenly glowed with fire. In addition to using the parchment scrolls, he could only become a great monk in the air. But at present, his accumulation was far from enough. The demon fetus flew out of the body and was badly damaged.  Every bit of magic energy has been consumed.

    There is no trace of demonic essence. Yang Hong is not only powerful in body, but also comparable to a monk in the Great Evolution Realm. He cannot even perform ordinary secret techniques. However, this crazy idea swells in his mind, and he is wilting.  Cai's demon egg suddenly jumped up and kept spinning around Yang Hong, as if it sensed Yang Hong's thoughts.

    "Do you understand what I'm thinking? No, don't!" There was an inexplicable connection between Yang Hong and the demon egg. When the demon egg was on the verge of death, they signed a blood contract, and their thoughts were connected. Yang Hong and it didn't even need to be attentive.  After communicating, he could immediately understand each other's thoughts. However, before he stopped thinking, his face changed drastically. He wanted to stop him, but was injured too seriously, and even his limbs were destroyed. He could only stare at the withering and dull body in despair.  Monster eggs, burst out.

    The demon egg burned its essence and blood, and the light all over its body rose sharply. The thunder and lightning that struck it faintly paused, and the next moment it directly hit the stone wall of the dragon's head. The whole dragon's head trembled slightly. The next extremely shocking scene made the mighty princes widen their eyes.  Eyeballs, his combat power was comparable to that of a powerful person in the life and death realm, and the dragon head that he had condensed was actually hit by a monster egg to create a hole.

    "What the hell is this ghost! Even my Dragon Emperor Divine Fist can break through it!" Marquis Weiwu condensed a dragon claw to capture the demon egg, but its speed was too fast to figure out.  The moment the dragon claw pounced in, a gap suddenly opened in front of the demon egg, and he quickly jumped in.

    "Tear apart the space!" Wei Wuhou's face became more and more solemn, and his mind gradually calmed down. His eyes like lightning were staring at the inside of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron. He didn't know that the demon wasEgg was actually paying attention to the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill, but he still focused most of his attention on the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill.

    The aroma of the medicine filled the air, and it was obvious that the elixir was about to be completed. At this time, the plasma in the entire Dragon Emperor Cauldron had been completely roasted. In the middle of the air, a group of light red irregular solids slowly twisted, Yang Hong  Through the demon eggs, a powerful medicinal power was sensed, slowly gathering.

    The extremes of things must be reversed. At this time, the temperature inside the Dragon Emperor Cauldron is so high that it is unimaginable. Even the flames can be extinguished. The demon egg tears apart the void and slowly approaches. The scorching temperature makes it feel extremely hot when it is hidden in the void.  The whole body will be on fire.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The faint medicinal fragrance suddenly disappeared, and streams of reddish air converged towards the pill in the middle. The temperature in the entire Dragon King Cauldron suddenly fell to the bottom, and it was terrifyingly cold. This was caused by the pill.  Omen, the calm expression on Marquis Weiwu could no longer suppress his excitement at this time.

    "After hundreds of years of planning, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill has finally been successfully refined! Emperor Ancestor, you can finally step into the secret realm of life and death and achieve great achievements!" Marquis Weiwu was so excited that he couldn't control himself, and there was a ripple in his mind.  At that moment, next to the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill, the demon egg finally tore through the void again, manifesting two immature little hands, hugging the pill.

    "What, this damn thing! How dare you pay attention to the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill!" After all, Wei Wuhou is the weapon spirit of the entire Dragon Emperor Bell, and his combat power is comparable to that of a powerful person in the life and death realm. As soon as the monster egg came out, he was discovered  Seeing that the demon egg was about to escape into the void again, he suddenly activated the Dragon Emperor Cauldron with a ferocious expression. Suddenly, the cold temperature dropped again, and pieces of snow-white ice spread and crystallized from the cauldron walls.

    The void was torn open, and the demon egg jumped in dangerously, but the colorful light all over its body was extremely weak. The next moment it suddenly became fierce, burning its life essence and blood again, its momentum climbed, and it moved towards in the void.  Yang Hong ran away.

    "Yang Hong, damn it, return the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill to me, otherwise I will make it impossible for you to live or die!" Wei Wuhou was furious, and the Dragon Emperor Cauldron trembled violently. He quickly activated the Dragon Emperor Divine Fist and froze in the void.  The dragon head in the dragon head glowed golden and became active, and inside the dragon head, lightning bolts suddenly merged with each other and blasted towards Yang Hong.

    &nnsp;

    The Immortal True Demon 172_The Immortal True Demon full text is free to read_Chapter 172 The update of Life is complete!

 Text Chapter 173 Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill

    Immortal True Demon 173_Read the full text of Immortal True Demon for free_Chapter 173 The Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill comes from (.)

    The royal family has been planning for hundreds of years, and they did not hesitate to commit heinous crimes to refine the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill. At this time, the demon egg and the white wolf snatched it alive. The mighty prince was shocked and took action brazenly. He also had powerful thoughts.  Characters, in the blink of an eye, he accurately grasped the key point and killed Yang Hong first. That strange monster was defeated in a hurry.

    In the huge dragon head, thunder and lightning crisscrossed, condensing a pillar-thick lightning, which hit Yang Hong's head, obviously intending to kill him with one blow. At this time, Wei Wuhou didn't even care to continue torturing him, saving the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill was more valuable than his own life.  He must be important, otherwise he will immediately become the eternal sinner of the royal family, let alone survive. Even if he sacrifices his life and becomes a weapon spirit, his soul will be extracted again and he will endure unimaginable torture day and night.

    There was a loud bang, lightning was approaching, bursts of dragons roared to the point of splitting, and there were crackling sounds next to Yang Hong's ears. Marquis Weiwu was already desperate, and the tyrannical fighting power caused the entire dragon head to collapse.  Facing the line between life and death, Yang Hong's face suddenly showed a trace of solemnity, neither sad nor happy. Now is the most critical moment. Whether it is life or death depends on whether the demon egg can appear in time and let it swallow the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill.  After death, he resurrected and broke through many demonic obstacles in one fell swoop.

    With a pop, the sound of space tearing came to my ears, and the demon egg finally appeared. At this time, it manifested two small hands, covered with frost, trembling, and even the solid demon shell was exposed with milky white liquid, and its whole body was radiant.  , bleak to the extreme, burning the life essence and blood twice, has made the demon egg on the verge of death. Now it is holding on with its last breath, stuffing an egg-sized pill into Yang Hong's mouth, and the next moment a pound of  The overwhelming energy almost burst Yang Hong's body.

    The Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill is a half-step pill that can be used to break through the realm of life and death. It contains such powerful medicinal effects that even a true monk in the Heavenly Realm, let alone Yang Hong's mediocre Walker realm, cannot directly  After swallowing it, you need to gradually refine it and comprehend a hint of the truth about life and death.

    The majestic energy raged in Yang Hong's body. With a roar, the already broken body made a shocking explosion. Half of his body exploded into powder. The extremely dim demon fetus above his head suddenly exploded.  It's as if a trace of source has been poured into it, stimulating vitality again.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong!  The slowly pulsating heart beat became louder and louder. The collapsed golden dragon head completely turned into vitality and dissipated. The wilted demon fetus expanded violently. The closed demon eyes opened again, and Yang Hong's flesh body transformed into  From the place of ashes, a golden light suddenly shot out and disappeared directly into the devil's womb.

    "No, Yang Hong, spit it out for me. I know you are not dead. Spit out the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill and I can spare your life! I can even give you whatever you want! I beg you, hundreds of royal family members  Years of planning cannot be wasted in my hands!" Marquis Weiwu looked almost crazy, but he still retained a trace of reason. He could see that although Yang Hong's body disappeared and was beaten to ashes, the weak aura was still there.  And it continues to grow with a terrifying trend.

    ?Bump!  The Demon Fetus was beating, and the entire Dragon King Bell was trembling involuntarily in this rhythm, as if it was resonating with it. As a weapon spirit, Wei Wuhou couldn't control it, and spit out a mouthful of silver blood, which spread all over the ground.  , the demon fetus in the void, but paid no attention to it. The momentum all over his body was still growing crazily at an indescribable speed. The sound of the strong fetal movement was full of rhythm and slowly harmonized with the heaven and earth.

    "Fetal movement of heaven and earth!" Yang Hong once caused fetal movement of heaven and earth and entered the supreme mysterious realm. At this time, his physical body was completely destroyed, and he actually caused it again. However, the essence contained in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill was too huge, and the devil fetus could not  Unable to completely absorb it, the Great Demon's Eyes opened suddenly and saw the dim and lifeless demon eggs at the bottom of the Dragon King Cauldron. Suddenly, there was a sharp burst of force, and a deep hand condensed out of thin air and captured the demon eggs into his body.  In front of you.

    bump!  Under the Great Demon's Eye, a mouth suddenly appeared and spit out a pill the size of a pigeon egg. It was the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill that the Demon Fetus had not yet completely refined. At this time, the demon egg burned its life essence and blood twice in a row.  Later, it was bombarded by the mighty Lord, and the demon shell had already been broken open. The fierceness shown in the demon's eyes turned into a trace of sadness.

    "You saved me twice, but I have to watch you die in front of my eyes!?" The mouth of the demon fetus murmured to itself, and suddenly spit out the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill into the broken demon egg shell.

    At this time, the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, a peerless Taoist weapon, was trembling even more fiercely, and lines began to appear on the surrounding cauldron walls.

    The tripod is the supreme instrument, with three legs and two ears. The feet support the ground and the ears reach the sky. It symbolizes all the rights in the world. At this time, the two tripod ears are like wind vents, whistling and inciting the airflow. The crazy expression of the mighty prince suddenly turns into a frightened one.  Fear, at this moment, he discovered that there was a gap in the close connection between himself and the Dragon Emperor Cauldron.

    "Yang Hong,"?This is forcing me!  "The body of Mighty Marquis is only the soul form, which can be materialized with the help of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron. At this moment, he was almost forced into a desperate situation. He suddenly spat out blood, and the silver blood-red liquid suddenly burned.

    "I will refine you alive, burn your essence and blood, and stabilize my body. Yang Hong, you forced me to do this. Even if I die, I will refine you into the Nine-Turn Reincarnation Pill!" Wei Wuhou is no longer there  Begging, he has already seen that the Nine-turn Reincarnation Pill was swallowed by the weird body in Yang Hong's body, and he couldn't spit it out even if he wanted to, especially when he drove the remaining part into the broken and lifeless heart.  Inside the demon egg, Marquis Weiwu was forced to die, leaving no room for negotiation.

    "I still have a chance, I still have a chance. As long as the fetus and demon eggs have not yet transformed the majestic essence into my own body, I can refine it into elixirs again!"

    Marquis Weiwu burned his life essence and blood, and his whole body seemed to be wrapped in a ball of silver flames. His combat power, which was already comparable to that of a powerful person in the realm of life and death, increased again, which was immeasurable. Behind him, a huge Dragon King suddenly appeared.  Crumbled inch by inch, he was desperate, he pushed hard, and with a bang, the trembling Dragon Emperor Cauldron finally returned to calm, and he regained control. He bombarded himself ferociously again, and mouthfuls of silver blood spurted out.  Burning on the inner wall of the Dragon King Cauldron, magic formations were drawn out of the majestic core of the earth from the ground.

    "Yang Hong, I want to die with you!" It was as if the river was surging, and the rolling magma was churning directly inside the cauldron. The scorching heat made the mighty prince scream, but the demon fetus was still frozen in the void. The sound of the fetal movement of heaven and earth,  Having reached its peak and no longer growing, the Great Demon's eyes suddenly opened, and his expression turned cold. Then a buzzing and rotating black wheel cut through the billowing flames and flew towards the mighty prince.

    &nnsp;

    The Immortal True Demon 173_The Immortal True Demon full text is free to read_Chapter 173 The Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill has been updated!

 Text Chapter 174 The Demon Fetus Transforms into a Baby

    The Immortal Real Demon 174_The full text of the Immortal Real Demon is free to read_Chapter 174 The demon fetus turns into an infant from (.)

    The jet-black Great Demon Wheel, swallowed up from the demon fetus, looked very primitive, as if it had been immersed in millions of years of erosion and was fished out of the abyss. Once it was blasted out, it was several times more powerful than what Yang Hong had used before.  , the carcass that was originally comparable to a peerless Taoist weapon, with black runes in it, exuded terrifying fluctuations.  ¡¾High quality update.¡¿

    The rolling magma was cut open by the Great Demon Wheel, and the wind and the remaining clouds were blown away. However, the mighty lord condensed a dragon claw and held it tightly. It could no longer crush it. Suddenly, there was a roar, and the Great Demon Wheel was actually caught by him.  Once grasped, it shattered into fragments and fell into the magma. Immediately afterwards, Wei Wuhou also used his secret technique to activate the Dragon Emperor Cauldron. The human and weapon merged into one, forming a strip of formations, heading towards the center of the demon fetus.  Crazy strangulation.

    The tyrannical fluctuations emitted by each array pattern are countless times more tyrannical than the Great Demon Wheel spit out by the Demon Fetus. After all, the gap in combat power between the two is really huge, especially what Weiwu Hou has triggered.  The magical power and secret technique, the rolling torrent of magma, and the formation pattern fit together to form extremely terrifying magma fire dragons, nearly a hundred of them, arranged into a large formation.

    "Yang Hong, you are forcing me to refine you. I know that even if you absorb the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill, you will not be able to refine it completely immediately. Are you suffering from endless pain and the taste of the surge of true energy? With your current  The power of the secret technique displayed by Wei Wuhou can scare people away. He burns his own essence and blood, which is even comparable to the clone of Mo Qingshan that Yang Hong met at that time, especially  The incarnation of the weapon spirit, in the dragon emperor cauldron, a peerless Taoist weapon, can exert several times more power.

    Yang Hong, who was residing in the demon fetus, was indeed suffering terribly as Wei Wuhou said. Although he only absorbed 50% of the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill, and the other 50% was injected into the demon egg, he still felt the infinite energy.  I couldn't vent my anger, as if I was about to explode.

    Especially Yang Hong's physical body has been turned into ashes and annihilated. At this time, it is just consciousness, temporarily living in the demon fetus. With the tyranny of the demon fetus, it can only be temporarily suppressed, but in the end, it cannot change the outcome of the huge leap of breath. I'm afraid  If we don't find a way, even the demon fetus will explode. Even if the eternal demon takes action, it will not be able to help.

    "How about it? I guessed it right. You were refined by my Dragon Emperor Cauldron and re-refined into elixir to free you from the pain!" Yang Hong's muffled and suppressed voice came from the devil's womb, which made Marquis Weiwu  His face was overjoyed. He originally thought it would lead to a catastrophic disaster and a dead end. At this moment, he finally saw the hope of re-refining the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill. He immediately activated the formation and sprayed silver blood on the Dragon Emperor Cauldron as if for free.  Inside.

    Nearly a hundred flaming golden dragons were neatly arranged around the demon fetus, matching the Dragon King Cauldron formation pattern, and began to rotate around. The position occupied by each golden dragon was the foundation of the formation. A total of ninety-nine flaming golden dragons were spread out.  Forming a peerless formation, the two ears of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron were used as wind vents, and the sacrifice began.

    The flames of the flames are black, which is the temperature that is high to the extreme and condensed, from all directions to the magic tires.

    "Refining again, the cortex of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill will rise to a terrifying level, without any traces!" Marquis Weiwu licked his lips, his strong body was covered with pools of silver blood, and burned several times in succession.  His natal essence and blood were overdrawing his life, and he began to become weak.

    However, Yang Hong couldn't bear the explosion of energy first. The black-green flames were indeed extremely domineering. If it weren't for the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill to form a hard horn to temporarily protect the demon fetus, it would probably be burned to ashes in a flash.  The current situation cannot be underestimated. Because the potency of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill is too great, it is beginning to burst the cuticle from the inside, burning with the flames from the outside, causing internal and external troubles, and is in danger.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The violent surge of the demon fetus, the thumping sound of the demon fetus, also broke the rhythm and became chaotic. Pieces of solid horny matter collapsed from the inside and melted from the outside. Yang Hong, who was inhabiting the demon fetus, seemed to be in a sea of ????fire.  .

    At this time, Yang Hong's physical body was destroyed, and he was just a ghost. It can be said that the previous physical body completely disappeared from the world. At this moment, he was an existence similar to Yan Lao. He was very fragile. I am afraid that even the ordinary innate fetus state  A monk could kill him with one fist. If the devil's embryo had not been strong enough to protect him closely, he would have perished long ago.

    However, at this moment, in his consciousness, a simple sheepskin scroll suddenly unfolded. It was when his physical body was destroyed that the sheepskin scroll re-entered the devil's womb.

    In this crisis, Yang Hong refused to use the power of the parchment to escape. It seemed to understand and understand Yang Hong's mind. It was rescued one after another, and it developed a rebellious mentality. It did not take action, but just appeared in Yang Hong's consciousness, over and over again.  He expounded the words about magic skills over and over, hoping to inspire Yang Hong from another aspect and become a demon.

    "Demon?Truth, truth is the Tao, Tao is me, I am the devil!  "Over and over again, for a long time, Yang Hong's consciousness gradually sank. The soaring demon fetus almost burst, and huge amounts of essence were lost. It was the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill that overflowed from the body.

    "Haha, I can't hold it anymore. Dragon Emperor Ancient Cauldron, refine it for me!" Weiwuhou took advantage of the opportunity. Seeing that Yang Hong couldn't resist, he wanted to add more fire, but then, an extremely shocking thing appeared in front of his eyes.  scene.

    The demon fetus, wrapped in countless dark blue flames of love, finally shed its layers of hard keratin. However, what appeared in the sight of Marquis Wei Wu was not a ball of plasma, or the strange and unknown demon fetus before. Instead, it was a young child.  The baby was shrouded in balls of demonic energy,

    The baby was curled up in a ball, with an umbilical cord hanging from its abdomen. The whole body was densely carved with magic patterns, and its eyes were closed. Especially on the baby's forehead, there was a sharp horn. It was deep and dark, and the mighty prince was comparable to the realm of life and death.  Even with his fighting strength, when he saw this baby, he couldn't help but tremble.

    It was a fear that came from the depths of his heart, a kind of humility like an ant looking up to the gods and demons. Compared to the baby in front of him who had not yet opened his eyes, Weiwuhou felt that he was just an unarmed mortal, looking up to the true immortals of the ancient world.  Like ants.

    "No, it's impossible. How is this possible? Even if he swallows the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill and improves his strength, he still can't surpass the innate realm. Why is there such a terrifying pressure? Even I tremble and want to be desperate.  Run away! Even facing the Blood Lord, I don't feel this trembling!" The swaying body of Mighty Lord flashed in a daze, and the ninety-nine flaming golden dragons in the air suddenly disappeared, followed by a cold and stern voice.  He suddenly shuddered.

    "Marquis Weiwu, I would also like to thank you. If you hadn't used the Dragon Emperor Cauldron's sacrificial refining method, the ninety-nine fire dragons had eliminated most of the huge energy in my body, and I would have exploded right now.  The only way to fall is to break through and become a great monk!" Yang Hong's familiar voice came out of the baby's mouth with eyes still closed, with a touch of ridicule.

    &nnsp;

    The Immortal True Demon 174_The Immortal True Demon full text is free to read_Chapter 174 The Devil Fetus Transforms into an Infant has been updated!

 Text Chapter 175: Eternal Demons

    The Immortal Real Demon 175_The full text of the Immortal Real Demon is free to read_Chapter 175: All the human demons come from (.)

    Marquis Weiwu never expected that he would use the Dragon Emperor Cauldron Formation to merge humans and weapons into one, and tried to refine Yang Hong and the demon eggs into the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill, but to no avail. Instead, Yang Hong was able to invisibly transform the majestic energy in his body.  After refining most of his energy, he took advantage of this tyrannical trend to break through the Walker Realm in one go. His strength jumped continuously and he became a great monk in the Innate Concentration Realm.

    Above the Walker Realm are the Sky Control Realm and the True Yuan Realm. Each of these small realms has discouraged many monks from moving forward for the rest of their lives. However, Yang Hong jumped to two small realms in a row and became a great monk with a sharp increase in combat power and a mighty warrior.  I felt a tremor, rushing from the soles of my feet to my forehead. I saw the demon baby floating in the air. Suddenly it opened its eyes, and its delicate arms as big as lotus roots stretched out, tearing the umbilical cord from its belly button, and a large piece of it was  The demonic essence was spit out, and the demon fetus baby opened its mouth and sucked it in, swallowing it all.

    The devil fetus baby is Yang Hong¡¯s idea, inhabiting the devil fetus, hatching the devil fetus, breaking through the second secret realm of the immortal magic power, and becoming a human devil for all generations.

    However, this breakthrough is not complete yet. After all, Yang Hong is still a monk. Even if he reaches the state of concentration now, it is not enough to truly transform into a human demon for all generations. He must wait until he breaks through the innate realm, understands life and death, and the devil baby grows into Yang Hong.  Only when you look like your true self can you be considered complete.

    Therefore, it seems that there is a breakthrough now. It is more practical to say that premature birth is more practical. Using the huge medicinal power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill, the demon fetus is hatched in advance, allowing Yang Hong to temporarily have a powerful combat power comparable to the real life and death realm.

    "On top of the thousand-year-old demon fetus, there are countless human demons, but my body has been burned to ashes and mutated. According to the description of the Immortal Demonic Art, the hatching of the demon fetus into a demon takes place in the Dantian, not in the Dantian.  Free from the outside! In my current state, my soul is integrated with the devil fetus, and I have completely lost my identity. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s good or bad!¡± The devil fetus baby murmured to himself, full of confusion. He was inhabited by the devil fetus and hatched out of it.  It¡¯s so shocking that not even the Eternal Heavenly Demon can explain why. You must know that the Eternal Heavenly Demon only cultivates in the body. A devil is hatched from the devil¡¯s fetus, and his soul is still integrated into the original body. He will only use it when facing the enemy.  Devil.

    Yang Hong didn¡¯t know that he and the Demonic Embryo had become one, and by accident, he had walked a completely different path from his Master. This path was the most suitable for the cultivation of the Immortal Demonic Art.

    A simple parchment scroll above the head of the demon fetus exudes a faint light. The huddled body suddenly stretches out, and a young arm covered with magic patterns moves in the air. The parchment scroll suddenly turns into light and flies into the body.

    Immediately afterwards, an oval demon egg with dim brilliance burst, and the demon egg flowed out of transparent liquid. It also floated in front of the demon fetus baby. His small hands covered with dark demon patterns slowly stroked the demon egg, letting a drop of it pass.  A drop of liquid slipped from the fingertips, and a trace of sadness flashed across the young face.

    "It's my fault. If I hadn't been obsessed with my own strength and unwilling to rely on the power of the parchment scrolls, you wouldn't have fallen. It's because I was too stubborn!" The magic fetus baby opened its mouth softly, and the sadness became more intense.  The demonic flame burned on the body of the demon fetus baby.

    The demon egg seemed to be completely dead, with no life left at all. A feeling of sadness and despair covered the little face of the demon fetus. The chubby arms were trembling slightly. The scorching demonic energy was burning, almost filling the entire Dragon King Cauldron.  Full, the mighty prince turned pale in horror, and cold shivers spread all over his body, but then, a sharp horn approached his face.

    There was a pitch-black horn stuck in the mighty marquis's brow. The next moment, his soul was cracked. He couldn't even utter his last miserable howl, and it just dissipated in the Dragon Emperor Cauldron. It was comparable to a life-and-death battle.  The powerful Dragon Emperor Cauldron weapon spirit died like this.

    Poof!  The demon fetus baby spat out mouthfuls of blood frantically from the corner of its mouth. The demonic patterns were dim and sprinkled on the demon egg with broken shell. Suddenly, a huge burst of life exploded from the demon egg. Before the demon fetus baby could be shocked,  Pushed out by huge force.

    "Is this it's still conscious, it's not dead?" The demon baby stood in the void in surprise, stared at the demon egg, and made an almost trembling sound.

    Streams of majestic and violent medicinal power rippled out from the broken demon eggs. The demon fetus baby was hit one after another and hit the inner wall of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, making a roaring sound, but the look on his face became more and more excited.  , the moment before, he saw the broken demon egg shell cracking open again, revealing a pair of crystal tentacles.

    "Eat, eat, eat!" A crazy and gluttonous idea suddenly appeared in the consciousness of the demon fetus. He had signed a blood contract with the demon egg, and his mind was connected. He could feel its thoughts, followed by the entire Dragon King.  Everyone in the cauldron seemed to be filled with this thought. The majestic and violent medicinal power was actually swallowed by the half-broken demon egg, like a whale sucking water. Even the energy that had surged and overflowed from the previous demon fetus baby was reunited., were absorbed one by one.

    A Six-Path Reincarnation Pill, which was enough for half-step power to break through the realm of life and death, was split into two by Yang Hong. The medicinal power contained in half of it was also huge, enough to burst everything. The half swallowed by the demon fetus earlier,  It was only with the help of Mighty Marquis that they were able to absorb it, but now the creatures hatched from the demon eggs were devouring them without any scruples, without any fear of bursting.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The medicinal power in the Dragon King Cauldron was completely consumed in just a few breaths, but the creatures hatched from the demon eggs seemed to be unsatisfied. A numbing rattling sound reached Yang Hong, who had transformed into a demon fetus baby.  In his ears, he stared in shock at a small transparent insect lying on the edge of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, actually eating the body of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron.

    "What kind of creature hatched from this! It can even bite the carcass of a peerless Taoist artifact!" Before Yang Hong could react from the shock, the bugs hatched from the demon eggs had already eaten a corner of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron.  The crunching sound was like chewing jelly beans, crisp and scary.

    However, the next moment, the little insect seemed to be frightened. Its transparent body suddenly exploded, and it looked around nervously. It suddenly turned into a stream of light, got into Yang Hong's arms, and said hurriedly: "Master, there is half a step."  The great master of the realm of life and death has arrived, and his aura is comparable to that of the mighty lord before! No, he is even more powerful! I sense a strong sense of crisis in him, master, run away!"

    A clear voice reached Yang Hong's consciousness, and it turned out to be a seven or eight-year-old girl. Yang Hong was just the body of a demon fetus, holding a small insect that was as big as his head, with an expression of surprise and uncertainty.

    "Don't delay Master, I'm the one communicating with you. Run away! If it's any later, it'll be too late!" The little insect hatched from the demon egg was very anxious. Yang Hong's immature face also changed drastically at this time, and he made breakthroughs one after another.  When it comes to the Ningshen Great Monk, especially those who have cultivated to Ten Thousand Worlds of Human Demons, his spiritual perception is several times more powerful than before. An extremely powerful aura quickly approaches from a distance, and it is no less powerful than the Mo Qingshan clone that Yang Hong encountered before.  , several times more ferocious than Wei Wuhou.

    "It must be the imperial ancestor of the royal family who is coming to collect the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill!" Yang Hong killed Wei Wuhou with the help of the powerful momentum he had when he broke through all the demons in the world.  Cun, although his physical body is already comparable to that of a heavenly monk, his true combat power is still not there.

    "Damn it, the ancestor of this royal family is only half-powerful, how can his aura be so powerful!" Yang Hong jumped out of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron and fled in a hurry, but a big hand that covered the sky came down with a bang and pressed him directly into the cauldron.  .

    &nnsp;

    The Immortal True Demon 175_The Immortal True Demon full text is free to read_Chapter 175 The Eternal Demon has been updated!

 Text Chapter 176 The Imperial Ancestor

    Immortal Demon 176_Read the full text of Immortal Demon for free_Chapter 176 The emperor¡¯s ancestor came from (.)

    With a bang, the giant hand that covered the sky pressed down violently. Yang Hong, who was still just a demon fetus with a petite body, was pushed into the Dragon Emperor Cauldron. Suddenly, a roar surged from the cauldron, almost shattering his body.  eardrum.

    The insect hatched from the demon egg is completely transparent, only a dozen inches long, and looks like a silkworm baby. It has also been smashed to pieces. Crystal liquid overflows from the corner of its mouth, exuding a faint fragrance.

    The crystal liquid spit out drop by drop actually contained rich essence. A drop flowed out and scratched into the corner of Yang Hong's mouth, making his injuries suddenly lighten.

    "What a wonderful feeling, comparable to a fifth-grade elixir!"

    Yang Hong was shocked and doubtful, but he couldn't care about this at all at the moment. The emperor's ancestor's big hand covered the entire outer opening of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, leaving no gaps. Then a cold voice came into his eardrums, which shocked him.  With a fearful look on his face, he was suddenly startled.

    "Yang Hong, you dare to ruin my plan and swallow the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill. You are unforgivable!"

    The cold and stern voice was like a stream of air, exploding in the cauldron. The power of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, which had long lost its spirit, was greatly reduced. Immediately, pieces of the body broke and fell down, followed by the big hand that covered the sky.  , suddenly shrunk to human size, and grabbed Yang Hong.

    A woman with a graceful body and supreme power also immediately appeared in the void. She stared at Yang Hong with sharp eyes and a face as frosty as ice.

    "Gu Qingying? Noit's not her!" Yang Hong's baby face was full of surprise and uncertainty. The woman in front of him had a beautiful appearance, but she was merciless in her attacks. He was about to resist, but was stunned for a moment.

    This face was very familiar to him. It turned out to be that of Gu Qingying, who had been defeated and humiliated before. However, he rejected it on second thought. This woman only looked similar to Gu Qingying. The power and temperament exuded from her body were completely different. She was like a noble queen.  The power of controlling life and death was far beyond what Gu Qingying could compare to.

    "You ruined my plan and swallowed the pills that I have worked hard to collect for hundreds of years. My path to the secret realm of life and death was broken by you! You said how I should punish you to vent the hatred in my heart!  "

    This woman's long hair was flying, and she was dancing in the wind. She raised one hand in the air, and lifted Yang Hong above her head. A cruel sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she clutched Yang Hong's body tightly, making a snapping sound, without any trace of emotion in her hands.  Be a baby with the slightest mercy.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Not to mention that the Yang Hong in front of her was in the form of a baby. Even if she was holding the prince of her royal family in her hands, destroying hundreds of years of plans, she could only crush him to death, especially since this woman, for some unknown reason, had the power of half a step.  In this realm, he has an aura comparable to that of a real monk in the realm of life and death. He is indeed worthy of being an emperor from a thousand years ago.

    "It's ridiculous, you actually said that I ruined the royal family's plan?" Yang Hong was strangled by the neck, but he was unafraid and his eyes were cold.

    "You have laid many conspiracies yourself, allowing powerful monks from the four major sects and cities to come and die. I was just trying to protect myself, but I was forced to take action by you, and I had no choice but to do it!"

    "Also, don't think that I can't see it. Your current body is just occupying Lu Qingying's body. Let me go and pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, don't talk about you. Even if Xue Luohu comes, you will still have to give me  I'll die!"

    The royal family has been aggressive again and again, and Yang Hong has been completely driven out of his temper.

    So far, every character he has encountered has extremely terrifying combat power. He is often a half-step master in the realm of life and death. Even the mighty prince and the current emperor ancestor have combat power comparable to a true master.  The speed allowed him to narrowly escape death.

    Yang Hong deliberately prevented the parchment from taking action before, just because he wanted to rely on his own potential to break through the many shackles and prove the devil's heart. But because of this reason, his obsession was too deep, which almost caused the demon egg to fall, and he almost died.

    "You have a eloquent tongue, Yang Hong. No matter how much you speak like a lotus flower, you will not escape the fate of death today. This baby body of yours must have been transformed by the magical power you cultivated. Even I feel a little palpitated. It must be the supreme power."  Since I have seen the law, it must all belong to me!"

    The woman acted decisively, with two charming lights flashing in her eyes. She had lived for more than a thousand years, and she would not be frightened by Yang Hong's words at all. She directly used her magical power and charm to make Yang Hong speak obediently.  Tell me your own skills.

    With a strength comparable to that of a great master in the realm of life and death, the imperial ancestors of the Yunmeng Empire used the secret technique of enchantment. Even in the realm of heaven and man, the sect leader would fall into it. Yang Hong's mind suddenlyThere was a roar, followed by illusions one after another. Father, Yang Xue, and Uncle Atie were wandering in front of his eyes, and finally they overlapped with the woman in front of him.

    "Yang Hong, tell me about your magic power. I am your closest person. Tell me" This woman kept casting her charm, and her voice reached Yang Hong's ears. She had the love of her father Yang Yu, and her sister Yang  Xue's coquettishness, Uncle Atie's relief, Yang Hong's eyes gradually became confused, he opened his mouth, but then paused.

    "Say it, say it, and everything will be over. There will be no pain, no struggle, everything will be perfect, and your most important person will stay by your side and never leave you!" There was a trace of success on the woman's face.  sneer.

    "Okay, let me tell you, that is the ancestor of the majestic Yunmeng Emperor can actually use charm methods, and he is not afraid of losing his life if he says it!" Yang Hong's eyes were confused and he seemed to be confused, but then his tone suddenly changed.  For being sharp, his eyes instantly regained clarity, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised with disdain and ridicule.

    "No, it's impossible, you are obviously confused by me!" The woman's beautiful eyes were wide open, her face was full of disbelief, and the pink light in her eyes suddenly skyrocketed again.

    The sarcasm on Yang Hong's face became more and more intense, and he sneered: "Don't waste your efforts. Don't tell me that you are not a powerful person in the life and death realm at the moment. Even if you really break through, you will not be able to seduce me. I have a strong will and am already ten thousand."  No evil!"

    A pair of watery eyes suddenly turned extremely dark, and Yang Hong's eyes condensed two magic words.

    "The Eyes of the Great Demon, see through the evil traitor!" Yang Hong's soul merged with the devil's fetus and turned into a human demon for all generations. His eyes are the Eyes of the Great Demon. The dark demon patterns on his body, the dark light blooming, and the mysterious and obscure voice  , suddenly came from his mouth.

    Immediately afterwards, a simple parchment was spit out from the mouth, and it was covered with a crash. The Dragon Emperor Cauldron, which was already facing collapse, cracked completely and turned into pieces with a crack.

    "I have had an epiphany and am no longer obsessed. All combat power, as long as it can be used by me, is strength and support!"

    The parchment rolled out in the air, and the woman was still strangling Yang Hong's neck. She couldn't react at all. She felt that her eyes were suddenly shrouded in terrifying pressure. Even though she had a combat power comparable to that of a powerful person in the life and death realm, she couldn't move at all.

    &nnsp;

    The Immortal Demon 176_The Immortal Demon full text is free to read_Chapter 176 The Emperor¡¯s Ancestor has been updated!

 Text Chapter 177 Shen Li

    Yang Hong was no longer stubborn, and as soon as he made a move, a parchment rolled down, and the sky was full of pressure.

    The Imperial Ancestor strangled Yang Hong's true energy palm and exploded directly. His graceful body was covered with black flames, like maggots on the tarsal bones, lingering.

    The body of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron also completely collapsed. Seeing that it was temporarily safe, the demonic insects that had fallen before immediately rushed out and gnawed away.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As the lumps of carcasses enter the body of the monster insect, its round body is exuding a colorful light, and its blood vessels can be seen clearly, it is very magnificent, as if it were carved from a piece of precious red agate.

    "The Void Demonic Furnace, the True Fire of Taiyin!"

    The ancient and vicissitudes of the magic furnace poured out endless flames, which were obviously much more powerful than what Yang Hong had used before. It was a yin fire that specifically burned the soul. This emperor ancestor, a fierce man with more powerful combat power than the one in the realm of life and death, could not  Unable to bear the pain, he cried out.

    "Damn it, let me go, how dare you torture my soul! If I break free, I will make you suffer all kinds of pain! You can't even die!"

    The ancestor of the emperor was suppressed by the parchment and could not escape. She was just a spiritual clone, occupying Gu Qingying's body and unable to exert her full combat power.

    "Don't worry, you have no chance to escape. I'll torture you to death and retaliate for the harm your royal family did to me!"

    Yang Hong was still just a demon fetus baby, but his little face showed a sinister look. With the help of the parchment scroll, he kept activating the void magic furnace, pouring out heavy flames, almost as dense as magma, like a winding snake body, crawling on the woman's body.  The body is moving flexibly.

    After a life-and-death breakthrough, Yang Hong's combat prowess was comparable to that of a monk in the Dayan Realm. The supreme elder of the sect had already been able to condense the Yin God. With his physical body alone, he was able to kill Tai Guhong, Qiu Qianya and others with just a wave of his hand.  Even the headmaster of the sect couldn't take him down for a moment.

    Especially after the breakthrough of the immortal demon power, the soul merges with the demon fetus and becomes a human demon for all eternity. It will also evolve various magical powers, but after the breakthrough, it has not been carefully understood.  The great demon's true method of turning around and refining his body through nine turns were also deliberately suppressed.  It can be said that once Yang Hong is safely in seclusion, his combat power will become even more powerful.

    "You still dare to threaten me now. Later I will take out your spiritual clone and keep burning it to see who will be in pain!"

    Yang Hong can only rely on the power of the parchment to suppress the emperor ancestor, but in fact, there is no way.

    If there is only a half-step life and death great power in front of him, with the help of the parchment, Yang Hong has the means to directly crush him, but for some unknown reason, this emperor ancestor cannot be measured by common sense. The real combat power far exceeds the life and death power. Even a spiritual  The clone also left him helpless.

    Just when Yang Hong was at his wits end, a trace of real energy fluctuation suddenly appeared beside him, and an illusory figure, a black-robed monk wearing a bamboo hat, appeared like a ghost.

    "Yang Hong, this place will collapse in half an hour. I am Shen Huan's eldest brother Shen Li, follow me!" A hoarse voice like the grinding of a millstone came from under the cloak of this illusory figure.

    "Shen Li?" Yang Hong raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "How do you know I am Yang Hong and where is Shen Huan?"

    Yang Hong¡¯s physical body was still a demon fetus. Even if Yang Xue saw it, he would not be able to recognize it. This monk whose face was covered by a bamboo hat actually revealed his identity with just one sentence. It was really a bit suspicious, so he had to be cautious.

    "You don't have to doubt, I am Shen Li and I will not deceive you. As for the reason, it is very complicated. It is better to leave here quickly and discuss it later!" said the monk in black robe and hat.

    Yang Hong's small brows knitted together, and with a buzzing sound, his mind relaxed. The emperor's ancestors suppressed by the parchment scrolls were about to escape, and waves of taiyin true fire were expelled from the body. A green fire came from the inside out.  , drummed out.

    The emperor's ancestor's robes were burned, revealing the graceful and graceful body of the shopping mall, which aroused people's imagination. Yang Hong's face suddenly darkened, and he was about to take action. The demonic insect suddenly got into his arms and said: "Master, this person  What he said is true, it¡¯s Shen Huan¡¯s eldest brother, and the source of his core is about to collapse!¡±

    The demonic insect devoured the entire carcass of a peerless Taoist artifact. It grew a bit larger and was twenty inches long. Its whole body became brighter and its crystal-clear tentacles, like two eyes, came alive.

    "Okay, I'll go with you! But I have to wait a moment. The physical body of this emperor's ancestor is very important to me!" Yang Hong no longer had any doubts. He took a step in the air to force the spiritual clone of the emperor's ancestor out of Gu Qingying's body.  .

    Yang Hong also wants to use Gu Qingyin as the formation base to inspire Yang Xue's body of the Ice Bone Rouge. Naturally, he cannot give it up. He just doesn't know whether Gu Qingying is dead or alive. If he dies, he will not be able to practice and will not be able to reach the realm of heaven and human beings.  , also in vain.

    "It shouldn't be so easy. Gu Qingying is protected by the power of the life and death realm, and he can sacrifice the human elixir. If he dies so easily, is that murderer still not crazy?"

    &nbsp; Yang Hong thought about it, without stopping at all, he activated the parchment scroll and used all his magic energy to activate a magic writing.

    With his current strength, he can temporarily freely activate some of the parchment scrolls' literary abilities. Unlike before, the parchment scrolls protected the body by themselves. It can be said that the parchment scrolls can be regarded as one of his combat powers, just like the magic weapon.  .

    Poof, a word was drilled out of the parchment. It was as big as a wheel. The emperor ancestor escaped from the trap, twisted his body, and glared at Yang Hong. Before he could escape, he was suppressed again.

    "Yang Hong, I won't let you go, wait for the royal family to chase you!" The power of the parchment scroll can't be stopped by the ancient immortals. The emperor ancestor howled miserably, abandoning his body, a gray and voluptuous woman, with a spirit  The clone jumped out ferociously and tried to escape.

    "In this case, I am waiting for you to chase me. I will reciprocate as courtesy. Please keep this spiritual power as compensation for me!" Yang Hong made a ruthless move, and a magic text was driven by him to kill the spiritual clone of the emperor's ancestor.  , can be refined by him and consolidate his cultivation.

    There was a loud noise, and a burst of scorching heat suddenly burst out from the bottom of the sea of ??dry blood. The mighty lord previously dug a hole, triggering the magma, which exploded several times again.

    The dry sea of ??blood was filled again, but it was filled with rolling underground magma. The desolate area became a hell of fire. With every wave of magma, the air was burned with a layer of mist.

    This is the most violent flame in the core of the earth's crust. Yang Hong flew into the void, his cheeks burning and in great pain. The mirror image of Shen Li on the side was almost extinguished by the fire.

    "Oops, Yang Hong, move quickly, the source of the core cannot support it, this space is going to collapse, quickly!" Shen Li exclaimed hoarsely, hurriedly swiping his arms, forming formations, and manifesting the void.

    "Damn it, I was escaped!" Yang Hong gritted his teeth and was very unwilling. He waved his hand and absorbed Gu Qingying's body into the Najie. He hugged Yaochong and stepped in.

    The rolling magma spewed out, rising upwards, Yang Hong's figure disappeared, and the void where he was was suddenly swallowed up by the magma.

    "Yang Hong, I, Yun Mengyao, swear that sooner or later I will crush you to ashes and vent the hatred in my heart!" The spiritual clone of the ancestor of the emperor escaped from death and turned into pieces.

 Text Chapter 178 The Origin of the Ancient Motuo Sect

    Yang Hong escaped into the void and appeared in a dark clearing. The devil's eyes opened and he saw weak essences, winding and winding.

    This open space is very huge, with dozens of stalactites on the edge, dripping with white liquid, similar to the previous underground cave.

    Yang Hong discovered that there was an altar in the center of the open space, which was a hundred meters long and wide. A simple stone seat floated out of thin air on the altar. There was also a monk sitting on it, wearing a green robe, with a calm face, and seemed to be trapped in  Sleeping.

    "Shen Huan?" Yang Hong's pupils suddenly shrank, and he almost ran over immediately.

    "Don't act rashly, he is accepting the inheritance of the ancient Mo Tuo Sect!" A dry arm pulled Yang Hong, his voice was hoarse like a millstone.

    "Where is this place?" Yang Hong stopped and stared at the stone pedestal. The monster insect in his arms was fidgeting with a pair of tentacles, like eyes, full of surprise and uncertainty.

    There are formation patterns carved on the stone base, flickering on and off, and waves of fluctuations are coming from the altar below, as if they are instilling information. The monsters seem to be very sensitive to the treasures of heaven and earth. They realize that the stone base is a treasure, and they are salivating.  idea.

    "Don't be greedy! The carcass of a peerless Taoist weapon just now is not enough to fill your stomach?" Yang Hong quickly hugged the demonic insect with both hands, transmitting the message from his mind, for fear that it would mess up.

    This demonic insect is so unscrupulous that it devours the body of a peerless Taoist weapon as if it were eating jelly beans. It would almost scare people to death.  Yang Hong also signed a blood contract with it. He just learned about its origin. It is extremely mysterious. It is actually an extinct creature from the void universe called a rodent, which eats everything for a living.

    "The Great Shura Sect, to be precise, should be the ruins of the ancient Motuo Sect. It was discovered by Xue Luohu a thousand years ago and sealed here!" Shen Li said.

    "Motuo Ancient Sect?" Yang Hong looked shocked and asked, "What about the conspiracy arranged by the royal family before?"

    "It's only half true and half false. Blood Rahu obtained the half-step Yanfu Town Immortal Power from here. But he was afraid that someone would get it, so he broke the earth's crust and pushed it deep into the ground!" Shen Li suddenly waved his hand, and above the altar, a figure suddenly appeared.  Create a mirror image.

    Pieces of scorching magma are surging and bubbling. It is the dried sea of ??blood that is refilled and becomes a flaming hell.

    "This stone seat is a secret treasure, the core of the entire ruins. Through it, you can see everything that happened there. When Marquis Weiwu appeared, I planned to go and save you, but at the critical moment of Shen Huan's performance, I couldn't take action.  , I¡¯m so sorry!¡±

    Shen Li knew from Shen Huan that Yang Hong took great care of him, and his tone was quite guilty. Yang Hong shook his head and asked, "By the way, what is the source of the core you mentioned before?"

    "The treasure that supported the previous space has been damaged!" Shen Li waved his hand again, and the mirror image on the stone base changed. It was dark, and it turned out to be a glass crystal broken into several pieces deep underground. In the underground magma  In the middle, an open space was created.

    "Actually, the space before was originally the medicinal world of the ruins of the ancient Motuo Sect. It was endless and planted many elixirs of heaven and earth. With the help of that core source, it stimulated the essence, moistened the soil, and gave birth to heavenly materials and earthly treasures!"

    Shen Li wore a bamboo hat, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Otherwise, it would be impossible for the royal family to refine the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill out of thin air through the blood of monks. It is precisely because of this that the source of the core was greatly damaged and the entire space collapsed!"

    "It's just a medicine world there? How is that possible!" Yang Hong looked shocked and took a breath of air.

    It is unbelievable to open up a vast and vast space, but it is just a place to grow medicinal materials. It is really unbelievable. You must know that the person who can open up an independent space must have the cultivation level of a prehistoric true immortal, and even the peak of a saint in the life and death realm.  Mr. Yan can¡¯t even do it.

    "What kind of existence is the ancient Motuo Sect mentioned by Shen Huan and Shen Li? Yang Hong used to think that it was just a huge ancient sect. Now it seems that he has underestimated it.

    "Don't be surprised. I still can't imagine the secrets of the ancient Motuo Sect. This ruins is actually just a small branch, not even a branch. It was abandoned, otherwise it wouldn't be deserted!" Shen Li  Wearing a bamboo hat, his appearance cannot be seen, but his tone is full of shock and fascination.

    "I checked some of the classics in this ruins and found out that the real Ancient Mo Tuo Sect is not in this cultivation world. This is just a place where the Ancient Mo Tuo Sect sent down to the human world to grow medicinal materials! To use an analogy, it's like some  The sect always sends many disciples out to find places with abundant vitality to grow medicinal herbs!" Shen Li murmured.

    "Outer disciple, Immortal of the Ancient World!" Yang Hong's heart trembled, and he became more and more curious about the origin of the ancient Mo Tuo Sect.

    This metaphor Shen Li made is really scary. He also knows that large sects send out disciples to plant medicinal herbs. He also knows that it is often some outer sect disciples who become the best.Among the monks, at most there will be one or two innate embryo-carrying monks who are old and unable to continue to break through the realm, and they will be assigned such an errand, and they are all beings at the lowest level.

    But now Shen Li told him that the so-called Ancient Motuo Sect in the world was only established by an outer disciple sent by the sect to grow medicinal materials. The Bloody Rahu, which made many people talk about it, was inherited by this outer disciple.  Sweeping through the wilderness and dominating an era.

    "Doesn't that mean that the Ancient Mo Tuo Sect should be a sect in the immortal world!" Yang Hong blurted out this idea in his mind.

    Shen Li nodded, shook his head and said: "No one can guarantee this kind of thing. I'm afraid even Xue Luohu doesn't know. Forget it, these things are too illusory for us. I remember you and Wei Wu before.  Hou Yizhan seems to have broken through the realm. It is very safe here. You can find an open space to meditate and adjust your breathing to stabilize your cultivation!"

    Shen Li learned from Shen Huan that something about Yang Hong was a jealous evildoer who had caused the disaster of heavenly punishment and resisted it. Earlier, he saw Yang Hong swallowing the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill through the mirror of the stone throne, and he felt in his heart  He was also very shocked, but he didn't ask any more questions. He behaved very seasonedly.

    "Okay, I really need to retreat for recuperation!" Yang Hong took a breath and stopped exploring. Right now, his physical body is just a demon fetus baby. He must understand the immortal magic power and the true method of the great demon wheel to be able to  Restore your original appearance and improve your combat power.

    Glancing at Shen Huan, who was sitting safely on the stone seat, Yang Hong's body, less than a foot long, was floating in the void, flying in the opposite direction to the stone seat.

    After experiencing life and death this time and swallowing half of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill, Yang Hong jumped from the practitioner level to the concentration monk in one fell swoop. His combat power was so high that it is almost unimaginable, comparable to the Great Evolution monks. However, many of the methods in the magic skills,  It has to be understood carefully before it can be revealed.

    Especially the breakthrough of the immortal magic power from a thousand-year-old demon fetus to a human demon for all eternity is the biggest gain.

    Originally, according to the normal path of practicing demonic skills, he would break out of the cocoon only when he breaks through to the realm of life and death. However, by accident, his soul could merge with the demonic fetus and change, thus breaking through in advance.

    "I don't know if this situation is good or bad. I broke through the thousand-year-old demon fetus in advance and became a human demon for all generations. My combat power increased sharply. However, this breakthrough is not complete, otherwise I would not be in the form of a demon fetus baby!"  Yang Hong sat cross-legged in the void, concentrating and calming down, and the words of magic skills suddenly flashed in his mind.

 Text Chapter 179 A body of ten feet

    "If it weren't for the fact that my previous cultivation level was too low to withstand the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill, my breakthrough this time would probably be more than that!" Yang Hong jumped two levels in a row and became a great monk who condensed the spirit.  Hai, with her petite body, sat cross-legged in the void, thoughts flashing through her mind.

    The power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill is so huge that it can achieve great power in half a step, cross the chasm, and understand life and death. Yang Hong only swallowed half of it and wasted a lot of it, and he broke through the barriers one after another. If it weren't for his lack of understanding, I'm afraid,  Now, it is not only possible to become a concentrating monk, but also become more powerful. It is also possible to become a god-refining monk and a virtual-returning monk.

    "I'm a little greedy. It's already great luck to cross two levels in a row. It saves others decades or even hundreds of years of hard work!" Yang Hong was in the realm of practitioners, and his physical body was comparable to that of a strong man in the Dayan realm.  His strength is comparable to that of a great monk who concentrates his energy. He has surpassed it twice in a row. His combat power is so strong that he can defeat the monks of the Dayan Realm.

    Puff puff!  A series of insights passed through his mind, all of which were the wonderful artistic conceptions brought about by this life and death. He considered and pondered over and over again, integrating the insights into himself and turning them into his own use. Suddenly, a series of magic lines flashed with brilliance, and the magic baby was born.  The horn on his forehead was buzzing and elongated.

    The magic pattern shining in a turn, spreading, and less than one foot -long body, soaring, followed by Yang Hong's body, as if growing up in an instant.

    "Immortal magic power, eternal human demon!" The dark eyes suddenly opened. His body grew, but showed no signs of stopping. He was still taller and taller. His body was bulging, his muscles were knotted, and his blood vessels could see through the magic lines.  See clearly.

    Seven feet, nine feet, one foot, two feet ten feet, Yang Hong's body is like a giant, covered with magic marks, with a single horn on his head, and a pair of beads, which are the eyes of the great devil, which can see through the void.  The stalactite on the edge turned into powder with a bang when glanced at it.

    "This is the eternal human demon. He is ten feet tall, can break through the void, and has the real power to pull up mountains and tear apart monks in the Dayan Realm!" Yang Hong's huge eyes were glowing with light, and he felt the demonic energy in his body filling his body.  , as majestic as the sea, with endless energy.

    Yang Hong's real physical body has been destroyed. This demon fetus transformed into a baby has no Dantian Qi sea. It can even be said that the entire body is Dantian and Qi sea. He can turn into demon essence by swallowing his breath, and attack by exhaling.  Use the secret technique of cutting down mountains with one wave of your hand, and puncture meteorites with one stamp of your foot.

    Originally, the immortal demonic power needed to reach the realm of life and death to break through the eternal demons. However, due to a series of coincidences, Yang Hong lost his body and his soul was incarnated in the demonic womb, causing changes. Even the existence of the ancient demon could not be ruled out.  Make sense.

    "The great devil turns the true method, nine turns to refine the body!" The ten-foot-long body suddenly swelled with muscles, shrunk to seven feet, and turned into the size of Yang Hong's body. The magic lines disappeared, and the dark horn on his forehead also disappeared.  Withdraw your eyebrows and transform into the true meaning of the devil.

    "After nine rounds of body training, my physical body is more powerful, even more powerful than a monk in the heavenly realm. However, my physical body is a physical body, and my combat power is my combat power. They cannot be confused!"

    Yang Hong spent three months in seclusion this time, especially the two nine-turn body training, which made his body stronger and stronger, faintly comparable to that of a real monk in the heavenly realm.

    " However, having a strong physical body does not mean that his combat power has reached this level. After all, he is only a monk in the realm of concentration. He can use various magical powers to rival the monks in the Dayan realm, but he is still unable to cause harm to the monks in the heavenly realm.

    Of course, if he uses external objects to cast parchment scrolls and trigger magic words, he can also kill the great masters in the life and death realm. He has already made plans. After going out this time, he will immediately clamor to all the major sects in Yunmeng Continent to lure life and death.  Jing Da Neng came out and killed him directly with the help of the parchment scroll.

    In the meantime, Shen Li stood watching from a distance, horrified, frightened by the ten-foot-tall human demon. He was also a monk in the innate concentration realm. When he entered the ruins, he had already obtained the complete Immortal Power of Yanfu Zhen, and was promoted to the heaven level skills, which was better than that of the great masters.  The elders of the sect must all be powerful.

    But facing Yang Hong, who was in the same realm, he felt like he was looking up at a high mountain, unfathomable, and he had the illusion that he could be slapped.

    "No wonder he can cause the catastrophe of heavenly punishment. I remember Shen Huan told me that a year and a half ago, this Yang Hong was just a young monk in the marrow cleansing stage. In a short period of time, he has grown to such a state that he has risen like a myth!"  Shen Li felt cold all over and lamented Shen Huan's good luck in making friends with Yang Hong.

    More than a month later, Yang Hong's retreat ended. He transformed into a human-sized body and returned to his original appearance. He was as polished and restrained as a mortal, without the slightest trace of divine power. He raised his feet, shifted his body, and approached directly outside the stone seat in the center of the open space, staring at him.  Focus on Shen Huan.

    In the past few months, Shen Huan has been accepting the inheritance of the ancient Motuo Sect and has already broken through the innate realm. Yang Hong even felt that his aura was still growing, reaching the peak of the Embryo Realm. Once he came out of seclusion, he would undergo the thunder tribulation.  Tempering the body may go a step further.

    "Shen Li, when will Shen Huan be released from confinement?" Yang Hong asked as Shen Li came over.

    Shen Li?After groaning for a moment, he shook his head and said: "It's hard to say, maybe a day or two, maybe a few months, a year. The inheritance of the ancient Mo Tuo Sect is too mysterious. It can only depend on the individual's understanding and qualifications. But I believe that Shen Huan, although he cannot be compared with  Compared with you, you are also a figure comparable to the top ten young talents!"

    Another month later, Yang Hong was sitting cross-legged in meditation. He suddenly opened his eyes and felt a huge wave of waves coming from above his head. He looked up and saw a gray light emitting from the stone seat in the middle of the open space.

    "After more than five months, Shen Huan finally realized the truth and received a complete inheritance!" Shen Li also opened his eyes, extremely happy.

    Yanfu Zhenxianjin is divided into two parts, upper and lower. There is a secret text at the back, which is the inheritance that Shen Huan is currently accepting. However, it can only be practiced by one person. Even on the day of Blood Rahu, he could not meet the conditions and left with hatred.  It is for this reason that the earth's crust is broken and the secret text is hidden from the light of day.

    The gray light on the stone base became more and more intense. The altar underneath had stopped transmitting words. Suddenly, a strong violent force filled the entire space, and more than ten stalactites around it collapsed.

    "He is going to survive the thunder tribulation!" Yang Hong and Shen Li quickly retreated.

    To break through the innate realm, one needs to endure the thunder tribulation to temper the body, reborn, and become an innate body that is more in line with the vitality of heaven and earth. Shen Huan practiced half-step Yanfu Zhenxian Jin. Once completed, his quality improved and reached the heavenly tribulation technique.  The thunder tribulation triggered was more violent than the breakthrough of ordinary monks.

    Lightning bolts seemed to appear out of thin air, passing through layers of the earth's crust and striking his body.

    "With the power of the devil, Arhat subdues the dragon!" Shen Huan's eyes suddenly opened, he stepped from the stone seat into the void, and let the lightning strike on his body without touching his clothes.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bang!  Shen Huan's vision unfolded, and a picture of an ancient desert appeared behind him. High towers were uprooted. Countless Buddhas covered in demonic aura were chanting demonic sutras. Eighteen strong Buddhas whose bodies were made of black gold stepped out and glared angrily.  open eyes.

    Eighteen strong tutuo flew out of the vision, intertwined with lightnings in the sky.

    "I, the monk of the ancient Motuo Sect, do not need the thunder and lightning tempered body of the immortal world. Break it for me, the Eighteen Arhats!" Shen Huan shouted loudly, with sharp eyes. The Eighteen Arhats actually fought against the thunder and lightning, fighting with them without falling at all.  wind.

 Text Chapter 180 Exit

    Boom!  The golden lightning bolts, which were as thick as a human body, were caught by the eighteen Arhats with their bare hands, and were smashed into pieces with palms the size of cattail leaf fans.

    Yang Hong stretched out his hand to catch a piece of lightning. The demonic insect in his arms suddenly showed an excited look. He opened his mouth and sucked it in, then swallowed it. Then it raised its head happily, broke away from the embrace, and rushed into the void.

    Sections of lightning flashed down, and they actually entered the belly of the monster insect. Shen Li was dumbfounded, and even Shen Huan, who had survived the tribulation, was shocked and looked at the monster insect in surprise.

    A total of forty-nine thunderbolts were torn apart by eighteen Arhats, and then died down. The demonic insect circled twice in the air, not letting go of each section of lightning. It waited until the last section was devoured before it stretched out a  The sparkling tongue, the meaning is still unfinished.

    "That's enough, come back!" Yang Hong waved, shook his head and smiled bitterly. This monster insect is really greedy and doesn't taboo anything. After devouring the thunder tribulation, it even stared at the arhat eagerly, obviously thinking about something.  He shouted over quickly.

    The demonic insect reluctantly crawled back into Yang Hong's arms, its tentacles and eyes still moving very flexibly.

    "Brother, I'm sorry, I accepted the inheritance and couldn't go over to help you!" Shen Huan jumped from the void, his green robe was smooth, and his face was full of guilt.

    He accepted the inheritance and could not interrupt it, otherwise all his previous efforts would be in vain. He could only vaguely see through the mirror image reflected on the stone seat, knowing that Yang Hong had narrowly escaped death several times, but he could not leave and went to help.

    "It's okay. Your cultivation level is not enough to fight with them. Besides, isn't this a good thing for me!"

    Yang Hong shook his head, patted his shoulder, and changed the subject: "By the way, if you accept the inheritance and break through the realm, why don't you temper your body through the Thunder Tribulation? I think your current realm is already at the peak of the Embryo Realm. If you go through the Thunder Tribulation,  The Tribulation Tempering Body should be able to break through to the Walker Realm!"

    For ordinary monks, the Thunder Tribulation Body Tempering is a very precious opportunity. It only occurs once when breaking through the great realm. Of course, Yang Hong's Heavenly Punishment Tribulation is not included in this list. It is because God is jealous of him and wants to  To strangle it, if he uses it to temper the body, he will definitely do it.

    "I practice Yan Fu Zhenxian Jin, and I am against the immortal world. Thunder Tribulation has no benefit to me, but only harm. Otherwise, I would not waste such an opportunity!" Shen Huan explained, very unhappy, and he also knew that Thunder Tribulation was not good for me, but only harmful.  The magic of the Tribulation Tempering Body to the cultivator, but his eyes turned and fell on the monster insect on Yang Hong's shoulder.

    "Hey, brother, what kind of strange beast is this little bug? It dares to swallow even thunder and calamity. Where did you get it! Damn it, you dare to hit my Mo Luo's attention." Shen Huan stared at the monster bug, surprised, and suddenly saw  With greed in its eyes, its expression changed and it quickly took back the eighteen demon arhats.

    "Stingy little bitch!" The demon insect started to speak with saliva at the corners of his mouth.  Yang Hong quickly held it down and said with a wry smile: "Don't talk about Thunder Tribulation, this little thing even ate a peerless Taoist weapon as a jelly bean. By the way, you should be able to guess what it is!"

    "Can I guess it?" Shen Huan was confused, his eyes suddenly widened, and he said in disbelief: "You mean this bug was hatched from Lao Niu's demon egg?"

    Yang Hong nodded, touched the demon insect lovingly, and sighed: "Yes, it was because of it this time that I narrowly escaped death, and it almost died for this reason!"

    "So magical? Come, let me see!" Shen Huan was curious and went to hug the monster insect, but was sternly rejected by the monster insect. He couldn't help but angrily said: "Don't hide, damn it, you dare to bite me, ungrateful guy, you are still here  I didn¡¯t stop feeding you baby when you were eating eggshells!¡±

    Shen Huan covered his bitten and bleeding palm with an angry expression. He was about to rush over, but was grabbed by Shen Li. He had seen through the mirror image the scene of demonic insects eating the body of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron. Even to that extent,  The treasures were all bitten into pieces, and now it was obvious that the monster was showing mercy.

    "Stop making trouble and collect the stone seat quickly. Blood Rahu has set up a ban here. You will soon find out that you can't stay for a long time!" Shen Li said solemnly.

    Shen Huan stopped messing around. This insect can be considered an enemy. They have been fighting since they were still eggs. Shen Huan was even slapped in the face for this.

    "Forget it, I don't care about you as a bug!" Shen Huan angrily surrendered, then waved his hand, and the stone pedestal floating in the middle of the open space shrank, and was taken in between his eyebrows.

    The demon insect once again showed his salivating eyes and squeaked, but under Yang Hong's gaze, he did not dare to speak.

    This stone throne is also a treasure and a peerless Taoist tool. Shen Huan accepted the inheritance of the ancient Motuo Sect, and the stone throne became his natal magic weapon, which he can absorb freely.

    "Brother, wait a moment, there are many ancient books here, I have to collect them!" Shen Huan stepped out.

    Behind the altar, there is a cave that stores many ancient books of the Moduo Sect. Yang Hong has also discovered them before. He looked through them and read them, but most of them are restricted. Even he can't read them.I can¡¯t understand it, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.

    After just a few breaths, Shen Huan walked out, clapped the ring in his hand, shook his head and said: "Okay, let's leave quickly. Unfortunately, most of the books have been collected by Blood Rahu. These are just random talks.  There is no real secret attack technique!¡±

    This place can be regarded as a place of right and wrong. It was restricted by Blood Rahu. After Shen Huan accepted the inheritance, the restriction collapsed and he would soon be discovered. The three of them did not waste any time. Shen Li waved his arms and drew a pattern, revealing a  Illusory portal.

    As soon as he stepped into the portal, Yang Hong's vision changed, and the next moment he appeared in a place that was extremely familiar to him.

    "How could it be here!" Yang Hong was shocked. The surrounding area was empty, and it turned out to be a stone room under the Savage Beast Forest.

    Yang Hong was a little surprised to arrive here through the teleportation formation arranged by Shen Li, but he immediately realized that Mr. Yan had said before that this stone room might be the powerful place of the Great Shura Sect.  Forged, this statement is obviously not accurate enough. It should be built by the ancient immortals of the Motuo Sect.

    "Haha, brother Yang, don't be surprised. There are actually many stone chambers like this. They were all the places where disciples of the Ancient Moduo Sect went into retreat a long time ago!" Shen Li explained with a smile.

    Yang Hong understood that at least there was a stone chamber under the Mo family's backyard, which had been tampered with by Mo Qingshan. It contained the universe and opened up a place for hiding treasures.

    "Brother, what should we do next? By the way, have you killed Mo Xuanyun?" Shen Huan asked.

    Yang Hong shook his head. He was about to enter the ruins and told everything he had encountered after being separated from Shen Huan, especially when he mentioned that Mo Xuanyun lost his humanity and completely turned into a demon python.  Hong, the imperial ancestor of the Yunmeng Dynasty, bullied him when he was young. Shen Huan gasped and gritted his teeth.

    "Mo Xuanyun unexpectedly became a half-step powerful man, as well as the mighty lord and the emperor ancestor. Everything was a conspiracy of the royal family, but they were unlucky. They had worked hard for hundreds of years to plan and refine the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill, but they were all betrayed by the elder brother.  Got, oh, and that bug, swallowed half of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill, a peerless Taoist weapon, a prodigal is a prodigal!!" Shen Huan clenched his fists and glared at Yang Hong lying on his shoulder.  of monsters.

 Text Chapter 181 Spread

    Immortal True Demon 181_Read the full text of Immortal True Demon for free_Chapter 181 Spread from (.)

    "Mo Xuanyun did not die this time and was promoted to the half-step life and death realm. It must be Taoist Guiluo who was behind it and used the evil secret technique!" Yang Hong was very sure. If he practiced alone, in a short period of time,  It is absolutely impossible to become a half-step master.  .

    You must know that when Yang Hong practiced the Great Demonic Reincarnation Formation, the Immortal Demonic Art, and the two supreme exercises, he had to go through close encounters with death, the demon eggs risked their lives to help him, and then swallowed half of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill before he could achieve a breakthrough.  The state of concentration.  If it were an ordinary person, it would never be possible to reach this point in less than 180 years. This is no longer a question of skill or qualifications.

    "Who is Taoist Guiluo, and why has he always been against Brother Yang!" Shen Li was puzzled. He had also heard of Taoist Guiluo from Shen Huan, and felt that he had an extraordinary origin.

    Yang Hong shook his head, not knowing where to start.  This Taoist Guiluo is unpredictable and never takes direct action. He has saved Mo Xuanyun several times and put him in danger of life and death. This time he is even more vicious, using evil magic that defies heaven and destroys Mo Xuanyun's abilities.  Elevated to half-step power.

    As for the so-called stimulating the bloodline of the demon python, Yang Hong absolutely does not believe it. Immortal magic skills are countless times more mysterious than any magical powers and secret arts, but they cannot reach this level. They have to practice hard step by step and accumulate accumulated experience to reveal their combat power.

    "It seems that everything that was arranged before can be brought out again to kill Mo Xuanyun. Maybe even Taoist Gui Luo can be lured out. But it is not time yet to go find the King of Chu Ren and Yu Wan'er!" Yang Hong considered  After a moment he said.

    After an earth-shattering battle, Daze City was almost reduced to ruins. The area originally occupied by a noble family exploded out of countless magma and was annihilated and burned. Several nearby towns, including Luo Shi Town, were also affected.

    Yang Hong was not worried about the King of Chu and Yu Wan'er. Both of them had the demonic seeds he left in their hands. In times of crisis, they could be stimulated and let him know. Moreover, Shen Huan also got the news from Fang Yunshuang and knew that  The two of them are very safe now, in Falling Rock Town.

    Originally, according to Yang Hong's suggestion, the King of Chu Ren led the Chu family to hide in Daze City and wait for an opportunity to come out. However, the underground magma erupted and they had to leave temporarily and hide outside the city. Later, they were informed by Yu Wan'er that the royal family had something secretly going on.  After making a big move, he returned directly to Falling Stone Town.

    Yang Hong returned to Luoshi Town, which once again caused an uproar. Soon, the King of Chu, Yu Wan'er, led a group of monks to greet him.

    "I didn't expect that all of this was a conspiracy planned by the royal family for hundreds of years. The four major sects and major families were all plotted and fell inside!" The Chu family and the king of Chu people listened to Yang Hong's story with expressions on their faces.  Pale, the palm holding the tea cup was trembling slightly.

    Yu Wan'er's plump body also fluctuated up and down. She obviously didn't expect this result, it was too sensational.

    "The move of the royal family is indeed flawless. Under the slogan of relics, so many people have died inside. Even if there are any clues from the four major sects and major families, they can't tell anything. After all, they have been exploring the relics since ancient times.  In the process, a great monk in the Heavenly Realm may also fall!" Yu Wan'er was very shrewd and revealed the royal family's plan in one word.

    "Yes, if I hadn't been lucky enough to survive and swallow the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill, this conspiracy would probably have been wiped out by history. Now that I have angered the royal family and forged a huge feud with their emperor ancestors, I can just take advantage of this.  One point!" Yang Hong nodded.

    "Young Master, do you want to sow discord?" Yu Waner has the most dexterous mind. She rolled her eyes and immediately understood Yang Hong's plan.

    Yang Hong nodded with a smile, and suddenly raised his palm, holding the ring on his fingertips. Suddenly, a faint light flashed, and the beautiful figure of Nalan Hanyu appeared in the room.

    "Hey, what kind of place is this? Isn't it under the ruins? Yang Hong, are we out?" Nalan Hanyu opened his eyes and was very surprised to see Yang Hong beside him. He couldn't help but show a hint of joy on his face and walked over in a few steps.  .

    It has been several months since Nalan Hanyu was taken into the Najie. Yang Hong had never entered it before when he was in danger of life and death. He explained to everyone that he had not been able to roughly enter it until he was brought by Shen Li to the inheritance place of the ancient Moduo Sect.  He told everyone to let them surrender for the time being and wait until they left completely before letting them come out.

    ????????????? Then Xi Yehong, Chang Wufeng, Huai Tianhua and other monks from aristocratic families appeared in the room. Yang Hong flicked his wrist again and released many people in succession.

    These people were all in the Yihua Building. When Yang Hong captured Wu Chongyun, he wanted to prevent his deeds from being exposed. As soon as the piaoters and girls were released, except for the girl from the Yihua Building, everyone else had frightened faces.  move back.

    "Don't worry, I have already said that I will not hurt you. Spread the news as I told you before and come back to receive the reward!" Yang Hong stood in front of everyone and told ShenHuan and others looked at each other, wondering what he was planning.

    If these people are amnesty, they get the permission of Yang Hong, and quickly thanks.

    "Brother, what are you planning?" Shen Huan was very clear about Yang Hong's character. He knew that when he said about receiving rewards before, he would definitely not be aimless and would really reward them. He was a little curious.

    Yu Waner's mind was full of ideas, and she suddenly looked admiringly and said, "Did the young master tell these people about the royal family's conspiracy, intending to let them publicize it and put pressure on the royal family?"

    Although Yu Waner was questioning, her tone was extremely affirmative. She looked at Yang Hong and admired his city even more.  .

    "Opening so many mouths is not in vain. Let the four major sects and major families fight with the royal family. I will recharge my energy and have a chance to breathe!" Yang Hong smiled. Although his combat power is monstrous, he can rival a monk in the Heavenly Realm.  , but after all, his background is still weak, and he can't face the royal family without any fear.

    However, Xi Yehong and others had already known about Yang Hong's arrangements and admired them very much. Huai Tianhua suddenly said: "Sir, please forgive me for talking too much. Those people before were just casual cultivators who were greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if they knew about the royal family's conspiracy, I'm afraid  I don¡¯t dare to tell anyone, as it might even betray the young master!¡±

    "Of course I have taken this into consideration, so it is up to you to really spread the news! As for if they betray me, haha!" Yang Hong nodded, but there was a sharp light in his eyes.

    How could Yang Hong really rest assured about those former casual cultivators? They were all of low strength and could reveal anything if they encountered the slightest threat. He had already used the Nine Heavens of Drunken Dreams. Once they had evil thoughts, they would immediately suffer backlash.  , exploded and died.

    Next, Yang Hong arranged for Xi Yehong, Chang Wufeng, Huai Tianhua and others to release the conspiracy planned by the royal family.

    Xi Yehong and Chang Wufeng were originally the true disciples of the sect. Currently, two supreme elders, Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui, were sacrificed and trained as demon servants by Yang Hong. Jiang Bugui, in particular, died together with a demon python.  The two of them left, after returning to the sect, can spread the news unscrupulously, adding fuel to the fire and causing conflicts between the sect and the royal family.

    Yang Hong was even afraid that the two of them did not have enough say, so he dug out their skills from Jiang Bugui and Qiu Qianya, and asked them to return to the sect and claim that the Supreme Elder taught them the skills before he died.  Law.

    "Yang Hong!" Nalan Hanyu opened her mouth, a little unbearable. After all, she is the little princess of the Manghuang Sect and the daughter of Nalan Hongye. She has nothing to do with letting outsiders harm the sect.  I find it a little hard to accept.

    Yang Hong sighed with a wry smile, shook his head and said: "I know your identity, and you will definitely be disgusted with my actions, but you should also see it. If I don't do this, the royal family will immediately target me.  With your current strength, confronting them head-on is just a way to seek death!¡±

    "What's more, most of these things are also true. The conspiracy planned by the royal family has indeed harmed many people, including the monks of the Manghuang Sect!"

    &nnsp;

    ?? Immortal True Demon 181_Free reading of the full text of Immortal True Demon_Chapter 181 Spread update completed!

 Text Chapter 182 Shock

    "The so-called Great Shura Sect turned out to be a cover. The royal family used it to murder the monks from the four major sects and various aristocratic families. It is said that they want to refine a six-path reincarnation pill for their emperor ancestor to use to break through the realm of life and death!" One  Months later, someone finally spread the news.

    "Yes, I heard that the Holy Fire Palace and the royal family are on the same page, seeking skin from a tiger. In the end, Tai Guhong, the supreme elder, and a group of disciples were turned into walking corpses. Their end was extremely miserable. The leader of the Holy Fire Palace, Lei Hongfei, was almost angry.  You have to vomit blood!" Someone then echoed.

    "Actually, the royal family has been planning this conspiracy for hundreds of years. One hundred and forty years ago, there were monks and family heads from the Family Alliance who were assassinated by the royal family and became sacrifices. However, the major families were coerced by the royal family and no longer  Dare to leak it." This is a veteran monk who heard the news and discovered many cruel acts of the royal family. He is a casual cultivator who has a grudge against the royal family.

    "Impossible. How could the royal family do such a thing if their status is consolidated? Someone must be spreading rumors and slanders. It is Yang Hong who has suffered the punishment of heaven and wants to use this opportunity to hide his limelight!" Immediately there was a royal family member.  Someone came out to refute the rumors, but the monk was immediately killed.

    The royal family has been planning for hundreds of years to use the blood of countless monks to refine the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill. Like a bomb, it shocked the entire Yunmeng Continent and caused an uproar.  At the forefront of the storm, becoming the target of public criticism.

    When everyone was suspicious, when the ins and outs of the things were excavated over and over again, the Mangzhuang Zongzhu, Nalan Red Leaf, and the Lord of Qingyang, Shi Potian stood out.

    "I, the Supreme Elder of the Manghuang Sect, Qiu Qianya, and a group of elders, as well as Wu Chongyun, a disciple of Yibo, all fell in the ruins and became victims. I, Nalan Hongye, in the name of the sect leader, announced that one month later, I will be with Qingyang  Zong unite, attack Dragon City, and ask for an explanation from the royal family!"

    "In my Qingyang Sect, the Supreme Elder and disciples also died in the conspiracy. I, Shi Potian, have formed an alliance with the Nalan Sect Master and will fight to the death with the royal family."

    Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect received the news immediately. Thunder was furious and threatened to form an alliance to attack the royal family.

    "This matter is indeed true. The Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect have always been at odds with each other. This time they will form an alliance when facing the royal family!" Someone fanned the flames.

    "People from the Family Alliance also spread the news. Some people saw Saint King City, Lihuo City, Wanhuang City, Fenghuo City, and many families whose sect leaders fell in the ruins unite together, kill the garrison of the city, and pledge their surrender.  They have a reputation and are at odds with the royal family. Do they have the background to fight against the royal family?" Some people were surprised and thought this was a pretense.

    "It's true. It is imperative for the aristocratic families to form an alliance this time. More than half of the elders of these aristocratic family heads who entered the ruins were killed or injured, and their strength has been reduced to a third-rate aristocratic family. If there is no alliance, let alone the royal family, I am afraid that the second-rate aristocratic families who have been coveting them will  , will rise up and take their place!" explained a shrewd monk.

    The entire continent was shaken, and the sky was covered with a gray and murderous atmosphere. Some people were glad that they did not fall into the muddy water, and there were no corpses left. Others were gnashing their teeth. Some fellow Taoists fell inside, secretly discussing and planning, and more people were still there.  Secretly pay attention to the movements of Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect.

    Just when everyone thought the situation was reaching its peak, an even more explosive news came out.

    "The people from the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect are making noises in the east and attacking in the west. They have already sent people to the Holy Fire Palace!" This is a minion of the royal family. The royal family in the Dayan realm has been monitoring the sect's movements and spreading the news after getting it.

    Everyone¡¯s attention shifted to the Holy Fire Palace again.

    Luo Shi Town, Chu Family.

    "Brother, the world has been shaken this time!" Shen Huan's face turned red and he could not restrain his excitement. All of this was done by them, causing the entire continent to shake and the royal family to be in crisis. People couldn't help but feel inspired. Chu people  Wang, Shen Li and others also looked excited, feeling proud and proud that they had done something great.

    "It's not over yet, it's just a war of words between these people. The Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect will not really fight with the royal family. They just have to stand up for the sake of face. But a fight with weapons is certain.  In the end, the royal family compromised and made compensation, and the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect did not dare to push too hard!" Yang Hong waved his hands, his face calm.

    "Besides, there is no movement from the Heavenly Demon Sect. They are all a group of demonic beasts that have taken the form of monsters. They are more vengeful than human monks. They are the ones who really contain the royal family. By the way, Master Chu, have you found a suitable hiding place? The royal family  I can definitely find out the clues. I know what happened between you and me, so I have to be careful!" Yang Hong asked again.

    "Young master, you can rest assured. We have found it. The most dangerous place is the safest place. It is in the Savage Forest. We have opened up a clearing and stored a lot of supplies!" The King of Chu Ren nodded, and he also knew that he was looking for something.??The Chu family must have gotten into the royal family's ears and eyes, and they have already made preparations.

    The royal family cannot destroy Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect, but it is easy to massacre a mere Chu family.

    "Just now, there was news from Yu Wan'er that the royal family is likely to shirk all responsibility and throw dirty water on me. I just don't know what the idea is and how to operate it!" Yang Hong frowned suddenly, but he didn't know this.  did not think of.

    After experiencing this, Yu Waner revealed some things about Yang Hong to the royal family, and her status was promoted. The information she received was also very accurate and would not be misplaced.

    "Don't neglect the orphaned boys and girls sent over by Yu Wan'er. Don't worry about the identities of those girls who were originally from Yihua House. They have no choice but to fall into the world of mortals. I'll leave these things to you!" Yang Hong!  He turned his head again and faced Huai Tianhua.

    "Don't worry, young master, I will do my best!" Huai Tianhua nodded and said nothing more.

    "Brother Yang, what should we do now? Do we want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!" Shen Li suddenly asked. In the past few months, he has understood the lower half of the Yanfu Zhenxian Jin technique, and his broken body has been destroyed.  After being nourished, he regained his original appearance, that of a handsome young man.

    "Of course not. The Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect have already gone to the Holy Fire Palace. I will also go to the muddy water to see if I can get any news about the great masters of the life and death realm!" Yang Hong shook his head. These people are his confidants now.  Close relatives, some secret things can be said without reservation.

    Especially regarding the nine Mysterious Yin bodies, the life essence and blood of the great powers in the realm of life and death, it is even more necessary to cast a net all over the sky. The more effort, the more protection. During this period, Yu Wan'er used the royal family's intelligence network to search for another Mysterious body.  The body of Yin is just a member of the royal family and a small princess. He cannot capture it yet. Yang Hong is not in a hurry. Sooner or later, he will kill Longcheng.

    "Okay, just follow what I said. You hide first. King Chu, don't be stingy with the skills I gave you before. Practice them and improve your strength! I will go to the Holy Fire Palace this time to fish in troubled waters. Maybe  There¡¯s still something to gain!¡±

    Yang Hong ordered in an orderly manner, and suddenly thought of something and said: "Huai Tianhua will bring back the Huai family when he leaves this time. You should carefully investigate their details and kill those with bad intentions! I will take a demon servant fur  Qianya leaves you with a combat power comparable to that of a peak monk in the Great Evolution Realm!"

 Text Chapter 183 Lin Huayu

    The Holy Fire Palace replaced the royal family and became the target of public criticism. This was not beyond Yang Hong's expectation. The Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect seemed to be powerful and openly threatened to fight with the royal family. In fact, they were just fighting.  Spread the fog and save face for yourself.

    The royal family has the blood of Rahu, and it is impossible not to know about the murderers from thousands of years ago, Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian. Otherwise, why wait until now? They have already united to overthrow the rule and divide up the huge heritage. But now Qiu Qianya and Jiang Butian  Come on, the death of the two sect elders has spread, which is nothing less than a slap in the face.

    The death of a supreme elder is also a traumatic experience for the sect. I don¡¯t know how many resources have been spent on cultivating him, but they have been wasted. Coupled with the situation, if the two sects remain silent, they will be immediately attacked.  Everyone in the world laughs at you.

    "This move is so cruel. It must be that Yang Hong who deliberately spread rumors and forced us to take action, otherwise we will be ruined. Kill two birds with one stone!" Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian were planning in a secret room and gritted their teeth at Yang Hong.  I am really resentful to the core of my being.

    "I have to say that this Yang Hong is indeed the evildoer who caused the catastrophe of heavenly punishment. He is a chess piece, fair and just, but it is a conspiracy, but we have to get in. But it is definitely not possible to deal with the royal family. Blood Luohu is sitting in Dragon City.  Whoever goes will die! Even my uncle, Taoist Master Canghe, is extremely afraid of him!" Shi Potian clenched his fingers and clicked.

    ????????????These two are the masters of the same sect, and they can see the situation clearly. They do not want to take action against the royal family as shown to the outside world. Instead, they hate Yang Hong to the extreme.

    "By the way, Brother Nalan, I heard that your daughter, Nalan Hanyu, seems to have something to do with Yang Hong. What's going on? Is there someone deliberately sowing discord and trying to divide the family?" Shi Potian suddenly asked  Dao, I don¡¯t know where I got the news.

    When Nalan Hongye heard this, a flush suddenly appeared on his face. He was so angry that he said angrily: "That damn girl is indeed related to Yang Hong. It's not a rumor. Qiu Qianya was not killed by the royal family. She was killed by the royal family."  That little beast Yang Hong was made into a puppet, and your Qingyang Sect's Jiang Bugui also suffered the same fate!"

    "What!" Shi Potian looked shocked. He stood up suddenly from a stone seat and said, "How is this possible? Where did you know about it?"

    Nalan Hongye couldn't get rid of his anger. He smashed a jade pot with a bang and said fiercely: "It's a mysterious power. Taoist Guiluo told me. I guess it's 80% true, and what happened in the ruins is not true."  It¡¯s not what the outside world says, it¡¯s beyond my imagination!¡±

    "Many things have been buried. The mighty prince of the royal family died inside. A peerless Taoist weapon disappeared out of thin air. Even the emperors and ancestors of the royal family showed up. They can't hold that little beast!" Nalan Hongye gritted his teeth and stared.  The canthus is about to split.

    "How can this little beast be so tyrannical? That old witch Yun Mengyao, who is a dual cultivator with Xue Luohu, is even more tyrannical than my uncle Cang He, and yet she can't hold him down?" Shi Potian took a deep breath, and was struck by this  The news was shocking beyond measure.

    "Yun Mengyao, that old demon girl is just a clone, inhabiting the body of your Qingyang Sect's Gu Qingying, so she cannot exert her full combat power. However, Wei Wuhou has become the weapon spirit of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, which is comparable to the almighty power of life and death. He is still dead.  "Yeah, this Yang Hong has a big trump card and can kill powerful people, so we have to be on guard!" Nalan Hongye said, feeling a little wary of Yang Hong.

    "Damn it, no matter what, let's do the surgery on the Holy Fire Palace first and divert our attention. This is imperative. Otherwise, we will really fight against the royal family and anger Xue Luohu. We will be very unhappy. Even calling in powerful people will not help!

    It can be said that the two major sects were forced to do this by Yang Hong. Taking a step further, fearing Bloody Luohu, they took a step back and were stabbed in the back. They were secretly ridiculed and ridiculed. The dignity of the great sects was completely wiped out. Within a few hundred years,  It has to be decadent.

    The Holy Fire Palace immediately became a victim of diverting everyone's attention. The royal family did not dare to mess with it, but it was still possible to take down the Holy Fire Palace by combining the power of the two sects. As for the royal family, they would definitely not interfere. They would like to watch from a distance.  In a fight, it is best to lose both sides.

    Of course, Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian would not swallow their breath just because they really intended to do so. The royal family has been planning a conspiracy for hundreds of years, and the world is so angry that the two of them are actually full of anger. They dare not commit a real fight to death, but symbolically  In the crusade, we still have to save face.

    Even if Yang Hong didn¡¯t know the plans of the Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect, he could probably guess it. At this time, he used the Book of Deception to sneak into Bingpo City, the city closest to the Holy Fire Palace.

    Rumors spread all over the sky, half-truths and half-falsehoods. Yang Hong listened expressionlessly. In fact, he secretly remembered in his heart that he was acting alone this time. The cultivation of others could not meet the requirements. It was too much.  Shen Li, who is humble but has the highest combat power, has other arrangements to practice the heaven-level technique Yanfu Zhenxian Jin.

    "I heard that the Holy FireLei Hongfei, the sect master of the palace, was so angry that he vomited blood. Lin Huayu, the previous sect master of the Holy Fire Palace, a great master of life and death, broke out, deposed him, and expelled him from the sect!  "In the teahouse, someone was discussing in a low voice.

    "He deserved it. He sought the skin of a tiger and almost ruined the inheritance of his ancestors. If he was not killed on the spot, he was lucky!" Another whispered.

    "Who says it's not the case? Since ancient times, the sect and the royal family have been incompatible with each other. They both want each other to die early. Lei Hongfei's head is filled with paste. If he cooperates with them, I also heard that many disciples of the Holy Fire Palace have betrayed the sect.  Even an elder tried to escape, but Lin Huayu killed him on the spot!" Someone else echoed in a low voice.

    "Hush, be quiet, a monk from the Holy Fire Temple is coming! It's Tian Xingke Zhang Fan, a disciple of the Manghuang Sect and one of the top ten young talents!" A listener suddenly saw three monks from the Holy Fire Temple walking towards him.  Entering the teahouse, he quickly shouted a reminder, and suddenly the whole teahouse was silent.

    Yang Hong sipped a cup of tea, his expression calm. His shape changed and his aura was introverted. He looked like an acquired monk turned into a monk. He was very inconspicuous. Others did not pay attention to him. The mantle disciple of the Holy Fire Palace was leading a group of monks.  , entered the teahouse, glanced around, and then left again.

    You could hear needles dropping in the teahouse, and no one dared to speak. It took a long time before everyone took a deep breath.

    "Hey, the Holy Fire Palace is really desperate. This time, the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect joined forces to uproot the Holy Fire Palace first, causing people to panic. Even Yibo disciples, one of the top ten young talents, were sent out to observe  The movement is like a gangster!" A tea guest shook his head with regret, as if he had a premonition that a storm was coming.

    "But what do I think about his appearance? He seems to be looking for someone?" someone wondered.

    "It's not that Yang Hong who caused the catastrophe. The calamity of heaven's punishment cannot be tolerated in the world. His fierce and terrifying fighting power has appeared again. There is also a terrifying power to support him. He rushes into the Holy Fire Palace unscrupulously and kills the disciples!" Previously!  The tea guest whispered.

    "That Yang Hong is so powerful, didn't he just break through the innate realm half a year ago?" A tea guest asked.

    "Who says it's not? His growth is too terrifying, like a mythical rise. It is said that he has reached the level of half-power. Lin Huayu, a tough man with a palm, is calm and unhurried. The great master of life and death who supports him  , never took action at all!¡±

    "Mo Xuanyun? I didn't expect that just a few months later, he would come out and dance again. Could that terrifying power be Taoist Guiluo? This time, he showed up openly and supported him!" Yang Hong's ears twitched and he guessed it immediately.  It was Mo Xuanyun who pretended to be him, framed him, and poured dirty water on him. This was not the first time that this happened.

 Text Chapter 184: Blending in

    Yang Hong inquired about a lot of information and left quietly. It was obvious that the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect had successfully transferred their attention to the Holy Fire Palace. A great power of life and death appeared. It was not beyond his expectation. It was obvious that it was  The fire is imminent, and the Holy Fire Palace will inevitably reveal all its secrets to meet this crisis.

    There were still endless voices talking about this matter on the street. Among them, there were many congenital monks. Their eyes were shining brightly. They gathered together, nodded and walked towards a secluded shabby house. Then, the whispers reached Yang Hong's ears in broad daylight.  Under the circumstances, these people actually wanted to fish in troubled waters and take away the attention of the Holy Fire Palace.

    "It's interesting. Even some small fish and shrimps dare to plot against the Holy Fire Temple unscrupulously. As expected, Hu Luoyang was bullied by dogs. The ruin of the Holy Fire Temple is a foregone conclusion. However, there are many ants that kill the elephant. I can also use them  , hide your identity!¡±

    Yang Hong had a smile on his lips. With his current cultivation in the Concentration Realm, his combat power was comparable to that of the Great Evolution Realm. He could clearly hear the whispers of these people. He walked to a remote corner and immediately transformed into a young man. Then he came  He went outside the group's room and deliberately showed a trace of his breath.

    "No, someone is eavesdropping!" The casual cultivators who conspired in the Holy Fire Palace shouted loudly, followed by two bangs. The dilapidated door was opened, and seven or eight innate cultivators filed out. Yang Hong pretended to escape.  , but was detained by a monk with a beard, who was in the innate air control realm, and used a top-quality magic weapon.

    "Everyone has something to say. I was just passing by and didn't hear anything!" Yang Hong's words simply meant that there were no three hundred taels of silver in this place. Seven or eight casual cultivators suddenly had a fierce look in their eyes. A short and powerful innate fetus-carrying state  The monk said fiercely: "Second brother, this kid must have heard something, we can't keep him!"

    The bearded monk didn't seem to be a murderous person. He frowned and hesitated a little, but he still activated the magic weapon under his hand. It was a nine-foot ancient bell, which covered a beam of light to prevent Yang Hong from escaping. Several other people surrounded him.  .

    "Yes, the third brother is right. This boy must not be kept. In this case, don't be confused!" Another monk who looked like a scholar shook his paper fan, his eyelids were half-lidded, and his eyes were fierce.  , it is obvious that this person is the leader of this group of people, a monk in the Sky Control Realm, who is one step short of condensing the true energy and has the highest level of cultivation.

    "Thisit's bad luck for you. If you hear our conspiracy, remember to use your strength in your next life and don't listen to things you shouldn't!" The monk with the curly beard knew the importance clearly and was persuaded by several people to activate the nine-foot ancient clock.  After Yang Hong was killed, the buzzing bell was deliberately restrained and suppressed.

    With a bang, the ancient bell was pressed down, and Yang Hong quickly shouted: "Senior, stop, I have something to say, it will be good for you!"

    The bearded monk was unwilling to kill anyone. Hearing this, he stopped his hand, looked at the scholar monk and said, "What should I do?"

    "I'm not telling you, second, when will you change your soft-hearted character? Forget it, let me do it!" The scholar monk frowned, walked under the ancient clock, and sneered: "Boy, say  Well, if it¡¯s valuable, maybe I will imprison you temporarily and save your life!¡±

    "Okay, let me tell you, you want to take advantage of the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect to besiege the Holy Fire Palace and fish in troubled waters, but you definitely don't know the secret of the treasure in the Holy Fire Palace. Besides, even if you accidentally find the treasure place, you can still find it.  With your methods, can you go in and get the treasure?" Yang Hong pretended to be afraid, rolled his eyes, and said solemnly.

    The scholar monk sneered and said nothing. The short and sharp monk from before shouted: "If this is your bargaining chip, then I can only apologize. To tell you the truth, we have already found out the treasure room of the Holy Fire Palace, and we have also discovered it."  There is an internal response!¡±

    "Shut up, Third Brother, or I will tear you alive!" The scholar monk suddenly shouted coldly, which made the short-tempered monk tremble and cover his mouth.

    "Boy, you know too much now. You can't do it unless you die!" The scholar monk had a ferocious face and his murderous intention was revealed. Yang Hong quickly said in fear: "Don't kill me. I have a secret technique that can change your physical appearance and breath.  Your trip went smoothly and everything went smoothly. Even if someone discovers it, they won¡¯t know it was you!¡±

    "Change your body and breath, boy, and this secret technique. Hand over the secret technique and I will spare your life!" The scholar monk became interested, stopped his hand and frowned.

    "No, I leave it to you, you will definitely kill me! How about this, you take me to the treasure house of the Holy Fire Palace. After all, I am also a monk in the Innate Embryo Realm, I can help, and I can use this secret technique.  , after three hours, it will return to its original form. Without me, even if I give you the secret technique, I won't be able to master it for a while!" Yang Hong said.

    The scholar monk lowered his head to consider, his eyes flashing with light. Except for the bearded monk, everyone else was very afraid of him and did not dare to interrupt.

    "Okay, I can take you with me. Give me your secret skills first, and don't plan to escape on the way. Otherwise, my young master Bai will hunt you down to the end of the world!" Scholar XiuThe scholar relied on his advanced cultivation and did not take Yang Hong seriously. He weighed the pros and cons and thought that keeping him might be used as a bait in case of emergencies.

    This Young Master Bai is also a ruthless, cunning and witty person, otherwise he would not be the leader of this group of casual cultivators. With just one sentence, the others were immediately silenced. It is obvious that he has a lot of power, especially since these people have the handle.  , Dare to be angry but dare not speak.

    "Thank you, senior. You can rest assured that I will never reveal anything!" Yang Hong sneered in his heart and accepted it. He immediately took out a piece of paper, engraved the book of deceiving the sky and concealing the sea on it, and handed it to  To the scholar monk.

    "This is my skill, a secret technique passed down from ancestors to deceive the heavens and conceal the scriptures of the sea!" Yang Hong told a random lie. Young Master Bai took it and glanced at it, with a trace of shock in his eyes.

    "Secret Technique of the Earth Level, boy, aren't you lucky!" The young master smiled in vain, put it in his storage pocket, and glanced at Yang Hong's fingers inconspicuously.

    Najie is also a rare treasure in large sects. It is very precious. It is impossible for ordinary innate monks to have it. Yang Hong pretended not to see Young Master Bai's greedy eyes and said with a smile: "Senior, I don't know  When should we start? To be honest, I have been practicing for so long and I have never seen the grandeur of a large sect!"

    "Wait a minute. Since you have joined us, you are one of our own. I am not afraid to tell you that if we alone go to the Dragon Pond and Tiger's Den like the Holy Fire Palace, we will only die. There are still a group of people who will cooperate with me. In two years  The genius has arrived!" Young Master Bai's sudden change of attitude left the others confused.

    "Haha, another person whose brain is filled with greed!" Yang Hong sneered in his heart, but his face showed a look of shock.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    In normal times, Yang Hong would not have gone to such great lengths to directly suppress the demons. However, there were too many disputes at the moment. The royal family, Mo Xuanyun, and too many opponents were hiding around and watching eagerly, so he had to worry about it.  Some.

    A few days later, as Master Bai said, several more waves of casual cultivators arrived.

 Text Chapter 185 Young Master Scholar

    Seeing the monks filing in one by one, conspiring and discussing with Young Master Bai, Yang Hong pretended not to care, and whispered to the previous monk with the beard in the crowd. This was the third wave in seven days.  There are thirteen monks, and a total of twenty-seven came in the first two times. They are all casual cultivators, and their strength is above the innate realm.

    Fifty-eight casual cultivators, I am afraid that even the first-class aristocratic family in the city cannot show these details. They are very powerful. No wonder they dare to covet a large sect like the Holy Fire Palace. It is not just reckless. Yang Hong is secretly frightened and feels  In the past, I had underestimated the casual cultivators in the world, while talking to the bearded cultivator.

    "Brother Lin, I didn't expect that the senior master could find so many fellow cultivators. It seems that this big event will definitely succeed!" Yang Hong inquired in a subtle way, seemingly unconcerned.

    This bearded monk is named Lin Mang. He is the second leader among the eight casual cultivators. He is the peak monk of Yukong. His status is second only to Gongzi Bai. He is relatively dull and cannot bear to be bloodthirsty. Yang Hong has been hanging around for a few days and is the closest to him.  We are familiar with each other and call them brothers.

    "Hush, little brother Chu Fan, keep your voice down, these casual cultivators are killing without batting an eyelid. You are not one of ours. You are too tight-lipped. If you are discovered, even I can't protect you!" Lin Mang pulled Yang Hong,  Not letting him speak, he looked around carefully.

    "Hey, from what Brother Zhang said, it seems that we are familiar with each other among the casual cultivators. I used to practice hard by myself. This is my first time going down the mountain. I am very unfamiliar with these things. Can Brother Zhang tell me, and let me  You will learn a lot so that you won¡¯t offend people you shouldn¡¯t offend in the future.¡± Yang Hong¡¯s heart moved and he lowered his voice.

    "Okay, but we have to find a place. It's too conspicuous here and it will be very troublesome for people to notice you!" Lin Mang is a stubborn and kind-hearted person. Without doubting his presence, he glanced around and cautiously pulled  Follow Yang Hong to exit.

    Since many monks have come in recent days, the old dilapidated house is no longer inhabited. Prince Bai specially purchased a house as a place for conspiracies and discussions. Lin Mang and Yang Hong swerved out of the house. Next door was the old house.  shabby house.

    "Little brother Chu Fan, to tell you the truth, there is actually an alliance among loose cultivators called the Hongmeng Society. Usually everyone is scattered around. Only on the first day of July every year, they gather together to discuss their experiences. However, this time the Holy Fire Palace was  When news of the siege by the two major sects came out, the party was moved forward, and everyone wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a big profit!" Lin Mang said in a low voice.

    "Hongmenghui!" At first glance, this name sounded really bluffing. It was more domineering than the Holy Fire Palace and the Manghuang Sect, which made Yang Hong laugh in his heart.

    "Don't underestimate this Hongmeng Society. Although it is just an alliance of casual cultivators, its strength is not weaker than that of a large sect. It has a half-step life and death realm master!" Lin Mang seemed to have guessed Yang Hong's thoughts and quickly warned.

    "Half-step to become powerful, how is this possible? It is said that the master of a large sect is also a monk in the realm of heaven and man!" This sentence surprised Yang Hong, which was somewhat unexpected.

    Nalan Hongye, the majestic leader of the Manghuang Sect, is only at the peak of the realm of heaven and human, and has not yet taken a step to become a half-step great master. It is really incredible that there is a half-step great master in a loose alliance of monks.  At least Yang Hong has heard about it now.

    Lin Mang nodded solemnly and said: "It's absolutely unmistakable. The origin of the Half-Step Power is very mysterious. No one knows his real name. They only know that he calls himself a Sanren of Blood. He has been manipulating the entire San cultivator alliance behind the scenes. No matter how many things happen, I  I don¡¯t know anymore. Also, little brother Chu Fan, you must be careful about Young Master Bai, he won¡¯t let you go so easily!¡±

    "How do you say this? Senior Young Master seems to be a good person!" Yang Hong pretended to be confused. In the past few days, Young Master Bai has been very close to him and called him brothers. For this reason, except for Lin Mang, several other people secretly resented him.  he.

    Yang Hong also knew that Gongzi Bai must have evil intentions and most likely coveted his Najie. When he wrote the book of deceiving the sky and concealing the sea, he did not deliberately hide it. He thought it was unnecessary, so Gongzi Bai saw it. Now it seems undoubtedly  Being remembered.

    "This is just an illusion. You don't know. This man has ulterior motives and his methods are cruel and unimaginable. All seven of us, brothers, have been manipulated by him and have to respect him. Let me tell you a name. You  I must have heard of it, Master Bai Zhanfei!" Lin Mang lowered his voice.

    "Young scholar, Bai Zhanfei!" Yang Hong was startled, and then the message that Yu Waner had given him flashed through his mind, and he frowned and said, "Could it be Bai Zhanfei, who is ranked fifth among the top ten young talents?"

    "Yes, his true identity is more than that. He is the eldest young master of the Bai family from a first-class family in Longcheng, alias Young Master Bai. It is said that even the blood-stricken disciple favored him and once taught him how to practice.  !" Lin Mang whispered.

    "None of the top ten young talents should be underestimated. They are all geniuses. By the way, Brother Lin, why did you tell these things to the police?"sue me?  Yang Hong said doubtfully.

    Lin Mang shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I was coerced by Young Master Bai and did many unreasonable things. It was me who used my magic weapon to prevent you from escaping. I feel a little guilty and told you this. I hope that if you can find a chance,  Just escape from his control, otherwise you will most likely be killed by him. I have seen a lot of this kind of thing before!"

    Yang Hong nodded. This Lin Mang was not as reckless as he appeared on the surface. He was kind-hearted, but there was no doubt that he was kind-hearted. Otherwise, he would not have risked being discovered and reminded Yang Hong to find a chance to escape.

    "Thank you, Brother Lin, for reminding me. I will take the opportunity to run away when I get the chance!" Yang Hong said gratefully.

    Lin Mang smiled, patted Yang Hong on the shoulder and said, "Just be careful and don't let anyone find any clues. It's getting late, let's go back quickly, otherwise others will suspect!"

    The two returned to the house quietly. Young Master Bai and the leaders of the previous waves of casual cultivators were still discussing matters. They were very detailed about the arrangements for entering the treasure room and the distribution of the results afterwards.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Young Master Bai¡¯s side has the smallest number of people, including Yang Hong, there are only eight people.

    After several more hours, the discussion was over. Young Master Bai pushed out Yang Hong and used the Book of Deception to deceive the sky and conceal the sea. He changed the forms and breaths of the thirteen people and separated six people as scouts to investigate the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect.  Following the movements, the other seven people lurked around the Holy Fire Palace to explore the terrain.

    "Sure enough, this young master Bai is not a simple person. He does everything in detail and orders things in an orderly manner. Since he is from the Bai family of Longcheng, could it be the royal family that caused trouble? This possibility is very high. In the previous conspiracy planned by the royal family,  None of the major families in Dragon City have emerged, and all of them must be inextricably related to the royal family!"

    Yang Hong had a compliment on his face and changed the breath of more than a dozen people, but he kept thinking about it in his heart. He always felt that this matter was not that simple.

 Text Chapter 186 Paper Fan

    A few days later, some casual cultivators reported back and discovered the whereabouts of the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect. In three or four days, they could reach Bingpo City!

    "These are fifty sets of robes for the monks of the Holy Fire Palace. Although they are imitations, I am afraid that even their leaders cannot tell whether they are genuine or not. Everyone, please receive one set to deceive others!"

    With a bang, stacks of robes were thrown to the ground by Young Master Bai. Yang Hong raised his eyes and looked over. He was surprised to find that they were all the sect clothes of the outer disciples of the Holy Fire Palace. The flames were embroidered on the chests. They were very lifelike. If he hadn't looked carefully.  , there is absolutely no way to distinguish between true and false.

    "No wonder they are so confident. I'm afraid without me, the possibility of being exposed during this trip would be very small!" Yang Hong sighed secretly. Young Master Bai took out seven more sets of robes and distributed them to six people, saying: "Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect  The people are approaching, we are one step ahead of them, sneak into the Holy Fire Palace, wait for them to fight, and wait for the opportunity to take action!"

    Yang Hong noticed that these seven sets of robes were actually genuine. Each set was an intermediate magic weapon. There were two flames embroidered on the chest, indicating his identity as a true disciple of the Holy Fire Palace.

    "Chu Fan, in this operation, you have to be with me, use deception to hide the sea, and change the form for us, so that you can be more sure not to be exposed. Now that you have my approval, you can rest assured about your safety.  Once you get the treasure from the Holy Fire Palace, you will benefit from it!" Young Master Bai took out a set and handed it to Yang Hong, which immediately attracted others' attention.

    These words undoubtedly made Yang Hong the focus of everyone. Many people did not recognize him. Even if they discovered his existence in the past few days, it was because of Gongzi Bai's face that they did not dare to take risks. A middle-aged man next to Gongzi Bai  The young Confucian scholar asked doubtfully: "Sir, this person has a very tight face. I wonder what it has to do with you?"

    "Oh, back to Senior Gongyang, this brother Chu Fan, I have never known each other before, and now we have become close friends. Moreover, he possesses secret skills and deceives the sky and the sea. In this operation, he can display  Great effect!" Young Master Bai smiled slightly and praised Yang Hong again.

    "What Lin Mang said is indeed true. This young master Bai is extremely vicious and double-dealing. Now he's trying to trick me, and I'll be isolated in just a few words!" Yang Hong sneered in his heart, silently took it, and greeted everyone politely.  greet.

    "Everyone, let's set off now. Follow the previous plan and remember to be careful and never expose your whereabouts!" Young Master Bai waved his hand and glanced at Yang Hong inadvertently.

    A group of people filed out, and Yang Hong used the Art of Deception to change their body shape and aura one by one. He still had some energy left in his hand, and it only remained effective for three hours. When Lin Mang arrived, he specially upgraded his demonic energy and changed his appearance.  The change was extremely ordinary, and the effect lasted for forty-eight hours.

    Until there were eight people left in the room, including Gongzi Bai, Yang Hong and several other leaders of the casual cultivators, the main operatives of this group, Gongzi Bai took out a stack of papers and handed them to Yang Hong, with portraits drawn on them.  It's so lifelike that it even has your name and level of cultivation underneath.

    "According to the appearance above, we will be transformed into theirs one by one!" As expected, Young Master Bai has great supernatural powers. These eight images are obviously the true disciples of the Holy Fire Palace. They have a distinguished status. I don't know where he got them from.  Aren't you afraid of being bumped into?

    With this thought in his mind, Yang Hong did not have the slightest doubt. He pretended to take out a bottle of Hui Yuan Dan to restore his true energy, and then used the Sutra of Deceiving Heaven and Concealing the Sea one by one according to the faces in the image. In the effort of dozens of breaths, these eight people  , including Yang Hong himself, transformed into a true disciple of the Holy Fire Palace.

    "Ahem!" Yang Hong deliberately made his face pale, pretending to be exhausted, took out the Huiyuan Pill, and swallowed a few pills before regaining his complexion.  Young Master Bai patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him: "It's really hard work. Take a good rest. I will still need to rely on you in the future!"

    Sure enough, Young Master Bai had an insider in the Holy Fire Palace. Several people left Bingpo City. It was almost evening. They came to the Holy Fire Palace sect in a big way. They inspected the disciples. After seeing a few people, they greeted them with familiarity. Young Master Bai also greeted them.  He gestured with a smile, and not long after, there was a great monk from the Xiantian Divine Refining Realm with gray hair and robes of an elder, who took several people to live in a separate courtyard.

    "Right now, the sect is under strict investigation. Please stay here temporarily for the next few days and don't move around. Otherwise, no one can save you once you are exposed. And Young Master Bai, once this matter is over, I hope you can  That matter will always be rotten in my stomach!" The elder of the Holy Fire Palace left a few words and left.

    "Sure enough, Young Master Bai has some tricks up his sleeve. Even the dignified elders of the sect are talking down to him!" Yang Hong's eyelids twitched and he speculated in his mind.

    Obviously, the elder of the Holy Fire Palace had some powerful reasons. In the hands of Young Master Bai, he had to do such things as betraying the sect. The six casual cultivators who followed were naturally confused, but for this kind of  Everyone kept silent about the incident and pretended not to see it.

    "Haha!" A sneer appeared on the corner of Young Master Bai's mouth, didn't take it seriously, and then arranged for a few people to find their own rooms, live there temporarily, and wait for the opportunity.

    As for the other fifty or so casual cultivators, they were arranged by Young Master Bai to go to a secret place outside the Holy Fire Palace that had already been explored. They were waiting for the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect to arrive and fight with the Holy Fire Palace, taking advantage of the troubled waters to fish in troubled waters.

    The elder of the Holy Fire Palace, who was caught by Young Master Bai, has a good status in the sect. No one has come to disturb him in the past two days, so everything is fine.

    "Here we come!" Three days later, Yang Hong sat cross-legged in the room and suddenly opened his eyes. There were three powerful auras nearby, which suddenly burst out. The previous elder of the Holy Fire Palace walked into the courtyard with a solemn expression and said in a deep voice.  Said: "The people from Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect have arrived outside the sect. This is the map to the treasure house. Young Master Bai, the matter between you and me has been canceled with one stroke!"

    After saying these words, the elder of the Holy Fire Palace was about to leave. Young Master Bai and the six casual cultivators suddenly looked at each other and took action.

    With a bang, Young Master Bai held out a folding fan, blowing out bursts of infuriating energy, followed by magic weapons, inspired by six casual cultivators, and smashed them towards the elders of the Holy Fire Palace.

    "Young Master Bai, you dare to do evil things and break your promise!" The elder of the Holy Fire Palace was startled. He didn't expect that Young Master Bai would break his promise and get rich, and even planned to kill him, so he couldn't help but become furious.  Young Master Bai sneered and said, "Where do you start with this? I just promised you not to spread the news about you sacrificing the Blood Soul Banner, but I didn't say I wouldn't kill you. You're just stupid!"

    While the two of them were talking, the folding fan in Young Master Bai's hand was still flicking, stirring up streams of air, each of which could kill a great cultivator in the Embryo Realm.

    "It's a mysterious weapon, no, it's even more powerful than Wu Chongyun's Dayan Taiyi Pearl!" Yang Hong didn't pick it up. The body of this folding fan is a mysterious weapon, but it seems to be covered by a big weapon.  He was able to use the supreme secret technique to write a few words, which greatly increased his power and dazzled his eyes. The dignified god-refining monk was knocked down by a brush.

    "Huh, Young Master Bai, since you have torn your face, don't blame me for being cruel!" The elder of the Holy Fire Palace staggered to his feet, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and became violent.  Naturally, his strength far exceeds that of Gongzi Bai. Even if he adds six casual cultivators, it will not help.

    "Blood Soul Banner, howl of ghosts and gods!" A long bloody red banner was held in the hand of the elder of the Holy Fire Palace. His face was ferocious, and he was completely desperate. But just as he was about to take action, a trace of teasing appeared in Gongzibai's eyes.  , the paper fan in his hand suddenly wiped out two words, 'blood', flowing freely, directly penetrating the chest of the elder of the Holy Fire Hall.

    Sisi!  The six casual cultivators all gasped. It was really terrifying that the dignified body-training cultivator had his chest stabbed to death by two words.

    "Could this fan be sacrificed to him by the Blood-Bleeding Sanskrit with half-step power in life and death?" Yang Hong's eyes narrowed and he felt a ferocious aura, which was no less powerful than half-step power. It was very strange.  A magic weapon between a mysterious weapon and a peerless Taoist weapon.

 Text Chapter 187 War of words

    "The monks of the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect are here. Disciples, elders, and supreme elders, go out to fight with me, Lin Huayu, and swear to protect my Holy Fire Palace to the death and protect my thousand-year inheritance. Any intruders will be killed without mercy!" Battle!  On the verge of breaking out, the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect were approaching fiercely, and they had already occupied the gate of the Holy Fire Palace. Lin Huayu was sitting on the high hall, suddenly opened his eyes, shot out two fierce lights, stepped into the air first, and flew out of the door.

    "Protect my temple, inherit it for thousands of years, and any intruders will be killed without mercy!" The monks of the Holy Fire Temple rushed out one by one, with great momentum and uniform roars. The entire grand palace trembled slightly, and Lin Huayu stepped high into the void.  , with a stern face, dressed in red, beating like a flame.

    The solitary peak is tall and handsome, standing as steep as a cloud. The Holy Fire Palace is built on a mountain peak full of vitality. It is majestic and magnificent, surrounded by auspicious clouds. But at this moment, under the feet, halfway up the waist, in the void, there are black and dense monks standing, with swords drawn and swords drawn, and each one is fierce and evil.  He looks like a decent monk, but more like an enemy who comes to collect debts.

    "The Holy Fire Palace has colluded with the royal family, behaved despicably and shamelessly, and is destined to be infamy for thousands of years. Come out and die as soon as possible to repay your debt!" Each of the monks from the sect seemed to have received a signal from someone, and they also began to shout loudly, swearing viciously, and made incompetent words.  No need, it's even more powerful than scolding on the streets.

    At this time, the monks from the Holy Fire Temple rushed out and stood neatly behind the mountain gate, roaring loudly and uncompromisingly. Especially some monks with hot tempers who were scolded immediately fought back.

    "The monks of the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect covet the Great Shura Sect's skills and explore the ruins. They are asking for death. The real enemy, the royal family, dare not provoke them. They come to my Holy Fire Palace to act mischievously. They are as timid as mice and do not distinguish between right and wrong.  Bully the good and fear the evil!" These monks from the Holy Fire Palace obviously got the signal and fought back viciously without falling behind.

    When the two parties met, it was as if they were meeting the enemy who killed their father. They were extremely jealous and immediately started a war of words, each trying to throw dirt on the other party.

    "Lin Huayu, I haven't seen you for hundreds of years. Your cultivation has not improved much, but your face has become thicker. You, the Holy Fire Palace, are colluding with the royal family, and you have murdered the monks all over the world and killed many innocent people. Today, I, Master Canghe, are going to  Slaughter your sect and do justice for heaven!" A powerful man with a terrifying aura stood up and taunted.

    "Yes, I, the mantle disciple of the Manghuang Sect and the candidate for the next generation of sect leader, were killed by you. I, the real person Guixu, will also break through the Holy Fire Palace today and fight to the death!" Another terrifying power crossed the sky.  , stood up, an old antique from the Manghuang Sect.

    "Master Canghe, Master Guixu!" An old casual cultivator said in great shock: "This is a great master of life and death who has been in power for hundreds of years, and he is still alive in the world!"

    In addition to the monks from the three major sects, there were also many casual cultivators, not just Young Master Bai and his party, who were planning to come and watch the excitement. They hid in the distance and gasped at the sight.

    "There are still two great masters in the realm of life and death. No wonder they have such a tyrannical aura. This time the Holy Fire Palace is over, and the foundation of the sect for thousands of years is very likely to be destroyed in one day!" Some monks were horrified and felt sorry for the Holy Fire Palace.  A large sect, a behemoth in the eyes of countless people, is about to disappear.

    "That's not necessarily true. Don't forget that this is the territory of the Holy Fire Palace. They occupy the territory. If all the information is revealed, it is not impossible to resist this crisis!" The old monk from before, with his beard clinging to his face, commented.

    Sparks flew from both sides, and a battle was about to begin. A huge murderous aura spread over the entire Holy Fire Palace sect, making it almost suffocating.

    "Quickly go! This magic weapon of mine will not be able to exert its tyrannical power for the second time in a short period of time. Find the treasure place quickly!" At the same time, Young Master Bai and others also started to take action. He killed people with one blow and grabbed the body of the elder of the Holy Fire Palace.  Throwing him into the back room, he shouted to everyone to leave quickly.

    At present, the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect have arrived, and the sky is filled with murderous intent. Without even thinking about it, there will soon be a life-and-death fight with blood flowing like rivers. They are here for the magic weapon and elixir.  Naturally, we should take advantage of the present opportunity to sneak into the treasure room.

    "There must be someone guarding the treasure room. Don't say anything for a while. I will handle it all. If you can't handle it, kill people directly. I will give you the code then!" Young Master Bai looked at the map to enter the treasure room.  He warned as he walked.

    The map that the elders of the Holy Fire Palace handed over to Young Master Bai was not fake. Yang Hong and others pretended to go out to fight, passing by the panicked disciples, and soon came to a building. On the left and right sides of the door.  There were two great Xiantian monks standing there, both at the True Essence Realm stage.

    "It was a miscalculation. I didn't expect that the Holy Fire Palace was in danger of being breached, and they sent two core disciples to guard the treasure house!" Young Master Bai was hiding far away. Although there were eight people on their side, they were still helpless against two True Yuan Realm monks.  , at this time, it would take three hours for his mysterious folding fan to use its secret technique again.

    &nbsp; "What should we do? Master Bai, we have worked so hard, we can't stop here, we will fall short!" A middle-aged Confucian scholar named Gong Yangxiang was very unwilling to accept this. Others also looked anxious, and the situation is very tense now.  , can't delay, otherwise who knows the two sides will start a war immediately, and if they hit this place, with their cultivation level, they will die as soon as they touch.

    The young master rolled his eyes, and suddenly his gaze fell on Yang Hong. He took out a piece of paper, drew it out of thin air, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Chu Fan, now is the time for you to do your best. You used the secret technique of deceiving the sky and concealing the sea, and became  Lin Fan's appearance deceived them into leaving and heading to the mountain gate!"

    "Lin Fan, a disciple of the Holy Fire Palace?" Everyone's eyes suddenly lit up. Yang Hong raised his eyebrows and sneered in his heart, but said: "Senior Young Master, this method won't work. You have forgotten that my cultivation level is just a hug.  There must be a big gap between the realm of the embryo and the disciples of Yibo, and it can¡¯t be concealed!¡±

    "Don't worry, in normal times, they will indeed be vigilant, but now the entire Holy Fire Palace is facing a huge crisis. They will definitely not pay attention to these details. As long as your appearance is exactly the same, there will definitely be no clues!" Young Master!  Seeing Yang Hong's refusal, Bai's eyes flashed with coldness, but he immediately suppressed it and said pleasantly.

    "Yes, Young Master Bai is right. Little brother Chu Fan, you can rest assured that you have made such a contribution. When the results of the battle are distributed, I will give you a mysterious weapon. This is only the supreme elder of the sect and the disciple of the mantle.  A treasure that only one can possess!" Gongyang Xiang also encouraged, and he did not hesitate to throw away the treasure.

    "Thisisn't this good? If you want me to use my secret technique to turn Senior Gongyang into Lin Fan, your cultivation levels shouldn't be much different, so you won't be exposed!" Yang Hong shook his head and begged, Gongyang  Xiang's face suddenly stiffened, and several other people also immediately fell silent. They obviously knew that this job, with a narrow escape from death, had great risks.

    "Damn it, Chu Fan, don't be so shameless. I'm not begging you now, but ordering you to attract the attention of those two people immediately, otherwise I will kill you immediately!" Young Master Bai's true colors were completely exposed, and he was ruthless.  Lift Yang Hong up.

    "That's right, you still dare to bargain in this situation! I really don't know whether to live or die." The others breathed a sigh of relief and gloated at Yang Hong. Yang Hong's face turned red, he nodded with difficulty, and compromised: "Don't kill me, I  Just go!¡±

    "Humph, if I had known this, why bother in the first place? Go quickly, you will benefit from it later!" Young Master Bai threw Yang Hong away with disdain, clapped his hands, and looked very disgusted.

    Yang Hong licked his lips, his appearance changed in the blink of an eye, and then he rushed in with a few steps.

 Text Chapter 187 The war breaks out

    The Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect monks almost occupied the entire sky above the Holy Fire Palace, and they were so tightly surrounded that not even a single mosquito could fly out. After a series of verbal abuses, the tense atmosphere immediately reached its peak and was about to explode.  .

    "Old Canghe, old man Guixu, please don't be aggressive. It's just Lei Hongfei who is colluding with the royal family. I, Lin Huayu, don't know about it. Now I have deposed him as the sect leader, abolished his cultivation, and has nothing to do with our Holy Fire Palace.  , as long as you retreat, I, the Holy Fire Palace, will compensate you for all your losses in the ruins!"

    Lin Huayu stepped into the void with a gloomy face. After all, the Holy Fire Palace couldn't stand the truth. After a lot of abuse, he finally retreated and began to compromise and make final discussions.

    "Joke, what a big joke, Lin Huayu, what compensation are you asking for? Do you think those are magic weapons and elixirs that can be sold for compensation? Do you know that they are all elite disciples of my sect, sect elders, and even the mantle?"  The heir, the future sect master, has died without a complete body, and you actually say that we are aggressive, what qualifications do you have in the Holy Fire Palace!"

    The master of Guixu frowned coldly and jumped up in anger. The monks of the Manghuang Sect were also filled with righteous indignation, their eyes were red and their veins were bulging.

    "Brother Guixu, the blood debt must be paid with blood. There is no need to argue with him anymore. The monks of Qingyang Sect obey the order and follow my footsteps to level the Holy Fire Palace!" Canghe Zhenren was furious and rushed into the sky. There was a statue under his feet.  It detonated, exploded suddenly, and the majestic true energy spread out.

    A flying crane that looks like a banished immortal's mount is the vision of the real person Canghe. It covers the entire Holy Fire Palace. A pair of wings is more than three hundred feet long. A feather is as big as a tree trunk. It is more powerful than the sky-reaching demon python.  , it is several times larger, and its power cannot be calculated based on reason.

    "Okay, the monks of the Manghuang Sect obey the order and go to the Holy Fire Palace. They will use their flesh and blood to pay homage to their dead sect members. Kill, kill, kill!" Master Guixu no longer had any scruples, and burst into the sky, with endless ruins behind him.  , filled with strong death energy, the whole world suddenly darkened, replaced by a black sun.

    Everyone felt the cold murderous intention, piercing every inch of flesh, the world was turned upside down, and clumps of dark clouds and mist covered the blue sky, flickering dimly.

    Boom!  Under the reflection of the black sun, a giant crane of a hundred feet flew down from the endless void and swooped down towards the main hall of the Holy Fire Palace.

    "Damn it, old man Canghe, old man Guixu, since you are going to kill everything, then no one can have an easy time! The monks of the Holy Fire Palace obeyed the order and formed the Protector Sect Formation, the Holy Fire Formation that Burns the Sky and Boils the Sea!"  Rushing into the hall, it was obvious that he wanted to force Lin Huayu to take action. A life-and-death fight was inevitable. Lin Huayu gritted his teeth and rushed forward with his body covered in flames.

    "Burn the holy power, burn with heavenly fire, protect my great religion, and live forever!" The monks of the Holy Fire Palace, their eyes were about to split, no matter how high or low they were, they all stirred up their true energy, their whole bodies were on fire, and they turned into flaming people.  In mid-air, his strength increased several times.

    "Ah, this is the sect-protecting formation of the Holy Fire Palace. It requires a peerless Taoist weapon, eleven sects' most precious treasures, and to activate it, it also requires countless disciples of the Holy Fire Palace to burn their life essence and blood. Run away, run away quickly.  , the monks of the Holy Fire Palace are obviously crazy!"

    The casual cultivators who were watching the excitement from a distance were out of their minds and ran away one by one, knowing that if they stayed any longer, they would really get burned and the dead would be buried.

    "Kill, avenge the dead brothers, uncles and uncles, burn the essence and blood, and increase the combat power!" A group of monks from the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect are also trying their best, with the energy soaring to the sky, burning, and the combat power is increased!  The number surged and rushed into the mountain gate of the Holy Fire Palace.

    ???????????????????? Boom!

    The sky is filled with dark clouds, the cranes are roaring, and the sun is covering the sky. Three terrifying powers, who have not appeared for hundreds of years, finally fight together.

    Lin Huayu's vision was of a volcano thousands of miles away, with rolling lava and thick black smoke. He soared straight into the sky. The real energy in his body was burning and boiling like an explosion. He punched the giant crane swooping down.  Huge pillar of fire.

    A real powerhouse in the realm of life and death, with ferocious fighting power and vast supernatural powers, they can move mountains and seas with a wave of their hands, and reach for stars and moons. The mere ground is no longer enough to bear the impact of their combat power. If they step on a footprint, they will probably poke someone.  There is a big hole, so the three of them are like three gods and demons ascending to the sky, fighting in the sky.

    "Burn the essence and blood, and die together!" Lin Huayu roared, the flames rose, and the volcanic phenomenon behind him exploded, like a torrent of magma like waves, more ferocious than Master Canghe and Master Guixu.

    Lin Huayu fought one against two and fought tooth and nail. The three of them were actually equally matched in terms of cultivation. In this case, he could only be more ruthless than the two of them and not afraid of death. Otherwise, he had no chance of winning. It would be best if they could die together.  situation.

    Bang bang bang!  The fight on the ground was also brutal and bloody. The monks on both sides fought with all their might, burning their life essence and blood.

    &nbsp; "Holy Fire Blessing, Burning Essence and Blood!" The Holy Fire Palace occupies a favorable location and joins forces to perform the Holy Fire Formation of Burning the Sky and Cooking the Sea. Regardless of their level of cultivation, they are blessed several times. Although they are at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, they are still in harmony with the Qingyang Sect.  The monks of the Manghuang Sect fought to a draw, holding each other, and there were casualties every second.

    "It's so scary. This is a war between big sects. Come on, don't plan to covet the treasures of the Holy Fire Palace. Your life is at stake!"

    The casual cultivators who coveted the treasures hidden in the Holy Fire Palace, except for the eight young masters Bai, and more than 50 others, originally hid outside the mountain gate of the Holy Fire Palace as planned. They planned to sneak into the Holy Fire Palace to search for the treasure while the two parties were fighting. At this moment, they were immediately caught.  Terrified, no one dared to stay any longer and fled in all directions.

    But both sides were already jealous. They wore the robes of the Holy Fire Palace and exposed their whereabouts. They were immediately discovered by the monks of the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect, and they were severely suppressed.

    "Holy Fire Palace is indeed despicable. There are also their great innate monks hiding outside. Kill them all!" A monk from the Manghuang Sect sacrificed his magic weapon. In the madness of burning essence and blood, he cultivated in the Fetus Realm.  , directly killed a monk at the peak of the Sky Control Realm.

    Immediately after the overwhelming magic weapon, the secrets, all came towards everyone, such as swallowing sheep, unwilling to fall to the ground.

    In fact, these casual cultivators were already at the Great Innate Realm and had tyrannical fighting prowess. When they discovered that their sect monks only had a few innate embryo-carrying realm monks, they joined forces to kill them. Ordinarily, they should not have fallen so easily, or even fought back.  No path is impossible.

    However, these casual cultivators are not as crazy as the sect monks. They are greedy for life and afraid of death. They are originally afraid of the sect monks and feel inferior to others. When their whereabouts are exposed, the first time they think about it is not to join forces to fight the enemy, but to scatter.  Get away.

    The ants killed the elephant, and these casual cultivators had no fighting spirit. In an instant, more than ten people died with regret on their faces.

    "Stop, wait a minute, don't do anything yet. Senior Brother Jing Changyi, why are you wearing the robe of the Holy Fire Palace? Take it off quickly!" A monk from the Manghuang Sect suddenly yelled and pulled a casual cultivator with a very ordinary face.  , explained to everyone.

    The casual cultivator who originally thought he would die was stunned, and then he immediately reacted, tearing off his robes with a crash, and pretended to massacre the cultivators of the Holy Fire Palace. He even did not hesitate to burn his life essence and blood in order to fit in with the current atmosphere.  , with a ferocious appearance, immediately made the monks who were originally hesitant about him give up their scruples.

    "Chu Fan, I didn't expect that you saved my life!" This monk was Lin Mang, the bearded monk who was brother-in-law with Yang Hong, the incarnation of Chu Fan.

 Text Chapter 189: Big Killer Weapon

    There was a loud bang!  The whole world seemed to be trembling slightly under the thunder. Yang Hong transformed into a disciple of the Holy Fire Palace and attracted the two monks guarding the treasure room. Sure enough, under the influence of the fierce fighting sounds that filled the sky, the two Holy Fire Palace monks,  Already paralyzed and careless, he was coaxed away by a few words.

    "Senior Brother Lin, let's go right now and swear to live and die with our sect!" The two monks had bulging veins. It was obvious that they had been restrained for a long time and rushed out.

    "What a great opportunity, go in and search for treasures!" Young Master Bai and others' eyes flashed, and they hurriedly ran out, pushed Yang Hong away, and followed the instructions on the treasure map to break the restriction.  With a buzzing sound, the door opened, but suddenly a series of fierce energy came out, and a casual cultivator walking in the front was suddenly penetrated between the eyebrows.

    "Oops, there is a mechanism!" The young master held up a paper umbrella magic weapon with white eyes and quick hands, and jingled it to protect his body. He waited until the energy disappeared, and then he breathed a sigh of relief with a pale face. Obviously this time, he also knew that  Somewhat carelessly, Gong Yangxiang tried to step in, but he immediately grabbed him and signaled secretly, then his eyes fell on Yang Hong.

    "Chu Fan, go ahead and explore the road, don't play any tricks!" Young Master Bai showed his vicious face, his face was full of ferociousness. There are no powerful mechanisms in the treasure room at the moment, so he had to be cautious and threaten Yang Hong immediately.  Be at the front.

    "Why is it me again? Senior Young Master, you can't favor one over the other. I think I've helped you a lot, so it shouldn't be my turn again!" Yang Hong pretended to be startled, and immediately started shouting, and others also  I don¡¯t know if he is really stupid or just pretending to be dumbfounded. Even now, he still can¡¯t see the situation.

    "Chu Fan, stop pretending. You are deceiving the world and hiding from the sea. You must have concealed your own cultivation. In fact, I have seen through this a long time ago and cannot escape my eyes. Let me guess that you are a practitioner.  , or the cultivation level of Yukong Realm? Hehe, lead the way, if you are lucky enough to survive, I may save your life! However, keeping the Najie in your hand is a waste, and you have to contribute it!"

    Young Master Bai sneered one after another and nodded to the other five people. Suddenly, five sharp eyes stared at Yang Hong coldly, obviously trying to hurt someone with a disagreement.

    "What a big killer, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, Shen Huan's trick really doesn't work for me!" Yang Hong sighed helplessly, showing a wry smile, thinking that before leaving, Shen Huan had a solemn face, serious and serious.  With a look of shamelessness, he told him a magic weapon to win in the world.

    "Brother, I know that your cultivation is soaring right now and you are so powerful in battle that even a monk in the Great Evolution Realm can be crushed to death by your slap. But to truly walk in the world, it is better to keep a low profile. Do you know how to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? This  It¡¯s a great killing weapon. It kills people and cheats. It¡¯s like the supreme secret technique of killing gods and slaying Buddhas. Now I¡¯m going to teach it to youit¡¯s an exception!¡±

    "Don't stand there mumbling for me, hurry up and explore the way, otherwise you will only die!" The young master half-squinted his eyelids and shot out a cold light. It's not clear what kind of chaos is outside now, and he only has a little patience left.  , was also exhausted, and just wanted to quickly search for treasures and leave this place of right and wrong.

    "Okay, enough trouble. Now I have the final say in everything here. Young Master Bai, Gong Yangxiang, Xiao Dong, the three of you are exploring the way in front, and the remaining few follow them! Take action immediately,  Don't stay there!" The flattery on Yang Hong's face suddenly disappeared, becoming cold and hard, full of evil spirits.

    "What, you make the decision, Chu Fan, there must be something wrong with your brain, it seems you want to die immediately!" The monk named Xiao Dong, his face was livid when he heard this, and he roared, if it weren't for the coveted young master Bai Bai standing aside  , I dare not overstep my authority and will take action immediately.

    Young Master Bai and the others also widened their eyes, and then they all laughed wildly.

    "Hahaha, Chu Fan, I know that the monks who have Najie have some backgrounds. I have never underestimated you. I thought you were a scheming person. I didn't expect that I was wrong. You are  You're such a big fool, can't you see the current situation? Six against one, even if you are a True Yuan realm monk, you will perish!"

    Young Master Bai ridiculed him wildly, and several other people also fawned over him, with contempt on their faces. The casual cultivator named Xiao Dong was stunned for a moment, and then his anger disappeared, and he stared at Yang Hong as if he were a fool.

    "Since you want to die, I will grant it to you. In fact, there is no difference if you use a corpse to test it! Let's take action and fight quickly!" Gongziyu suddenly shouted. The five people looked at each other and immediately took out their magic weapons and used secret techniques.  .

    "Idiot!" Yang Hong sneered, opened his palm suddenly, pointed out with five fingers, chi chi chi, the five demonic elements were like sharp awls, directly filling the left arms of the five people.

    Bang bang bang!  Blood splattered, and the five bodies suddenly fell down, wailing in pain, and their faces changed drastically. It was unbelievable. Young Master Bai's face was even pale. There was a cluster of blazing magic flames on the hole in his left arm, burningIn the blink of an eye, the entire left arm was reduced to ashes.

    "You you are not a monk in the Walker realm, nor a monk in the Sky Control realm?" Young Master Bai said in horror. Then he realized that he was completely wrong. He suddenly shook his head violently and yelled: "No, it's impossible, your  He is only eighteen years old, so he cannot be a great True Yuan cultivator. Even Ao Fengxing is only at the peak of the True Yuan realm. He is over the age and has dropped out of the top ten young talents! "

    "It's impossible for an eighteen-year-old true monk. This is impossible!" The pain on the young master's white body seemed to be far less than the shock brought by Yang Hong's fighting power, which almost shattered all his confidence and confidence at once.  arrogant.

    He is also one of the top ten young talents, ranking fifth. He has just experienced an adventure and reached the peak of Yukong Realm. He simply does not believe that the young man in front of him, who is at least ten years younger than him, can be a true essence monk.  It was a huge blow to his self-inflated confidence.

    "Nothing is impossible. Stop making noise and lead the way. My patience is limited!" Yang Hong shook his head expressionlessly, raised his hand, and the demonic essence turned into a palm, pinched a monk and threw it away.  .

    ¡°Pfft!¡±  A burst of flames burned and emerged from the ground, and the casual cultivator immediately turned into a charred corpse.

    "Have you seen it? Should I force you to explore the way, or should you do it yourself? It's best not to think about escaping, it's impossible!" Yang Hong sneered.

    "Don't, don't do it, Mr. Chu, Senior Chu, we will do it ourselves!" Besides Mr. Bai, there were four other casual cultivators left. They were frightened by Yang Hong's cruel methods. They were immediately frightened, got up in embarrassment, and walked cautiously.  Cold sweat broke out from the front and back.

    The little casual cultivator who was teased and ridiculed by them before turned into a terrifying true element realm cultivator, which really exposed their nature of greed for life and fear of death.

    "Who are you? Who are you? An eighteen-year-old true monk. At that time, I had not even entered the innate realm!" Young Master Bai still couldn't wake up from the blow that shattered his confidence. His eyes were dull and he muttered.  The identity of Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong half-squinted his eyelids and sneered at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, Young Master Bai, whose eyes were dull, suddenly burst into revolt. He opened a paper fan and caused the word "blood" to come out.

    "Hahaha, idiot, you really thought I was scared by you. So what if you are an 18-year-old True Yuan Realm monk? You are going to die in my hands!" The violent current swept through, and as soon as the word "blood" was typed out, "hidden treasure"  Immediately, a terrifying wave surged out of the room. The dejection on Young Master Bai's face was swept away, replaced by ecstasy, and even a trace of happiness after the jealousy was swept away.

    "Come over, all four of you. My blood-dropping fan is a mysterious weapon that has been refined by a half-step life and death master. It is certain that it will kill the great cultivator of God Refining. This Chu Fan is dead!"

 Text Chapter 190 Statue of the Patriarch

    Young Master Bai was laughing wildly, and the faces of the four casual cultivators showed ecstasy. They retracted their steps as if fleeing for their lives, sweating all over their bodies, as if they were spinning back and forth on the edge of life and death. The casual cultivator named Xiao Dong experienced a near-death escape.  He ferociously sacrificed a high-grade magic weapon and blasted it towards Yang Hong's smoke-filled place.

    "I asked you to force us to explore the road, and I want you to be shattered into pieces and die without a whole body!" This group of casual cultivators usually crossed rivers and demolished bridges, demolished mills and killed donkeys, and they immediately returned to their despicable appearance, becoming extremely arrogant and ready to vent their hatred.  , Gong Yangxiang was still cool and calm, so he quickly stopped them.

    "Stop fighting. His body still has to be used to explore the road. If he's beaten to pieces, who of you will go!" This sentence made people silent. Young Master Bai spat viciously. After the torrent subsided, a tall and straight body appeared.  , made several people feel cold all over, their eyes almost popped out one by one, and the teasing and mocking voices made them feel like they were falling into the abyss.

    "It was a great fight. Let's go explore the road now. Master Bai, aren't you the most arrogant? Take the lead!" Yang Hong's cold and stern face with no fluctuations in emotions was like the most terrifying ghost face in the world. The sound of the five people swallowing saliva,  It was clearly audible that Young Master Bai's face turned pale again.

    "No, it's impossible. Under the blood-dropping fan, all the god-refining monks will perish. How can you still be alive!" Young Master Bai's voice trembled. Two consecutive blows almost completely destroyed his mind. The power of his folding fan  Yes, he is very familiar with it. It has been sacrificed by the Blood Drops. Its power is much higher than that of ordinary mysterious weapons. It inspires the two characters of Drops of Blood to kill gods when meeting gods and kill Buddhas when meeting Buddhas. He relies on this fan to almost  Invincible.

    Pop, touch!  With a flick of Yang Hong's finger, Young Master Bai was suddenly knocked out by a strong force and collapsed in front, vomiting blood.

    "I only say one thing, explore the way. If you talk too much, stand back and you will be killed without mercy!" Yang Hong shook his head, the cold devil.

    "I'm going, I'm going right now!" The four casual cultivators were almost crying. They originally thought that the situation would be reversed, and they would be left with a catastrophic fate. From joy to sorrow, they became even more desperate.

    Several people no longer dared to take any chances. Even Young Master Bai's arrogance was worn away. Each one of them seemed to be strangled by the neck, their faces were purple, and they suddenly let out a sneer, trembling, and walked in front of him.  Xiao Dong at the end exploded with a bang, and blood mist filled the air.

    "You're walking too slowly!" Yang Hong followed slowly. His words made the other four people dizzy. After realizing it, they ran out like a pounce.

    After all, the treasure house in the Holy Fire Palace was not a relic of the Great Shura Sect. There were too many restrictions and after another person was sacrificed, Yang Hong finally found the treasure house.

    Four quaint large bronze doors appeared in sight, with plaques for elixirs, magic weapons, exercises, and exotic treasures hung in sequence. Yang Hong forced Young Master Bai and pushed open the elixir store. Young Master Bai hesitated and walked over.  With a click, the copper door opened without any mechanism, which made him tense and relaxed immediately.

    "Very good. The elixir store in the Holy Fire Palace is the result of many years of accumulation. It must be extraordinary." Yang Hong stepped in. It was a room of only a hundred square meters. The lights were dim, but Yang Hong's cultivation was so advanced that he could see it as if it were daylight.  , his eyes swept across, and his brows immediately wrinkled.

    There was a neat display. In front of the stone statue of the founder of the Holy Fire Hall, there was a table with three boxes made of unknown materials. They had been opened. Yang Hong raised his brows, feeling an ominous feeling.  Change positions and move closer to the desk.

    There was nothing in the three boxes, which made him frown tightly.

    "How could there be nothing? Could it be that someone rushed before me and looted everything?" Yang Hong half-squinted his eyelids and was very puzzled. This is the treasure house of the Holy Fire Palace. Logically speaking, it shouldn't look like this. There have been countless treasures for countless years.  foundation.

    Young Master Bai and the others stood at the door in silence, neither entering nor daring to run away. Yang Hong's methods were unpredictable. He could crush a person to death with just one finger. He didn't even know when he died. It was too scary.  Seeing Yang Hong's face gradually darkening, they immediately became worried.

    Whoops!  Yang Hong put the three boxes into the holding ring, changed places, and the next moment kicked open the bronze door of the magic weapon room. He raised his eyelids again, but there was still nothing.

    "I know, it must be the monks of the Holy Fire Palace. They all left before. This time they plan to go all out and use all the strength of the sect to resist the catastrophe!" Yang Hong's thoughts turned very fast, and he found the elixir store one after another.  The magic weapon room was empty, and there were also traces of fire in the skill room. It was obviously just in case the sect was broken down and the skills were plundered.

    "No, there must be something else, otherwise it would be impossible to send someone to guard the door!" Yang Hong had another idea, turned around again, and entered the exotic treasure room.

    After all, this time it was no longer empty. In the rare treasure room, many heavenly materials and earthly treasures emitting light were neatly placed. However, there were still a few boxes among them. Someone opened them and took out the treasures. Yang Hong  After checking one by one, his face suddenly turned pale.??.

    "It seems that all the things that can be used in the fight have been taken away. Although the remaining ones are very precious, they can't directly improve the strength. Do you want me to take them out as decorations?" Yang Hong shook his head. What was left in the rare treasure room  The things are all rare treasures, but they are of little use. They are used as decorations and seem to occupy empty space.

    "That's all, I came here after all, I can't go back empty-handed!" Yang Hong shook his head, waved out his big hand, and took in all the dazzling genius and rare treasures. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly condensed, and his vision froze.  On top of the stone statue of the founder of the Holy Fire Hall.

    With a bang, Yang Hong swung out his fist. He didn't know what he had in mind. The stone statue of the founder of the Holy Fire Hall shook violently.

    "So it's here!" Yang Hong's eyes suddenly radiated a burst of heat. He rolled his eyes a few times and took the stone statue into the ring. Then he moved around a few times and took the elixir store, the dharma room, and the magic weapon in turn.  The stone statues in the room were swept away.

    The moment the four stone statues were taken away, the entire treasure room suddenly trembled, with a roar, and a burst of fire that filled the sky and fell from the top wall.

    "What a powerful flame!" Yang Hong's cheeks were burning, and he quickly retreated. He realized that these fires were as powerful as underground flames, making him even a monk in the heavenly realm unable to bear it.

    ??Tossing and turning, changing positions, Yang Hong's body jumped, her eyes fell on the three young master Bai who were running around in a hurry. With an idea, she stretched out her hand to catch young master Bai.

    A bang!  The fire exploded like a furnace, and Yang Hong appeared in the sky above the treasure room, hiding his figure. The entire treasure room suddenly turned into nothingness.

    "The Holy Fire Palace is so good at fighting that he can even think of this move!" Yang Hong sighed secretly. If he hadn't had the combat power of a monk in the Dayan Realm and a strong physical body, the scorching fire from before would have burned his flesh immediately.  He was holding the almost half-dead Young Master Bai in his hand, which is the most obvious example.

    If there is a charred corpse, with light smoke coming out of the body, one arm was burned off by Yang Hong. At this moment, even the limbs are completely melted, and the face is charred and black, and the original appearance cannot be seen.

 Text Chapter 191 Holy Fire, Burning, Sacrifice Array

    "The black sun devours the sky, and all laws return to ruins!" In the sky above the mountain gate of the Holy Fire Palace, three powerful figures of life and death engaged in a fierce battle, turning into incandescence.

    The strange dark ball is close to the ground, covering everything within a radius of hundreds of miles. The rolling dark clouds change unpredictably. It is a huge giant crane. When its wings are spread out, it is more than three hundred feet long.  The feathers, like crystal jade, shine brightly, in sharp contrast to the black sun.

    The battles between the great masters in the life and death realm are beyond the imagination of the world. They are all old antiques that have lived for thousands of years. Otherwise, they would not have been in seclusion for hundreds of years. On the one hand, they are looking for breakthrough opportunities; on the other hand, it is because they  His magical power is beyond the reach of mortals, and even the earth is not strong enough to withstand it.

    The void is torn apart at every turn, while stillness merges into the heaven and earth. Every great power in the realm of life and death was created through countless hardships and huge adventures. It is the most dazzling celestial figure ever.

    Master Guixu shouted loudly, and the black sun in the sky suddenly flashed with black light. The vision behind him gradually changed. Among the ruins thousands of miles away, the figure of a monk suddenly appeared. He was tall and straight, wearing black clothes and making a cold sound.  Suddenly this figure stepped on the ground and burst into the black sun.

    "The secret realm of life and death, you want to change? Old man Guixu, you actually broke through!" Lin Huayu's desperate posture was horrifying. His body burning with flames paused, and the next moment he became even crazier. The volcanic phenomenon behind him was like a huge roar.  Sounds, terrifying cracks appeared from the four walls of the volcano, like broken porcelain bottles, filled with explosions, and dark clouds gathered over the volcano, making crackling sounds.

    "Okay, okay, fellow Taoist Guixu, I never thought that after hundreds of years of seclusion, you would be one step ahead of us and break through!" Master Canghe's eyelids were also half-squinted, and he suddenly let out a burst of laughter.  The drums started to swell, and a giant crane hundreds of feet high crowed into the sky, and suddenly its wings were wrapped around it, as if it were holding a fetus.

    "However, I, Canghe, am not wasting my years. I am relegated to immortality. I am free and happy. This is also the secret method that I have learned after hundreds of years of seclusion. I am relegated to immortality!" Master Canghe stepped into the void, and suddenly his whole body was full of breath.  Earth-shaking changes, one step up, in line with nature, like strolling in a leisurely garden, there is a feeling of an immortal descending, overlooking the common people.

    The hundred-foot giant crane spread its wings again, let out a cry of surprise, and suddenly transformed into a white crane only nine feet tall. It looked very old, flew to the feet of the real Canghe, and picked him up.

    "I observed the immortal's appearance and turned it into my own use. I thought I was one step ahead, but I didn't expect that I would still be outclassed by fellow Taoist Gui Xu!" Master Canghe emerged from the dust, stepped on the old crane, without sadness or joy, waved his hand,  An ordinary ups and downs appeared in the hands.

    "I'm about to change half a step!" Lin Huayu's face became more and more gloomy, and his fingers clenched loudly. He felt the auras of the two of them rising, seemingly endlessly, holding him tightly, even with the volcano behind him.  The visions are all faintly dilapidated and about to be shattered to pieces.

    In the secret realm of life and death, every small realm is a gap like thousands of miles. Even a small gap in the realm will give rise to all kinds of magical powers that are immeasurable.

    The strong sense of crisis made Lin Huayu almost crazy to the peak. Master Canghe and Master Guixu were like two insurmountable voids, standing in front of him. An illusory figure suddenly appeared in front of him, his pupils flashing.  Shrinking, before he could react, there was an explosion and he was ejected.

    "Lin Huayu, I want to become a powerful person, so you can kill me!" Guixu's voice was cold and full of confidence. His body was still far away. This figure was just an illusion, but Lin Huayu was seriously injured with one blow.

    "That's right, don't say that fellow Taoist Guixu already wants to become a powerful person. Even if I try to change even half a step, you can't defeat me. The difference in combat power is no longer enough to be calculated rationally. All sentient beings are suffering, so why do you need to be obsessed with it?  Life or death!" Master Canghe stepped on the old crane and flew slowly. He gently swept away the dust on his arms. Before Lin Huayu could stand up, he was hit hard again.

    Puff puff!  The strange scene behind Lin Huayu was of rolling magma, completely collapsing, like a furnace whose wall had been broken, overflowing in all directions. The dark clouds condensed on the crater were also dispersed by a puff of dust, and the majestic energy dissipated.

    "Lin Huayu of the Holy Fire Palace, a great master in the realm of life and death, was defeated by Master Canghe and Master Guixu. He was seriously injured. The walls of the volcano that was thousands of miles away were cracking!" The three people's fight could be seen thousands of miles away.  , after all, the vision of the power of life and death is too huge, and the momentum it creates is no longer limited to one party, and affects the energy of the entire world.

    "After all, the Holy Fire cannot escape this catastrophe. The fate of a great generation of great masters in the realm of life and death has been destined to fall. Master Canghe and Master Guixu will not let a powerful man survive!" A great innate monk also watched.  Not revealing his true identity, he shook his head in regret.

    The monks in the Holy Fire Palace also noticed the fierce battle in the sky, and their faces were full of defeat. The momentum that was originally indomitable and vowed to return home suddenly weakened. Qingyang Sect andThe monks of the Huang Sect, on the other hand, had a great morale, and with a great victory in sight, they worked even harder.

    "Lin Huayu, that old villain, has been injured by two powerful men and will fall soon. Kill him and avenge his fallen comrades!"

    Puff puff puff, the sky was full of fighting, endless, with limbs and arms broken, blood flowing all over the field, the entire Holy Fire Palace was filled with endless blood, both sides were red-eyed, the Holy Fire Palace began to retreat, the sect-protecting formation, the burning sky and the sea-burning holy fire  There are also signs of failure in the formation.

    "No, the Holy Fire Palace only has Lin Huayu who died in battle, and there is no Lin Huayu who was executed. The Holy Fire is burning!" Lin Huayu's whole body was covered with blood, and his face was red. He was desperate. All his life essence and blood were ignited, and his body was burned.  The fiery red robe stood out in the sky, like a scorching sun.

    The situation is over and the Holy Fire Palace's defeat is a foregone conclusion.

    "Brothers of the Holy Fire Palace, please surrender. There have been too many killings today. I, Master Guixu, can make the decision and spare your lives!" Suddenly, the voice of Master Guixu came from the sky.

    "Supreme Sect Master!" The cultivator of the Holy Fire Palace roared heartbreakingly. Suddenly, a monk covered in blood and his flesh began to burn. This man was a disciple of the Holy Fire Palace and one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent.  The seventh Skywalker is Zhang Fan.

    "The monks of the Holy Fire Temple will not surrender. There are only the monks of the Holy Fire Temple who died in the battle. There are no monks of the Holy Fire Temple who have surrendered. The Holy Fire is burning!" Suddenly, the entire gate of the Holy Fire Temple exploded completely, and a terrifying furnace appeared in the sky.  , there are twelve mysterious treasures floating around.

    "It's the true identity of the peerless Taoist tools of the Holy Fire Palace, the Heavenly Meteor Furnace, and the Burning Heaven and Sea-Burning Holy Fire Formation!" Some people were shocked, forced by the pressure of the peerless Taoist tools, and couldn't help but retreat.

    "Monks of the Holy Fire Palace, you would rather die than surrender. Monks of the Holy Fire Palace, you would rather die than surrender. Holy Fire, Sacrifice Formation!" Zhang Fan was extremely ferocious, transformed into a burning man, and threw himself into the furnace with a bang.

    Suddenly, a burst of green smoke came out of the stove. Zhang Fan's body turned into fly ash in an instant. The stove, which was originally dull and dull, suddenly went out with a burst of fire.

    "Senior Brother!" "Zhang Fan!" the monks from the Holy Fire Palace roared, their whole bodies shook so hard that even the monks from the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect were frightened.

    Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared in the sky, like a scorching sun, sweeping across the sky and covering the earth.

    "Hahaha, I have a heir to this mantle in the Holy Fire Palace. What else can I ask for? Zhang Fan, the master is here!" Lin Huayu suddenly laughed, shaking the world. His voice was like the sound of Hongmeng bells, echoing throughout the whole world.  There is a rumor in the world, no one is not shocked, no one is not frightened.

    Boom!  Lin Huayu flew into the furnace and turned into fly ash, and the fire that fell from the sky skyrocketed again.

    "The Supreme Sect Master!" "Old Sect Master!" A group of monks from the Holy Fire Palace cried loudly.

    "Monks of the Holy Fire Palace, please surrender. Lin Huayu has fallen, and you are doomed!" Master Canghe and Master Guixu stepped on the void and landed on everyone's heads.

    "No, I would rather die than surrender. Zhang Fan is right. There are only monks from the Holy Fire Palace who die in battle, but not those who surrender!"

    "Holy fire, burn, sacrifice formation!" A Supreme Elder of the Holy Fire Palace suddenly flew out, covered in fire, and rushed towards the Tianwai Meteor Furnace.

    "Holy fire, burning"

    "Sacrifice formation!"

    The roaring sound was like the roar of the waves, the angry roar almost resounded throughout the world.  At this moment, all the monks of the Holy Fire Palace went crazy.

 Text Chapter 192 Exploding the Furnace

    "This is the true method of the power of life and death. As expected, the supernatural power is overwhelming and invincible!" Yang Hong searched the treasure house of the Holy Fire Palace and broke away immediately. He stood far above Bingpo City, hiding his presence and watching the explosion in the distance.  The powerful fluctuations that came out seemed to be enveloped even though they were so far apart.

    Especially the scene of the Holy Fire Temple monks¡¯ final roar, spontaneous combustion of their bodies, and jumping into the outer calamity furnace was even more tragic and touching.

    "The Holy Fire Palace has proved their worth with their final actions. No one in the entire clan is afraid of them. They risk their lives to make a last ditch effort. It can be said that they are willing to die and move the world. In fact, the only one who truly surrenders to the royal family is Lei Hong.  It¡¯s just Fei and his group, the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect are really a bit aggressive!¡±

    The casual cultivators in the distance all expressed regret and deep admiration for the feats of the cultivators of the Holy Fire Palace.

    ??The pillars of fire soared into the sky, reaching into the sky. At the last moment, not a single monk of the Holy Fire Palace was afraid to surrender. Not only did they burn their essence and blood, but even their souls were turned into sacrifices. One after another, they were willing to become the fuel to fill the Tianwai Meteor Furnace.

    "Retreat, retreat quickly, monks from Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect, retreat immediately, these people in Holy Fire Palace are crazy!" Master Canghe and Master Guixu's expressions changed greatly, and they felt a powerful force from the Tianwai Meteor Furnace.  The aura that made them all fall continued to rise.

    Puff puff!  The peerless Taoist artifact Tianwai Meteor Furnace once again burned with majestic flames. The twelve sects' most profound treasures, the formation patterns carved on the body, cracked inch by inch and were absorbed by the Tianwai Meteor Furnace. An illusory figure suddenly jumped into the furnace.  The sky above the tripod was filled with flames, sweeping across the wasteland.

    "This is Lin Huayu, and he is not dead? He has such a strong aura. I even think that he is more terrifying than Master Canghe and Master Guixu joining forces at this time!" A casual cultivator in the distance turned pale with fright and threw himself into the furnace.  It was so shocking that he was still alive and came out with such force.

    "This is the weapon spirit!" Yang Hong was also horrified. He felt the burning man on the outer meteorite furnace, exuding a majestic momentum, and suddenly thought of the mighty prince who had burned his body, soul and peerless Taoism.  The dragon emperor cauldron is combined into one, and its combat power is greatly enhanced. It can even break through the secret realm of life and death in one fell swoop, making it supremely powerful.

    And Lin Huayu is the real power of life and death, and when he transforms into a weapon spirit, he is countless times more terrifying.

    "Master, the ancestors of the Holy Fire Palace, are you the ones who showed up and asked me to inhabit the furnace and become a weapon spirit?" The figure raised his head and looked at the devastated Holy Fire Palace. He couldn't hide his sadness, and then his eyes fell on the furnace at his feet.  In the flames, one seemed to see the disciples of the sect flying ferociously, guarding the dignity of the Holy Fire Palace without fear of death.

    "Okay, okay, you are worthy of being a disciple of my Holy Fire Temple. I would rather die than surrender. There are no Holy Fire Temple monks who surrender, only those who died in battle." The monks of Qingyang Sect's Manghuang Sect fled in all directions, but this fire man showed no sign of it.  Unmoved, in a daze.

    "Master Ancestor, Hua Yu is going to live up to your hopes I can't just live an ignoble existence!" Huo Ren raised his head and showed a smile that looked at death. He suddenly opened his arms and took a deep breath.

    "What is Lin Huayu going to do?" Master Canghe and Master Guixu were shocked and confused. They were guarding the disciples of the sect and fled far away. When they saw Lin Huayu's movements from a distance, an ominous premonition suddenly lingered in their hearts, which was very strong.

    "As long as there is a holy fire, there will be the inheritance of my Holy Fire Palace. My holy fire lineage will last forever!" Lin Huayu opened his arms and suddenly jumped back, and the rolling flames in the Tianwai Meteor Furnace enveloped him again.

    "Damn it, Lin Huayu is crazy. He wants to detonate the peerless Taoist weapon, the Heavenly Meteor Furnace, and wants to die with us!" At this moment, the faces of Master Canghe and Master Guixu finally changed drastically, and their whole bodies felt cold. They were powerful in the realm of life and death, and were frightened.  I broke out in cold sweat and ran away in embarrassment.

    Boom!  A pillar of fire penetrated the sky and the earth, with the Tianwai Meteor Furnace as the center, like a huge firework, exploding and flying, and the fire clouds billowed all over the sky, as if there were countless monks of the Holy Fire Palace roaring and shouting.

    "I, the monk of the Holy Fire Palace, would rather die than surrender, and would rather die than surrender!" The monks of the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect were so distraught that they tried to escape, but were immediately burned to ashes by a splash of magma.

    "This Lin Huayu is so cruel. He used his body to lead and explode a peerless Taoist weapon!" Yang Hong was also startled in the distance. A heat wave condensed from the top of his head. It was spread across such a distance, like a fire, and then  Two powerful auras flew towards him, and as soon as he had an idea, he immediately escaped.

    These two powerful auras were none other than Master Canghe and Master Guixu. The previous arrogance and tyranny were gone, and their bodies were scorched black. At the last moment, they sacrificed their own peerless Taoist weapons to protect the monks of each sect.  Only then could he escape.

    "I didn't expect that the last blow of this old ghost Lin Huayu was to self-destruct the Taoist weapon. He was willing to cut off the inheritance of the Holy Fire Palace and not let us get it!" Taoist Canghe was still frightened. How could he still have the temperament of being relegated to immortality before?He looked more like an old beggar, his hair was burnt and his face was pale.

    Taoist Guixu sighed. His cultivation level was much higher than that of Master Canghe. Although he was also affected, it was not serious. However, there was an ominous premonition lingering in his heart.

    "I'm afraid the matter is not over yet. This time you and I have suffered heavy losses. The royal family is still watching eagerly. I am afraid that they will take advantage of our danger and attack us. Perhaps this is Lin Huayu's real last blow!"  The Taoist thought very far, and seemed to see the prospect of the royal family's vast army encircling and suppressing the two sects. His words made Master Canghe's face froze.

    "Huh, luckily I escaped quickly and was almost discovered by two great powers!" Yang Hong fled far away from Bingpo City and landed in a deserted forest. Suddenly, with a flick of his finger, a body covered in charred black with broken arms and legs was thrown out of the ring.  of monks.

    "Bai Zhanfei, answer me a few questions, and don't even think about bargaining with me. I'm very impatient right now!" Yang Hong said coldly.

    This monk was none other than Bai Zhanfei, one of the Yunmeng Continent. His pseudonym was Bai Zhanfei, a loose cultivator. At this time, he only had half a life left. He was breathing more out and less in. He collapsed to the ground and got up again. He was extremely embarrassed. Even Yang Hong said:  He didn't notice his true name at all, leaving only endless fear in his heart.

    "What is the relationship between your Bai family and the royal family, what are the origins of the Blood-bleeding Sanren, and your plan to plunder the Holy Fire Palace this time. Is it your Bai family's intention, or does the royal family have a deeper plan? Tell them all, and I can give you a  Enjoy it!" Yang Hong was really impatient. The previous battle between the three powerful figures still left him feeling frightened.

    This is the real life-and-death battle. Although the previous Wei Wuhou's combat power has reached the level of life and death, he is completely at the bottom. Some monstrous methods cannot be used. Even the integration of humans and weapons is not as good as Lin Huayu's.  One blow exploded the furnace violently.

    Only by witnessing this kind of scene with your own eyes can you truly understand the horror of the great power in the realm of life and death. At this moment, Yang Hong felt that even if he used the parchment scroll to come out, he would have no choice but to escape. Before, he had tried to use it to kill the powerful power, but he almost committed suicide.  Looking for a dead end.

    Young Master Bai seemed to have accepted his fate, and told him everything he knew intermittently. Although he was one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng, some important core members of the Bai family were temporarily out of reach, and most of them were irrelevant.  There is no news about it, let alone the relationship with the royal family.

 Text Chapter 193 Chu Lang

    "Brother, how are you harvesting from the Holy Fire Palace this time? Are there any secret treasures? Take them out and have a look. Just give me two mysterious weapons!" Shen Huan had a flattering smile on his face, staring at Yang Hong with stern eyes, and the corners of his mouth even  He was still drooling, making people unable to resist slapping him.

    "It is impossible to have a secret treasure, but there is a blood coral pendant, a glass-stepped horse, maybe?" Yang Hong spread his hands, took out a jade horse with a divine body, shook his head and smiled bitterly, this time in the Holy Fire Palace  Okay, he came back almost empty-handed. He didn't have any treasures, secrets, magic pills or herbs. He just collected many precious ornaments in the rare treasure room, which were probably worth a lot of crystals.

    "How is this possible? A mighty sect, just take out a top-grade magic weapon. Even if you don't have a mysterious weapon, a top-grade flying sword will do just fine!" Shen Huan didn't believe it, but he still hugged the glazed Yanma.  Come here, take back the ring, and continue to ask for it with a shy face.

    The king of Chu people and others stood aside, and the corners of their mouths twitched involuntarily when they heard this. Among these people, Shen Huan was the only one who dared to ask Yang Hong for something directly without any burden in his heart. They were different, although Yang Hong had already asked them  Although he is regarded as an ally, he is not qualified to be as unscrupulous as Shen Huan.

    Even Chu Lang, the son of the King of Chu, still maintained a trace of respect for Yang Hong after experiencing many things, unlike before.

    "Believe it or not, the Holy Fire Palace faced threats from two sects this time, and all the details were revealed. Even the peerless Taoist weapon Tianwai Meteor Furnace detonated, and the entire mountain gate was reduced to a sea of ??fire and ashes. What is left, of course, does not actually count.  I found nothing, so I moved four stone statues of the founder of the Holy Fire Palace, there may be treasures hidden inside!"

    Yang Hong shook his head slightly and suddenly thought of the four stone statues. When he brought out a twenty-foot-tall stone statue, everyone was stunned.

    This is a stone statue carved with a monk sitting cross-legged. He raised his left arm and raised his fingers. The shape is very strange. Yang Hong once bombarded him with all his strength. Even a punch comparable to that of a monk at the peak of the Dayan Realm could not break it. The body was very hard, and it seemed that  There are carvings and formations.

    "This is just an ordinary stone statue!" Shen Huan circled the stone statue and punched it, feeling a little depressed. Others also looked at it curiously. After a while, they all shook their heads and did not notice that even Huai Tianhua, the oldest and experienced man,  I just think the stone statue is extraordinary, but I can¡¯t explain why.

    "Forget it, there may be some treasure hidden inside. With my current combat power, I can't open it. Let's wait until later!" Yang Hong shook his head. He had no intention of holding out any hope. He just felt that the body was extraordinary.  Move back.

    "Lang'er, why are you so hot all over!"

    Just when everyone felt sorry, the King of Chu people suddenly exclaimed, which made them startled. They immediately turned their attention to Chu Lang and saw him staggering, his hair almost burned clean, and he collapsed to the ground. Chu Lang  The King of Humans hurriedly went over to help him, and as soon as he put his palm up, he suddenly retracted as if he had been severely injured. He stared at Chi Chi's burning and steaming palm, and a ball of red fire ignited.

    "What's going on?" Yang Hong moved to the King of Chu in one step, opened his mouth and blew out a breath to put out the flames.

    "I don't know either. Lang'er's whole body feels like it's on fire. It's extremely hot!" The King of Chu Ren didn't care that his left hand was almost useless. He stared at Shen Lang falling to the ground, extremely anxious. At this time, Shen Lang kept rolling and his skin was red.  And where it fell, the soil was burned and blackened.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yang Hong's face also showed solemnity, he formed a palm, held Chu Lang up, frowned and said: "What's going on? I feel a majestic fire, which has the same origin as the power of the Holy Fire Palace.  , but they are completely different, you should step back first!¡±

    Yang Hong quickly pushed away the crowd, stretched out his arm, and a terrifying jet-black magic furnace appeared out of thin air. Its body was surrounded by mottled magic patterns. Yang Hong stretched out his hand and waved, and a suction force burst out from the void magic furnace.  Chu Lang was rolling on the ground, wailing and screaming, and the fiery red flames all over his body seemed to be drained out.

    "It's strange that the true energy in Chu Lang's dantian turned into flames and burned himself!" Yang Hong frowned and glanced away. His pupils were dark, which were the eyes of the devil.

    Seeing the flames dissipate, the king of Chu people rushed over, took off his cloak, threw himself on Chu Lang, and said in a trembling voice: "Lang'er, what's wrong with you?"

    "Dad, it's so hot. It's like there's a fire burning in my body. No, I feel so cold now!" Chu Lang was very weak and his face was as pale as a piece of paper. At this time, his clothes and hair were all burned to ashes, and he was curled up.  Hug into a ball, shivering.

    "Mr. Yang, what's wrong with Lang'er!" The king of Chu people was anxious and lost his way, so he could only turn to Yang Hong for help.

    "I drained the flames from Chu Lang's body, so that he would feel cold, and he would recover after a few days of rest! But I just checked his body and found that the flame was transformed from the true energy. I'm afraid that once the true energy is restored, it will still be there.  There will be such a thingLove happens!  "Yang Hong shook his head, and the void magic furnace in his palm turned into demonic energy and disappeared.

    Chu Lang was short of true energy and fainted. The king of Chu people was confused when he was concerned and couldn't find a clue. He just felt that his mind was filled with a mess and he didn't know what to do.

    "Elders of the Huai family, you are well-informed. Take a look at what happened to Chu Lang. Why did the true energy turn into flames?" Yang Hong couldn't find a clue. He vaguely felt that something was wrong with Chu Lang.  It might be related to the Holy Fire Palace, or even caused by the stone statue, but except for Chu Lang, everyone else also looked at the stone statue and found nothing unusual.

    Huai Tianhua and the elders behind him are all the remaining innate monks of the Huai family. They are veteran figures who have lived for a hundred or two hundred years and have extensive knowledge. After hearing this, they walked to Chu Lang and investigated carefully. After a moment, they all sighed and shook their heads.  , nothing was found.

    Others were also surprised, and King Chu Ren was even more sad. Suddenly, Shen Huan on the side walked to Chu Lang with a solemn face and murmured: "Is it that kind of physique? It shouldn't be. How could this kind of physique appear here?  And it will be on him?"

    Shen Huan was talking to himself. Naturally, he could not escape the eyes and ears of everyone. He did not suppress it deliberately. The King of Chu people suddenly became anxious and said: "Master Shen, do you know what happened to Lang'er?"

    Yang Hong, Huai Tianhua and others also cast inquiring glances. Shen Huan frowned and said, "I'm not sure either. Wait a minute, I'll check the information!" He took out a volume from the ring.  Read the classics on the spot.

    These are all classics in the ruins of the ancient Motuo Sect. Yang Hong has also read through them, but some of them have restrictions. He did not take a closer look. He only saw Shen Huan flipping through volumes of classics. For two full hours, nearly  In the evening, his eyes were fixed on a page of the ancient book, and his face was filled with surprise and uncertainty.

    "It shouldn't be. How can such a physique appear in humans?" Shen Huan became more and more confused. No one dared to disturb him. King Chu Ren looked anxious. It was about his son, so he could only wait patiently.

    "One bad news, one good news." Shen Huan sighed, took the other classics back into the ring, and then said to everyone: "But before I tell you these two pieces of news, Master Chu, I have to take the liberty to ask if Chu Lang is  Your biological son?"

 Text Chapter 194 Golden Crow Demonic Body

    Everyone's faces were covered with black lines. King Chu Ren's brows kept twitching, his expression was complicated, and he suddenly fell silent.  Yang Hong frowned and scolded: "Shen Huan, don't talk nonsense. What is the good news and bad news? Stop hesitating and say it quickly!"

    In front of so many people, Shen Huan asked such a thing, which really made the King of Chu Ren lose face. Shen Huan spread his hands and said: "Then let's tell you the good news first. I know the reason why Chu Lang's true energy turned into flames. If I  If your guess is correct, it should be because he saw the stone statue of the Holy Fire Temple! "

    "The stone statue of the Patriarch in the Holy Fire Hall?" Everyone was full of doubts, their eyes fell on the stone statue, and they looked at it again and looked carefully.

    Yang Hong was also puzzled. He used the Great Demon's Eye and saw lines on the stone statue flowing slowly on the body, just like the meridians of the human body. Apart from that, there was still nothing special about it. Even the thought that it contained a treasure was not  Excluded, there is nothing inside, it is solid casting.

    "It's nothing special. Besides, we have all seen this stone statue. Why is it that only Chu Lang has an accident and everyone else is fine?" Yang Hong asked.

    "Hey, can you read it for yourself?" Shen Huan looked strange and threw the book in his hand directly into his hand. Yang Hong looked through it in confusion, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he said in shock: "The body of the sun?"

    "Isn't that bluffing?" Shen Huan sighed helplessly, and the King of Chu people said eagerly: "The body of the sun is a kind of constitution. Is there anything wrong with it?"

    "Have you ever heard of the Body of the Sun, or have you seen any records about the Body of the Sun?" Shen Huan asked back, leaving the King of Chu speechless. Others, including Huai Tianhua, and several Huai  The parents all shook their heads in confusion and waited for the next step.

    "Forget it, let me tell you!" Yang Hong took a breath and explained: "The body of the sun does not belong to this world of cultivation, but a special constitution of the immortal world. The reason why Chu Lang's true energy transformed  He became a flame because his bloodline was inspired when he saw this stone statue of the Holy Fire Palace!"

    "How is this possible with a special physique in the immortal world?" Everyone was extremely shocked, staring at the unconscious Chu Lang in horror, feeling full of mystery.

    For monks, the word "immortal world" is always full of mystery and aloof existence. Countless monks have been practicing hard for hundreds or even thousands of years. In the end, aren't they just hoping that one day they can knock on the gate of immortality and transform into immortals?  ?

    But now Yang Hong told them that the unconscious Chu Lang in front of them actually had a special physique that could only be found in the immortal world. It was like a bolt from the blue, which made everyone unable to react. They once again focused their attention on Chu Lang, and their eyes changed obviously.  many.

    "Above the immortal world, there are immortals everywhere. Since this body of the sun is the constitution of the immortal world, it must be unparalleled. But why did Mr. Shen say that this is bad news!" Huai Tianhua Lao Lao asked suddenly, seemingly  Very confused.

    "It is because of this special physique, the body of the sun, that there is also a name, called the Golden Crow Demon Body. Only the three-legged Golden Crow clan in the fairy world has a very small chance of appearing. That's why I wonder if Chu Lang is the biological son of King Chu Ren."  My son asked!" Shen Huan said with a bitter smile.

    Yang Hong also looked sad. He looked through the classics and learned some secrets. He sighed: "The most important thing is that the Golden Crow demon body has almost no possibility of appearing in humans. Only the Golden Crow of the royal family with the purest blood will be born.  !¡±

    "Yes, Lang'er is indeed not my biological son. He is an abandoned baby I found nineteen years ago. However, I have always treated him as my biological son!" The King of Chu People said with a bitter look on his face: "But it doesn't matter if he is a monster.  Well, no matter he is a human being, he is still my son, so I hope you don¡¯t tell him about this when Lang¡¯er wakes up!¡±

    "It's impossible. Once his Golden Crow Demon Body bloodline is activated, he will have inherited memory and know his own life experience!" Yang Hong sighed.

    The king of Chu people froze and hugged the fainting Chu Lang tightly, as if he was afraid of losing him.

    "Master Chu, actually don't worry too much. Although Chu Lang is not your biological son, you have nurtured him and are as close as flesh and blood. He will definitely not leave you. You should understand him. He is not that kind of person."  Such a cold-natured person!" Yang Hong walked over slowly. He didn't know how to deal with this situation, so he could only offer comfort.

    The king of Chu people nodded, sighed helplessly, hugged Chu Lang and left without saying a word.

    "Elder Huai, you should go back first!" Yang Hong waved his hand and waited until Huai Tianhua and others left before his face showed a trace of solemnity. Shen Huan sighed: "Brother, did you also see that sentence?  , the three major world-destroying disasters, do you think Chu Lang will be"

    "Have you forgotten Xiaoxue?" Yang Hong frowned, knitted his brows, and suddenly took a breath of cold air and said: "Binggu Rouji, Blazing Sun Demon Fire, Weak Water Natural Disaster, the three major world-destroying disasters, Binggu Rouji  Ji refers to ??Xue, Blazing Sun Demon Fire refers to Chu Lang. Unexpectedly, there are two kinds of reincarnations that occur every 30,000 years, originating from the same era!  "

    "But I remember Mr. Yan once told me that the blazing sun demon fire and the weak water natural disaster are two natural disasters that come back every ninety thousand years. How could the blazing sun demon fire happen to humans this time, and the two kinds of annihilation  The world's disasters happened in the same generation, so will the weak water disaster also surface in the near future?" Yang Hong murmured to himself, and suddenly shook his head to dismiss these thoughts.

    "No matter what, no one can stop me from saving Xiaoxue, not even a world-destroying natural disaster!" Yang Hong's eyes narrowed and he asked again: "By the way, Shen Huan, has your brother come back? There are still things I have entrusted to you.  , is it appropriate? This time Mo Xuanyun pretends to be me and causes trouble. We can't keep him anymore!"

    "My brother seems to be delayed by something. He won't be back for two days. As for Mo Xuanyun, you can rest assured that nothing will happen. This time, I even used my Netherworld Throne as the core of the formation and arranged a peerless killing formation.  , even if that Guiluo Taoist appears, he can be trapped for a moment, it is enough to kill Mo Xuan during this opportunity!" Shen Huan said.

    "Don't be too careless. Taoist Guiluo is not as simple as I thought. He used to help Mo Xuanyun secretly. During this trip to the Holy Fire Palace, I found out that he has stood up openly and helped Mo Xuanyun."  Back it up, something must have happened!" Yang Hong shook his head. He had always had a deep fear of Taoist Guiluo. He felt that his identity was too mysterious. It was not just as simple as being a powerful person in the realm of life and death, but there must be many more.  A dark secret.

    "By the way, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you. After you left, news came from Xi Yehong and Chang Wufeng that they had been exempted and promoted to elders of the sect. They learned that Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian had decided to  Twenty-three days later, we will unite to attack the royal family!" Shen Huan said suddenly.

    "Oh, it's strange. The attack on the Holy Fire Palace has severely damaged the vitality of these two sects. Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian, as the leaders of the same sect, it is impossible that they have not received the news. In this situation, they dare to attack the royal family.  "Call, is there some unknown trump card?" Yang Hong frowned and thought, feeling a little contrary to common sense.

 Text Chapter 195 Everyone talks

    The news of the annihilation of the sect in the Holy Fire Palace soon swept across the entire Yunmeng Continent like a whirlwind, setting off a shocking wave. Many casual cultivators who witnessed the tragic fight that day all felt extremely admirable for the Holy Fire Palace monks' last actions and their unyielding spirit of preferring death.  , from the heart.

    "Have you heard? This time, the Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect allied to attack the Holy Fire Palace. They returned with a tragic victory. There were countless casualties. The Holy Fire Palace was even worse. No one in the entire clan was spared. They all died as martyrdom.  Thousands of years of inheritance have been broken!" A monk shook his head and sighed, feeling very regretful.

    "It is said that one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng, Tianxingke Zhang Fan, was the first to burn his body with holy fire and throw it into the peerless Taoist weapon Tianwai Meteor Furnace to turn into fuel. Other disciples and elders also followed suit one by one. This kind of protection of the sect  His spirit is really admirable. His pride lasts forever. I¡¯m afraid there will never be another Holy Fire Palace in this world!¡± Some people sighed with admiration.

    "Lin Huayu, the Supreme Sect Leader of the Holy Fire Palace, is a powerful person in the realm of life and death. He used peerless Taoist weapons. Under the joint efforts of the two powerful masters, Master Canghe and Master Guixu, he still severely damaged most of the monks of Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect, causing countless casualties.  He is so powerful that he can be called the most vicious person in a thousand years!"

    "No, it was clearly Lin Huayu who threw himself into the furnace, received help from the founder of the Holy Fire Palace, broke through the realm, and detonated the Tianwai Meteor Furnace, which seriously injured Master Canghe and Master Guixu!" Someone came out to correct him. It was the casual cultivator who was watching that day.  , which is almost the same as the truth.

    "To be honest, this time the Manghuang Sect and the Holy Fire Palace seemed to have gone too far. The person who was fighting with the royal family was actually just Lei Hongfei. Moreover, as soon as Lin Huayu came out of seclusion, he used thunderous means to depose Lei Hongfei.  With his cultivation, he was removed from his position as the sect leader, and before the war, he even apologized to the two sects and planned to compensate for the losses! "

    "To take a step back, the reason why the supreme elders of Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect died was not because they entered the ruins of the Great Shura Sect and died because of searching for treasures? Of course there were reasons for the royal family and the Holy Fire Palace.  , but it is more because of their greed. To put it bluntly, this is a deserved death!"

    This is a monk who is aggrieved by the Holy Fire Palace. He feels that the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect are making a fuss out of a molehill. This move is a bit exaggerated in their hatred.

    "Even if the Holy Fire Palace is at fault, the crime will not lead to the destruction of the sect. In the ruins of the Great Shura, the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect only lost two supreme elders and dozens of monks. However, in the Holy Fire Palace, the  , no one is spared, the inheritance is cut off, it¡¯s really cruel!¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Damn it, these people are talking nonsense and slandering the reputation of our sect. I really can't bear it. There are still people who are so bold that they want to record the history for future generations to comment on. The royal family must be causing trouble!" Nalan Hongye, the leader of the Manghuang Sect, listened.  Hearing the rumors from the outside world, he slapped the table angrily, causing the dozen or so elders who were sitting at attention not to dare to breathe.

    Nalan Hongye was almost in pain these past few days. Rumors spread all over the sky, pushing the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect to the forefront of the storm again. Even the momentum of the royal family's centuries-old conspiracy was obscured. They were originally aloof and in the eyes of the world.  The righteous sect is now said to be an arrogant outer sect that bullies good and fears evil.

    Some people even accidentally guessed that the reason why the Holy Fire Palace destroyed the sect was because the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect directed the smoke to divert attention.

    "It was a miscalculation. I thought that the Holy Fire Palace was in league with the royal family and its reputation was in ruins. Even if the Manchu clan was slaughtered, it would not attract too many rumors. I didn't expect that they were so stubborn. No one surrendered. Instead, they caused the world to cry out for their injustice.  , Put us on the stage!" Shi Potian also smiled bitterly, this result was something he had not expected.

    "Thanks to the preparations I made before and asking for help from outside, otherwise I really don't know how it will end this time. It seems that a battle with the royal family is unavoidable, but the royal family has Blood Rahu sitting in charge. This person's cultivation is unfathomable. I'm afraid  People there don¡¯t want to offend too much!¡± Shi Potian sighed.

    "Damn it, it's the little beast Yang Hong's fault for spreading the news about the ruins of the Great Shura Sect, otherwise we would just go through the motions, why would we fight to the death with the royal family!" Nalan Hongye shouted angrily, the demeanor of a sect leader in the past was gone.  Cun, at this time, he actually said such words without any hesitation.

    The elders of the sect frowned slightly when they heard the words. Shi Potian coughed violently, which brought Nalan Hongye back to his senses. His face froze, and he suddenly waved his hand and said: "You guys  Everyone, go down!"

    "Hey!" A group of sect elders looked unnatural, sighed secretly, shook their heads and left, Shi Potian frowned and said: "Fellow Daoist Nalan, why are you so out of control today, saying these things in front of so many people?  matter?"

    ?"It wasn't because of Hanyu's unsatisfactory girl. She was fascinated by that Yang Hongmi. I sent her to the back mountain for the past few days to think about her mistakes. Not only did she not want to repent, she even tried to persuade me.  It¡¯s ridiculous to say that his potential is terrifying, so don¡¯t go against Yang Hong, otherwise the entire sect will be in crisis!¡±

    Nalan Hongye also realized that he had lost his composure earlier and said something he shouldn't have said. He shook his head and said: "The most hateful thing is that Xi Yehong's wolfish ambition. He is completely devoted to Yang Hong. No matter how I torture him, he refuses to tell Yang Hong's story.  Hiding place. By the way, did Chang Wufeng from your sect speak?"

    Shi Potian also shook his head and said helplessly: "I refuse to tell you even to the death. I even used tortures like disintegration of ten thousand swords, but I couldn't pry them open! If I had known that these two people were so tough-talking, I wouldn't have exposed their identities and let them go."  If you fish for big fish for a long time, you may catch Yang Hong!¡±

    The two conspired to discuss and launched a series of strategies against the royal family and Yang Hong. At present, the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect are truly grasshoppers tied on a rope. Facing the power of the royal family, they can only resolve the situation by working together.  Crisis, otherwise the lips and teeth will be cold. The power of a sect alone will not be enough to shock the royal family.

    "Who is it?" The discussion between the two people stopped suddenly, and a woman with a graceful figure suddenly appeared in the hall, walking towards her, causing their pupils to shrink suddenly.

    "Yunmengyao, what are you doing here?" Nalan Hongye was frightened and almost wanted to take action. The woman in front of him was Yunmengyao, the ancestor of the emperor of the Yunmeng Empire. She was a half-step master in the life and death realm. At this juncture,  He actually appeared in the Manghuang Sect unscrupulously, strolling around like he was wandering in his own garden.

    "Oh, Shi Potian from the Qingyang Sect can come, why can't I, Yun Mengyao, come? Is this how your Manghuang Sect treats guests?" Yun Mengyao said without caring.

    "Hospitality to guests? Yunmengyao, people of the bright side don't tell secrets. Your royal family's conspiracy for hundreds of years has killed so many monks of my sect. Are you coming here now to give me an explanation? Really?  What a joke!" Nalan Hongye finally resisted and did not take action, knowing that he could not act rashly now, otherwise he would anger this woman and the consequences would be very difficult.

    Shi Potian was sitting aside, his eyelids half-lidded, silent.

    "Yes, I came today to give you two an explanation!" Yun Mengyao smiled, spilled two porcelain bottles, floated them in front of Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian, and said with a chuckle: "This is Daluo Guiyi  Pill, this is my compensation for you two. How about these two pills, which can help you break through to the half-step of life and death realm, which is worth the loss of your sect!"

    &nnsp;

    0

 Text Chapter 196 Speculation

    In the Savage Forest, a group of simple houses were opened for the Chu family monks to avoid the royal family's secret investigation.  Yang Hong was sitting cross-legged on a wooden bed in the room. He suddenly opened his eyes slightly, stared at Chu Lang who was standing aside with a solemn expression, and said calmly: "Now that you know your life experience, what are your plans for the future?"

    In the past few days, Chu Lang woke up and after experiencing some depression, he finally came to Yang Hong, raised his head and said: "I have figured it out, no matter if I am a human or a demon, whether I am the body of the sun or the body of the Golden Crow demon,  From beginning to end, I, Chu Lang, have only had the King of Chu Ren as my father, and no one can change this, not even the Great Immortal!"

    "Although it is still difficult for me to accept the fact that I am a demon, the fact is established, I will try!"

    "Yes, I'm very happy for your father that you can have such an idea!" Yang Hong nodded, his face softened slightly, Chu Lang did not disappoint him after all, and said: "Then what are you doing here this time?  Tell me, as long as I can help, I will spare no effort!"

    "It's like this. I have a lot of inherited memories in my head, but they are messy and confusing. They are all fragments and not coherent. The most important thing is that even the inherited secret skills seem to have been taken away by others for some unknown reason. So  I want to borrow from my elder brother the four stone statues of the Patriarchs in the Holy Fire Hall. There is a Gongfa engraved on them, the Red Fire Burning Heaven Sutra!" Chu Lang said.

    "Red Fire Burning Heaven Scripture?" Yang Hong frowned and pondered, but did not continue to ask. He just nodded and walked out of the room. Suddenly, four stone statues 20 feet high suddenly appeared in the open space, and then he threw a simple  The ring was thrown into Chu Lang's hand.

    "Your storage bag cannot store these four stone statues!" This is the ring that Yang Hong got when he killed Bai Zhanfei.

    "Thank you, brother!" Chu Lang didn't refuse, but his words were obviously much less. Although he wanted to be happy now, he was still more or less gloomy, which he couldn't let go in a short time. Yang Hong also knew that he couldn't experience it personally.  , I will never feel this pain.

    Chu Lang left with the four stone statues of the founders of the Holy Fire Palace. Yang Hong closed his eyes slightly and consolidated his cultivation. For Chu Lang, he could only give appropriate advice within his own scope. In the end, he could only rely on the  he himself.

    "Brother Yang, there is very bad news!" Shen Li returned that day with a solemn face. Shen Huan, Huai Tianhua and his party were also beside him.  Yang Hong raised his eyebrows when he heard this. His mind has been restless in the past few days. He always seems to feel that something is about to happen. At his current level of cultivation, he can already have a strong premonition of the unknown and will not make blind decisions. Shen Li said  The words immediately made the ominous feeling in his heart become more intense.

    "Is it about Xi Yehong and Chang Wufeng?" Yang Hong frowned, although he was questioning, his tone was very sure.

    "You already know?" Shen Li was surprised and admired Yang Hong's scheming more and more: "Yes, it is very likely that the two of them were exposed. On the way back, on a whim, I kidnapped two sect monks and learned from them  Zhi Xiyehong and Chang Wufeng were discovered by Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian! "

    Yang Hong raised his eyebrows, and everyone else was shocked.

    "That's not right. It stands to reason that if the eldest brother teaches Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui's skills to them, they will not be suspected if their status is improved. Unless someone informs them, that's not right. No one except us.  Know this!" Shen Huan frowned, looking very puzzled.

    "You have forgotten two people!" Yang Hong shook his head, feeling very uneasy in his heart, and said: "Yun Mengyao and Mo Xuanyun, these two people are not dead. If nothing else, one of them should have revealed it!  "

    "Yun Mengyao, Mo Xuanyun!" Everyone was shocked, and Shen Huan said angrily: "Why did you forget these two? It must be this little snake Mo Xuanyun. After all, the two major sects and the royal family are at odds with each other.  , there will be a fight in twenty days, it¡¯s impossible for them to tell the truth. Mo Xuanyun, who was stabbed a thousand times, is still haunted, and his dirty water is everywhere!¡±

    Shen Huan hated Mo Xuanyun so much that he wanted to tear his skin off. Yang Hong narrowed his eyes and said, "You can't jump to conclusions about this kind of thing, and the royal family doesn't rule out the possibility!"

    "Royal family?" Shen Huan was puzzled, and everyone was also confused.  Now there are rumors outside that Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect have organized the monks ten days ago, threatened to attack the royal family, and are ready to go. How could the royal family tell the two sects this at this juncture?

    So relatively speaking, Mo Xuanyun, who has been clinging to Yang Hong like a fly, is the most likely to do this kind of thing, and this is not the first time. He is familiar with the road and is very good at it.

    "I have said before that the relationship between the two major sects and the royal family is not as fierce as the outside world shows. Think about how many people the two major sects lost in the ruins. Qiu Qianya and  Jiang Bugui and two Supreme Elders, Wu Chongyun and othersDisciples of Yimen, at most, plus some elders, true disciples!  "

    "It seems like a heavy loss, but in fact, for the huge sect, it is not a serious loss of vitality at all. For the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect, the most important thing is to lose face!" Yang Hong frowned and sighed, layer by layer.  He peeled off the cocoon and explained it to everyone.

    "The Supreme Elder is dead and can be trained again. As long as there is enough foundation, it is only a matter of time to train one or two Dayan realm monks. As for the disciples of the mantle, the most indispensable thing in the world is genius disciples. In terms of true value,  Wu Chongyun is not even as good as Qiu Qianya!"

    Hearing Yang Hong's explanation, the confusion in everyone's hearts gradually dissipated. Shen Li narrowed his eyes and said, "I understand a little bit when Brother Yang said this. You probably mean that between the two major sects and the royal family, there is also  The possibility of coordination seems to be at odds with the outside world, but in fact it is more like a deliberate smoke spread between the two in order to save face!"

    "Yes, there is a saying that you should have heard. There are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests. The royal family does not want to really break up with the two major sects. Otherwise, if it is true, and everyone is talking, they will definitely also  It¡¯s hard to live with, the sect leaders of the two major sects are not idiots, the royal family has blood Rahu sitting in charge, and the murderous people from thousands of years ago, once they really fight with them, the end will be even worse, and the sect may even be destroyed.¡±

    Everyone finally came to their senses, and they were all shocked and frightened by this speculation. The two major sects were indeed not like Yi. No one except Yang Hong could guess this.

    "Then what should we do now?" Shen Huan's head was in a state of confusion. He was good at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. For these plots of you plotting against me and I plotting against you, it was really a headache. If you don't fight as hard as you can, Huai Tianhua and his party  Although they are all sophisticated people, they can't make up their minds for a moment when faced with such interlocking vicious schemes.

    "Now we can only wait. As long as Xi Yehong and Chang Wufeng grit their teeth and don't let go, their lives will definitely not be in danger. In fact, relatively speaking, I am more worried about Hanyu!"

    Yang Hong sighed and finally showed a wry smile: "Hanyu is Nalan Hongye's daughter after all. Although Nalan Hongye will not hurt her, if she uses her as a breakthrough point to catch me, I will have to do it even if I know it will be a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire.  Give it a try!"

 Text Chapter 197 Conspiracy

    "I really didn't expect that I just set a trap for the two major sects and forced them to fight with the royal family. In the blink of an eye, they will receive retribution!" Yang Hong's face was bitter and somewhat self-deprecating. Once Nalan Hongye deceived Nalan Hanyu and forced him to  , even if he knew it was a trick, he would still rush through it regardless of his own safety.

    "Another conspiracy!" Everyone was horrified and looked at each other. Shen Li comforted him: "Brother Yang, don't worry too much. Even if Nalan Hongye really wants to use his brothers and sisters to coerce you, as long as you don't fall for it, Nalan Hongye can't  Are you going to kill your own daughter?"

    Everyone also nodded, feeling that the poison of a tiger does not eat its seeds. Nalan Hongye would not really do anything excessive to Nalan Hanyu. At least his life would be safe. Yang Hong also felt that some care would lead to chaos. He took a gentle breath and thought in his mind.  There was always a haze that lingered in his heart, and suddenly his heart twitched extremely violently, and he spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "Brother, what's wrong with you?" Everyone was shocked. Shen Huan hurriedly went to help him, only to see Yang Hong's face was pale, his pupils were shrunk, and he was covered in cold sweat.

    Everyone has never seen Yang Hong like this. In their impression, Yang Hong has already been invincible and has a glorious image of having no plans left. Even unknowingly, everyone has ignored his true age.  , but at this time Yang Hong was shaking all over, obviously looking frightened, which was really unbelievable.

    "Brother Yang, what happened?" Shen Li came over. Yang Hong's suddenly shrunken pupils recovered. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Shen Huan, let me ask you, what do you think about Wu Chongyun?  How are you doing? Let¡¯s judge from the most impartial standpoint without any personal feelings!¡±

    "Wu Chongyun?" Everyone didn't know why Yang Hong would mention him in this situation. They were full of doubts. Shen Huan frowned and said: "To be honest, this man can be regarded as a genius, but he can't be concealed."  He is narrow-minded, retributive, and behaves recklessly. Brother, why did you suddenly ask him? "

    "Huai Tianhua, what do you mean?" Yang Hong waved his hands feebly, trying to calm down as much as possible, but the cold sweat on his face was still flowing, showing his inner anxiety.

    "Wu Chongyun is, after all, one of the top ten young talents. He may have his own uniqueness. However, when I saw him in the ruins, I felt that he was not worthy of his name. He seemed to be quite scheming, but more importantly, he was reckless. When he encountered  Things cannot be treated calmly!" Huai Tianhua considered it and gave an appropriate evaluation.

    Yang Hong kept raising his brows, and no one dared to disturb him. It took a long time before they heard him say: "Then I would like to ask you one last question, if you were Nalan Hongye, would you marry your biological daughter to him, or even Pang Pang?  The sect¡¯s thousands of years of inheritance will also be given to him?¡±

    "This!" Everyone was confused by Yang Hong's last question. They were silent for a long time before hearing Huai Tianhua say: "If I were Nalan Hongye, I would never do it. Among the top ten young talents, Wu Chong  Although Yun is ranked sixth, his true cultivation level is the lowest, which is the realm of pregnant women. His ability to squeeze into this ranking depends entirely on his magic weapon and adventure! "

    "In terms of cultivation and character, I would rather choose Ouyang Fei, who is ranked tenth, than him!" Huai Tianhua said.

    Others nodded in agreement. Ouyang Fei is also a core disciple of the Manghuang Sect. He is only twenty-seven years old. Among the top ten young talents, he is already a practitioner. However, he does not have any powerful martial arts or mysterious weapons to protect himself.  Only then was Wu Chongyun able to win the title of successor.

    "As expected!" Yang Hong's face remained calm, but his fingers trembled slightly. Shen Li's eyes flashed and he guessed: "Could it be that Wu Chongyun and Nalan Hongye have an unusual relationship, so that their daughter will  It's not right to marry him. Nalan Hongye can ignore his daughter's lifelong happiness, but he won't involve the entire Manghuang Sect in it! "

    Everyone suffocated, Yang Hong was silent for a while, then shook his head and said: "I'm not sure, you should go back first, I want to be alone for a while!"

    "Brother, what's going on?" Shen Huan asked eagerly, but Shen Li grabbed him, shook his head and left with everyone.  It wasn't until the two of them returned to their rooms that Shen Huan frowned and said, "Brother, why are you holding me back? I haven't asked you yet!"

    "What are you asking? Do you really think Brother Yang can't be sure? In fact, he has already guessed the reason, but he just can't accept it!" Shen Li sighed softly. Shen Huan couldn't tell, but he could see from Yang Hong's performance that  There are clues, and even the elders of Huaitianhua have a plan in mind.

    "Brother, what did you find, don't be too tight-lipped, tell me quickly!" Shen Huan was worried about Yang Hong and asked anxiously.

    "Let me ask you, if you were just a mortal with a lot of wealth, who would you give this wealth to in the end?" Shen Li shook his head and asked, Shen Huan said blankly: "Isn't this a redundant question? Of course it is my son, so why not?"  Can you make it easier for outsiders?¡±

    When Shen Huan said this, his eyes suddenly widened and he said in shock: "You mean Wu Chongyun"?Nalan Hongye's son, no, it's impossible. He, Nalan Hongye, is not a lunatic. Could it be that he would marry his daughter to his son? Isn't this nonsense?  "

    "Of course Nalan Hongye is not a lunatic. On the contrary, he is very cunning, and even extremely selfish!" Shen Li sighed bitterly, and then said: "You should know that there has always been an unwritten rule in the major sects that has been passed down to this day, and that is the relationship between the sect leaders.  The throne, unlike the throne of the royal family, is passed on to the direct lineage prince, and it is forbidden to pass from father to son, and from son to grandson, in order to prevent the inheritance of one surname and reduce it to the private property of one person! "

    "So the title of Disciple of the Yibo, although it was appointed by the previous generation of sect masters, is also restricted by the Supreme Elder. This is where Nalan Hongye is cunning. For his Nalan lineage to continue to control the position of the sect leader of the Manghuang Sect, maybe  Abandon his biological son as a baby, then take him into the Manghuang Sect, and then follow the plan step by step to cultivate him into a successor! "

    Shen Li expressed his conjecture, which seemed very reasonable. There was no contradiction at all, which immediately shocked Shen Huan and made him feel cold all over.

    "Then Nalan Hanyu isn't!" Shen Huan immediately thought of the most realistic situation.

    "That's right, Nalan Hanyu is probably not Nalan Hongye's biological daughter. Brother Yang just guessed this and was so rude!" Shen Li said with a heavy face.

    "Si!" Shen Huan felt cold all over his body. If he didn't understand now, he would be a real idiot. He said in confusion: "Since she is not his biological daughter, Nalan Hongye wants to use her to threaten my eldest brother.  Isn¡¯t it possible to do whatever you want, even to sacrifice yourself?¡±

    Countless thoughts suddenly flashed through Shen Huan's mind, and he devised conspiracies and tricks. Each one of them could kill Yang Hong, and even a person like Shen Huan, who was not good at setting up conspiracies, would have some troubles under this situation.  With so many tricks popping up, Nalan Hongye, as the leader of a sect, is no longer in trouble.

    "So cruel, this Nalan Hongye is simply more vicious than Mo Xuanyun's snake. If he breaks out and uses it to directly threaten, the consequences will be disastrous!" Shen Huan clenched his fists, Nalan Hongye was in his heart  , immediately replaced Mo Xuanyun as the most resentful person.

    This is the old poisonous snake. Shen Huan's teeth were biting loudly.

 Text Chapter 198 Little Demon

    "Have you heard? Nalan Hongye, the leader of Manghuang Sect, has announced to the world that he will betroth his daughter Nalan Hanyu to Tantai Qianfeng, a disciple of Qingyang Sect. It seems that he was forced by the pressure from the royal family.  , the two major sects are going to be completely tied together!" A monk suddenly whispered in the teahouse.

    "Hey, is it true or not? At this juncture, the two sects are still thinking about getting married. Is it possible that they are going to burn everything and plan to make a desperate move?" Another monk was surprised, his voice was slightly louder, he quickly covered his mouth and looked around.  , seeing that no one was paying attention, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    "It can't be groundless. It's probably true. Don't forget that in the previous battle at the Holy Fire Palace, the two sects also suffered losses. Facing the imperial family's eager gaze, if they don't truly unite, sooner or later they will follow in the footsteps of the sects' marriage.  But you can kill two birds with one stone!" The monk's voice was even lower.

    "It's been said that during this period of time, it's really hard for people to recover. First, the evildoers of the Heavenly Punishment appeared in the world, the centuries-old conspiracy planned by the royal family was exposed, and the great sects of the Holy Fire Palace were wiped out. It seemed like a major event that took thousands of years.  , all crowded together!" another monk sighed.

    "Who says it's not, but this is quite a happy event. By the way, I heard that the little princess of Manghuang Sect was originally betrothed to Wu Chongyun. I didn't want her to fall into the royal family's conspiracy and miss the opportunity to enjoy this life.  Such a blessing, I really want to see if he will be angry to death again!" A monk secretly rejoiced, gloating a little.

    "Hehe, that's true. You have to wear a lu hat after death. If you ask me, you deserve it. You may not know that although this Wu Chongyun is also a young talent, he is arrogant and domineering. When he was alive, many Manghuang Sect members  The monks have all suffered from his words, how can he compare to Tantai Qianfeng, who is gentle and elegant, has a dignified appearance, and his cultivation is even higher than that of Wu Chongyun!"

    "But how come I heard that Tantai Qianfeng already has someone he likes? It's Gu Qingying who is ranked second on the young talent list?" someone said.

    "I've heard about this. Gu Qingying seems to be interested in Tantai Qianfeng, but I didn't expect that he would end up like this, being beaten up and torn apart!"

    "The most pitiful thing is that the little princess of the Manghuang Sect is going to marry a man who thinks about other women all day long. I definitely don't want to!"

    In the Savage Forest, among a group of houses hidden under thick leaves, there was a sudden sound of tables and chairs breaking.

    "Nalan Hongye, an old man who has been stabbed a thousand times, actually thought of such a nasty method, I'm so angry!" Shen Huan, with an angry look on his face, smashed a chair to pieces. Not satisfied with his anger, he turned around and trampled on the table again, and was immediately beaten.  He grabbed an arm and shouted: "Brother, don't stop me, you are so angry with me. I have never seen such a shameless person. Even if she is not a biological daughter, she must have raised her for more than ten years without any emotion."  ¡±

    Shen Huan was almost driven crazy with anger and spoke uncontrollably. Shen Li's face changed slightly and he immediately glared at him. Everyone felt sad and sighed deeply.

    "Don't glare at me. What I said is the truth. This old man needs to be cleaned up. Brother, let's kill the Manghuang Sect. I don't believe that with your current fighting power and the parchment, who else can be you?"  Even if I can't defeat my opponent, I will move the Daqian Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation to the Manghuang Sect and crush his entire sect!"

    Among these people, Shen Huan has the deepest relationship with Yang Hong, comparable to Shen Li, his blood brother. When he heard that Nalan Hanyu was going to be betrothed to Tantai Qianfeng, he immediately jumped up and wanted to rush into the Manghuang Sect and die with them.

    "Shen Huan, please calm down!" Seeing that he was speaking more and more arrogantly, Shen Li's face finally darkened and he said angrily: "Brother Yang has his own decision on how to do it. If you mess around like this, you can only  What a bad thing, you want to place the Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation in the Manghuang Sect. That is a way to kill Mo Xuanyun. Do you want to ruin Brother Yang's plan? "

    "That beast Mo Xuanyun is nothing. At worst, let him jump around for a while and deal with him later! Brother, tell me what to do!" Shen Huan shouted, his eyes falling on Yang Hong who was cross-legged on the bed.  Shen Li also let go of his hand and sighed helplessly.

    Yang Hong opened his eyes slightly, silently walked to Shen Huan, patted his shoulder, and said calmly: "Your brother is right, the Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation is used to deal with Mo Xuanyun, don't jump ahead.  , I know you are doing it for my own good, I want to kill the Manghuang Sect more than you do, but it¡¯s not the time yet!¡±

    "The wedding will be held ten days later, isn't it? Before that, I have to get rid of Mo Xuanyun first!" Yang Hong had regained his composure, with a sinister look in his eyes, and sneered: "As for Nalan Hongye, since it's not Han  Yu¡¯s biological father still wants to use her to harm me, which is perfect. In ten days, I will kill the Manghuang Sect after all!¡±

    Yang Hong¡¯s tone was not high-pitched, but full of murderous intent. Everyone felt cold all over their bodies. They seemed to see mountains of corpses and seas of blood, endless wailing. They had already blindly believed in Yang Hong¡¯s methods.Convinced, Shen Huan jumped up excitedly, threatening that even if he was injured, he would arrange another Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation and practice the Manghuang Sect.

    "Brother Yang, I think this matter needs long-term consideration. You also know that the two major sects have powerful beings in the life and death realm, as well as countless monks and supreme elders in the Dayan realm. If you act rashly, you will be in great danger!  "Shen Li frowned, and Huai Tianhua on the side also agreed.

    "Old man Huai, please don't nod. Brother, what do you mean, destroying your own prestige and boosting the ambition of others? Aren't they just Master Canghe and Master Guixu, and they are not Taoist Guiluo. Our Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation is enough to withstand them!  "Shen Huan started to jump again, but was held down by Yang Hong.

    "Brother Shen, don't worry, Elder Huai. I'm not acting on impulse. You seem to have forgotten about it!" Yang Hong shook his head, and suddenly there was a flash of space in the shoulder mountain, tearing open a crack. The next moment, a body was covered with dirty blood, but the whole body was crystal clear.  The little bug appeared in front of everyone very unhappy.

    "Damn master, I just tore up a mountain demon corpse, and before I had a chance to enjoy it, you pulled me over. You have to compensate me!" As soon as this little bug appeared, he uttered human words, but everyone turned their attention.  His body kept twitching, and Shen Huan habitually hid the Najie on his finger. Then he immediately opened his eyes wide and shouted: "Pull the mountain monster corpse, damn, the monster beast in the Dayan realm has suffered a huge loss.  Xiaoyao, you are so wasteful. Didn¡¯t I tell you that you can¡¯t come back after eating such a precious thing?¡±

    Everyone's eyelids twitched again, and they had the urge to kill someone, but Xiaochong lay lazily on Yang Hong's shoulder, wiped the blood off his body, and said disdainfully: "Okay, in the abyss of monsters, you  If you are not afraid of death, I will take you there now. By the way, I also found a spiritual beast and I didn¡¯t have time to do anything!¡±

    There was a gurgle, and everyone swallowed their saliva in unison. Shen Huan laughed dryly, but secretly muttered in his heart: "I'm kidding, the monster abyss, where big monsters are everywhere, I'd better leave you to wander around by yourself, but this little monster is also getting better and better."  It¡¯s getting worse and worse. I don¡¯t know who I learned it from. I¡¯m getting better and better at blowing it. How about a spiritual beast? Can¡¯t I turn it into a crystal pendant with just one slap?¡±

    The Abyss of Demonic Beasts is one of the five most desperate places in Yunmeng Continent. It has a notorious reputation. Demonic beasts are everywhere in it. Every once in a while, a spiritual beast will be born. Not even a sect like the Heavenly Demon Sect, which is dominated by demonic beasts, dare not  Going in, the monsters and beasts are also fighting each other.

    The so-called spiritual beasts are powerful beings in the realm of life and death, which is why Shen Huan thought Xiao Chong was deceiving people.

 Text Chapter 199 Is that for human consumption?

    The demon egg hatched into a small insect that looked like a silkworm baby. Shen Huan nicknamed it a "little demon". It was an extremely cute name, but it was so terrifying that even Yang Hong secretly had a headache.

    The little demon's whole body is crystal clear, as if it were carved out of agate. A pair of small eyes on its tentacles are very vivid. Perhaps it was infected by Shen Huan. It is always sneaking around to catch the attention of other people's magic weapons. There was a time when a great congenital demon broke in.  , Shen Huan used the Pagoda Youquan Shuttle to kill, but it was not effective. The little demon came out from nowhere and swallowed the magic weapon in one gulp. Even the big demon was eaten clean by it inch by inch, even the bones.  There is nothing left, it¡¯s like it never came.

    From then on, things got out of hand. Huai Tianhua, Chu Ren Wang, Chu Lang and others all also fell into the little demon's way, and each of the best magic weapons became its food. Everyone was in trouble for Yang Hong's face.  , dared to be angry and dare not speak out, but the most hateful thing is that this little bug got an advantage and behaved, muttering about the strength of the body without the peerless Taoist weapon.

    So the seemingly harmless and cute little bug on Yang Hong¡¯s shoulder immediately became the star of death, and everyone avoided it until later when Yang Hong also discovered it and shook his head to warn it, but was verbally rejected.

    "I need to eat to grow up. Otherwise, even if I don't starve to death, I will still look like this for ten thousand years. You are my master and you should provide me with food. Otherwise, I will go on strike immediately and quit!" The little demon said in a tone like this.  In awe of Shen Huan, the corners of Yang Hong's stern mouth kept twitching.

    "If you want to eat, go find it yourself. There are so many monsters and beasts in the wild beast forest, and I won't let you have enough to eat!" Yang Hong left this sentence in desperation and stopped caring about it.

    The little demon felt at ease, cheered, and rushed into the wild beast forest. From then on, everyone rarely saw its appearance, and no one knew whether it was intentional or not, and they were unwilling to mention it in front of Yang Hong.

    "You even tore apart the corpse of the mountain monster. What level of combat power have you reached now, little demon?" Yang Hong was also quite curious. Although he signed a blood contract with the little demon, he didn't know the specific combat power, especially  This time it didn't appear for more than ten days. Based on his understanding of the little demon, he wouldn't have stayed away for so long without any reason.

    "It's not bad. I've been in the Abyss of Demonic Beasts during this period. I ate a lot and barely managed to survive with one or two spiritual beasts. Damn it, the master is getting more and more cunning. He changed the subject and compensated my monster corpse!"  The little demon was still not angry, and was still thinking about the corpse of the mountain monster, which made Shen Huan's mouth twitch at the side, and he had the urge to kill the little bug.

    But this idea can only be kept in his heart. Shen Huan really has no idea if he really wants to fight this little bug.

    "Don't make trouble, I'm telling the truth!" Yang Hong smiled bitterly and patted the little demon's head, very disbelieving.

    "What an irresponsible master, haven't you noticed that I have transformed once? Although I haven't tried it, a spiritual beast is really not a problem!" The little demon opened his mouth and bit Yang Hong's shoulder, and a row of tiny teeth marks appeared immediately.  Come out, a wisp of blood, pure revenge.

    "You transformed, so fast?" Yang Hong was stunned. He didn't care about the small cut on his shoulder. His eyes fell on the little demon. Sure enough, he found that its body had some subtle changes compared to before. Not only did it grow to thirty inches long,  , in the originally transparent body, small spots were swimming inside the body, very active.

    Yang Hong knew the origin of the little demon. It was a long-extinct rodent from the endless void. It lived by devouring everything. When the devoured vitality reached a certain critical level, it would undergo transformation. However, if Yang Hong didn't  If he remembered correctly, every time the rodent evolved, the energy required was so huge that even he was shocked.

    Just for the little demon to break out of its shell, it consumes half of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pills. If it wants to transform, it will need at least three pills in units of Six Paths of Reincarnation Pills. This is Yang Hong's most conservative estimate.

    Three Six Paths of Reincarnation Pills are needed to undergo the first transformation. The second transformation requires energy several times greater. Yang Hong cannot even imagine it.

    "That's right, don't even look at who I am. I am a little monster who is popular in the universe, and the endless Zerg tribe must worship me. Now in the Monster Beast Abyss, the little reptiles below the spirit beast have to avoid me obediently when they see me.  , Even if they are spiritual beasts, they have to burn incense and worship their ancestors, praying that I will not hit them!" The little demon lay on Yang Hong's shoulder with an intoxicated expression, boasting, which made everyone feel sour and wanted to leave immediately.

    "Bullshit, keep talking. If you are so powerful, you still put a mountain-mountain monster corpse in your eyes, and you are indomitable?" Shen Huan was very contemptuous. He felt more and more that this little bug looked like someone, very familiar, but yet  Can't figure out who it is.

    "Prodigal son, no matter how small the mosquito is, it's still meat. Do you understand this sentence?" the little demon counterattacked. Yang Hong smiled bitterly as the two living treasures made trouble. He quickly held down the little demon and said, "Isn't it just a monster corpse pulled out of the mountain? Come on.  I¡¯ll take you to eat the Manghuang Sect¡¯s peerless Taoist tools in a few days!¡±

    "Really, how many peerless Taoist weapons are there?" the little demon suddenly shouted. Yang Hong had already figured it out., this insect seemed to covet the carcass of the Taoist artifact, and it was particularly interested in this bite. As expected, when it heard that there was a peerless Taoist artifact to chew on, the eyes on its two small tentacles immediately narrowed, looking very excited.

    Everyone raised their brows and ate the peerless Taoist artifacts. How many more were there? There was only one in the entire Holy Fire Palace. In the end, it exploded, setting off a peerless storm and causing countless deaths. This little bug was really disgusting. How could it be continued?  A basket of exquisite Taoist utensils are placed in front of you for you to eat. You really think they are jelly beans.

    Everyone slandered, Shen Huan clenched his fists and cursed the prodigal son secretly, the little demon's eyes rolled around, Yang Hong stretched out two fingers and said: "At least two!"

    "Only two!" The little demon muttered, a little frustrated, and was immediately shocked by Yang Hong.

    "It's one statue, choose one of the two!" Yang Hong shook his head helplessly, there was nothing he could do about it. The little demon immediately jumped to his feet, stood up with his long body, and shouted: "No, at least two statues, otherwise I won't do it.  It¡¯s better to go to the Monster Abyss and take advantage of those spiritual beasts!¡±

    "There's only one. If you want to eat the corpse of the monster, I won't stop you!" Yang Hong refused.

    "Okay, just eat monster beasts. I've already eaten hundreds of them. I might as well eat another eight thousand. Maybe I can transform again. Then I won't let me chew any Taoist artifacts!" the little demon said.  He looked over his shoulder, but didn't leave. His eyes rolled around, obviously unwilling to do so.

    Everyone resisted the idea of ??stamping out and leaving. They were really annoyed by the bug. Yang Hong raised his eyebrows at Shen Huan expressionlessly. The two of them were too familiar with each other. Shen Huan's eyes lit up and he immediately  He pretended to shake his head and sighed.

    "Little demon, why don't you leave? The big demons and spiritual beasts in the Monster Abyss are waiting for you. Hey, some insects are just not satisfied. They won't chew the Dao tools, but they will eat the corpses that are not chewed.  What a pity, I heard that the Manghuang Sect¡¯s peerless Taoist weapon is very hard, and it has a great texture when you bite it. Hey, little demon, don¡¯t you want to leave? Uh, why are you drooling!¡±

    Shen Huan is best at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. His face is as thick as a peerless Taoist weapon. At this time, he stepped forward to seduce. The little insect, who was only born in August, was immediately fooled and his mouth watered.  Others broke out in a cold sweat. Listening to Shen Huan's description, it was like he had chewed on it. A peerless Taoist weapon. Is that for human consumption?

    "Stop talking, just one statue, this insect is gone!" The little demon gritted his teeth and made a squeaking sound.

 Text Chapter 200 The Incarnation of Thoughts

    "That's enough, those corpses of monster beasts can't be as satisfying as the peerless Taoist weapons. By the way, brother, what should we do next? Should we wait ten days to kill the Manghuang Sect, or should we kill Mo Xuanyun first?  That little snake?" Shen Huan smiled brightly. In terms of tactics, how could this little insect that was no longer as long as his arm be his opponent? He was provoked in just a few words.

    Yang Hong's face was solemn, and he thought for a moment and said: "Nalan Hongye is a huge stone in my heart, but Mo Xuanyun is a thorn, a cancer. The longer it is delayed, the more difficult it is for me to sleep and eat, so I need to remove it first."  A thorn, so that he won¡¯t go to the Manghuang Sect to cause trouble to me in ten days!¡±

    The group of people made a decision and planned to kill Mo Xuanyun, the big python first. Now that he was already half a life-and-death monster and transformed into a sky-reaching monster python, Yang Hong would naturally not underestimate the enemy.  In the case of the parchment scroll, the two Yang Hongs were not enough for Mo Xuanyun to kill. This was the gap between their cultivation levels.

    But before that, Yang Hong had already made sufficient preparations. It could be said that in order to trap and kill Mo Xuanyun, he would use all possible means. After all, this snake was so annoying and had always been against him.  The next day, Yang Hong and others appeared in a dilapidated courtyard in Luoshi Town. They used the Scripture of Deception and transformed into ordinary monks.

    "Brother, are you sure that Mo Xuanyun will definitely come? If the treasure in the stone chamber underground has been taken away by them, wouldn't it be a failure?" Shen Huan leaned against Yang Hong and asked in a low voice.  It is the dilapidated mansion of the Mo family. After a year, no one has taken it back. Weeds have grown around it, making it very desolate.

    "There shouldn't be much of a problem. If someone gets the treasure left by Mo Qingshan, there will definitely be movement. I asked the King of Chu to investigate it before. There have been no strange phenomena in the world in the past year. I just have to worry about Guiluo."  Taoist, this old fox must know that I will trap Mo Xuanyun, I can't hide it from him, I'm afraid he will cause trouble!"

    Yang Hong nodded and walked a few steps forward. When he came to a rockery, a woman in monk's robes with her hands clasped together suddenly opened a restriction, and a ripple flickered on the rockery. Several people did not hesitate,  Stepped right in.

    The halo of light flew by, and everyone came to a stone chamber of 100 meters in size. Yang Hong's eyes suddenly fell on a decaying coffin. He frowned slightly, sighed deeply, and then took out the ring from the ring.  A pure white jade bed.

    The Jade Bed is the key to entering the underground treasure house of Mo Qingshan. It has been engraved with secret techniques. Its body is comparable to a peerless Taoist weapon, but it is only suitable for cultivation. Although it is also engraved with the sound killing formation, it cannot reach the level of a peerless Taoist weapon.  However, when the little demon saw this, he still drooled and beat excitedly on Yang Hong's shoulder, but was severely suppressed by Yang Hong's hand.

    "Don't take a bite of it!" Yang Hong shook his head. This little bug is really hard to change. It wants to take a bite of everything, which is a headache.

    The jade bed was relocated to its original position, and an invisible light shone all over the body. Yang Hong walked up to it, and according to the cracking method that Mr. Yan had given him before, he intricately intertwined the handprints one by one.

    "There are three thousand avenues in heaven and earth, and the return path of all things is always the same!" After chanting the mantra, Yang Hong pressed his hands on the jade bed, ripples rippled out, and then the originally transparent jade bed reflected waves.  Cyan texture.

    "Plop!" Yang Hong led everyone into the teleportation circle again. The scenery changed, and a bright corridor appeared in front of them.

    "Another corridor?" Shen Huan clicked his tongue and asked, "Are all treasure places connected with long corridors belonging to insects?"

    "Don't be careless, this corridor was made by Mo Qingshan, a half-step prehistoric immortal!" Yang Hong shouted. The reason why he was able to advance back then was because Mr. Yan was by his side. He was very familiar with Mo Qingshan's magical powers, but he  The body was still almost in ruins, and sure enough, after walking for a while, everyone felt a pressure more or less.

    " However, Yang Hong is no longer what he used to be. His physical body is comparable to that of a monk in the heavenly realm. With a wave of his hand, he uses the cracking method taught by Mr. Yan.

    "The terrifying Tiangang, eight steps on the stars, the universe is determined, and all the phenomena of the mysterious sky!" Everyone's eyes suddenly flew around, flying through the sky, and the next moment there was an ancient bronze door in front of them.

    "A door again?" The one who spoke this time was Huai Tianhua. Yang Hong twitched the corner of his mouth, thinking that in the ruins of the Great Shura Sect, there was also a bronze door with a ghost face carved on it, but this one now,  But there is a sculpture of a demonic python that reaches the sky, and there are countless demonic beasts and savage beasts lying on the ground underneath.

    "Isn't this snake Mo Xuanyun?" Shen Huan pointed at the bronze door, confused. Yang Hong shook his head. Although this big python is very similar to Mo Xuanyun's demon python, it is obviously not the same one.  It was the hundred-foot monster python he saw in the mirror image of Luoshen Stream, the real monster.

    With a creak, the bronze door was slowly pushed open by Yang Hong, everyone filed in, a seven-story building with carved beams and painted tiles, red bricks and green tiles, flowers and trees, no change from before, still full of vitality.

    "The method of the half-step prehistoric immortal is indeed unfathomable. He actually created a space-like existence under the ground!" Huai Tianhua was shocked. He walked under a big tree and reached out to touch it, only to realize that it was real.  The plants are all admired.

    "Okay, let's get the treasures from the last floor of the building first!" Yang Hong waved his hand and led everyone into the building. The treasures on the first six floors had already been looted by Yang Hong. Not a single bit was left.  The seventh floor.

    The seventh level is guarded by Mo Qingshan's spiritual clone. Originally, according to what Mr. Yan said, he could come and take it away when Yang Hong broke through the innate realm. However, with his help, now Mr. Yan has followed Yang Xue.  He went deep into the underworld, so after Yang Hong broke through the realm, he was not sure of breaking through the restriction.

    Mo Qingshan is already a half-step immortal, an incarnation of a thought, guarding the seventh floor of the building. He is definitely a powerful being in the realm of life and death. Although he has not yet truly developed spiritual intelligence, he still has tyrannical combat power.

    "Be careful!" Yang Hong warned. He walked to the stairway of the building, formed a seal with his hands, and uttered the mantra in his mouth.

    "Who is coveting my Mo family's treasure? Die!" A rich middle-aged voice suddenly came from the restriction. The powerful aura fluctuated and turned into countless blue wind blades in the blink of an eye. They poured out crazily, overwhelming the sky and the earth.

    "Back off, this idea is incarnated, comparable to a powerful person in the realm of life and death!" Yang Hong shouted loudly. Everyone felt the terrifying energy, like a mountain crushing them. They had already stepped back one after another, jumped out of the pavilion, and floated in mid-air with horrified expressions.  He stared at the wind blade flying out of the building.

 Text Chapter 221 Ten Thousand Years of Pear Blossom Tree

    "It's so scary. This is just a thought of a half-step prehistoric immortal. It's comparable to a powerful person in the realm of life and death!" Shen Huan swallowed his saliva. This is not a spiritual clone, but a body made of will and thought. It has no spiritual intelligence.  , with such fighting power, it is really shocking.

    A series of green wind blades, the wind swept the remaining clouds, Yang Hong did not dare to be careless, and directly used the sheepskin roll to protect his body. The demonic essence dropped down and condensed into cuticles, and his flesh body suddenly swayed, and a series of demonic patterns appeared.  , emerged from the flesh body, and even had a pitch black horn on its forehead.

    "Eternal demons!" Yang Hong shouted deeply, with the big demon wheel in his left hand, the void magic furnace in his hand, and the demon horns flying out, majestic. However, at the same time, his eyes shrank, and only one side of Mo Qingshan's thought incarnation could be seen.  , was suddenly torn open with a dark crack, and then a small transparent insect lay on his shoulder, opened its mouth no bigger than a finger, and bit it all at once.

    bump!  Suddenly the vitality surged, and Mo Qingshan's expressionless thoughts turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.

    "It's really boring. It was just a thought, and it broke into pieces after a bite. It has no vitality at all. It's not as real as a demon beast!" The little demon chirped, falling on Yang Hong's shoulder, and yawned, with a look on his face.  Feeling slightly wilted, he immediately lay down on it and fell asleep.

    "This guy really has the fighting power of a great master in the life and death realm!" Yang Hong was startled, then shook his head and smiled bitterly, the magic marks all over his body disappeared, and the parchment scroll on his head also flew back into his body.

    We thought it was going to be a fight, but it ended in such a dramatic scene. Several people floating outside the building saw the cyan wind blade disappear. Their faces were full of surprise and uncertainty, and then they slowly approached.

    "Brother, you are too cruel. That is the incarnation of the thoughts of a half-step prehistoric immortal, a great master in the realm of life and death, and you killed him so quickly!" Shen Huan said excitedly, and the others were also shocked. They thought it was incredible. In the blink of an eye,  Killing a powerful man with just one effort is really astonishing.

    "Do you think I have this ability? Even with the help of the parchment, it can only be consumed slowly. It was the little demon who took a bite of Mo Qingshan's thought, destroying the perfection of his thought and turning it into fly ash!" Yang Hongqing  He gently stroked the sleeping little demon lying on his shoulder, and a trace of warmth flowed over his face.

    Several times before and after, the little demon risked his own life to save his life. This time it was even more surprising. A powerful person in the realm of life and death was chewed away like this. Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and their eyes widened and fell on the little demon.

    "It's unbelievable. This little bug actually has the fighting power of a powerful person in the realm of life and death. He's not deceiving us." Shen Huan was speechless and swallowed, thinking that he used to play tricks on the little monster and was bitten many times. It was obvious that he was flirting with him.  Otherwise, chewing on his teeth that can break even the mighty ones in the realm of life and death would not be like drinking water.

    "No, I have to please it from now on, otherwise once it gets violent, even my Netherworld Throne will be chewed up, and I will have to die!" Shen Huan was thinking wildly, and Yang Hong had already walked to the stairs and continued to break the restrictions.

    With a puff, without the interference of Mo Qingshan's thought incarnation, the restriction was quickly lifted, and everyone quickly followed Yang Hong up.

    "The things on the seventh floor are the most precious treasures in the entire treasure house!" Yang Hong was also a little excited, thinking that on the sixth floor, he would get the Nine-tailed Nightshade Flower, the Purple Xiao Jade Silk Fairy Clothes, although there was still a piece of rust.  The iron piece, whose specific condition cannot be seen so far, must be very precious, otherwise Mo Qingshan would not put it on the sixth floor.

    "Could it be that there are seventh-grade elixirs, eighth-grade elixirs, peerless Taoist weapons, or heaven-level exercises in it!" Everyone's breath froze. As soon as they stepped onto the seventh floor, their eyes fell on the last one.  On the wooden table, three wooden boxes lay quietly, as if there were peerless Taoist tools, heaven-level skills, and top-quality elixirs waving to them.

    "Luxury, a table made of ten thousand-year-old pear wood!" Huai Tianhua swallowed his saliva and saw the table from a distance. It was extraordinary and had strong vitality on it. As for these treasures of heaven and earth, he, as a  The elders of the aristocratic family are the most familiar, and they can tell the details in every word.

    Yang Hong was walking in front, with a hint of joy in his eyes, but suddenly he stopped, and the little demon who had been sleeping on his shoulder stood up straight.

    "It's coming!" Yang Hong looked reserved, and everyone immediately tensed up, naturally knowing what this coming meant.

    Sure enough, a burst of majestic demonic energy was so thick that it almost blocked the air. The entire seven-story building shook violently. Yang Hong shouted: "Shen Huan, go get the treasure. The others immediately dispersed and followed the instructions.  The direction I gave you before will activate the secret technique!"

    Yang Hong dispersed in an orderly manner, and Shen Huan immediately rushed out, jumped in front of the desk, picked up the three wooden boxes, and was about to take the ring back when he suddenly trembled slightly and said urgently: "No,  These three items are too precious, and my space cannot bear them, so I cannot collect them!¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Shen Huan naturally did not dare to forcefully collect it, otherwise the space of acceptance would be broken and all the treasures would be reduced to nothing.

    "Ignore it for now, take it with you and immediately find the eye of the Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation and activate the formation!" Yang Hong made a decision immediately. At this moment, a huge python roar shook everyone's eardrums and almost vomited blood.  .

    "Yang Hong, I, Mo Xuanyun, am here. Let me see what progress you have made in the past few days!" Mo Xuanyun's strange voice spread out, sharp and harsh, and everyone could not hold on, and their blood boiled.

    Huai Tianhua and the other five elders of the Huai family were the first to be unable to hold on and spurt out blood. Yang Hong jumped out of the building and stood on the roof. He suddenly shouted: "Sit cross-legged and gather your energy. As long as you stand in your own formation position,  That¡¯s it, don¡¯t act rashly! Shen Huan, contact Shen Li immediately and work together to activate the formation!¡±

    I saw a 100-foot-long python. Its head alone was the size of a house. Its entire snake body occupied almost half of the entire space. Its upper body stood upright, staring at its big bloody eyes with inverted pupils, and sneered.

    "Yang Hong, do you think you can really kill me by setting up a peerless killing array? Let me tell you, you can never imagine the potential of my Heaven-reaching Demonic Python. Now I have even broken through the half-step of life and death and become a spirit.  Python!" The huge snake head opened and closed its mouth, allowing Shen Huan and others to stand in every position and set up the formation without stopping, looking very confident.

    "Damn it, this snake really broke through!" Yang Hong felt the huge Qi machine covering his whole body, and the sticky demonic Qi almost hindered the movement of his physical body. You must know that when Mo Xuanyun is half-step powerful, his combat power is comparable to  Once a powerful person in the realm of life and death breaks through, even Master Canghe will not be his opponent.

 Text Chapter 222: Revealing the Mystery

    Above the monster beasts are spiritual beasts, which correspond to the great powers of the human life and death realm. Even because of the strong physical body, the inherited bloodline has been opened again. It is a bit more powerful than the ordinary great powers of the life and death realm. The powerful power bursts out, and the sky-reaching demon python's  The body of a hundred-foot snake was coiled into a coil, its blood-filled mouth opened wide, and a black crescent scimitar slashed through the air.

    "The sky-swallowing demon python records, splitting the moon and tearing the sky! Soul-destroying viper light!" The miserable black scimitar, like a crescent moon, with hazy black light, tore open the air, and suddenly divided into eleven rays in mid-air,  The wind and clouds cut towards Yang Hong, and then there was another lightning as thick as a mountain range, vomiting like thunder.

    "Sheepskin roll, protect the body!" Yang Hong poured his heart into it, and immediately took out the sheepskin roll. Thousands of demonic energy dropped down to form horns to protect the body. The muscles all over his body bulged and crackled instantly. In the blink of an eye,  Immediately raised it to ten feet.

    A series of magic lines cover the entire body, with magic horns growing on the forehead, and the darkness is deep. The two magic words in the eyes of the great devil are constantly turning, seeing through all illusions. Ten moon-splitting scimitars that tear the sky, immediately  After changing its appearance, it turned out to be ten large pythons with fangs and claws, twenty feet long, flying towards it.

    "The Great Demonic Wheel of True Dharma, the Great Demonic Wheel, the Immortal Demonic Skill, and the Void Demonic Furnace!" Yang Hong held the Great Demonic Wheel in his left hand and the Void Demonic Furnace in his right hand. Suddenly, there was a burst of cracks under his feet. The seven-story building could not support it at all.  His ten-foot-long body immediately collapsed, smoke and dust filled the air, and the next moment Yang Hong burst out.

    Breaking through the realm of concentration, the Great Demonic Wheel turns the true method, refines the body through nine turns, and derives more magical powers. The Great Demonic Wheel differentiates into eleven statues, each of which is comparable to the body of a peerless Taoist weapon. Its power is terrifying. If you go up to it, it will be  There was a muffled thunder explosion, and eleven moon-splitting and sky-searing scimitars collapsed instantly. Big pythons roared in severe pain and rolled up their bodies.

    "The Void Demonic Furnace, the True Fire of Taiyin, the True Fire of the Sun!" The ten-foot-long body of the demon of all ages suddenly advanced, passed through ten big pythons, and jumped directly to the body of the sky-reaching monster python.

    Compared to the 100-foot snake body of the Heaven-reaching Monster Python, Yang Hong, who was only 10 feet tall, still looked very small. But as soon as he stepped up, he directly grabbed the head of the Heaven-reaching Monster Python, and with his right hand, the Void Demonic Furnace rushed out two streaks.  A torrent of demonic fire.

    The almost transparent true fire of the lunar yin and the dark and manic true fire of the sun blended together, poured out, and intertwined. The yin and yang met, and the violent force produced burned everything, and a large black hole appeared in the void.  , caused by the space barrier being unable to withstand it.

    With a roar, blood mist sprayed wildly all over the sky. The head of the snake that looked like a house in the sky immediately turned into nothingness. The entire snake body kept rolling around and fell to the ground.

    "Did you die like this?" Shen Huan and others in the distance stood in various directions and activated their formations. Seeing Yang Hong's ten-foot-long demonic body fighting against a hundred-foot-long python, they were already frightened and inexplicable. This was the first time they saw Yang Hong.  The ten-foot-long body that unleashes the demons of all ages is beyond all imagination in this world.

    Especially the Great Demon Wheel and the Void Demonic Furnace, which are comparable to peerless Taoist tools, but they are not real objects, but are condensed from demon patterns.

    The sky-reaching monster python with a body of hundreds of feet is even more horrifying. Spirit pythons in the realm of life and death have always existed in legends. Only a few have actually been seen, but they were killed by Yang Hong in such a sudden blow.  , the huge snake head shattered into pieces and lay limp on the ground, without even activating the Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation.

    "Don't stop, he's not dead yet! Mo Xuanyun, you've had enough trouble!" Yang Hong's eyes were like lanterns, dark and deep, and there was no trace of any fluctuation. The ten-foot-long demonic body stepped out with a bang, holding his hands  The hundred-foot-long snake body that lives in the sky-reaching demon python is swung in the air.

    The eternal human demon, ten feet tall, can break through the void, has the real power to pull up mountains, and tear apart monks in the Dayan realm. With the blessing of the parchment scroll, Yang Hong boldly threw the snake body of a hundred feet away, smashed it against the surrounding rock walls, and let out a  A loud cracking sound.

    "Jie Jie, good strength!" The snake's body, which was a hundred feet long, exploded with its head, and fell under the rock wall, winding like a hill. Suddenly, there was a twist, and the paralyzed snake body of the Heaven-reaching Demonic Python coiled up again, and broke with a splat.  A snake head grew out of the snake's neck.

    "Sisi!" The Heavenly Demonic Python swallowed the snake letter, stared down at Yang Hong's ten-foot-long demonic body, showed a look of great interest, and said in a strange voice: "Tsk, tsk, is it possible that you are also practicing heaven-level demonic skills, and you can condense such  A demon body makes me feel inexplicable palpitations in my heart. It¡¯s a pity that your talent is so poor. You are now a young monk who can¡¯t compare with me!¡±

    "In just two years, I broke through the mortal body of a demon beast and became a spiritual python. This is the act of defying heaven and defeating immortals. Even if you can withstand the catastrophe of heaven's punishment, what can you do, Yang Hong, in fact, I  I just want to know what powerful means you have to prevent me from killing you. Now it seems that you are nothing more than that!" The Sky-Breaking Monster Python shook its huge snake head and said with a weird sound.

    In two years, from a useless mortal to a powerful person in the realm of life and death, it is indeed a breakthrough in the common sense of the world. It seems thatEven more terrifying than Yang Hong, the evildoer who caused the catastrophe of heavenly punishment, the people around Luo Bu who activated the formation couldn't help but gasped after hearing this.

    "Tch, a little reptile, what's wrong with you? You're worthy of saying that!" Yang Hong half-squinted his eyelids, and suddenly a space crack opened on his shoulder. The little demon jumped out with a lazy expression and teased.  : "If you have the ability, manifest a human body. Let me see how senile you have become in two years?"

    The little demon looked disdainful and sneered at Mo Xuanyun. He didn't take him seriously at all and continued to sneer: "Don't think that your current strength is something you cultivated on your own. The Guiluo Taoist behind you has pushed you aside."  To the Jedi, I think this time, even if my master doesn¡¯t come to kill you, you won¡¯t survive for more than a few months!¡±

    "You also feel that the physical body is declining, right? Isn't it just a means of overdrawing the potential and greatly improving the cultivation level in a short period of time? To tell you the truth, this insect has many such methods, and it can be used casually.  Raise dozens of them!" The little demon said so boldly that the huge eyes of the sky-reaching demon python suddenly froze.

    "Little demon, what's going on?" Yang Hong frowned. He had long felt that the speed at which Mo Xuanyun improved his cultivation was too scary. Taoist Guiluo must be causing trouble in secret. He didn't expect that the little demon said something.  Dao Po, even he was extremely shocked.

    "It is a kind of blood-blasting magical method similar to Shen Huan's Yanfu Zhenxian Jin, but it permanently improves combat power. Of course, the sequelae are much more severe. Every improvement requires a large amount of vitality and stimulation.  With all the potential, this little snake may not be able to survive for a few more days!" The little demon shook his head in disdain.

    "Oh, that's how it is. Do you have a way to kill him? How about chewing it? This is a spiritual beast!" Yang Hong narrowed his eyelids and teased the little demon.

    "It's impossible. The most disgusting part about this method of stimulating potential is that once it reaches its peak, it will become a nearly immortal existence. Even I can't eat it. Moreover, this spiritual python has no shape in the body.  The vitality has almost dried up, and there is no such thing as a savage beast. It is useless to chew on it!" The little demon curled his lips.

 Text Chapter 222 The Ability of Nirvana

    "No, it's impossible. You little bug, you must be trying to mess with my mind. I won't let you succeed!" The body of the Sky-Breaking Demonic Python suddenly exploded, its huge snake head, and its scales rolled up, terrifying.  The power of Yang Hong made Yang Hong unable to help but retreat.

    "Puff puff!" Shen Huan and others could not bear the tyrannical pressure and vomited blood. Their necks seemed to be strangled by life and they could not breathe. They stood at the base of the Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation. They could not move and could only force themselves.  Resist vigorously, otherwise Yang Hong's plan will fall short.

    "Damn it! Shen Huan, activate the Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation!" Yang Hong shouted loudly, and rushed forward to fight with the Sky-Bearing Demonic Python again. It was obvious that Mo Xuanyun was attacked by the little demon, and almost went crazy. The dense demonic power  , even his physical body was restrained, not to mention how painful Shen Huan and others must be.

    "Fight, Netherworld Throne, come out!" Shen Huan's face was covered with blood. His cultivation was still at the peak of the Embryo Realm, worse than Huai Tianhua. Under the heavy pressure, he could hardly even move his fingers and sat cross-legged.  In the center of the entire open space, a stone seat carved with dark patterns suddenly shot out from the center of his eyebrows and rushed into the void.

    "The Netherworld Throne, the Great Thousand Demons, and the Soul-Destroying Tiangang, work together!" The Netherworld Stone Throne is a peerless Taoist tool and has become Shen Huan's natal magic weapon. It rushed into the void and immediately dropped a gray beam of light, covering Shen Huan.  Then he felt the pressure around him disappear, jumped off the ground, and sat on the Netherworld Throne.

    Like a supreme king, endless shadows of demons flash around the Netherworld Throne, including Vajra Buddha, Eighteen Demon Arhats, Eight Venerables, and even a Bodhisattva surrounded by gray lotuses. The shadows flicker and fade in the Netherworld.  Behind the throne is a looming figure.

    Huai Tianhua and the other six people were also forced to sit cross-legged on the ground. Suddenly, holes were opened in the rock wall above the six people's heads. Six beams of light shrouded their bodies. Only six delicate lotus petals were seen, slowly.  It landed slowly and stuck to their foreheads. It was contaminated by the gray air of the Netherworld Throne and immediately changed color.

    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" The little demon hit the mark with his words, hitting the weak point of the Sky-Breaking Demonic Python, making him almost go crazy.

    In fact, Mo Xuanyun has long been aware that he is not a real fool. It is said that he has broken through to the realm of life and death, and should be full of vitality and have a life span of thousands of years. However, every time his combat power increases significantly, the body's  The vitality does not increase but decreases, showing signs of aging.

    Especially when Taoist Gui Luo used his secret technique on him for the last time, he broke through the secret realm of life and death in one fell swoop, reborn and became a spiritual python that reached the sky. The vitality in his body was almost dry, as if he would die if he took another step forward. This is a spiritual beast.  The perception is very precise.

    However, he did not dare to question Taoist Gui Luo. He was very familiar with the methods of this mysterious gray-robed man. He was cruel and ruthless. In order to use his secret skills, he would not hesitate to take him deep into the sea of ??bones and kill countless sea monsters with one finger.  The spirit whales drew out their souls to improve his cultivation.

    Mo Xuanyun was shocked by such a tyrannical expression. He could only keep telling himself that as long as he broke through again, he would definitely be able to change this state and regain his vitality. But with just a few words from the little demon, he hit his weak spot, just like a dragon.  The reverse scale is the most deadly place.

    "Yang Hong, go to hell!" The Heavenly Demonic Python has a hundred-foot snake body, twisting and crawling, and the forward-turned snake head spits out countless secret techniques, a black scimitar, as big as a building, a hill-like bloody lightning, and even a  A demon python crawled out of the mouth with thick white liquid.

    "The Sky-Swallowing Demonic Python, Ten Thousand Snakes Demonic Cave!" The entire treasure hiding space is really like a python's cave. Each one is ten feet long and twenty feet long. They crush each big tree.  , and the black scimitars and bloody lightning are even more terrifying. They chase Yang Hong and won't let go. Once caught, they will explode and die together.

    In just a few breaths, Yang Hong was hit by countless secret techniques. His body was ten feet tall and his demonic patterns were wiped out. If he hadn't been protected by a parchment roll, he would have died directly.

    The gap in cultivation is too huge. The power of the spiritual python is already a powerful method in the life and death realm. It is ten times more powerful than Mo Xuanyun in the ruins of the Great Shura Sect.

    With a belated sound, Yang Hong pulled his arms and tore into pieces more than a dozen large pythons. Blood spurted out, but a tail like an Optimus pillar swept over and knocked him away. He was smacked into the rock wall and sunk in.  A ten-foot-long humanoid figure.

    Countless big pythons quickly crawled towards him, trying to wrap around his body. The head of the sky-reaching monster python stared ferociously at Yang Hong and said fiercely: "Didn't you say that my vitality has dried up? Didn't you say that I  If you don¡¯t have a few days to live, I will swallow you now and turn you into my life!¡±

    The bloody mouth of the Sky-reaching Demonic Python opened wide, and the rotten and smelly breath hit his nose. Yang Hong's Demonic Eyes showed no fluctuation. Suddenly, the Void Demonic Furnace condensed out again. The real fire of Taiyin and the real fire of the sun were irrigating wildly.  The Demon Wheel also divided into dozens of statues, all working together withA kind of flame surged into the mouth of the Sky-Bearing Demonic Python.

    "Ouch!" The Heavenly Demonic Python went crazy. The flesh in its body was very soft and was not strong enough to withstand the Great Demonic Wheel and the Void Demonic Furnace.

    "Don't you want to eat me? Eat it, the Great Demonic Wheel, the Void Demonic Furnace, go!" Yang Hong also got angry. His flesh was torn apart by countless pythons, and he was immediately shaken away by the demonic element hanging down from the parchment roll.  , pushing forward with both hands, the Great Demonic Wheel and the Void Demonic Furnace rushed directly into the mouth of the Sky-Bearing Demonic Python.

    "Woooooo!" Not to mention spiritual beasts, even fairy beasts have the weakest bodies in their bodies. Dozens of great demonic wheels were slicing through the body of the Sky-reaching Demonic Python, and pieces were shattered. The demonic fire spit out by the Void Demonic Furnace,  Burning all things, under the scorching heat, most of the snake body of the Heaven-reaching Demonic Python was immediately burned into ashes.

    Boom!  The whole space trembled violently, and the sky-reaching monster python exploded, spreading blood everywhere, like a heavy rain. Yang Hong, with a human-demon body ten feet tall, jumped out from the rock wall and slapped a big python to death with a solemn expression.  Scan around.

    In the ruins of the Great Shura Sect, the Heavenly Demonic Python was an existence that was difficult to kill. It was almost immortal, and its whole body exploded. It could also turn into countless small snakes and run away. Now that it was a spiritual python, how could it fall so easily?  .

    "Yang Hong, even if you die, I will eat you!" A hoarse roar came from the blood rain in the sky. Countless blood energy suddenly condensed into a ball, twisting the antique, and turned into a huge egg in the blink of an eye.  With a snap, the egg shell was smashed into pieces by a snake head, and its eyes stared upright, extremely vicious.

    Yang Hong's brows raised involuntarily. He felt that this egg contained a more terrifying aura, which was close to the fighting power of Guixu Zhenren, and he wanted to become powerful.

    "Master, run away quickly. The evil magic of this Taoist ghost is more powerful than I imagined. After casting this evil magic, it has become an immortal existence. Now this python has an ability of Nirvana realm.  Every time he dies and comes back to life, he becomes more powerful every time!" The little demon jumped out of nowhere.

 Text Chapter 223: Vomiting Blood Lotus

    The huge egg opened a hole, and a ferocious snake head stuck out, with viscous liquid, and the fishy smell hit the nose. The snake body, which was a hundred feet long, crawled out of the egg. The stripes were as new, and the whole body trembled.  The sticky liquid flew and shot, hitting the hard rock wall with a hissing sound, and the Sky-reaching Demonic Python came back to life.

    "Jie Jie, the powerful means of Nirvana, resurrection from the dead, and immortal body. No one can kill me now. The vitality has dried up and the essence has declined. As long as I continue to break through and become a prehistoric fairy beast, even if I am a Taoist ghost and Luo  "What can you do to me!" The Sky-Breaking Monster Python let out a strange roar, swinging its snake body, and there was even a trace of spiritual energy surging around, nourishing his snake body.

    "Master, hurry up, come back from the dead, become stronger and stronger at a time, there is no way to resist, and it is already a spirit beast that wants to change, and I can't kill it!" The two tentacles of the little demon kept shaking, urging Yang Hong to escape.  , but a tail whip flew across, frightening it to tear apart the space and jump in.

    bump!  Yang Hong's ten-foot-long human-demon body couldn't even dodge, so he was swept away with one blow. He vomited blood and was embedded into the rock wall again. The demonic essence hanging down from the parchment roll above his head was scattered.  Countless ones, flickering on and off, swaying.

    "Sure enough, he is several times more powerful, comparable to the fighting power of Guixu Zhenren!" Black blood flowed from the corner of Yang Hong's mouth. Guixu Zhenren wanted to become more powerful. He once seriously injured Lin Huayu with a single blow. He was so powerful that he didn't even show his full strength.  Now the Sky-reaching Demonic Python has made another breakthrough after its rebirth in Nirvana.

    "Yang Hong, when I play with you now, it's like squeezing an ant to death. No, you are worse than an ant in my eyes. If I blow on you, you will die. Believe it or not!" The Tongtian Demon Python is bursting with confidence and has truly achieved a breakthrough.  At another level, he felt endless power filling the entire snake body. He could even feel that if he was willing, the snake body of a hundred feet could skyrocket again, becoming hundreds of feet, or even thousands of feet, comparable to  A true mountain range, standing tall and majestic.

    "Damn it, I can only rely on the Daqian Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation. I have to delay him and give Shen Huan a chance!" Yang Hong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stepped on the rock wall, and rushed out like a bomb. He raised his hands and raised his head.  From the parchment scroll, two demonic words suddenly flew out.

    The magic words in the parchment scroll can easily kill even the prehistoric immortals, but Yang Hong's cultivation level is too low and he cannot display his true combat power at all. He can only control two words, with the parchment scroll above his head, and the magic words one on the left and one on the right.  He rushed in front of the Sky-Bearing Demonic Python and killed it like crazy.

    At this time, on the other side, it was the most critical moment to activate the Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation. Shen Huan was sitting on the Netherworld Throne, cross-legged and concentrating, his vision was fluffy, and his usual playful demeanor was gone. He was like a majestic king, counting.  Standing against the background of Vajra, Demon and Arhat, the eight venerables, they are supremely noble.

    Especially the flickering shadow of a Bodhisattva becomes more and more solid, standing on a black lotus platform with half-closed eyelids.  Huai Tianhua and others have also undergone earth-shaking changes. The lotus petals on their foreheads have completely turned into pitch black, and majestic strange phenomena have spread out behind them.

    Pieces of lotus petals, contaminated by the gray aura, emitted terrifying fluctuations. The vision behind Huai Tianhua and others also changed accordingly, growing several feet in size. The fluctuations coming from each person were as big as  A powerful man in the realm of celestial beings sat cross-legged on the ground, and the pressure brought by the sticky demonic power suddenly disappeared.

    "The Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation!" Shen Huan's slightly closed eyes opened, and he spat out each word majestically. The Sky-Bearing Demonic Python, which was fighting Yang Hong, suddenly felt a wave of heart palpitations. His huge, upright eyes suddenly shrank, and he said in fear.  : "Impossible, the Blood Lotus in the Sea of ??Bones can't be picked even by Taoist Ghost Luo. How can you get it?"

    "There is nothing impossible. This is the Blood Lotus. According to legend, it is a rare treasure from heaven and earth that was transformed from blood vomited by an immortal. Guiluo Taoist people can't pick it, but that doesn't mean we can't pick it either!" Yang Hong vomited black blood, and his body of a ten-foot-long human and demon, one after another,  The huge cracked hole was bleeding gurglingly, which was very frightening. The two demonic writings had also decayed their demonic energy and looked sluggish.

    The Sea of ??Bones is one of the five desperate situations in Yunmeng Continent. Legend has it that this place was originally a piece of land. A world-destroying disaster and a weak water natural disaster caused the place to be thousands of miles in radius. The land is sinking, filled with endless black water, and even the realm of life and death is huge.  Even if you can, you can't cross it. It is an extremely dangerous place.

    As for the legend of the origin of the Sea of ??Bones, there is another story, which says that there was once a prehistoric immortal who fell into the mortal world and was attached to a mortal girl. However, the love between immortals and mortals has ended in tragedy since ancient times. How can a mortal's lifespan be changed?  Compared with the immortals, in just a few decades, the mortal women became senile and passed away sadly.

    But the prehistoric immortal remained infatuated and sat here for tens of thousands of years, unable to leave, until a natural disaster of weak water came. He seemed to see his lover floating in the weak water, and he suddenly felt sad and vomited blood, wanting to go deep into the weak water to save her.  Lovers, but just touched a bunch of bubbles.

    Prehistoric ImmortalOnly then did he realize that he had been waiting for thousands of years, but it was just wishful thinking. The mortal he was attached to had already been reincarnated and became one of the countless sentient beings. The string of bubbles was the phantom of the mortal woman who was swept away by the disaster after her reincarnation, and then  Ancient immortals used their magical powers to deduce the mirror image of mortal women getting married and having children after reincarnation.

    There is nothing greater than grief. Afterwards, the prehistoric immortal self-destructed his immortal body, blasting out a huge pit thousands of miles away. A large area of ??weak water poured into the pit, becoming the sea of ????bones today.

    There are too many loopholes in this story, and many people do not believe it. However, deep in the sea of ??bones, there is indeed a group of lotus flowers, which are so delicate and beautiful, and their aura is compelling. They seem to be transformed from the blood of immortals. Many people dream of it.  Treasure.

    "No, it's impossible. The Sea of ??Bones is filled with endless weak water. Even the great masters in the realm of life and death cannot fly over. No one can get it except the ancient immortals!" The Sky-Bearing Monster Python was entangled in the blood-vomiting lotus. It was extremely unbelievable. Gui Luo  The Taoist had taken him to the Sea of ??Bones, and he knew the horror there. Countless sea monsters, spirit sharks, and spirit whales were ferocious and cruel. Not to mention that the great masters in the realm of life and death could not fly over the sky. Even if they could go deep, they would be killed by these sea monsters.  Swallowed it all.

    Without the protection of Taoist Guiluo, Mo Xuanyun would not have dared to go deep. Moreover, when Taoist Guiluo saw the blood-vomiting lotus, he planned to pick one, but was strongly shocked by the blood-vomiting lotus. A figure seemed to appear in a trance,  Forced the Taoist Gui Luo back.

    "What a great opportunity, Master, take the opportunity to sneak attack him!" The little demon jumped out again, stood on Yang Hong's shoulder, and tried his best to encourage him. He hated the Sky-Breaking Demonic Python to the core, and he was almost swept away by the snake's tail just now.

    Naturally, Yang Hong would not miss this opportunity. He stood up again, stomped on the ground with his ten-foot-long human-demon body, and jumped onto the Sky-Breaking Demon Python. He picked up the head of the Sky-Breaking Demon Python and tried his best to condense a giant demon.  The wheel and the magic furnace of the void were all stuffed into it.

    "Yes, Master, that's it. What kind of immortal body? I just got the method to crack the power of Nirvana from the inherited memory, which is to destroy it again and again, so that its combat power will continue to increase, consume vitality, and wait for all the vitality.  It's all been consumed, and it will die without us doing anything!" The little demon jumped excitedly.

 Text Chapter 224 The Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation

    "Roar!" The Tongtian Demonic Python swung its snake body. After Nirvana, its combat power increased sharply. Even though Yang Hong had a body of ten feet, and the power of uplifting the mountain, he was shaken away. Immediately after, the Tongtian Demonic Python's snake body  , there were bursts of roars and explosions, the big mouth opened, and the Great Demon Wheel and the Void Demonic Furnace were spit out.

    "Yang Hong, I told you a long time ago that I can blow you to death with just one breath. Your methods are useless to me!" The Heavenly Demonic Python opened its mouth again and spit out a huge bloody lightning bolt, which struck at Yang Hong with a buzzing sound.  , the parchment scroll felt the crisis, and protected it with all its strength. The demonic energy hanging down condensed and surged, tightly wrapping the ten-foot-long demonic body.

    A bang!  Yang Hong's ten-foot-long human-demon body suddenly fell back, creating a large chasm on the ground. The large pool of black blood was like splashing water, and he was severely injured.

    "Brother, the Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation is complete!" Shen Huan, who was sitting on the Netherworld Stone Seat, suddenly spoke. At this time, the image of the Bodhisattva behind him opened his eyes completely, stood on a black lotus platform, held an ancient pagoda in his hand, and was surrounded by diamonds.  Mo Tuo, the eighteen demon arhats and the eight sages, suddenly turned into gray gas and got into the tower.

    "Huai Tianhua and the other six people also had phantom Bodhisattva shapes above their heads, with different shapes. The gray lotus petals between their eyebrows turned into lotus platforms, holding up several people.

    The phantoms of the six Bodhisattvas gathered around Shen Huan's Netherworld Throne and thrust it into the center out of thin air. A series of chilling auras suddenly came out from the mouth of the Bodhisattva behind Shen Huan. Each word was like an explanation of Buddhist principles, and there were thousands of avenues. The other six  The shadow of the Bodhisattva also began to chant.

    "Saving all the people, no suffering, no disaster, no dead souls, no reincarnation, no rebirth, Buddha said, if I don't go to hell, who will!" The grand ambition spread from the mouth of the Bodhisattva behind Shen Huan, this is not  It is a voice, but a spiritual will, penetrating through eternity, and a kind of self-sacrifice.

    "It is a Buddha, not a Buddha, a demon, not a demon. A Buddha is a demon, and a demon is a Buddha! The Buddha saves all living beings, and the demon suppresses all evil!" This is a supreme truth, mysterious and obscure, but when you speak it out, you will find a kind of salvation.  With the power, the converts will hear the same celestial voice, broaden their wisdom, and cleanse their minds. The resisters will immediately be suppressed by the supreme, their souls will be torn apart, and they will suffer endless pain.

    "Mo Xuanyun, dragnet, let's see how you can escape this time!" Yang Hong's ten-foot-long human-demon body suddenly shrunk and turned into a human form. The two magic words also returned to the parchment to protect his whole body, hanging down endlessly.  Demonic energy constantly nourishes flesh and blood.

    After a fight, Yang Hong's majestic demonic energy was almost dried up, but his dantian and physical body merged into one. When he opened his mouth and took a breath, it immediately turned into billowing demonic energy, flowing through his body.

    "No, I am an immortal body, reborn in Nirvana!" The demon python roared violently, rolling up its body. The Bodhisattva stretched out his hand and held it in front of him in the blink of an eye. The endless Buddha's voice turned into a terrifying secret technique, layer by layer.  Covering the snake's body, the skin suddenly stretched and the flesh burst, and the strong snake scales were pulled out piece by piece.

    "Those who resist, the Buddha's anger turns into a demon!" The phantom of the Bodhisattva behind Shen Huan had an angry look. The other six Bodhisattvas also formed seals with their hands, turning the Buddha into a demon, and shooting out demonic light.

    bump!  The Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation, the endless Buddha's sound, turned into the secret sound-killing technique, and the tyrannical tearing force tore the Sky-Breaking Monster Python into pieces. It lost all its life and exploded with a pop-pop. However, what followed was endless.  The blood mist condensed into an egg again, and with a snap, the huge snake head poked out again.

    "He is back from the dead again, and his aura is even more powerful!" Yang Hong, nourished by the parchment scroll demon element, has recovered some combat power. He frowned when he saw this, and the little demon on his shoulder jumped out again, shouting: "Master,  That's right. This big snake came back to life because there was still life in his body. Now his soul is overdrawn and it is impossible to grow without limit. Otherwise, the disaster of heaven's punishment will not be your turn.  !¡±

    "Although it can be resurrected from the dead and has increased combat power, once it happens too many times, even the true power of Nirvana will not be able to withstand it. I think it will be completely destroyed within a few times!" The little demon straightened up!  body, making comments, habitually grinding teeth, and then spitting a few times.

    "I told you that I am immortal. What kind of Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation? I'll break your formation!"  It turns out that this time its momentum has far surpassed that of Guixu Zhenren. If it wants to become powerful, Yang Hong cannot tell what level it has reached.

    "I suddenly woke up and understood the truth. In the realm of great enlightenment, Taoist Guiluo was really cruel. He let this big python die once and drained it dry once, leaving only a little fire. When it broke through the realm, it couldn't jump much more!" Xiao Xiao  The demon's eyes widened, and he was very afraid of the cruelty of Guiluo Taoist.

    "The realm of great enlightenment?" Yang Hong took a breath of cold air. Sure enough, bursts of light were glowing on the hundred-foot-long body of the sky-reaching demon python. He closed his huge eyes tightly and opened them suddenly, revealing a clear enlightenment.

    "Haha, the tyrannical power and the state of enlightenment are so mysterious.""The Sky-Breaking Monster Python flew into the void, snaked around the Bodhisattva's head, opened its mouth, and pulled out a huge suction force, trying to swallow Shen Huan alive.

    "The true energy is exhausted!" Sitting on the Netherworld Throne, Shen Huan suddenly had sweat on his cheeks and struggled to hold on.

    With his current level of cultivation, he needs to use the Netherworld Throne to inspire the power of the Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation. And the Netherworld Throne is a peerless Taoist weapon, an exclusive magic weapon for powerful people in the realm of life and death. He cannot last long enough to kill the Sky-reaching Demon Python once  , the true energy in the body is about to bottom out.

    "Brother, my energy is exhausted. Help me hold it for five breaths, and I'll kill it again!" Shen Huan shouted. Yang Hong in the distance was also frightened, and noticed something strange, and saw Shen Huan behind him.  The phantom of the Bodhisattva began to flicker. Huai Tianhua and others sat cross-legged on a lotus platform made of blood-vomiting lotus petals. They also swayed from side to side, clearly struggling to support themselves.

    "Five breaths, okay!" Yang Hong's face changed drastically. Knowing what Shen Huan meant, he also wanted to fight with all his strength. The next moment, his body swelled and turned into a ten-foot-long human and demon body again. He kicked off the ground and flew forward.

    "A worm shakes a tree, you don't overestimate your capabilities, you are an ant-like existence, die!" The sky-reaching demon python narrowed its big eyes. Yang Hong's ten-foot-long human-demon body was immediately struck by lightning, and there seemed to be a hand in the air, holding him alive.  live.

    "Damn it, is this the fighting power of the realm of enlightenment? A thought makes me unable to move, like carrying a mountain!"

    "Five breaths, I must hold on, otherwise I will fail and everyone will die immediately!" Even Yang Hong's ten-foot-long human-demon body couldn't hold on, as if he was being grasped by a big hand, and his bones snapped.  There was a snapping sound, and suddenly the devil horns between the eyebrows flew out and slashed in front of him, as if a line of flesh and blood had been cut open, and the breath was billowing.

    "Hey, is this a peerless Taoist artifact that can even cut open my spirit?" The eyes of the Heavenly Demonic Python suddenly shrank, staring at the magic horn between Yang Hong's eyebrows with great interest.

 Text Chapter 206: The Realm of Withering and Prosperity

    Yang Hong has horns on his forehead, which are as black as ink. They are transformed from the true meaning of demons that he comprehended by slaying inner demons. His power is unparalleled. After entering the realm of human and demons for thousands of years, he can leave the body and kill people. It has supreme mystery.  But facing the Heaven-reaching Demonic Python that has reached the state of enlightenment, it is obviously not enough. It is as vulnerable as an earthworm shaking a tree.

    The devil's horn cut off the spiritual grasp of the Sky-reaching Demonic Python and escaped temporarily.  The Tongtian Demonic Python is very interested and wants to play tricks on Yang Hong. With its current spiritual beast fighting power in the realm of enlightenment, even if the ten Guixu real people join forces, they can only end in hatred. Compared to Yang Hong, who has not yet reached the power of life and death.  , there is no doubt that the mountain is standing tall, a thought is enough to kill.

    "It's so lonely. Yang Hong lets me see if your magic horn can hurt me!" The Sky-Breaking Demonic Python swung its tail, smashed a large piece of rock wall, and fell to the ground with a clatter.  The snake's head turned again, looking at Shen Huan and others, Snake Xin licked his mouth and said: "What else is there about the Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation? That stone pedestal is also a peerless Taoist weapon. From now on, I will reorganize the Mo family, no matter what  , is to establish the supreme Gao family, use it as my throne, sweep away the Yunmeng Continent, and become a generation of emperors!"

    A powerful person in the realm of life and death can establish a sect, recruit disciples, and become an immortal respected by countless people. With the current strength of the Tongtian Demon Python, if he wants to establish a sect similar to the Manghuang Sect, it is really possible, or even transcendent.  These sects are unique.

    "However, if you want to overthrow the royal family, you are undoubtedly seeking death. There is Blood Rahu in Dragon City. He has crossed the Yunmeng Continent thousands of years ago. He is unrivaled and powerful. After more than a thousand years, who knows what level he has reached?  Nothing is impossible for a half-step prehistoric immortal.

    "Really? Sure enough, there is no end to the desire. Every person with great fighting power always hopes to become an emperor and be famous forever!" Yang Hong wiped the black blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly to himself, but the little demon jumped on his shoulder,  He mumbled something, which made his eyes narrow, and then he showed a hint of brilliance.

    "This is true. If you can confirm it, I will give it a try!" Yang Hong was a little confused and unsure of his decision.

    "How can we guarantee this kind of thing, but I am at least 80% sure. I have been observing this big python. This time it is reborn, its body has an obvious aging trend. You see, it is now a spiritual beast in the realm of enlightenment. Once it goes one step further,  , reaching the realm of glory and prosperity, he will definitely die immediately without us taking action!" The little demon pursed his lips in disdain.

    "80% to 80%, give it a try! Just delay for a few breaths, it's enough!" Yang Hong didn't have time to think, he made a decision immediately, exploded and rushed out, carrying the endless pressure of demon power, and jumped behind the Sky-reaching Demon Python  .

    Hitting the snake seven inches, Yang Hong fought with all his strength. The body of a ten-foot-long human-demon suddenly swelled several feet again in a trance. The devil horns between his eyebrows flew out, vaguely drawing an illusory axe. The terrifying power immediately caused the demon python to reach the sky.  The scales exploded and his tail swept across, tearing the void apart and appearing in front of Yang Hong.

    "Damn it, what kind of ax is this? How can it have such power!" The Sky-Breaking Monster Python wanted to play tricks on Yang Hong, so it jumped behind him and was not interested at all. It planned to see how he used his power, but this illusory  As soon as the ax shadow appeared, he seemed to fall into endless fear.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bang!  The snake's tail swept across, and Yang Hong's ten-foot-long human-demon body was smashed into the rock wall again. The whole space was trembling, and an illusory ax shadow directly struck seven inches of the Sky-Breaking Demonic Python, and a violent howl could be heard.  , as if the snake skin was being peeled away.

    ?Bump!  Two huge snake bodies fell from the air, creating two large ditches. Yang Hong rolled out of the rock wall again. His whole body almost fell apart. Even the body of a human and demon could not be maintained. He turned into a human form, his face expressionless.  As pale as a piece of paper, not stained by a drop of ink.

    "Master, he's not dead yet. Shen Huan takes action quickly. The last blow will definitely kill him!" The little demon jumped into the void and shouted to Shen Huan on the stone throne.

    "Okay, the last blow, I'm going all out, the bloody magic, the Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation, the Ksitigarbha Abyss, the Bodhisattva turning into demons, saving all the people!" Shen Huan's face was also bloodless, and there were holes all over his body.  Gugu was lying with blood because he had used the Blood Explosion Magic to overdraw his life.

    Penetrating the eternal spiritual will, it burst out again. The seven Bodhisattvas directly transformed into demons. The supreme sound-killing secret technique condensed a dark Zen staff and poked it towards the two snake bodies.

    bump!  Puff puff!  The Yousen Zen staff stabbed two snake bodies, and the blood spread. Shen Huan, Huai Tianhua and others also used their last remaining strength and fell from the air one by one. The Netherworld Throne was dim and sank directly into the center of Shen Huan's eyebrows.

    Yang Hong forcibly supported his body, rushed over, and caught the seven people one by one. He watched as the blood mist filling the sky in the distance condensed and finally combined into a huge egg.

    "Little demon, I hope your guess is correct, otherwise we will all die here!" Yang Hong looked solemn, and the little demon on his shoulder pursed his lips, showing great contempt for Yang Hong's distrust, but next  Its body suddenly stood up, a pair of small tentacles, staring at the giant egg.

    "The aura of withering glory, someone will instill will into it and burn the last bit of soul fire!" The little demon's voice trembled, and at this moment it felt fear for the first time.

    "What, what's going on?" Yang Hong was also startled. He saw the clues. The huge egg was floating in the air. It was originally dim and showed signs of stillbirth, but for some reason, there was a gray  A halo of light suddenly circled the egg shell several times, and the almost dead giant egg made a sound again.

    "At least a half-step prehistoric immortal, and then ignite the fire of its soul, I want to help it and deliver the most terrifying blow!" The little demon hid behind Yang Hong, feeling the strong crisis, almost tearing up the space and running away.  The thought was just held tightly by it.

    "Master, stop it quickly, otherwise this big python will break out of its shell again, and it will really be a doomed situation by then!" The little demon rushed out, intending to fight for his life. There were dots of stripes on his crystal body,  Suddenly, a colorful light emitted, the space it passed through was torn apart, and it suddenly gnawed on the giant egg.

    With a crunching sound, the little demon's teeth went all the way, chewing the peerless Taoist weapon as if chewing jelly beans. This time, it hit the iron plate and could not bite at all. There was a layer of gray light to isolate it, stimulating the vitality in the giant egg.  .

    "Damn it, it is indeed the Half-Step Primordial True Immortal who is causing trouble. It must be that Taoist Gui Luo!" the little demon shouted, and Yang Hong and others also rushed over at this time. Before they could get close, they were suppressed by a strong force.  The body is imprisoned and unable to move forward.

    "The Realm of Withering and Prosperity is my last blow. Yang Hong, die with me!" This time the giant egg exploded directly. The little demon screamed, tore open the space and jumped in, followed by a giant egg covered in gray gas.  The python bit Yang Hong and others.

    The Sky-Breaking Demonic Python seems to be at the end of its life. Although it has a powerful aura, its scales are dim and full of death. It is as gray as an old snake that is dying and on the verge of death.

    This is the realm of withering and prosperity, the ultimate mystery, comprehending the withering and prosperity of all things.

 Text Chapter 207 Taoist Gui Luo

    "Master, quickly execute the final blow. The big python has just broken through the realm of withering and prosperity. It seems to be strong, but it is enveloped by the withering air, and its vitality is the weakest!" The demon egg did not escape alone, but still jumped out, with a thumb that was too big to be small.  Crystal liquid overflowed from his mouth, obviously he had suffered severe trauma.

    "Okay, life or death, let's see this final blow!" Yang Hong's whole body was locked by the Heavenly Demonic Python Qi machine, unable to move. Hearing the words, he became furious, and his whole body was burning with raging demonic fire. Suddenly, the parchment burst into black light and spread.  The void gave him a moment of space to activate the magic horn on his forehead, fly out from his body and turn into an illusory ax shadow.

    "The final blow, the demon ax will split the sky!" The body of a ten-foot-long human demon clenched an illusory demon ax, slashed it in the air, and immediately collided with the sky-reaching demon python.

    "No, I'm not willing to give in, I'm not willing to give in!" The Heavenly Demonic Python roared fiercely, twisting and twisting, its hundred-foot-long snake body coiled and contracted, and with a sudden tremor, blood flashed, and a pale gray snake skin shed off.  In an instant, he turned into a young man with an old body and gray hair, lying naked in the open space.

    Poof!  Yang Hong was knocked out and vomited blood. However, compared with the Heavenly Demonic Python, he was only seriously injured and his life was in danger.

    "A narrow victory. Once the big boa constrictor understands the artistic conception of glory, we will all be doomed. I didn't expect that this Taoist Guiluo is really cruel. He calculated the last move and forcefully wanted to promote the big boa constrictor to the realm of glory!" Xiao Xiao  The demon jumped on Yang Hong's chest, with lingering fear in his heart. If it hadn't reacted quickly and seen through the weakness of the demon python, they would all have died here in the end.

    "It's just a fluke. I didn't expect that even after setting up the Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation, Taoist Guiluo still fell into the trap!" Yang Hong was lying on the ground, unable to lift up any energy in his body. Just now he was burning his life essence and blood.  , the consumption is huge, and I am afraid that the next acquired monk will be able to kill him.

    Shen Huan, Huai Tianhua and others also had no fighting power. Seeing that they were out of danger for the time being, they all lay on the ground imagelessly, breathing heavily.

    Especially Huai Tianhua and others, who have lived for hundreds of years and have never experienced such a dangerous crisis. They are spiritual beasts in the realm of life and death. They have the power of nirvana, improve their cultivation level again and again, and come back from the dead.  , went straight to the realm of prosperity, and finally died in their hands. I am afraid no one would believe it.

    "Oops, do you think that Taoist Gui Luo will take the opportunity to kill us?" The little demon suddenly stood up and stared at a pair of small tentacles as if facing a formidable enemy. Huai Tianhua and others were also full of fear, and the people beside him were also full of fear.  Shen Huan smiled bitterly and said: "I'm still eager for him to come, but you don't even think about it. If he can attack eldest brother directly, will he still need to rely on Mo Xuanyun again and again to crush us all with one finger!"

    "That's true!" Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, feeling a bit confused, but the little demon was still confused. It had undergone a transformation, and it could be said to be a spiritual insect with very keen perception.  Sure enough, a space crack appeared above everyone's heads and an old monk wearing gray robes walked out.

    "Taoist Guiluo?" Yang Hong was shocked. The old man was ordinary and his face could not be seen clearly, but he felt as if he was facing the pressure of an ancient immortal. Even the parchment that returned to the body was about to break apart again.  And out.

    "What!" Everyone was horrified and trembling. They were afraid to the core of this mysterious power that Yang Hong said. Mo Xuanyun, who is so tyrannical, was created by him. His tyrannical methods can be  Just imagine.

    "Taoist Guiluo, you really dare to come out. Aren't you afraid that my master, the Eternal Demon, will kill you with just one thought!" Yang Hong stood up forcibly and scolded him without giving in. However, it was obvious that he was a bit fierce, Taoist Guiluo.  Yang Hong was not worried about his own safety, but he was afraid that this old ghost would do something to Shen Huan and the others.

    "You're right. Of course I can't offend you, but if you have to kill a few small fish and shrimps that are an eyesore, your master shouldn't show up!" Taoist Guiluo shook his head. Yang Hong's expression suddenly changed and he immediately blocked the scene.  In front of everyone, I was afraid that Guiluo Taoist would make a move.

    "Stop wasting your energy. I want to kill them, but it's useless for you to block them!" Taoist Gui Luo blinked his eyelids, and there was a loud bang. Huai Tianxiang, an elder from the Huai family behind Yang Hong, died silently and vomited blood.

    This is the method of the Half-Step True Immortal. Killing is invisible. Whoever is told to die by a thought will die. Yang Hong can't even block it with himself. Ghosts and gods are unpredictable.

    "Damn it, Taoist Guiluo, why are you trying to get in trouble with me again and again? I don't seem to have provoked you before. If you can't kill me, aren't you afraid that I will grow up, beat your skin and make it into a torch?  Sky lantern?" Yang Hong's eyes were about to burst, and his fingers were clenching, but there was nothing he could do.

    "Haha, when you can kill me, just go ahead. These people will die today, and no one can stop them!" Taoist Guiluo said calmly, and there was another popping sound behind him, and threeThe famous Huai family elders, only Huai Tianhua and Huai Tianshu were left. They gritted their teeth and wanted to pounce on them, but they were held tightly by Yang Hong.

    "Don't be impulsive. Sooner or later, I will skin him!" Yang Hong's eyes turned red, filled with resentment.

    "Really, I'm waiting for that day, but!" Taoist Guiluo's eyelids were half-closed, and before he finished speaking, his dry eyelids suddenly opened suddenly, and the next moment, a crack opened again above everyone's heads.  If you don't see the person in the crack, you will hear the sound first.

    "Ten years of life and death are boundless. I don't think about it, and I can't forget it. I am alone in a tomb thousands of miles away, and there is no place to talk about desolation. Even if I meet, I would not recognize it. My face is covered with dust, and my temples are like frost I didn't expect that I would stick to my thoughts and guard your prison.  The cage, the body of a descendant, was used as a weapon, and ended up like this!" This seems to be a man who has experienced endless hardships. He does not look like a monk, but a mortal trapped by love. Yang Hong's eyes followed the voice.  , immediately lifted into the air.

    "Mo Qingshan?" Yang Hong was shocked. The man who walked out of the crack in space had an ordinary build, wore a green shirt, and had a sad face. He was exactly the same as the thought incarnation he had encountered before, and his identity was ready to be revealed.  He slowly walked up to Mo Xuanyun, sighed softly, waved his hand, and the body on the ground disappeared.

    "You are actually willing to walk out of there?" Taoist Gui Luo narrowed his eyes and said, seeming quite afraid.

    "Leave here, I won't hold you accountable for what you did to my descendants, so why do you have to deal with a group of descendants!" Mo Qingshan shook his head and sighed, the sadness on his brows seemed to never go away.

    Taoist Gui Luo frowned and said in a deep voice: "So, you want to meddle in my business?"

    "What can you do if you don't care? I mind your business, who will mind mine!" Mo Qingshan sighed, shook his head, walked to Yang Hong, and sighed: "In two years, you will grow up  Having reached this level, he is worthy of being a monster that God cannot tolerate!¡±

    "Two years ago, have you seen me?" Yang Hong was shocked and nervous. After all, he was the one who killed Mo Xuanyun and wiped out the entire Mo family. Now that he meets this ancestor of the Mo family, he can be crushed to death with one finger.  , had to keep him alert.

    "I know what you are worried about. If the Mo family is destroyed, just destroy it. The human-monster bloodline should not continue to exist!" Mo Qingshan shook his head, as if he could see through Yang Hong's mind, and sighed: "You fell into the Divine Stream.  I'll be there!"

 Text Chapter 208 Mo Qingshan

    When Yang Hong was still a Qihai monk, he fought with the elders of the Mo family, but was defeated. The space was torn apart by the parchment scroll, and he was taken to Luoshen Stream, one of the five most desperate places in Yunmeng Continent. He was trapped in the abyss and struggled to climb the cliff.  In recent months, I climbed to the top of the cliff. At this time, Mo Qingshan mentioned it. Thinking back to that time, I felt mixed emotions.

    Who would have expected that in just two years, a mere monk from the Qi Sea would be able to cut through thorns and break through to the level of innate concentration. His combat power was comparable to that of a strong man in the Great Evolution Realm. He would even attract a calamity of divine punishment and become the enemy of the entire world.  , becoming an unprecedented monster that defies heaven and conquers immortals.

    Mo Qingshan's eyebrows were furrowed, as if he could never let go of his sorrow. He turned around and said to Taoist Gui Luo: "Let's go. I can probably guess your identity, so why go to such extremes? Let's let these young people find their own way!  "

    "Mind your own business!" Taoist Gui Luo obviously didn't want to conflict with Mo Qingshan. He raised his brows inadvertently. When he was told that the main thing was important, he snorted coldly: "It's not impossible to let these ants live, but it won't be so good next time.  Luck. Yang Hong, haven't you always wanted to know the whereabouts of your father? To tell you the truth, Yang Yu has been sent to the immortal world by me, and will be used to persecute you in the future. If you want to save him, go to the immortal world.  Bar!"

    "What, in the ancient immortal world, Taoist Guiluo, you are looking for death!" Yang Hong's heart suddenly sank to the bottom.  In the prehistoric fairyland, his father's corpse was actually sent to the prehistoric fairyland, separated by endless voids. No wonder he tried so hard to trace it, but there were no clues. He was almost violent, and wanted to kill Taoist Guiluo at all costs, and wanted to force Taoist Guiluo to suppress it.  He attracted Master's help to avoid future troubles.

    "Yang Hong, don't be impulsive!" Mo Qingshan grabbed him, sighed deeply, and said with a wry smile: "This is his clone, killing him will not help!"

    "Damn it, Taoist Guiluo, you are forcing me to peel off your old skin and crush your bones in the future. Sooner or later, I will make you die without a burial place and beg for mercy!" Yang Hong's face was filled with anger and he clenched his fingers tightly.  , crackling sound, he completely hated Taoist Guiluo to the bone. He first broke his plan again and again to save Mo Xuanyun, and then he hardened the five-color narcissus, Yang Xue's life-saving treasure.  They dug him away and forced him to go to a dead end. He watched Yang Xue go through the underworld and suffered endless pain.

    Now Taoist Guiluo told him that his father Yang Yu's body was sent to another dimension in the ancient immortal world. Who can not be angry and who can bear these series of things.

    "Jiejie, right? I'm looking forward to that day, but I'm afraid you won't survive that day! By the way, your Uncle Atie isn't dead yet, but he's been tortured day and night, and I'm afraid he won't be able to survive it.  How long!" Taoist Gui Luo stepped into the void. He could not see clearly and was not angry. He left these words and stepped into the crack in space.

    "Damn it, damn it, Taoist Guiluo, Uncle Atie is indeed in his hands!" Yang Hong knelt on the ground and beat him hard. Others could only sigh. Shen Huan also gritted his teeth and said: "This old Bangzi is too much."  How can there be such a scum in this world? Death even ten thousand times is not enough to satisfy his hatred. Compared with him, that little beast Mo Xuanyun is simply a good person. Uh, Senior Mo"

    Shen Huan couldn't stop scolding him, and didn't care at all that Huai Tianhua was tugging at the corner of his clothes with a cold sweat on his face. He didn't take a breath until he saw Mo Qingshan's frown deepening, and with a sneer on his face, he changed his words: "No, it's  That bastard Gao Hao took over Brother Mo's body and committed all kinds of evil. He is the culprit and should be punished ten thousand times for his crimes!"

    Mo Qingshan waved his hand and sighed softly. Yang Hong suddenly raised his head, regained his cold expression, bowed to Mo Qingshan, and said in a deep voice: "Senior Mo, you know the identity of Taoist Guiluo, please tell me who he is.  Who is this person, a half-step immortal? I, Yang Hong, think I have never provoked him, and I don¡¯t have the qualifications to do so. Why does he jump into death so many times before me? "

    "Hey!" Mo Qingshan shook his head and sighed: "I can't tell you, but you will naturally know his identity in the future. It's not the time yet!"

    "Senior!" Yang Hong said anxiously, and Mo Qingshan waved his hand and said: "Your future is destined to be full of anxiety. Telling you now will only increase your pressure, and the gain will outweigh the loss! Just take care of yourself!"

    Mo Qingshan shook his head, stepped on the void, and disappeared instantly, turning into little bits of light, leaving only Yang Hong clenching his fingers. Shen Huan and others also looked helpless. Mo Qingshan obviously knew something, but kept silent.  , there is nothing anyone can do.

    "Brother! Senior Mo is right. This old Bangzi is half a prehistoric immortal. Knowing his identity is no different from not knowing. On the contrary, it will increase inexplicable pressure. When the elder brother defies heaven and defeats the immortals, even the prehistoric immortal will be crushed to death.  At this time, this old Bangzi is naturally nothing to be afraid of!" Shen Huan comforted in a low voice. At this time, a gap in space suddenly opened on Yang Hong's shoulder, and a little demon with a crystal body jumped out.

    "It's so dangerous, there are two half-step prehistoric immortals here!" The little demon was uneasy, and his two little tentacles were dripping everywhere.Looking at them, afraid that they will leave and come back.

    If it were normal times, Shen Huan would definitely jump out and scold the little demon, scolding it for being unethical and running away from the battle, but at this juncture, he couldn't think of anything funny. Yang Hong was still kneeling on the ground, dead.  He clenched his hands tightly, and his face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water.

    "Master, why are you crying so hard? You should be glad that you finally escaped death. Moreover, the big python finally died. By the way, Shen Huan, where are the three thousand-year-old pear tree treasure boxes? Open it quickly and take a look.  Let¡¯s see if there are any treasures!¡± The little demon doesn¡¯t care about Yang Hong¡¯s emotions. For it, nothing is as satisfying as chewing on a peerless Taoist weapon. Moreover, her voice is childish, as if she is seven or eight years old.  The girl, who stayed with Shen Huan for a long time, became tainted with a ruffian spirit that made people laugh.

    "Yes, why did you forget it!" Shen Huan's eyes lit up, and he hurriedly rummaged through the ruins on the ground, making Huai Tianhua and others' mouths twitch.

    This treasure, which was obviously a peerless Taoist weapon, was actually thrown into the ruins by Shen Huan. If anyone told me, it would have been beaten to death by countless people. Pieces of gravel and burnt tree trunks would have been thrown out. The little demon was greedy for the peerless Taoist weapon, and also  When I joined the search, it was suddenly filled with smoke. After a while, I heard the noise of a person and an insect.

    "Little reptile, I found this first. Let go of your tentacles. Don't think you are too powerful. I won't dare to mess with you. I can kill even a big python. You are a little reptile. Don't force me! Ah!  "!" Shen Huan screamed miserably, and when he found a wooden box, there was a dispute between one person and an insect. Apparently, Shen Huan suffered the loss and was bitten by the little demon.

    "Fart, what I got first is mine. Do you want another bite? Your blood stinks. What did you eat when you grew up!" The little demon fought back fiercely, feeling proud.

    A dispute between humans and insects unfolded in a pile of ruins. Huai Tianhua and others kept twitching their mouths, their eyes fell on the four corpses beside them, their expressions suddenly became sad, they shook their heads and sighed, and put them into the ring.

    This time, of the six members of the Huai family, only two were left, Huai Tianhua and Huai Tianshu. The remaining four were killed by Taoist Guiluo. Half of their bodies exploded, which was very miserable.

    "Elder Huai, I'm sorry, it was Yang Hong who failed to protect them!" Yang Hong suddenly spoke hoarsely. Huai Tianhua shook his head and sighed: "How can I blame you? The blame is on that Taoist Guiluo for being too tyrannical. We are no match.  !¡±

    "Taoist Guiluo, sooner or later, I will kill him with my own hands to avenge the four elders!" Yang Hong said sadly, gritting his teeth.

 Text Chapter 209 Xumi Mustard Seed

    After the dust cleared, Shen Huan crawled out in disgrace, holding a wooden box in his arms and refusing to let go. The little demon on the other side was so proud that he formed four small palms out of thin air, holding two wooden boxes, and moved toward  Shen Huan gritted his teeth in protest, which made him feel excited all over.

    This time the treasure hunt obviously ended in Shen Huan's failure. There were small cuts all over his body and he was bleeding. It was obvious that he had been bitten by little demons many times. He grimaced in pain, but he dared not speak out in anger for fear of being attacked again.  After biting, Yang Hong took a deep breath, calmed down, called the little demon over with a wave of his hand, and put the two wooden boxes into his ring without mercy.

    "Damn master, this is what I worked so hard to find!" The little demon gritted his teeth and bit Yang Hong's shoulder, refusing to let go.

    "Don't make trouble!" Yang Hong signed a blood contract with the little demon. As long as he has a thought, he can immediately summon the little demon to his side, regardless of whether it bites him harshly or reaches out to hold him down. Shen Huan knows better.  , obediently handed the wooden box to Yang Hong, glanced at the little demon demonstratively, and said in a low voice: "What's the use of grabbing too much, you have to call me out, I think I am a stupid insect!"

    Naturally, there was another fight between one person and one insect, and Shen Huan suffered a new injury, but he could see the little demon's deflated appearance, so he didn't care and was in a good mood.

    "Brother, do you want to open it and take a look? It's the treasure of the half-step prehistoric immortal. It is definitely not an ordinary product. It is at least a peerless Taoist weapon and a heaven-level skill. I was afraid that Mo Qingshan would take it back before, but I didn't expect that it would be really cheap for us.  "Yeah!" Shen Huan couldn't hold back his curiosity and encouraged Yang Hong. The little demon was also drooling and stopped making dirty remarks.

    Huai Tianhua and the other two were also curious, wanting to know what a treasure that could be decorated with ten thousand-year-old pear wood would look like.

    "Let's talk about it when we go back!" After experiencing this brutal fight, Guiluo Taoist demonstrated and beheaded people, but Yang Hong still had time to look at the treasure. He shook his head and walked to the Demon Python Bronze Door and pushed it open.

    Everyone was just curious and naturally didn't say anything after hearing this. The little demon mumbled something, probably discussing the contents of the wooden box. If there was a peerless Taoist weapon, he wanted to give it to him to chew on. Yang Hong immediately gave him a shudder, and he said:  Huan chuckled happily.

    "Brother Yang, has Mo Xuanyun been killed?" As soon as they came out, everyone saw Shen Li sitting cross-legged in the backyard of Mo's house. His face was very pale. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot of money. A puff of white gas was rising above his head.  When Fang Yunshuang heard this, her delicate body trembled slightly, then she clasped her hands together and said the Buddha's name.

    "It's almost a narrow escape. Let's go back and talk about it first!" Yang Hong nodded with a very tired look on his face. Shen Li stopped asking. He also participated in the activation of the Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation from the backyard of Mo's house, and could vaguely guess the brutality of the fight.  , seeing that only two of the six elders of the Huai family were left, their expressions were quite solemn.

    "Huai Tianxiang and the other four elders actually died in the hands of Taoist Guiluo, a half-step immortal?" Listening to Shen Huan's story about his underground experience, Shen Li couldn't help but take a breath, with a hint of fear in his expression.  King Chu Ren and Chu Lang also stared wide-eyed, frightened by the word "immortal".

    "The origin of Taoist Guiluo is very mysterious. The ancestor of the Mo family, Mo Qingshan, has also come out. Otherwise, except for the eldest brother, all of us will die in it this time!" Shen Huan said solemnly, after escaping from death, thinking back,  He still felt lingering fear. If Mo Qingshan hadn't appeared, he would definitely have died.

    "Mo Qingshan? A half-step immortal, he actually helps you? Didn't Young Master Yang destroy the whole Mo family?" The King of Chu Ren was shocked. Ever since he knew Chu Lang's true identity, he was the Golden Crow Demon Body in the Immortal World, and he had been addicted to it.  In grief, which he had only come out of in the past few days, Chu Lang stood beside him, and the relationship between father and son was not separated by this incident.

    "Who can guess the thoughts of the Half-Step Primordial Immortal? Not only did he not embarrass his eldest brother, he also forced Taoist Guiluo to retreat. I think there must be something fishy in it!"

    Shen Huan curled his lips, feeling a little bit arrogant, but if he thought about it carefully, it was hard to refute his words. After all, no one would draw a sword to help for no reason, not to mention that Yang Hong also killed his descendants. If he didn't add insult to injury, it would be considered a good deal.  Okay.

    "No matter what, Senior Mo still helped us once, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!" Huai Tianhua shook his head and sighed, but he was very respectful to Mo Qingshan.

    The King of Chu Ren gasped, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I didn't expect that the ancestor of the Mo family would be a prehistoric immortal. Such a huge heritage is more terrifying than the royal family. Hey, I used to be against the Mo family. Fortunately, I didn't  Do something too outrageous, otherwise the centuries-old inheritance of the Chu family will be cut off in my hands!"

    "It's unnecessary for you to worry!" Shen Huan quickly regained his careless expression, patted the King of Chu people on the shoulder and said: "Half-step immortal, I haven't done anything to cause trouble for your Chu family, let alone Chu Lang now  Isn¡¯t he a Golden Crow demon? His future achievements are bound to be limitless. Damn you little insect, why are you biting me?¡±

    "Shen Huan, please shut up. Don't pick up any pot!" The little demon lay on Yang Hong's shoulder.There was disdain on his face, but his small eyes were half-lidded. He was obviously taking the opportunity to retaliate and was becoming more and more cunning.  Chu Lang said with a smile: "It's okay, what Brother Shen said is true. Besides, even if I am the Golden Crow Demon Body, I am still Chu Lang, right? By the way, didn't I say that I found three treasure boxes inside? There are treasures hidden in them.  !¡±

    "Yes, if you don't tell me, I almost forgot about this. Big brother, hurry up and open the treasure box to see what's inside!" Shen Huan heard the treasure box, his eyes lit up, he rubbed his hands and shouted.

    The little demon looked at Yang Hong eagerly, rubbing and rubbing all over his body. Yang Hong helplessly spread his hands, the ring flashed, and three wooden boxes made of ten thousand-year-old pear wood appeared in everyone's sight.

    "Hey, that's not right. I remember that these three boxes cannot be put into the ring!" Shen Huan's excited expression showed a trace of doubt. He had taken three wooden boxes before and wanted to put them into the ring.  But it was rejected by the wooden box. It was obvious that the treasure inside was too high-end and exceeded the quality of the ring he received.

    Yang Hong also had a look on his face. Mr. Yan once told him that his Najie was most likely a mysterious weapon, but it had been damaged and was reduced to a semi-mysterious weapon. However, Shen Huan's Najie was a real mysterious weapon.  It was obtained from Wu Chongyun, and it is said to be of higher quality than his Najie.

    "If something is weird, there must be something weird!" Shen Huan was at a loss, and his mind was entangled with the ring, but the little demon couldn't wait and urged Yang Hong to open the wooden box.

    "What's weird? It's too weird. This ring is a mustard seed. Can a broken fairy weapon be comparable to your broken mysterious weapon?" The little demon was impatient and wanted to see if there was anything in the wooden box immediately.  A peerless Taoist weapon, one word turned everyone into stone.

    "What, an immortal weapon?" Yang Hong was startled.

    "So the master doesn't know? I thought you knew it a long time ago and didn't tell me on purpose!" The little demon curled his lips and patiently explained.

    It turns out that before it hatched, it had been kept in the ring by Yang Hong. He knew the mystery inside better than Yang Hong. This mustard seed was equivalent to the ring of monks in the fairy world, but it was broken and lost its fairy spirit.  Qi can be said to be a semi-immortal weapon, because the little demon's body is a rodent and lives by eating everything. There are records of immortal weapons in the bloodline inheritance, and he is also very familiar with the magic weapons of the fairy world.

 Text Chapter 210 Mahabodhi Lotus Platform

    "Have you ever seen that the Najie can take in living people, let alone that it has its own small world, where flowers, plants, birds, animals, insects, and fish can live in the Najie. No, so your knowledge is shallow and dull.  Huan, why are you staring? Your skin is itchy again, right?" The little demon was very impatient, quite impatient, but due to Yang Hong's power, he had to explain carefully.

    Everyone's expressions were sarcastic, and a little bug was pointing at their scalp and scolding them. Who could save face? Yang Hong held it down, shook his head and said, "No wonder even Mr. Yan missed it. It turned out to be a semi-immortal weapon.  I really didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Hen, a mere acquired monk, could have such great blessings. Little demon, look at this magic weapon, what¡¯s so powerful about it?¡±

    Yang Hong sighed in his heart, and quickly took out another ancient furnace. It was the blood refining furnace that he had not used for a long time.

    "It's a top-quality magic weapon, and it's still half-broken. Master, don't wait any longer. Open the wooden box quickly. The good stuff is inside. You promised me that if there is a peerless Taoist weapon, you will leave it to me!"  The demon curled his lips and didn't even look at it. He rolled his eyes and started to please again.

    "!" Yang Hong became more and more helpless with this little bug. He took back the blood refining furnace, formed seals with his hands, and arranged a layer of restrictions to prevent the breath from leaking. Otherwise, once a peerless Taoist artifact is born, it will definitely shake the world. Then he  He opened a wooden box with a solemn expression.

    Suddenly a powerful aura surged out, and the precious light was like a torch. People could not help but squint their eyes for fear of being blinded. After a moment of adaptation, everyone held their breath and faced the wood in Yang Hong's palm.  Look at the box.

    "The peerless Taoist artifact turned out to be a Buddhist Taoist artifact!" Shen Li exclaimed and took a breath. Inside the wooden box was a pitch black lotus platform with a simple aura and intricate patterns carved on it, just like a living thing.  , lifelike.

    The precious light was like clouds, like chanting Sanskrit music. Yang Hong's face was also quite happy. After all, there were only a few of the peerless Taoist artifacts in the big sects. It was too precious. With a shake of his hand, the wooden box contained  The black lotus pedestal flew out and became larger, appearing in front of everyone's eyes.

    "It is worthy of the method of a semi-prehistoric immortal. The inside of the wooden box is carved with magic patterns. The peerless Taoist weapon cannot leak out the slightest breath. This wooden box is also a sect treasure!" Yang Hong praised, since the ruins of the Great Shura Sect came out  , whenever he had time, he studied the formation books of Elder Xuanyi of the Holy Fire Palace, and he became quite accomplished.

    "The Great Bodhi Lotus Platform, this is a mysterious Buddhist sect thousands of years ago, the most precious treasure passed down by the Bodhi Sect. I didn't expect it to be born now!" Huai Tianhua's face was filled with excitement. He was very knowledgeable and explained the unique way of this sect in one sentence.  He was extremely shocked by the origin of the device. When he reached out to touch it, a burst of aura was triggered, shaking him out.

    "The only pity is that only those who are cultivators of Buddhism can perform sacrificial refining!" Huai Tianhua quickly retracted his hand, not daring to touch it again. The pressure of the peerless Taoist weapon is beyond his reach, not to mention the different auras.  , unable to exert its true combat power, but will suffer backlash.

    "Cultivation of Buddhism?" Yang Hong frowned slightly, but Shen Li looked excited. He walked to the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform in a few steps and reached out to touch it. The rays of Buddha's light seemed to resonate with him, intertwined with him, and made his  His temperament suddenly changed, with a kind of compassion for the common people and compassion for the world.

    "Little demon, don't be ridiculous. This Great Bodhi Lotus Platform is just right for Brother Shen. He doesn't have a peerless Taoist weapon to protect his body!" Yang Hong held down the little demon who rushed out and gave it a few blasts one after another.

    "Brother Yang!" When Shen Li heard this, his face flushed with excitement and he opened his mouth. Yang Hong shook his head and said: "There are only you and Shen Huan here, practicing the ancient magic of the Demon Tuo Sect. Shen Huan already has the Netherworld Throne.  , this Great Bodhi Lotus Platform is just right for you, don¡¯t refuse, if you hadn¡¯t gone deep into the Sea of ??Bones and obtained the Blood Vomiting Lotus this time, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to successfully kill Mo Xuanyun!¡±

    Some time ago, when Yang Hong went to the Holy Fire Palace, intending to fish in troubled waters and search for treasures, Shen Li did not stay in the Savage Forest. Instead, he went to the Sea of ??Bone Burials to look for the Blood Vomiting Lotus, an important medium for the Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation.

    The Sea of ??Bones is filled with endless weak water. Even the great masters in the realm of life and death cannot fly and can only swim through it with their physical bodies. Moreover, there are countless sea monsters, spirit sharks, and spirit whales living in the sea. However, Shen Li did not know what means he used to obtain it.  Even Shen Huan didn't know about Vomiting Blood Lotus, and he kept silent. It was obvious that he had some secret.

    "Then I'll be disrespectful!" Shen Li stopped refusing and walked up to the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform with excitement on his face. With a flick of his finger, a drop of his life essence and blood hit the body of the lotus platform. He then closed his eyes slightly and slowly  Sacrifice.

    "Master, quickly open the other two wooden boxes, maybe there are two more peerless Taoist artifacts. I don't care, you must give me one!" The little demon's face was angry, with crystal liquid flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes glanced at the black lotus platform from time to time.  The peerless Taoist weapon is right in front of you, but it cannot be chewed. It is really a kind of torture.

    "Okay, if there is another Taoist weapon, I will definitely give you one!" Yang Hong shook his head, it was funny in his heart, he got the treasures from the first six floors of the building, and knew that each floor must have a magic weapon, a kung fu, a pill, rarely repeated, and the most is a kung fu, a secret technique  , there are still two wooden boxes left, there will definitely be no more peerless Taoist tools, otherwise it will not be against the heavens.

    With a creak, the second wooden box opened, and everyone's eyes fell on it. However, there was no Xiaguang treasure energy leaking out, and there was no huge pressure. It seemed particularly calm. Shen Huan walked over in surprise, and his eyes widened suddenly.  Eyeballs.

    "It's a Gongfa book, Bahuang Spirit Controlling Sword Jue!" Lying quietly in the wooden box was an ancient book. The material was not paper, but a kind of transparent leather. The calendar could not be seen. Yang Hong opened a page.  , his pupils suddenly shrank, and he said in shock: "Heavenly Level Sword Technique!"

    "Tianjie!" Shen Huan immediately swallowed his saliva, reached into the wooden box with trembling hands, and took out the classics. Everyone's eyes were completely fixed on it. For an instant, the Tianjie Sword Art, only  It can only be possessed by a large sect like the Manghuang Sect, and not everyone can practice it. It has only been passed down to the sect master through the ages, and it has been taught orally.

    "Heavenly Sword Technique, big brother, give it to me!" Shen Huan swallowed and tugged at the corner of Yang Hong's clothes. His dream was to be a swordsman, wield a sword for thousands of miles, kill people invisible, and become a little demon.  But he bit him angrily and took the opportunity to take revenge. Who let the wooden box not contain its peerless Taoist weapon? Shen Huan immediately became the target of venting.

    "You have the Yanfu Zhenxian Power, which is also a heaven-level skill, and you are practicing Buddhism. If you practice sword techniques again, your combat power will be affected!" Yang Hong raised his eyebrows, turned to Huai Tianhua and said: "Elder Huai, this  I¡¯ll give this sword technique to you, the Huai family. I remember that Huai Changqing is already a Xiantian monk and is less than thirty years old, so it¡¯s most appropriate to pass it on to him!¡±

    "Thank you so much, sir! Thank you so much, sir!" Huai Tianhua suddenly became excited. Huai Tianshu on the side knelt down and said, "Thank you so much, sir!"

    Huai Changqing is the direct grandson of Huai Tianshu, Yang Hong naturally knew it, and quickly helped him up, sighing: "This time, the four seniors of the Huai family died because of me. A sword technique, even if it is a heaven-level one,  How can it be compared to the lives of the four seniors? I should apologize to the Huai family!"

 Text Chapter 211 Eight Wastelands Spirit Control Technique

    Mentioning the four elders of the Huai family, everyone felt sad again. Shen Huan was too embarrassed to continue making trouble. The little demon said impatiently: "Stop whining, open the last wooden box quickly and see what's inside, people  Since there is no resurrection, it is better to think about improving your strength and seek revenge on the old Bangzi. "

    The little demon's words were a bit excessive, but they were rough and unreasonable. No one refuted them. Yang Hong sighed and opened the last wooden box. There was still no treasure. The little demon's tentacles immediately collapsed and then tore them angrily.  Split the space and jump in all at once.

    "Could it be another Kung Fu secret book?" Shen Huan was surprised. He walked over and saw the things in the wooden box, but his face was startled. Yang Hong frowned and took out a rusty key.  , murmured: "How could it be a key?"

    There is nothing strange about this key. Even the body is made of ordinary iron and has rusted. If it weren't for the fact that the wooden box in which it is stored is made of ten thousand-year-old pear wood, and Mo Qingshan has carved many patterns on the inside, I am afraid that it would have been lost.  Even the rust was cleaned and turned into dust.

    "A key, could it be the key to the door of a certain treasure?" Shen Huan used his imagination and tried his best to bring the key closer to the treasure. After all, something comparable to a peerless Taoist artifact cannot be just a mere mortal thing. It must be  There are things that no one can figure out.

    Yang Hong couldn't make up his mind. Huai Tianhua and others also looked closer and shook their heads. They thought it was just an ordinary key, nothing special. Even the King of Chu Ren took out a key to the family treasure house and it looked more brilliant than this key.  , more like a treasure.

    "It's impossible for a half-stepped immortal to put a mortal key in such a precious wooden box for no reason. There must be something special about it. If it's not the key itself, then it's what the key opens and gets!" Yang  Hong frowned and thought, feeling that this key was a bit contrary to common sense.

    "Either there is another treasure chest in Mo Qingshan's treasure chest, and the mechanism has not been discovered. This key must be used to open it. How about we go back again and see if there is anything else discovered?" Shen Huan continued to play.  His imagination was still moving closer to the treasure. Yang Hong shook his head and rejected it.

    "If there is a treasure chest in the treasure space, it is impossible to escape my mental detection. What's more, even if there is a big battle, even if there is any mechanism there, it will be revealed!"

    Everyone was silent again. Suddenly Huai Tianhua walked up to Shen Huan, picked up the iron key, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully, and suddenly said: "Master, I remember that there is a wooden box in your ring? It's very strange.  When I was inside, I accidentally bumped into it and was almost traumatized!"

    "Najie?" Yang Hong was stunned, but Shen Huan curled his lips and said: "Old man Huai, thank you for living a long time. This Najie was obtained from Xiao Hen, an outer disciple of Qingyang Sect. Isn't it right?  You can be associated with Mo Qingshan¡¯s treasure, aren¡¯t you an old fool?¡±

    Shen Huan was always unforgiving when speaking, and he would dare to tease anyone. Everyone knew that the little demon was infected by him and became so naughty, but he didn't know it, and was still cursing himself secretly. Huai Tianhua's old face turned red.  , also felt that the leap of thought was a bit big, and smiled, but Yang Hong's eyes lit up and said: "Why can't we contact you? You forgot, my Najie is Xumi Mustard Seed, a semi-immortal weapon, this key allows Mo Qingshan  They are stored in wooden boxes with great care, maybe there is a connection!¡±

    The more Yang Hong thought about it, the more it seemed possible. He held the key and his mind immediately sank into Najie. Among the piles of weeds, herbs that had lost their essence were mixed in. Yang Hong drove away the weeds with a flick of his finger.  Clean, revealing the appearance of the entire wooden box.

    This was an ordinary-looking wooden box, about the size of a chair, with a lock on one side. Yang Hong slowly approached it, reached out and touched it, and was immediately shocked.

    "Sure enough, when I was still a body-protecting monk, I touched this box and was immediately knocked away from the ring. I'm afraid it was because I recognized the master. In addition, the formation pattern carved on it is very mysterious. It is most likely that it was carved by an immortal.  , can exert different strengths according to his cultivation level, otherwise he will be killed immediately!" Yang Hong held on to the force of the counter-shock and inserted the key into the keyhole.

    "We're in!" Yang Hong's eyes lit up, and his fingers couldn't help but tremble. He felt very excited about uncovering a dust-laden secret.

    Yang Hong suppressed his excitement, exerted a little force, and then with a snap sound, the rusty key turned the keyhole.

    "Squeak," Yang Hong took off the iron lock, put it next to him with a heavy hand, held the wooden box with both hands, and slowly opened it.

    A trace of gray breath overflowed from the opening of the wooden box. As the wooden box opened, a majestic vitality greeted the shop. Yang Hong was shocked and quickly moved away, only to see a red picture with simple lines.  The animal skin appeared in his sight, floating slowly.

    "What a powerful aura!" Yang Hong's expression changed drastically. He looked at the red animal skin from the air and noticed thatThe lines are all drawn by a kind of energy, which is higher than the real essence, and the material of this red animal skin is obviously not peeled off from a monster beast, or even a spiritual beast.

    "Is this the skin of an immortal beast? Probably only immortal beasts have this kind of aura!" Under this pressure, Yang Hong found it difficult to resist. If he hadn't recognized the master of Xumi Mustard Seed, the power of the entire space could have  What he used was probably enough to crush him to death just by vibrating his breath.

    The red animal skin floating in mid-air, with restrained breath in the blink of an eye, slowly fell down. Yang Hong was surprised and uncertain, and cautiously walked over. He found that the tyrannical pressure gradually disappeared, and then he held it in his hands and looked at it carefully.  .

    The red animal skin has a restrained halo and is full of endless vitality. Thick or thin lines, like spiritual snakes, slide on it and evolve into a majestic picture.

    Thousands of miles of towering mountains, millions of miles of surging rivers, monks flying on clouds, women dancing out of thin air, old men fishing by the river, rows of uniform soldiers wearing armor, patrolling in the air, and huge cranes  , a phoenix bathed in fire, a unicorn with spiritual flames on its feet, a golden crow with three legs spitting fire, and even a long dragon tens of thousands of miles long, entrenched on a mountain.

    "Does this map describe the scene of the prehistoric fairy world?" Yang Hong was surprised and inexplicable. The simple lines depict various fairy beasts so lifelike that they seem to jump out of them.

    "What's going on!" Suddenly, Yang Hong's whole body was shaken and cold. He saw the immortals and beasts in the animal skin picture. They all turned their heads, as if they had seen through the endless void, and found Yang Hong's peeping, which made him scalp.  Feeling numb for a while, suddenly a monk stretched out a big hand and slapped it toward the sky, making Yang Hong feel as if his hand was about to fly out of the animal skin.

    bump!  The lines of the red animal skin moved, drawing a giant hand, which almost flew out. The terrifying pressure made even the space of Sumeru tremble faintly. Yang Hong was extremely horrified and quickly rolled up the animal skin.

    Pfft!  As soon as the terrifying pressure disappeared, Yang Hong sat on the ground without any image, his eyes widened. For just a moment, he narrowly escaped death.

    "This is the ancient immortal, the real immortal's method, which can hurt people across the endless void!"

 Text Chapter 212 The Skin of Listening

    "What, peering into the animal skin of the prehistoric fairy world, and the immortal doing it through the void?" Everyone was extremely shocked when they listened to Yang Hong's narrative. Yang Hong nodded, took out a red animal skin, and showed it to everyone, but this time he did not  If you don't unfold it and are afraid of something happening again, then the gain outweighs the loss.

    "What a tyrannical vitality, even Mo Qingshan won't give in at all!" Shen Huan and Shen Li were surprised, their eyes fell on the red animal skin, and they felt the vitality on it, as majestic as the sea, like a ferocious beast resurrected  , although it was obviously restrained by the formation pattern, there was still a trace of it emanating out, which made people feel palpitated and inexplicable. Others held their breaths and were violently shocked.

    "This is definitely the skin of an immortal beast!" Yang Hong squinted his eyes and was very sure. He even boldly guessed that the origin of this animal skin must be far beyond the existence of ordinary immortal beasts, otherwise it would be impossible to peek at it.  The prehistoric fairy world manifests a true mirror image.

    "Brother Yang, let me see!" Shen Li seemed very curious. This was the first time he looked like this, and he seemed a little impatient.  Yang Hong nodded, sent it over, and warned: "But don't unfold it, otherwise there will be immortals who hurt people from a distance. The method is too tyrannical!"

    "Yes, I will be careful!" Shen Li looked solemn, took the red animal skin, touched it with squinted eyes, and suddenly said: "This is the animal skin that the Buddha and the beast listen to!"

    "Di Ting?" Everyone was confused. It was obviously the first time they heard this name. However, Shen Huan's eyes widened and he swallowed his saliva and said: "Brother, you are not mistaken, are you? How could it be Di Ting's skin? It's not  Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡¯s mount?¡±

    "Absolutely right!" Shen Li said with a blush on his face: "In the legend, listening has the face of a tiger, a single horn, the ears of a dog, the body of a dragon, the tail of a lion, and the feet of a unicorn. It has the ability to sit on the ground and listen to eight hundred, and to lie down and listen to three thousand, to learn about the origin of all things.  Knowing everything, this piece of animal skin can see through the ancient world and manifest the present reality, there is no doubt about it!¡±

    Shen Huan obviously also knew the origin of Di Ting, so he stopped messing around and said in surprise: "But how could Di Ting's skin be peeled off? It was even carved into a map and hidden in the eldest brother's Sumeru mustard seeds. This doesn't seem to make sense.  !¡±

    "There is only one possibility!" Shen Li held the red animal skin in both hands and said with an increasingly serious expression: "The original owner of Brother Yang's Sumeru Mustard Seed has an extremely close connection with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva of our ancient Motuo Sect.  Take the next piece of Listening Skin and sacrifice it to create this divine object that can connect to heaven and earth!"

    Everyone was very confused and didn't understand why. Yang Hong didn't know much about the ancient Mo Tuo Sect and was very one-sided, so he didn't bother him.

    "The ability to listen carefully can pass through the past, know the present now, and can hear the future. Its skin must also have this kind of power. That's why when Brother Yang unfolded it before, it was discovered by the prehistoric immortals. He must have sensed your peeping and took action to suppress it.  !" Shen Li explained patiently.

    "It's incredible. A ring is actually related to the immortal world and the origin of our ancient Motuo Sect! Brother, I remember that you got this ring by killing an outer disciple of Qingyang Sect. Unfortunately, he died.  Otherwise, we should really ask him where he got it!" Shen Huan swallowed, regretting that he killed Xiao Hen that day.

    Yang Hong was even more surprised and doubtful. His eyes fell on Na Ring on his fingertips. He felt that the ring he got accidentally had such a shocking origin. It was really unbelievable, especially since this ring came from an acquired monk.  Taking it from his hands, he really didn't know whether to admire Xiao Hen's great luck or lament that he missed the treasure.

    "It's a pity that Brother Yang is not a Primordial Immortal. Otherwise, with this skin of listening, he could see the actions of the Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect, and even the origins of Taoist Guiluo, and they could be revealed without reservation!" Shen  Li shook his head and said, Yang Hong's eyes narrowed, and he felt it was a pity, otherwise he would really want to use the Skin of Listening to detect Taoist Guiluo.

    "Be content, Listening Skin. That is the Bodhisattva's mount, an auspicious Buddha beast, with a trace of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva's filial piety. If you understand it thoroughly, how can it be so good?" Shen Huan was very open-minded. As long as God  When something is in hand, it is a real treasure. Regardless of whether it is used or not, even if it is touched and looked at every day, it is still very comfortable.

    "That's true!" Yang Hong shook his head, feeling that he was a little greedy. Shen Li smiled bitterly and returned Di Tingpi to Yang Hong.

    At this time, suddenly a Chu family monk walked up to the Chu Ren King and whispered a few words, which made his eyes light up and he said excitedly: "Seriously?"

    The Chu family monk said firmly: "This time it is absolutely true. In order to ensure that there will be no mistakes again, Elder Chu Yuhua also went to see it in person and compared it with the pattern. There is no difference at all!"

    "Okay, go down. Remember to reward the clansman who finds the clue, a top-grade magic weapon!" The king of Chu people was full of joy, and then said to Yang Hong: "Mr. Yang, good news, the blood-free mushroom has been found, and this time it passed by  The elders confirmed again and again, there will be no mistakes!¡±

    "Seriously!?" Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, then his face lit up with joy. He arranged for the King of Chu to find him a year ago.The whereabouts of the non-coagulable blood mushrooms had been delayed for so long, and there was even a mistake in identifying a Ganoderma lucidum. It was a surprise that the whereabouts of the non-coagulable mushrooms were found.

    The non-coagulable mushroom is the main ingredient in refining the three-stripe body-building pill to reshape the sea of ????Qi for Uncle A-Tie. Although Uncle A-Tie is still imprisoned by Taoist Guiluo, Taoist Guiluo revealed a few words before, knowing that he is still alive.  Since he is alive, there is hope, and Yang Hong will not let go of the slightest chance.

    "Master Chu, where did the non-coagulable blood mushroom appear? This time I will go there in person and make sure to get it!" Yang Hong didn't want to create complications. He felt most at ease doing this kind of thing by himself, so that if something unexpected happened, he could deal with it in time.

    "Okay, it's an auction place in Lihuo City. The auction will be held in three days. I'm going to prepare the crystal stones now!" King Chu Ren nodded and left first. The auction items require a lot of crystal stones. The non-clotting mushrooms are so rare. Obviously,  The price will not be a small amount, so you must plan ahead.

    "Everyone, please go back first. Shen Huan and Brother Shen, come with me to Lihuo City. You can practice and improve your cultivation!" Yang Hong took a deep breath, and Huai Tianhua and others also left, preparing to understand Yang Hong.  The Eight Desolations Spirit Control Sword Technique bestowed upon him.

    "Brother, you really understand me!" Shen Huan suddenly chuckled, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. Shen Li's face next to him was even colder, with half-squinted eyes, murderous intent leaking out, as if hatred had been dormant for a long time.  Quietly uncovered.

    ?? Lihuo City is the place where Shen Huan grew up. Lihuo City's Shen family is also the family of the Shen Li brothers.

    "The Shen family must be having a hard time now. The head of the family has died, and many Xiantian realm elders have died in the ruins of the Great Shura Sect. I wonder if that boy Shen Yi will still be as unscrupulous as before. I really want to see him  What a desolation you look like now!" Shen Huan licked his lips.

 Text Chapter 113 Auction House

    Both Shen Li brothers came from the Shen family in Lihuo City, but they were not direct descendants, but descendants of a side family. Their parents died early and their status was very low. When Shen Li was a teenager, he suddenly showed his talent for cultivation and was summoned by the family owner as an exception.  He gave some guidance on cultivation, but he was jealous of his direct lineage, so Shen Yi secretly framed him and pushed him into the Bone Transformation Pond.

    Fortunately, Shen Li was not dead. Instead, he had an unexpected encounter with the ancient Mo Tuo sect in the bone pool. He knew that he was no match for his direct lineage, so he saw Shen Huan for the last time and then disappeared without a trace.

    Shen Yi and other direct lineage believed that Shen Li died without a complete body, and extended their poisonous hands to Shen Huan, who had always been mediocre. However, after Shen Huan learned what happened to his brother, he changed his usual attitude and became a real playboy.  , eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and using this method to paralyze the opponent, he could barely avoid the poison of his direct lineage.

    It is precisely because of this that Shen Huan's status in the Shen family plummeted, and he became more and more unpopular. In the end, he was no longer as good as an ordinary servant. He lived in a woodshed and ate scraps. In fact, these were just appearances. He had secretly planned it.  A few years ago, he planned to avenge his brother Shen Li, so there was a scene with Yang Hong in the beast forest.

    The appearance of the non-coagulable blood mushroom in Lihuo City is nothing more than a spark, igniting the hatred in the two people's hearts. Yang Hong naturally knows these things and nodded: "Don't worry, your big enemy must be done by yourself. I will definitely  Not mixed in at all!¡±

    Two days later, Yang Hong and others used the Book of Deception, changed their forms, and came to Lihuo City.

    A few months ago, during the Great Asura Sect Relics War, the various families that were affected finally formed the Family Alliance and united together. However, it was obvious that these families also had their own plans and did not want to destroy the foundation that had been passed down for nearly a thousand years.  , so in Lihuo City, you can still see the shadow of the Shen family monks.

    "Three young masters, the original three major families in Lihuo City, the Shen family, the Luo family, and the Pan family, have been secretly persecuted by the royal family. Now they are like rats on the street. Most of the commercial shops have been divided up by the second-rate families. If it were not for the alliance of aristocratic families,  There is still a lot of deterrence, I am afraid that even the remaining information will be divided up by others!" An elder from the Chu family said respectfully to the three of them.

    This Chu family elder is named Chu Yuhua. In order to search for Xuanyin's body and non-coagulable blood mushrooms, many monks from the Chu family secretly disguised themselves and scattered them all over the place. This Chu Yuhua was assigned to Lihuo City.  One of his men found the non-coagulating mushroom.

    "Oh, so the Shen family is still surviving. Who is in charge of the entire family?" Shen Li frowned.

    "It is said that he is an elder from the Xianyuan Realm who has just broken through the realm and used thunder to shock him. However, this person has a foreign surname and is not a member of the Shen family!" Chu Yuhua said.

    "What? My surname is Elder. The Shen family is in such a state of decline. What is this person's identity?" Shen Li and Shen Huan frowned. Although they have great hatred for the Shen family, they still belong to the Chu family after all.  Blood, hearing that a family that was once glorious in the past was finally controlled by an outsider, could not help but reveal a trace of murderous intent in his eyes.

    "The origin is very mysterious. Even the Shen family doesn't know it. Not only the Shen family, but also the Luo family and the Pan family have all fallen into the hands of people with other surnames!" Chu Yuhua shook his head.

    Shen Li was startled and remained silent. Yang Hong's eyes also froze, as if he smelled an unusual question, but Shen Huan sneered: "Even the position of the head of the family has been taken away by outsiders, so doesn't the Shen family exist in name only?"  , the original young master of the Shen family, did he just watch his throne being occupied without resistance? "

    "Is the young master talking about Shen Yi?" Chu Yuhua said: "I heard that this person with a foreign surname was recommended by him, and he even became his teacher!"

    "Become a disciple?" Shen Li narrowed his eyelids, murderous intent burst out, Shen Huan licked his lips and said: "Sure enough, he was greedy for life and afraid of death, and joined forces with outsiders to plot his own family. It's a pity that Shen Wudi died in the ruins, otherwise I don't know if he would be killed again.  Get mad once!"

    Shen Wudi was the former head of the Shen family. He died in the ruins of the Great Shura Sect. To some extent, he was the grandfather of the Shen Li brothers. However, the two of them had no good impressions of this superior head of the family, except for the fact that Shen Li had been pointed out.  After a training session, Shen Huan didn't even meet him in person, so he was showing off as the head of the family.

    "Anyway, I need to get my parents' memorial tablets first. Except for Shen Yi and those who were related to that incident, I have no intention of killing anyone else!" Shen Li shook his head. The Shen family has fallen to this point and has become someone else's.  The fate of the puppet is even worse than the destruction of the whole family. I am afraid that many people are already mocking and ridiculing behind his back, poking his spine.

    From beginning to end, Yang Hong did not disturb him. He just stood aside expressionlessly, allowing Shen and Li to inquire about the Shen family's news. In his opinion, he had to avenge himself in order to be worthy of his heart. Unless there was someone  When an insurmountable character appears, Yang Hong doesn't take action.

    "Okay, let's find a place to stay first and prepare for two days laterWe have to trouble Elder Chu for the auction!  "Seeing that the two of them had almost finished asking, Yang Hong waved his hand and said to Chu Yuhua.

    "Young Master Yang, you're welcome. Everything is ready. Please come with me, three young masters!" Chu Yuhua knew that the Chu family could be where it is today and receive a lot of funding because of the young man in front of him, so he treated him especially  Respect.

    "Elder Chu, tell me about the non-blood-coagulating mushroom in detail!" The three of them came to an inn and gathered around to discuss the news about the non-blood-coagulating mushroom. Chu Yuhua nodded and said, "This plant  It is said that the non-coagulable blood mushroom was obtained by a Qi Sea Realm monk who accidentally fell into a deep cave while fighting wild beasts. He did not know its true value at first, so he thought it was an ordinary Ganoderma and sold it to a  Great Xiantian Monk!¡±

    "And this Xiantian great monk, for some unknown reason, actually knew about the non-coagulable blood mushroom, but he probably didn't have any use for it, so he put it up for auction. It happened that a disciple of my Chu family got the news, and he immediately reported it to me.  , it has been confirmed that it is indeed a non-coagulable blood mushroom!" Chu Yuhua said.

    "Oh, who is the great Xiantian monk? Have you found out? And what is the auction price?" Yang Hong said thoughtfully.

    "It's just a casual cultivator with no foundation! The specific price will depend on the day of the auction and the price at the auction house. It's not clear yet!" Chu Yuhua said.

    After Yang Hong asked many more questions about the rules of the auction house, Chu Yuhua left and made arrangements for the three of them to enter the auction house two days later.

    In big cities like Lihuo City, there are auction houses secretly for monks to conduct auction transactions, and the auction houses get a commission from it. However, no one can tell the details of the auction houses. There are rumors that the royal family is operating behind the scenes.  , controlled the economic lifeline of the entire Yunmeng Empire. In addition to the auction house, many chambers of commerce were also supported by the royal family.

    Some people say that the auction house was established by one of the three major sects for thousands of years. However, this statement is only spread among individual cultivators. No one who really knows the details will believe it.

 Text Chapter 114 Golden Sun Flame Stone

    "The so-called auction house seems very mysterious. I don't know if it is supported by the royal family. At present, this possibility is very high. As for the three major sects, I'm afraid they don't have this kind of energy!" Yang Hong's thoughts flickered.  , he had heard of the auction house more than once, but this was the first time he wanted to go in and buy something. After listening to Chu Yuhua's explanation, he felt that the auction house was not as simple as it seemed.

    Yunmeng Continent covers a vast area, and there are dozens of large cities that are as big as fire cities. According to Chu Yuhua, there is an auction house in each city to make profits. If there is not strong support behind it, I am afraid that  It cannot be maintained at all, and it is even coveted by others.

    "Sir, here are the items that will be auctioned today, among which the non-coagulable blood mushroom appears in the sixth place!" Two days later, Yang Hong and others, led by Chu Yuhua, entered a magnificent underground auction house, which was already overcrowded.  , many familiar casual cultivators were whispering to each other, discussing the items that were about to be auctioned.

    Shen Yuhua got a list from nowhere and handed it to Yang Hong respectfully. It listed the names of many items and their prices. Among them, there were more than 20 items of elixirs and medicinal herbs alone. The non-coagulable mushroom was ranked sixth.  The auction price is 10,000 crystal stones, and there are many magic weapons, exercises, and so on. There are sixty-seven auction items.

    "You really dare to open your mouth, non-coagulable blood mushroom is just a fifth-grade medicinal herb, and it is priced at 10,000?" Shen Huan glanced at the list and suddenly exclaimed.

    A fifth-grade elixir is only worth between 20,000 and 30,000 crystal stones. This is plus the cost of refining the elixir. At present, just a single herb costs 10,000. It is really ridiculously expensive, and Yang Hong doesn't want it.  He raised his eyebrows independently. The most important thing was that the ten thousand crystals were only at a low price. After some encouragement and praise from the auctioneers, I'm afraid this price was far from enough.

    "Based on the past performance of auction items, if nothing else goes wrong, this non-coagulable blood mushroom will probably be sold for between 30,000 and 50,000!" Chu Yuhua said helplessly: "This is the rule at the auction house, 10,000  Crystal stones are actually the real price. If you go outside, you can even get them for seven or eight thousand crystal stones, but when you come here, everything will have to be priced higher!"

    "Fifty thousand crystals are fifty thousand crystals. The King of Chu people has prepared two hundred thousand crystals for me this time. As long as I can successfully obtain the non-coagulable mushroom, it will be fine." Yang Hong nodded, not taking it to heart.  Shi didn't have much idea, but Chu Yuhua on the side said in shock: "Two hundred thousand crystal stones, this is almost all the savings of my Chu family!"

    "Well, all the savings? This is really possible. When the other three families in the town were searched and consolidated, the Chu family only got 50,000 or 60,000 spar. Including the Mo family, the total amount exceeded 100,000 at most. Unexpectedly, King Chu Ren  With such courage, it seems that he really wants to spare no effort to capture the non-coagulable mushroom!" Shen Huan was also surprised.

    Taking out 200,000 at once, I'm afraid it's the former Shen family. This family has been passed down for nearly a thousand years. It takes a few days to get it together. For a family in Luoshi Town, all the heritage combined  That's all. Among the two hundred thousand crystal stones, I am afraid that many of the King of Chu people sold their things in exchange for them.

    "Take the non-coagulable mushroom this time, go back and reward the King of Chu!" Yang Hong nodded secretly. At this time, the noisy sounds suddenly stopped. Yang Hong and the others were slightly stunned, and then they looked up and saw only one person.  The twenty-year-old woman walked up to the auction stage at some unknown moment, smiling softly.

    ??Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on this woman, staring greedily without any restraint. Some young and frivolous young masters from aristocratic families, with excited faces, crowded around others and pushed forward, causing a lot of curses.  The woman seemed to have experienced this kind of thing a lot, and she still had a smile on her face and held her hands down.

    "Ouyang Yu from the slave family, I believe that all the distinguished guests already know the name of the concubine, so I won't go into details here. This auction will be personally hosted by Master Tan, an expert in antiquity. The following is the first auction item. I would like to ask Master Tan to explain it.  !" Ouyang Yu chuckled, his face gradually became serious, and he invited an old man with gray hair and a childlike face to come out.

    This old man turned out to be a Xiantian True Yuan Realm monk. He looked old, but his eyes were sparkling. He was also an elder at the level of various aristocratic families, especially Master Tan, who was obviously a great figure. Everyone was staring at him.  Looking at Ouyang Yu, his greedy eyes fell on him the next moment.

    "Golden Yang Flame Stone, I believe everyone knows it, is an extremely precious metal when casting magic weapons. It is mixed into the Feijian's body and can even increase the flexibility of the Feijian's body and carry a trace of fire energy.  The first item in the auction today is a piece of Golden Yangyan Stone, which is about the size of a fist. It has been confirmed that the auction reserve price is 50,000 yuan!

    Master Tan had a kind face and a smile as he explained a golden stone the size of a fist, which caused a gasp of cold air below. Then one by one, the monks quickly called out the price.

    "It's really rich and powerful. I thought it would be about the size of my thumb at most, but I didn't expect it to be enough."It's the size of a fist. I really don't know which family's prodigal son took out the family's heritage and sold it!  "Shen Huan glared and cursed in a low voice.

    At this time, the bids were coming one after another. They had already called for one hundred thousand spar, and the trend continued unabated. Yang Hong looked startled. He also knew how precious this Golden Yang Flame Stone was. He didn't expect that the first auction item was so precious, and the price was even more.  It's come to this point.

    "Jin Yang Yan Stone, Mr. Han bids 130,000 crystal stones. Are there any distinguished guests who want to increase the price?" Master Tan smiled, and the guests shook their heads. Apparently they felt that this price was already the bottom line for Jin Yang Yan Stone, and finally made the final decision.  , sold for 130,000 crystal stones.

    "One hundred and thirty thousand crystals, this is as much as the price of a mysterious weapon!" Shen Huan's mouth twitched as he watched a fat-headed disciple from aristocratic family proudly take the stage and wave to everyone.

    Although Shen Huan was once a child of a noble family, his status was too low and he was not qualified to enter in an occasion like this. He had little understanding of the underlying rules of the auction.

    "It seems that Mr. Shen is participating in an auction for the first time!" Chu Yuhua stood aside with a smile on his face, looking very respectful. He seemed to know everyone's doubts and explained: "In fact, all the monks who often go to auctions know that an item  The auction items are often very precious and are used to set off the atmosphere. The second piece of purple vine will not have such an outrageous price. However, in the end, there are a few final auction items with even more shocking prices, ranging from five to six hundred thousand, or even more.  Once, a magic weapon that was infinitely close to being a peerless Taoist weapon appeared and was carried to three million crystals! "

    "Three million crystal stones? Who can get it?" Not only Shen Huan, but Yang Hong was also shocked by the price. If the peerless Taoist artifacts were not too rare, even a large sect like the Manghuang Sect would take it.  There are only a few pieces available, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s indeed the price.

 Text Chapter 115 VIP Room No. 3

    Sure enough, as Chu Yuhua said, the next few auction items are just ordinary medicinal herbs and weapon refining materials. The low prices are mostly between 10,000 and 20,000 crystal stones, and the transaction price is between 50,000 and 60,000 crystal stones. Yang Hong and others  People's minds were focused on the non-coagulable mushrooms, so when the fifth lot, the Soaring Snake Flower, was priced at 40,000 crystal stones, their eyes were immediately raised to the auction stage.

    "The sixth lot in this auction is a fifth-grade herbal non-coagulable blood mushroom! Maybe everyone is very unfamiliar with this name, so I can explain it to you."

    "This non-blood-coagulating mushroom is an extremely rare medicinal material. Although it is only ranked in the fifth grade, it has extremely unique effects. Taken alone, it can enhance the monk's physical strength and expand the capacity of the Qi sea. It has more Qi than monks of the same realm.  Up to 30% to 40%. The most important thing is that this non-coagulating mushroom, if combined with many materials, can be used to refine the three-line body shaping pill to re-condensate the sea of ??qi for the monks whose Dantian has been damaged!" Master Tan talked eloquently.  The already sluggish atmosphere was stirred up again.

    "What, it can actually reshape the sea of ????qi. The sea of ????qi can be said to be the second life of a monk. This herb is extremely precious!" A monk was obviously stunned, and then his eyes blazed.

    "It's a pity that we don't have the prescription for the three-stripe body shaping pill, so we can't refine it. Otherwise, the price would have doubled dozens of times. Many genius disciples were jealous of others in their early years and had their Qi sea broken. To them, this pill is worthless."  More than a peerless Taoist weapon!" Another person looked excited and started bidding.

    "Even if you don't know the elixir recipe, it can enhance the strength of the physical body and expand the capacity of the sea of ????qi. It is extremely precious and can make you proud of monks of the same level!"

    The price has been rising all the way. In just a few breaths, the price has been raised from 10,000 to 60,000, which is far beyond the previous expectations of Yang Hong and others. Moreover, the price is obviously on the trend of rising significantly. Some people have already shouted  Ninety-three thousand crystal stones were produced, which was close to one hundred thousand.

    "Miscalculation, I didn't expect Master Tan to be so familiar with non-coagulable blood mushrooms, and he also knew the efficacy of the Three Pattern Body Sculpting Pills!" Yang Hong frowned slightly and did not immediately increase the price. Everyone was still interested now. If he also bids  , must have followed Master Tan¡¯s teachings, adding fuel to the heat of the non-coagulable blood mushroom.

    "It's over 130,000, 150,000, damn, the price of a profound weapon!" Shen Huan clapped his legs and shouted. The previous Golden Yang Flame Stone only cost 130,000, and a medicinal herb reached the price of 130,000.  One hundred and fifty thousand is enough to buy a mysterious weapon. Yang Hong also nodded. If the Three Patterns Body Sculpting Pill hadn't been of great use to Uncle Atie, he might not have bought the fifty thousand crystals.

    As everyone raised the price to 150,000 crystal stones, there were obviously fewer people shouting. Except for a few people from Ling Ling Zong Zong, they still didn't give up. When the price was increased to 1,200, the others shook their heads, feeling uncomfortable.  It¡¯s worth it. Yang Hong squinted his eyes and suddenly asked for the price: ¡°One hundred and seventy thousand!¡±

    The sporadic shouting stopped. Yang Hong raised the price from 157,000 to 170,000. He was obviously determined to get it. 170,000 crystals were enough to buy a sixth-grade elixir. These guests were not stupid either.  , in the absence of the three-stripe body shaping pill, the non-coagulating mushroom can only enhance the power of the physical body, so there is no need to go crazy on it.

    "170,000, is there anyone who wants to increase the price? Guest No. 57 bids 170,000!" Master Tan still smiled, everyone shook their heads, and Shen Huan gritted his teeth with hatred and said: "What kind of bullshit is this, Master Tan, obviously no one is bidding anymore."  , and you haven¡¯t struck the hammer yet!¡±

    Yang Hong's eyes fell on Master Tan, and when he saw him glancing here inadvertently, he immediately picked up the wooden hammer in front of the desk and said with a smile: "VIP No. 57 bids 170,000 yuan, 170,000 yuan for the first time.  170,000 for the second time, 170,000 for the third time¡±

    "Wait a minute, my master bids 180,000 yuan!" Before the hammer sounded, a young monk with an arrogant face suddenly stopped from the fence on the second floor and glanced condescendingly at the crowd.

    "VIP Room No. 3, the bid is 180,000 yuan!" Master Tan was stunned for a moment, then his face lit up, he put down the wooden hammer in his hand, and shouted to everyone again, raising the atmosphere to the climax again.

    "VIP room? Damn, why is there a VIP room in this place? Is this a brothel? This bullshit Master Tan didn't swing the hammer earlier." Shen Huan glared and looked at the arrogant young man standing on the fence on the second floor, filled with hatred.  Teething, this time they brought 200,000 crystal stones. The originally planned price of 50,000 was the sky-breaking price, but they were abruptly raised to 180,000.

    "One hundred and ninety thousand!" Yang Hong bid expressionlessly, causing Master Tan and the young monk to look sideways.

    "Two hundred thousand!" The young monk glanced at Yang Hong, with a sneer on his face, and raised the price. Yang Hong's expression remained unchanged, and he shouted: "Two hundred thousand!"

    "Two hundred and twenty thousand!" the young monk called out the price.  "Two hundred and thirty thousand!" Yang Hong frowned slightly.  "Two hundred and fifty thousand!" The young monk also frowned.

    "Elder Chu, how many crystal stones can you come up with now? Lend me some first, and I'll make up for you when you get back!"Yang Hong lowered his head slightly. This time, the King of Chu people almost spent all his resources to buy non-coagulable mushrooms. Yang Hong originally had thirty or forty thousand, but at this time the young man asked for two hundred and fifty thousand. His crystal stone had been lost and he could not  markup.

    Chu Yuhua shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Sir, I only brought three thousand crystal stones with me when I came out this time, which is enough for several months' expenses. There is nothing else left!"

    "I still have 100,000 here!" Shen Li suddenly whispered. Yang Hong was stunned, then nodded and shouted: "330,000!"

    Sisi!  Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning and looked sideways. They shouted directly from 250,000 to 330,000. It was obvious that Yang Hong was determined to win. The arrogant young man on the second floor had a gloomy expression and was silent for a long time before vomiting.  The voice said: "Three hundred and forty thousand!"

    "It's 340,000 yuan. The price of VIP room No. 3 is 340,000 yuan!" Master Tan continued to stir up the atmosphere.

    Yang Hong paused, his face still expressionless, but a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

    "He's dead!" Shen Huan pinched his fingers and gritted his teeth. He understood very well that the importance of this non-coagulable mushroom to Yang Hong did not lie in the herb itself, but in relation to Uncle Atie. Otherwise, Yang  Hong wouldn't have deliberately reminded them to look for the whereabouts of the non-coagulable mushrooms when they were trying to win over the King of Chu and Yu Wan'er. He even came here in person after getting the news this time.

    Uncle Atie has an extraordinary kindness for Yang Hong. He is the only elder he recognizes besides his father Yang Yu and his master. He is his reverse scale.

    "Three hundred and forty thousand for the first time, three hundred and forty thousand for the second time, three hundred and forty thousand for the third time, the deal is done. This non-coagulable mushroom belongs to VIP Room No. 3!" Master Tan's wooden hammer was finally finalized.  The scene was still for a moment, and then everyone started whispering.

    "This is the sixth lot. Enter the Dragon and Tiger, and the price was 340,000 yuan! I heard that there is a semi-Taoist artifact behind it, I don't know what the scene will be like!" This person was obviously frightened by the price.

    "Brother, what should we do next? Do we want to wait until the auction is over to do something dirty? By the way, Chu Yuhua, can you find out the identity of the person in VIP room No. 3?" Shen Huan whispered, already planning to intercept and kill him.  He was very familiar with this routine, and even had a hint of expectation.

    Chu Yuhua shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The auction house's confidentiality work is very good. The guests in these VIP rooms have extremely high status. Let alone me, I am afraid that even the people from the big sects will not be able to find out when they come!"

 Text Chapter 216 Making trouble

    Yang Hong's face was so gloomy that he could almost squeeze out water. He was thinking about Shen Huan's proposal in his mind. Suddenly, the arrogant young man on the second floor walked down from nowhere and sneered at everyone. No one dared to get out of the way and said proudly.  : "That monk who raised the price before, do you have the recipe for the Three Patterns Body Sculpting Pill? Hand it over, my master will buy it for 200,000 crystal stones!"

    "You want the three-stripe body shaping pill?" Yang Hong raised his eyebrows. The others seemed to be worried about the master behind this young man. They even held their breath and did not dare to make the slightest sound.

    "That's right, two hundred thousand crystals. Hand over your elixir recipe and you won't suffer a loss!" The arrogant young man only has the cultivation level of a human being at the peak, but he is arrogant. He obviously has a lot of support behind him.

    "What, you snatched the non-coagulable mushrooms and you dare to ask us if we have a prescription for elixirs. Are you looking for death?" Shen Huan's eyes widened. They were still planning to end the auction. How come they were secretly behind it?  Come to the door, is this the legendary domineering thing that doesn't take others seriously?

    Shen Huan is not a good-tempered person. He usually has a playful smile, but once he gets angry, he even dares to fight against a tough guy like Xiao Yao. He is just a lackey who relies on others, wandering around unscrupulously in front of him, not to mention him, but behind him.  As the master, Shen Huan also had to peel off his skin.

    Sure enough, before Yang Hong could speak, Shen Huan rushed out, raised the arrogant young man in the air with one hand, and sneered: "No one dares to pay attention to grandpa, I don't care who the master behind you is.  Bring the non-coagulable mushrooms up obediently, kowtow and apologize, I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    Silk!  No one could have imagined that Shen Huan would dare to get angry and hurt someone if they disagreed, without any scruples. The auction was immediately interrupted. Master Tan and Ouyang Yu frowned and exchanged words. Ouyang Yu shook his head slightly and walked down.  Said: "This guest, if you have something to say, please let the person in the VIP room No. 3 go first!"

    "Let go? Do you think it's possible?" Shen Huan grinned and increased his strength. The arrogant young man's face turned red and he hesitated: "You are seeking death, my master will skin you!"

    "This guest, please let him go, if you have anything to say!" Ouyang Yu raised his eyebrows. Chu Yuhua seemed to feel that the situation was a bit serious. He was worried about the forces behind the auction and tugged on Shen Huan's clothes.  , said in a low voice: "Master Shen, why don't we let him go for the time being and make plans after the auction is over? The forces behind this auction are not simple!"

    "Forget it, it's nonsense. Are you the manager of this auction house? A very handsome girl, but unfortunately she is deaf. Didn't you just hear that he wanted to forcefully buy my elder brother's prescription?" Except for Yang Hong and Shen Li,  Shen Huan didn't care about anyone, so he slapped Chu Yuhua's hand away and shouted angrily.

    At the current stage of development, neither Yang Hong nor Shen Li stopped him. They had obviously acquiesced in his behavior, otherwise he would not have overstepped his authority and acted unscrupulously. Moreover, Shen Huan knew Yang Hong too well. He was sweet and bitter and could eat anything.  , Just can't suffer losses, this is what Yang Hong said to everyone.

    "You are looking for death. Even people from the three major sects don't dare to act wild in my auction house. Who are you? Let this guest go and get out immediately!" Although Ouyang Yu is only a woman, she is obviously not the one to admit defeat.  , a sentence that made Shen Li raise his eyebrows and secretly try to figure out the meaning of her words, but Yang Hong remained expressionless and watched the situation develop.

    "Haha, where did this kid come from, dare to touch the people of my Long family?" Suddenly a cold voice made everyone's eyes turn to the second floor.

    It was a graceful woman with a veil on her face. She stared at Shen Huan with half-squinted eyes, exuding a strong aura. She turned out to be a great monk in the realm of innate god refining. Behind her stood four people wearing silver armor.  The monk, with an upright figure, stood there like four pillars, motionless.

    However, the most surprising thing is not this woman's cultivation, but the Long family she mentioned. No one in Yunmeng Continent dares to call themselves the Long family. All the families whose surnames were originally Long have already changed to other surnames, or  The surname is Huang, or the surname is Lin, it's anything. Anyway, no one dares to be surnamed Long, because only the royal family can claim to be the real dragon.

    "Sure enough, they are from the royal family!" Everyone exclaimed and dispersed to both sides. Ouyang Yu said again: "Mrs. Tuoba, Ouyang Yu is polite!"

    Mrs. Tuoba nodded, then flew over and jumped down. The four silver-armored monks behind her, followed closely behind, were also True Yuan realm monks.

    "Guys, I advise you to stop resisting, let me go obediently, and offer the three-pattern body shaping elixir. Otherwise, you will anger the Long family and you will not be able to leave the auction venue!" Master Tan walked up with a gloomy face.  Before, he was also a monk in the Concentration Realm, and his aura burst out, obviously wanting to frighten Yang Hong and others.

    "Yes, let him go immediately. If you offend the Long family, no matter how big the Yunmeng Continent is, there will be no place for you. Don't delay the auction!"At that time, a few more people came out of the VIP room on the second floor. It seemed that the people who could enter the VIP room were of high status. All the great Xiantian monks sneered.

    These people obviously saw that the VIP room No. 3 belonged to the Long family, and they all wanted to add icing on the cake and make good friends. However, Shen Huan did not pay attention to them at all and chuckled: "People from the Long family,  Isn¡¯t it the royal family? What is Mrs. Tuoba, Chu Yuhua, do you know?¡±

    "Ahem, Mrs. Tuoba is the wife of a powerful prince from the royal family!" Chu Yuhua coughed dryly. He was just a monk in the Houtian realm. Under a lot of huge pressure, he couldn't speak smoothly. His face had turned red. He was obviously suffering.  Supporting him, Shen Li suddenly flicked his fingers to dissipate the pressure and allow him to recover.

    "Mighty Marquis?" Yang Hong raised his eyebrows, and Shen Huan coughed dryly: "It's that dead ghost? It turns out that we are enemies on a narrow road!"

    "Boy, what do you mean? If you dare to insult my husband and seek death, take him down for me!" Mrs. Tuoba's face was sullen, her delicate body trembling, and the four silver-armored monks behind her immediately burst out with a strong aura, sacrificing four brilliant weapons.  The golden sword struck at Shen Huan.

    "I don't know whether to live or die, interfere with the auction, capture them, and help the Long family!" Mrs. Tuoba's people took action. The monks who wanted to climb up to the dragon and the phoenix naturally did not want to be left behind. They all jumped out. Master Tan from the auction also shouted.  , actually sacrificed a semi-Taoist weapon, which was the most powerful.

    "In this case, I think there is no need to continue this auction. Chu Yuhua, stay away. All other unimportant people should get out of my way. Shen Huan, kill someone!" Yang Hong half-squinted his eyelids.  , suddenly opened, with a click, Shen Huan grabbed the young monk's finger and crushed it.

    "What, these people are going to attack the royal family?" All the monks were horrified and retreated one after another. They didn't want to waste their lives in vain just to cling to the royal family. Not to mention whether they would die in the melee. Even if they did their best, I'm afraid the royal family would lose their lives.  Being overbearing will not benefit them.

    "Arrogant, everyone, take him down for me!" Ouyang Yu also swooped out, her delicate face like a peach, which made Shen Huan salivate, and he rushed towards her first.

 Text Chapter 227 The auction is off

    More than a dozen people burst out from the crowd with strong auras, at least the innate embryo-carrying monks. Hidden among them, a monk suddenly frowned and said: "It shouldn't be. Why are there so many casual cultivators rushing out? It's not like that."  Do you really want to work for the royal family? Damn it, I know, these people are the stooges of the auction, lurking in the crowd and driving up the bidding!"

    More than a dozen monks dressed as casual cultivators immediately staggered and almost fell from the air. Their faces turned red. They were obviously cheated on their identities. Ouyang Yu was immediately furious and shouted: "You are seeking death, you dare to expose the secrets of my auction."  After all, kill all these people, don¡¯t let any of them go!¡±

    Secretly raising bids is a common tactic at auctions. Even some monks who sell items sometimes find people to hide in the crowd to do the same thing. However, this kind of thing is a secret at auctions, and few people know about it.  At this time, it was revealed that as the person in charge of the Lihuo City auction venue, Ouyang Yu wanted to peel off the monk's skin.

    "Haha, I didn't expect that there is such a trick in this auction!" Shen Huan almost laughed. He seemed to have identified Ouyang Yu and got entangled with her. He did not use his full strength with any punch or kick. Now he  Although he is only a monk in the Embryo Realm, he can practice Yanfu Zhenxian Jin, heaven-level skills, and has the inheritance of secret techniques, and the peerless Taoist weapon Netherworld Throne, these people don't pay attention at all.

    Ouyang Yu was so angry that he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a scorching fire bead, hitting it out violently. Shen Huan's face suddenly sank, and he immediately retracted the palm he slapped out, his eyes flickering.

    "Peerless Taoist weapon?" This fire bead had the power of a peerless Taoist weapon, and it was full of energy. It disintegrated Shen Huan's offensive. He jumped back in the air and stood on the auction platform. He then showed a hint of joy and muttered: "  Damn it, it seems that a certain insect is in luck, but you can¡¯t let it eat this fire bead, otherwise it will be too wasteful!¡±

    On the other side, Shen Li did not hold back at all. He was the most ruthless in his attacks. Four silver-armored monks, who were strong in the True Yuan Realm, rushed out. But before they could use the vision, they were caught by him and tore their Dantian to pieces on the spot.  Immediately paralyzed on the ground, an innate monk who came out of the VIP room suddenly shouted and unfolded an innate vision, which was a long and rolling river rushing and surging.

    "Boy, why don't you take action?" Master Tan sacrificed a semi-peerless Taoist weapon, a lotus lantern, which was infused with true energy. Twelve lotus petals flew out, showing an illusory lantern shadow. He specifically found Yang Hong.  However, before Master Tan could pounce in, his body trembled suddenly, and then he lost his vitality, his eyes were blurred, and even the semi-peerless Taoist weapon fell to the ground with a clang.

    ??????????????????????????????Below the Xiantian Realm, Yang Hong's combat power is invincible. His face is calm, his hands are behind his back, and he kills Master Tan with a look, making everyone stop.

    "Who are you?" Mrs. Tuoba was horrified. She was very cautious. She had already seen that Yang Hong was the leader of Shen Li and the others, so she deliberately stayed one step behind everyone and prepared to sneak attack and ambush him. However, she did not know how Yang Hong would take action.  Without even noticing, Master Tan died in mid-air without any sign.

    Everyone was also startled and confused. Ouyang Yu, the innate monk in the VIP room on the second floor, stopped and looked at Yang Hong in horror. The perception of the innate monk was too sharp. Yang Hong used the deception to conceal the sea.  His aura was as tight as a mortal, but it was just like this that made his fighting power even more tyrannical.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What kind of method is this to kill a monk in the realm of concentration, I am afraid that he is at least a man of heaven and human realm.

    "Everyone who has nothing to do with the auction, leave within three breaths!" Yang Hong stood with his hands behind his back, like a big devil. Many casual cultivators were besieged by people from the auction, many of them died, and they quickly bowed their hands to him and walked away.  Just run away. If you wait any longer, Ouyang Yu's people will almost kill them all.

    A great Xiantian monk who had taken action before wanted to escape and mix with the casual cultivators. However, before he could step out of the door, there was a splash of blood mist, and his whole body was shattered into a puddle of rotten flesh.

    "I forgot to tell you, my elder brother doesn't like people who run away from battle!" Shen Huan licked his lips, chuckled, suddenly glared at Ouyang Yu, jumped to Yang Hong and said: "Brother, let that foodie out, I'm afraid this place  There are at least three semi-peerless Taoist weapons. The woman also has a fire bead, which is a real peerless Taoist weapon. But don't let it eat the fire bead, it is too wasteful. That boy Chu Lang is a Golden Crow demon body, so he can just give it to Chu Lang as compensation.  Home!"

    It goes without saying that the foodie in Shen Huan's mouth is a little demon. His love for the peerless Taoist tools can be said to be shocking. Sure enough, as soon as Shen Huan finished speaking, a space suddenly opened on Yang Hong's shoulder.  From the gap, a lazy little insect with blood all over its body jumped out.

    "Shen Huan, how dare you talk about me behind my back and encourage the master to deprive me of food, you are dead!" The little demon was covered in blood, and it was obvious that he had gone hunting monsters somewhere else. Shen Huan heard this and laughed dryly: "  Don't mention it, isn't there a semi-peerless Taoist artifact? Moreover, this is an auction house, so there may be other hidden treasures.His peerless Taoist tools are enough for you to chew on!  "

    "Seriously?" the little demon asked suspiciously. Shen Huan patted his chest and abdomen, not taking Ouyang Yu and others seriously at all. He rolled his eyes and said deliberately: "By the way, little demon, this time you are among the monsters again."  Is the Yuan disaster gone? How many monsters have you eaten in the celestial realm? Have you encountered any spiritual beasts?"

    Shen Huan definitely did this on purpose. He wanted to use the little demon to intimidate other people. Sure enough, the little demon curled his lips and knew what Shen Huan was thinking. He muttered: "The abyss of monsters has not been gone. Many spiritual beasts are angry when they see me."  I couldn't catch them if I ran, and they all regarded me as their queen, so they were too embarrassed to bite. This time I went to the Sea of ??Bones. I thought I could enjoy a seafood meal, but I didn't expect to meet a  I can¡¯t even escape the thought of the Great Immortal!¡±

    "The thoughts of the Great Immortal!" Ouyang Yu and others were confused, and suddenly a Xiantian Realm monk sneered: "A little insect can talk nonsense, and the Great Immortal, who are you kidding?"

    Ouyang Yu and others also reacted and immediately sneered. Shen Huan rolled his eyes again and said: "Little demon, someone is questioning you!"

    "Eat it!" With a sneer, the little demon on Yang Hong's arrow jumped into the space crack in the blink of an eye. The next moment, they heard the scream of the monk who had just spoken. Everyone quickly turned around to look at the shocking scene.  Made them vomit out their bile.

    I saw that the monk's body was disappearing in an incredible way from head to toe. Not even bloodshot eyes spilled out. The speed was too fast. In just the blink of an eye, a living person disappeared. The other people's eyes suddenly dropped.  On the ground, Shen Li and Shen Huan also swallowed their saliva. They didn't expect that the little demon would even eat people.

    "It stinks so much, even worse than Shen Huan's blood!" The little demon spit out his little crystal tongue, returned to Yang Hong's shoulder, and shouted angrily: "No wonder those spiritual beasts say that humans are the most unpalatable and fishy.  It stinks again!¡±

    Yang Hong's mouth twitched, and he suddenly waved his hand and said indifferently: "Is it delicious or not? Eat it for me. Except for the fire bead, no matter how many other mysterious and Taoist weapons there are, they are all yours!"

 Text Chapter 218 The outside world

    Eat everyone?  And he said it openly. This sentence made everyone's scalp tingle. Thinking of the miserable situation of the great innate monk before, they all took a few steps back. Ouyang Yu turned pale and shouted: "You  Dare, do you know what force is behind my auction house? If you dare to touch us, all of you will die!"

    "Okay, blind woman, can the power behind you compare to the royal family?" Shen Huan curled his lips with disdain and said even more arrogantly: "My eldest brother even killed Marquis Weiwu and teased the ancestors of the Yunmeng Empire.  We have been fighting with the royal family for a long time. It¡¯s useless to threaten us with any force!¡±

    "What, my husband was killed by you, youyou are that Yang Hong!" Mrs. Tuoba's eyes suddenly turned red, her delicate body trembled, Yang Hong suddenly hit Shen Huan on the head with a burst, and glared fiercely.  He glanced at him, then nodded and said: "Yes, I killed Marquis Weiwu. Since you are his woman, then go down and accompany him! Why don't you, little demon, take action?"

    "My command, the master has been the best this time!" The little demon couldn't wait and was eager to give it a try. It could feel that there were at least three and a half Taoist tools in this place, and there was a faint aura of peerless Taoist tools in them.  That was a Taoist weapon, and for the foodie Xiaoyao, it was simply irresistible.

    Of course, the little demon has no appetite to eat people anymore. After tearing apart the space, it penetrated the Dantian of each monk like a ghost and exploded to death. Suddenly, the entire auction house was in chaos. One by one, innate visions, top-quality magic weapons, and semi-mysterious weapons,  The mysterious weapon was used to protect the body against the little demon. However, these things immediately became the little demon's snacks. As soon as it opened its mouth and sucked them, it went into its belly.

    "Stop!" Ouyang Yu suddenly said angrily: "The power behind me is not the royal family. To put it bluntly, the royal family does not dare to mess with us. You must be that Yang Hong. I know what happened to you, which will lead to the disaster of heavenly punishment."  , I am jealous of you, but the person behind me is beyond your imagination. Although you have endless potential, you are still a fledgling and you are not our opponent at all. "

    "Oh. A force that even the royal family dare not provoke?" Yang Hong raised his eyebrows, waved, called the little demon back, put it on his shoulder, and said: "Tell me about the force behind you, maybe I will get around you.  One life! Of course, if there is not enough deterrence, you will still die, and it will be miserable!"

    Shen Li and Shen Huan looked at each other, Ouyang Yu took a breath, regained her composure, and sneered: "The power behind me is beyond your imagination, uh damn, what are you doing?"

    Ouyang Yu also wanted to use the power behind him to intimidate Yang Hong, but he was ruthlessly interrupted. His entire thigh was burned clean by a ball of demonic fire, and he fell to the ground with a bang.

    "I don't like nonsense, just tell me the name of the force behind you, who is the most powerful person, and what kind of cultivation level they are!" Yang Hong half-squinted his eyelids. He was extremely good at dealing with such people who pretend to be powerful.  , his torture methods can even pry open a person's mouth with a stone.

    "Brother, don't be too cruel, I like this girl!" Shen Huan said with a shy face and a hint of sneer, but judging from his expression, no one would take him seriously. Before, this guy even kicked Ouyang Yu mercilessly.  The chest is even more ruthless and nasty than Yang Hong's.

    "Wow!" Ouyang Yu vomited blood wildly. His beautiful face was exposed with blue veins. He opened his mouth and touched Yang Hong's calm gaze. He trembled all over and gritted his teeth and said, "The force behind me is not on Yunmeng Avenue. It's called Dao League.  You will never be able to imagine the person with the highest strength. He can crush you to death with one finger. No, ah, I said, I said I don¡¯t know the person with the highest strength, but just an elder has the cultivation level of life and death realm.  !¡±

    Generally, people who rely on power and pretend to be powerful will never get rid of this problem. When the power behind them is mentioned, they will be arrogant and domineering to the core. Yang Hong did not speak at all, and a magic fire popped up from his fingertips again, burning Ouyang Yu's other one.  Thighs, ruthless and ruthless, without any sympathy or sympathy.

    "Where is the headquarters of the Dao Alliance, and what is the name of the leader?" Yang Hong said calmly, feeling quite surprised. The monk who had realized the realm of life and death was actually just an elder. Wouldn't the supreme elder want to be in the realm of withering glory, or even in the realm of prosperity?  The state of nirvana.

    Shen Huan and Shen Li took a breath of cold air, frightened by the realm of enlightenment. They had experienced the ferocious power of the Heaven-reaching Demonic Python before. If they had not arranged the Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation in advance, they would definitely have died, let alone withered glory.  Realm, the means to understand the withered vitality of the world, and the power of rules.

    "The headquarters of the Dao Alliance is in the Snowy Continent. The leader calls himself Dao Ancestor and has boundless magical powers. No one has ever seen him take action. His specific cultivation level is unimaginable!" Ouyang Yu was tortured repeatedly and no longer dared to be arrogant. Knowing that the man in black now  The cruelty of the disguised young man's methods was simply outrageous, so he said so obediently.

    "Snowy continent?" Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Shen Huan and Shen Li. They both shook their heads in confusion, not knowing anything about this snowy continent.

    Human Sword I am a fish, EuropeYang Yu was much more honest this time and said directly: "This cultivation world is actually much bigger than you think. Yunmeng Continent calls itself a continent, but it is actually just the royal family calling themselves a continent. Compared with Snowland Continent, Yunmeng Continent is  It¡¯s more like a larger island. If there weren¡¯t five secret realms here, our Dao Alliance wouldn¡¯t send people to station here?¡±

    "Island?" Even Yang Hong was shocked this time. You must know that Yunmeng Continent covers an area of ??more than 100 million square kilometers. It is endless and has a population base of tens of billions. However, compared with the Snowy Continent, it is only  For a larger island, this kind of news is really shocking.

    "How big is the area of ????the Snowy Continent?" Shen Huan swallowed his saliva and asked, his voice trembling slightly. This was the first time he heard these things, as if he saw a brand new world suddenly opened. They were all in this place before.  The frog sitting in the well looking at the sky, even the royal family is just a chicken in the well slightly close to the edge.

    "Ten billions, hundreds of billions, no one can really calculate it clearly. Even the great masters of the life and death realm cannot cross a continent in a short time. Besides the Snowy Continent, there are three other continents, and their area is no smaller than the Snowy Continent!" Ouyang  Yu shook his head, and when he saw the shocked looks of Yang Hong and others, he suddenly felt proud in his heart.

    "In that case, there should be more than just the Dao Alliance in the Snowy Continent, right? There are other three continents, what are they?" Yang Hong took a breath, not being stunned by the shock, and still remained awake.  , asked methodically.

    Ouyang Yu was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting Yang Hong to react so quickly, and said hurriedly: "Yes, our Dao Alliance is only one of the four major forces in the Snowy Continent. There are three other major forces, which are not weaker than the Dao Alliance.  They are the Happy Valley, the Confucian Garden, and the Demon Temple. As for the other four continents, they are the Eastern Wasteland, the Western Seaside, the Southern Bingzhou, plus our Snowy Continent, and the Northern Snowy Territory.¡±

 Text Chapter 219 Master Bai Yang

    "Brother, the outside world is so big? Compared with it, we are just sitting in a well and looking at the sky. We are country bumpkins!" Shen Huan's face flushed, and he felt as if there was a fire burning in his body. Even Shen, who had always been quite calm,  Li clenched their fists tightly, showing expressions of great yearning.

    Yang Hong nodded secretly, feeling that the world outside was the real sea, while Yunmeng Continent was just a small puddle in a corner, incomparable to it at all. He couldn't help but want to ask, but his brows were  Suddenly, an extremely powerful aura pressed down overwhelmingly.

    "You are actually cheating and delaying time!" Shen Huan also noticed it, jumped up and cursed, Yang Hong flicked his finger, and the faint magic fire climbed up Ouyang Yu's body in the blink of an eye, burning for a while, and immediately turned into ashes  , only to hear an old voice saying: "Who dares to go wild and kill people on my auction site!"

    There was a rumbling roar, like a wave of air. Shen Huan and Shen Li retreated one after another, with a look of horror on their faces. Yang Hong waved his hand and quickly pulled Chu Yuhua, who was almost frightened, into the ring.  In the middle, Shen shouted: "Little demon, kill him. This is a powerful person in the realm of life and death. He must have a top-quality Taoist weapon on him. It belongs to you!"

    "Keep your word, and you have to give me those semi-Dao weapons!" The little demon is a glutton. It is not even afraid of spiritual beasts, let alone a mere reincarnation realm power, and it immediately tears apart the space.  He jumped in with a cheer, regardless of the fact that a Taoist weapon held by a great master in the life and death realm was much more ferocious than an ordinary spiritual beast.

    The roof of the entire auction house was twisting. An old man holding a black gold crutch in one hand broke down from the roof. He glanced at the corpses on the ground and said angrily: "Boy, I don't care who you are. How dare you take advantage of this?"  If you want me to leave and kill people and disrupt order within my jurisdiction, even if you are a member of the royal family, you will be crushed today!"

    "Master Bai Yang, this person is not from my royal family. He is Yang Hong, the abandoned man who caused the catastrophe of heaven's punishment. Miss Ouyang and Master Tan were both killed by him!" Mrs. Tuoba, who was lucky enough to survive,  As if grasping a life-saving straw and calling desperately, Yang Hong turned his face gloomily and took her in front of him. With a handful of fingers, he suddenly turned into a puddle of ashes.

    "Okay, you killed Ouyang Yu and Tan Gushang from my auction house, and you killed them under my nose. Boy, you are the first person I met in Yunmeng Continent!" Master Baiyang puffed his beard and glared.  The crutch he was holding in his hand swept out, whipping up a fierce wind, and rowed towards Yang Hong and others.

    "Hmph, little demon, if you don't do anything yet, this crutch is a top-notch Taoist weapon!" Yang Hong took a step back. With his cultivation level, he was not enough to fight head-on with the mighty master of the life and death realm. The parchment broke out of his body and flew out.  Demonic energy fell down, blocking Shen Huan and the two behind them, calling out to the little demon.

    "Here we come, don't destroy it! What a disgusting master, he still has a top-quality Taoist weapon hidden in his body!" Yaoyuan muttered and shouted, and suddenly a crack opened on the black gold crutch made by Master Bai Yang, and it was tight.  Then a rattling sound came out, which was extremely pleasant to the ear.

    "Well, a top-quality Taoist weapon. He is indeed a monk from the Snowy Continent. His family is extremely rich. I met two of them this time!" Shen Huan was so greedy that he was trembling all over. You must know that the entire Holy Fire Palace is also  There is only one top-quality Taoist artifact that has been passed down for thousands of years and will last forever. If Lei Hongfei had not cooperated with the royal family, angered the public, and was killed as a victim, otherwise it would not be a problem to pass it on for thousands of years.  .

    From this, we can imagine the value of a peerless Taoist weapon. At least in this Yunmeng Continent, it is already the top magic weapon.

    The crunching sound made Master Bai Yang's eyes widen. He swept his staff across, and the whole auction house was shaking and almost collapsing. However, before he could get in front of Yang Hong, he felt a light touch on his palm.  I saw a small transparent insect lying on the top of the crutch, chewing it with a small mouth. On a pair of tentacles, its eyes were half-closed as if enjoying.

    "So crispy, so refreshing!" The Tangtang peerless Taoist weapon was almost eaten up completely by the little demon, leaving only the remaining part of Bai Yang's hand, which was tightly held in his hand, and the veins on his face were  It was about to burst, squirming like earthworms, but the little demon lay on the back of his hand and said angrily, causing him to jump up immediately.

    "Old guy, take your dirty hands away. You are too old, and the meat is even harder to eat!" Facing the great master of the Reborn Realm, the little demon didn't know what it was to be afraid of, even though there was a peerless Dao in the body of Master Bai Yang.  The utensil can only end up being his food in the end.

    The stunned Shen Li brothers in the distance had black lines all over their heads and the corners of their mouths were twitching. Yang Hong was more direct. He received Ouyang Yu's fire bead into the ring and immediately turned his back to Master Bai Yang. Not  It was Yang Hong who was dismissive of him, but it really made him feel very distressed that a peerless Taoist weapon was eaten by a little demon in front of his eyes.

    "Prodigal son, prodigal son, that is a truly peerless Taoist weapon, I have never heard of anyThere was one statue in the family, and it was just gone!  Shen Huan kept cursing, but then a majestic aura burst out again, causing him to directly urge Yang Hong to leave, unable to bear to stay any longer.

    Master Bai Yang was furious, and a vision unfolded behind him. It was a stretching tree, as big as dozens of people holding hands and embracing. The vines were stirring like tentacles. It was an ancient yellow talisman. It was unknown what material it was made of.  What was written in pen and ink was spat out from the mouth of Master Bai Yang and pasted on the ancient tree.

    Suddenly, countless vines grew exponentially, stretching out directly from the outside of the vision. Yang Hong felt that the vitality of heaven and earth seemed to be gathering towards the ancient tree. In the blink of an eye, it surged several times again, standing tall and tall like a small mountain peak.

    Each vine is as thick as the trunk of an ordinary tree. The aura of Master Baiyang rises higher and higher, faintly surpassing the realm of Master Guixu.

    "This ancient yellow talisman is another of his peerless Taoist tools!" Yang Hong said in shock, his face and cheeks twitching immediately, and he saw that the little demon didn't know what fear was at all, or in other words, in front of the peerless Taoist tools, it had already  Forgetting all fear, he jumped into the vision of Master Bai Yang with a whoosh, dodged left and right, avoiding the vines covered with barbs, and lay directly on the trunk of the ancient tree, sticking out his pink tongue, and fiercely  Bite it down hard.

    Then everyone heard the miserable howl of Master Bai Yang. The little demon has a small mouth, but the way he eats is beyond words. The vision is another manifestation of the life of the monk. Once it is damaged, it will definitely  Damage to vitality.

    "Damn bugs, how come they eat everything!" Master Bai Yang's veins bulged, and a big hole was chewed out of the ancient tree in the vision. The huge aura leaked out, and the entire auction place exploded, and many Lihuo City  All the monks felt this powerful aura and fled in panic.

 Text Chapter 220 The strange phenomenon of the ancient tree

    "It turns out this guy can eat anything!" Shen Huan's mouth twitched, obviously trying to hold back. In the vision of the ancient tree of Master Bai Yang, the little demon seemed to be too happy to forget about it, and nibbled on the trunk in a few breaths.  Big holes were chewed out, and the vines that were originally as thick as an adult's arms lost their vitality and quickly withered.

    "What kind of insect is this? Go to hell!" Master Bai Yang wailed in pain, rolling on the ground, and his majestic energy was exposed, making his already old body become even weaker, but the great master of life and death was also  It's not so easy to fall. Taking advantage of the opportunity when the little demon blinked at everyone, a palm covered with veins immediately grabbed into his own vision.

    Boom!  In the vision of the huge ancient tree, a giant hand covering the sky suddenly appeared and grabbed the little demon. This was a powerful method in the realm of life and death. If Yang Hong didn't have the parchment scroll to protect him, he would have fallen immediately if he encountered it.  There was no room for negotiation, but the little demon didn't even glance at it and just kept chewing on the tree trunk.

    Touch, the sky-covering giant hand suddenly grabbed the little demon. The hearts of Yang Hong and others immediately shrank. Master Baiyang roared ferociously: "Eat my peerless Taoist weapon, the vision of my destiny, I will hold it to death."  You stinky bug, let¡¯s go to the King of Hell¡¯s Palace to gnaw at you!¡±

    The great masters in the life and death realm wanted to kill people with all their lives. I am afraid that except for a handful of people in the entire Yunmeng Continent, almost no one could stop them. Yang Hong couldn't help but his heart beat violently, and he dropped the parchment to protect himself.  Dozens of big demon wheels condensed all around him at the same time, and they moved across the sky overwhelmingly.

    Bang bang bang!  Smoke was rising all over the sky, and after Yang Hong broke through to the state of concentration, each of the demon's tire bodies truly evolved into a peerless Taoist weapon, blessed with supreme magic patterns and unparalleled in power. Under the indiscriminate bombardment, this  Baiyang Zhenren, who was seriously injured, immediately vomited blood.

    Although Master Baiyang is not an anomaly like the Heavenly Demonic Python, who cannot be killed, his body is hard, and his combat experience is tempered from the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. The moment Yang Hong made his move, his eyes focused, and he was dressed in robes.  It cracked, revealing blood-red lines, followed by a blood-red robe covering the whole body.

    "Another peerless Taoist weapon, or a robe, why does this old guy have so many treasures!" Shen Huan's eyes suddenly lit up, and he couldn't help but take action. A dark black stone throne came out from the center of his eyebrows, spinning around, and he sat on it in one leap.  , visions bloomed, and the monks who were originally only in the innate embryo-carrying realm suddenly grew higher and higher.

    The Netherworld Throne is Shen Huan's natal magic weapon. After receiving its inheritance and training, it can exert 80% of the power of the top-grade Taoist weapon. It can truly explode, no less than a Supreme Elder of the Great Evolution Realm of a sect, like a tall  The king shows off his majesty in the pious chanting of countless demons.

    "I only need one robe and a top-quality Taoist weapon. No one is allowed to snatch it from me!" Shen Huan swallowed his saliva and sat on the Netherworld Throne. His noble temperament was completely destroyed by these words. From afar,  The monk who was already in shock and looking at this place from a distance almost staggered to the ground when he heard these thunderous words.

    "Here, why does this kid look so much like a certain person?" A young man in his twenties, seventeen or eight years old, stood behind a Xiantian Yuanjing monk. He saw Shen Huan's face from a distance and was shocked. This young man was none other than Shen Huan.  Shen Yi from the family had no idea what adventures he had encountered. He was already a monk in the realm of congenital pregnancy. In terms of cultivation, he could be compared with Wu Chongyun, one of the top ten young talents. However, his aura fluctuated up and down, extremely  It was unstable, and it was obviously achieved with the help of some external means.

    Yang Hong put a sheepskin scroll on his head, and displayed his ten-foot-long human-demon body. He approached Master Baiyang suddenly and dazzlingly. The eyes of the big devil rotated and flew. In a trance, he saw a small transparent insect covering the sky in the vision behind Master Baiyang.  The giant man chuckled secretly, observing the scene outside through a crack from time to time.

    "This bug turned out to be pretending to be dead. Shen Li, plunder the treasures from the auction house and don't let go of any of them. The most important ones are the non-coagulating mushrooms and those semi-Dao weapons. Now that the little demon is dead,  Go back and reward others." Yang Hong held back his amusement, knowing that this little demon was passive and sabotaging his work, so he must have secretly retaliated because he kept the fire beads away.

    As soon as Yang Hong said these words, Shen Li immediately offered up the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform, resisted the pressure of Master Bai Yang, and quickly searched for treasures. The monks looking at this place from a distance all showed greedy eyes, but it was a pity that they could not bear it.  Living under the pressure of a powerful person in the realm of life and death, and without the peerless Taoist weapon to protect his body, he could only look at the treasures of heaven and earth, semi-Taoist tools, and even the dead monks' storage bags and Najie.  Pass.

    "Too cruel, these people are just plucking their hair. No, even if the hair is gone, there is still a fishy smell. They don't even let go of the fishy smell!" All the greedy monks in the distance complained. One of the young monks  He opened his eyes wide and said: "Shen Li, how could it be him? He can't be alive. Could it be that the other two people are Shen Huan and that Yang Hong!"

    "Yang Hong, that evildoer who is envied by heaven?" Shen Yi's voice was very low, stillThe True Yuan Realm monk in front heard this, and his brows couldn't help but beat.

    Whoosh whoosh!  Shen Li's efficiency in searching for treasures was no weaker than that of the little foodie demon. In just a few breaths, all the treasures scattered in the ruins were wiped out. At this time, Shen Huan had already sacrificed his Netherworld Throne and joined forces with Yang Hong to blast away.  Kill Master Baiyang.

    It is said that the powerful power of the life and death realm exploded, enough to burn the entire Lihuo City, leaving no trace of armor. Unfortunately, the little demon still remained in his natal vision of Master Bai Yang. He heard Yang Hong shouting that he wanted to divide the treasure.  To everyone, he couldn't hide it for a long time. He chewed off the giant hand that covered the sky with a bang, and then pounced on the ancient yellow talisman on the trunk of the ancient tree, directly hurting Master Baiyang's natal essence.  It was extremely frustrating for him to be unable to exert his full combat power.

    "Damn you, you bunch of little bastards, I'm not on the same page with you!" Master Bai Yang endured the violent bombardment from Yang Hong and the others, but he couldn't fight back. If it weren't for a peerless Taoist magic robe to protect his body, he might not have died.  , His whole body has long been burnt, and all his demeanor has been worn away.

    An ancient yellow talisman actually had the power of a top-grade Taoist weapon. Yang Hong naturally couldn't miss it easily. As soon as he thought about it, he called the little demon back, and the big black demon's hand pressed it firmly on his shoulder.  He went up, smiled and cursed: "Don't touch this ancient talisman, kill this powerful man, and I will pay you another one later!"

    "No, at least two pieces, otherwise I'll strike!" The little demon rolled his eyes and immediately hit the snake with a stick. He can still bargain at this time. He was shot in the same mold as Shen Huan. Yang Hong suddenly smiled bitterly and said: "  A peerless Taoist weapon, plus three and a half Taoist tools. If there are more, you can eat monsters. After I finish it myself, you won¡¯t have a single magic weapon."

    "It's a deal, don't cheat!" The little demon chuckled and ran out with a chirp. Yang Hong felt like he had been cheated for the first time.

 Text Chapter 221 Yellow Talisman

    The little demon is getting more and more cunning. He looks more like brother and sister to Shen Huan. The most unacceptable thing is the gender of the little demon. She is obviously a female insect. With her clear and crisp voice, she is definitely only seven or eight years old.  Only a girl can show off her appearance, but her acting style has already surpassed that of Shen Huan.

    "Master, you must keep your words, otherwise this insect will really go on strike!" The little demon snickered with a scheming trick, opened a dark crack again, jumped in in the blink of an eye, and appeared next to Master Bai Yang, pink and tender  The small mouth opened, like a long whale sucking water, sucking up all the vitality of heaven and earth gathered in the ancient yellow talisman.

    Without the vitality of heaven and earth to support him, the vision behind Master Bai Yang shrank suddenly. The huge ancient tree leaked out its vitality crazily. In just a few breaths, it suddenly collapsed into ruins. Shen Huan, with quick eyes and quick hands, controlled the Netherworld Throne until  He rushed into the sky, stretched out his hand and turned it into a gray palm, snatching away the talisman in Bai Yang's natal vision.

    "Little beast, don't touch my big yin and yang talisman!" Master Bai Yang was so aggrieved. From the beginning to the end, he was pushed and suppressed. The powerful means of life and death were completely under the weird gluttony of the little demon.  , unable to exert any fighting power, seeing Shen Huan taking advantage of the disappearance of the vitality of heaven and earth, snatching away the ancient yellow talisman and seal, and in anger, he raised his head and spurted blood.

    The big yin and yang talisman seal can be said to be the most important treasure of Master Baiyang. It is more valuable than the Taoist robes and black gold crutches put together. It has been blessed by the supreme power and has a trace of the rules of heaven and earth, infinitely close to half of it.  Once the existence of the immortal weapon was lost, blood spewed from his mouth and his eyes became blurry.

    "Little demon, come back!" Yang Hong kept staring, staring at Master Baiyang for a moment, and suddenly called back the little demon. The body of a ten-foot-long human demon stepped forward with a crash, and the earth trembled. Then, a figure with a dark body was covered by a body.  A void magic furnace entwined with mysterious magic patterns appears above the head and hangs below the parchment scroll.

    "The Void Magic Furnace, the Taiyin True Fire, the Sun's True Fire!" With the blessing of the power of the parchment scroll, the Void Magic Furnace was several times larger than what Yang Hong had used himself. It was like a small house, with twinkling lights in the dark body.  Black light, demonic energy billowing, two distinct demonic fires, like a Tai Chi group.

    "The lonely yin does not arise, the lonely yang does not grow, the heaven and the earth are infinite, and Tai Chi is in chaos!" Yang Hong flew across the void suddenly, and his hands pulled out two magic fires, one yin and one yang, from the void magic furnace, and moved his arms, pulling them  Two demonic fires intertwined in mid-air and burned towards Master Baiyang. The sound of flesh and bones burning made Master Baiyang's whole body wrapped in demonic fire into a ball of flames, wailing incessantly, and even the body on his body was wailing.  The Taoist artifacts and robes also began to flicker and fade, struggling to support the erosion of the demonic flames.

    All the people in Lihuo City were alarmed. They were trembling with fright at the furious screams of Master Baiyang, and their blood was boiling. They hurriedly fled further away, especially those with higher cultivation levels.  I can feel the powerful aura of Master Bai Yang, and it is obvious that he has understood the way of life and death, and can be called a powerful being.

    "That is a powerful person in the realm of life and death. A figure who has not been born for hundreds of years. Why does it seem to be being burned by someone? Who is that giant as big as a tall building? Is it some tyrannical monster?" Many monks have already  Escape to the edge of the fire city and look out from afar. The horrifying scene makes everyone's toes tremble.

    "What a terrifying flame. The temperature of that black flame was so high that even the robe of the great master in the realm of life and death couldn't bear it. It was melting little by little. Oh my god, I felt the breath of a peerless Taoist weapon.  The exposed signs are that it is a peerless Taoist robe!" A group of well-informed monks suddenly dropped their eyes and swallowed hard as they watched a peerless Taoist robe being destroyed by flames.  Burning your home is such a waste of money.

    "Brother, do you want to refine this old rich man?" Shen Huan was shocked when he saw Yang Hong's actions. He controlled the Netherworld Throne and never dared to lower it. He hovered far away in the air. The little demon's foodie moved all around Master Bai Yang  All the vitality of heaven and earth has been sucked out, and as soon as he goes down, he will be weak and unable to support the operation of the Taoist instrument.

    Shen Li also escaped from the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform. At this time, he was like a Buddha turning into a demon in anger. Thirty-six circles of magic light spread out behind him. His compassionate temperament contained a trace of the grand idea of ??"I will not go to hell, who will go to hell," which truly fit the bill.  Understand the true meaning of Buddha, save those who wish to become Buddha, and kill those who do not take refuge.

    "Yes, this Master Baiyang is a powerful person in the realm of life and death. I will try to refine his body into life essence and blood to restrain Xiaoxue's Xuanyin body!" Yang Hong's face remained calm as he activated the Taiyin True Fire and the Sun True Fire.  The fire kept burning, and the ten-foot-long human-demon body was trembling slightly, with large beads of sweat flowing down. It was obvious that the demonic energy was being consumed violently.

    Yang Hong can absorb the energy of all things in the world and turn it into demonic energy, which is not limited to the vitality of heaven and earth. However, the true fire of taiyin and the true fire of the sun merge into one. It was originally a magical method at the level of the supreme earth demon, but he used the parchment scroll.  If the blessing is exerted, the consumption load is too huge."Forcibly using the method of the supreme earth demon is really a bit reluctant, and it cannot reach the level of burning the sky and melting the earth!" The peerless Taoist robes gradually disappeared, the halos dimmed layer by layer, and the vision of Bai Yang's life also disappeared.  He was bitten completely by the little demon and fainted, but Yang Hong's strength was too low, and even with the blessing of the parchment, he couldn't really hurt his body.

    "Little demon, give me that peerless Taoist robe!" Yang Hong felt the massive consumption of demonic energy in his body. Seeing that he was about to die, he suddenly separated his arms, and the burning demonic fire immediately turned into the true fire of Taiyin and the sun.  True Fire, floating in mid-air, stared at the little demon and shouted.

    "Hehe, master should have done this a long time ago. Isn't it just a peerless Taoist robe? Look at this insect being eaten alive!" The little demon smiled happily, taking advantage of the opportunity for the demonic fire to leave Baiyang's body, and immediately tore apart the space and fled.  He went over, opened his thumb-sized mouth, and bit into the peerless Taoist robe, his face full of intoxication.

    "Damn it, my peerless Taoist robe!" Shen Huan's eyes were red, and he slapped the Netherworld Throne fiercely. He wanted to rush down, throw the little demon away, and snatch the robe into his arms, but he was obviously just talking nonsense and complaining.  That's all, no matter how dare you rush down, Xiao Yao has always been thinking about his Netherworld Throne. He has hidden it in the space around him several times, but Yang Hong pulled it out. No one knows what evil thoughts it has.

    A bang!  After all, the peerless Taoist robe outside the body of Master Bai Yang couldn't withstand the little demon's gnawing. In the blink of an eye, not a single bit was left, and it completely entered its intestines and stomach. With satisfaction, he condensed a small palm and clapped it.  My stomach is full of food and drink.

    "And his skin, bones, all are for me to eat. I only want his whole body's essence and blood, and not a drop is allowed to be spilled!" Yang Hong, who has a body of ten feet, holds the Taiyin True Fire and the Sun True Fire in his left and right hands respectively.  , seeing this, couldn't help but shout: "After the thing is done, I will get another peerless Taoist weapon for you!"

 Text Chapter 222: Refining Essence and Blood

    "Hehe, no problem. I found that the master is really generous today. I hope he can keep it more in the future. Isn't it just about extracting the essence and blood? Let's see what I can do!" The little demon was so satisfied that he could get another peerless Taoist weapon.  Nibbling is the happiest thing for it. It shakes its head and pats its chest and abdomen. It makes a chirping sound and gets into Baiyang Zhenren's body. Suddenly, the tentacles on its head flicker, like two sharp knives, in the realm of life and death.  There was a cut on Da Neng's body.

    Peerless Taoist tools can be chewed, and the powerful flesh body of the life and death realm is no longer a matter of course. The little demon took advantage of the moment when Master Bai Yang's blood spilled out, jumped in the air, and floated in mid-air. His small mouth as big as a thumb suddenly let out a  A slender thread, and then in Yang Hong's doubtful eyes, a column of blood was sucked into the air like a whale sucking water, and was wrapped into a ball.

    Master Bai Yang's body shriveled up as fast as the naked eye could see. He didn't even let out the miserable howl before his death. Shen Huan and Shen Li looked at each other in shock. It was the first time they saw the little demon showing such a look.  With one hand, the powerful blood was drawn out of thin air. This secret technique was too weird.

    "Master, the rest is up to you!" The little demon jumped onto Yang Hong's shoulders flatteringly, making him recover from the shock. Then a trace of joy appeared in his eyes, and his hands intertwined and stroked, the true fire of taiyin and the true fire of the sun  , mixed together again, full of unparalleled sexual power.

    "Okay, little demon, you have done a great job this time!" The destiny of the great master in the life and death realm is related to Yang Xue's life. To Yang Hong, it is simply more important than his own life. Now it has been two years.  After a long time, he finally got what he wanted. Thinking of his sister who was enduring the endless wash of the underworld, he finally couldn't help but shed a tear from the corner of his eye.

    "I didn't expect that my elder brother worked so hard, and would rather be the enemy of the whole world, to find the life essence and blood of a powerful person in the realm of life and death, but he actually got what he wanted in Lihuo City!" Shen Huan also looked excited in the sky, holding Netherworld tightly with both hands.  The armrests of the throne were almost trembling. He was sincerely happy for Yang Hong.

    "The taiyin and sun burn the essence and blood, turning all things into one for my use!" Yang Hong roared in the air, and his ten-foot-long body of a human and demon suddenly stepped forward. A large ball of demonic fire tightly wrapped the flames in the air, diligently  The burning sound made the golden blood of Master Bai Yang condense in circles, making the color brighter.

    The casual cultivators watching the battle from a distance had long been frightened by Yang Hong's actions and fell to the ground. He was a powerful person in the realm of life and death. His corpse alone was a supreme divine object. If it was refined into a puppet, it could run rampant across the entire cloud.  Dreamland, and the peerless Taoist robe from before, were actually eaten by a small insect and used as jelly beans.

    "What are the identities of these people? Even the powerful masters in the realm of life and death wearing peerless Taoist robes are no match, so they are unwilling to perish!" Countless people were guessing about the identities of Yang Hong and others, and their minds were full of doubts. Among them, Shen Yi said in horror:  "Impossible, that is a powerful person in the life and death realm. His body is already comparable to a peerless Taoist weapon, and his blood essence contains all the vitality of a powerful person in the life and death realm. How could it be possible to burn and refine it so easily? There are also Shen Li and Shen Huan.  , why are they still alive and why do they appear in Lihuo City? Are they here to seek revenge? "

    The two brothers Shen Yi and Shen Li had a life-destroying hatred that could not be reconciled even if they died. Now that he knew the identities of the two, he was naturally filled with fear. The True Yuan Realm monk standing in front of him heard this.  He frowned and said, "Shen Yi, is there something that you have been hiding from your teacher?"

    "Master, you must save me. Are those three people here to kill me?" The more Shen Yi thought about it, the more likely it became that he had no way out. He wanted to ask for help from the True Element Realm monk in front of him, but he saw his body trembling.  He said in disbelief: "You have a grudge against that Yang Hong?"

    "It's not him, it's the other two people!" Facing the situation of life and death, Shen Yi didn't dare to hide it anymore. He immediately told how he had assassinated Shen Li and met Yang Hong and Shen Huan in the wild beast forest.  As he explained what had happened, the True Yuan realm monk kept raising his brows and said in a deep voice, "Disciple, I can't help you as a master!"

    "No, Master, didn't you say that the power behind us, even if it cannot be compared with the power of the royal family and the Manghuang Sect, is still half a step in the realm of life and death? Master, you must save your disciple's life!"  Shen Yi's face turned pale and he knelt down on the spot. The True Yuan Realm monk smiled bitterly and said: "Disciple, it's not that I don't want to save you as a master. This Yang Hong can even kill a great master in the Life and Death Realm. Even the Master of Bloodshed is powerless!"  "

    The blood all over the body of Master Bai Yang was like boiling water, bubbling under the heat of Yang Hong's demonic fire. The blood mass that was originally the size of a millstone has now condensed to the size of a fist, and the Hunyuan is like a ball.  The bright golden color, returning to nature, is extremely bright red, and it is obvious that it has reached the most critical moment.

    "Xiaoxue, we are about to succeed, and you can finally see the light of day again!" Yang Hong was so excited that he couldn't control himself, and the demonic energy all over his body poured out like a torrent during the roasting process. However, as soon as he thought this, his face suddenly widened.?, the demonic energy in the body has dried up, and the boiling demonic fire is uncertain and will go out at any time.

    Refining the life essence and blood of a great master in the life and death realm consumes too much demonic energy. Even if he were to become a real great master in the life and death realm, he would have to lose all his strength. Yang Hong, with his mere cultivation in the Concentrating Soul Realm, even if the demonic essence is strong,  Even with the strong support of the parchment scroll, I finally couldn't hold on any longer and all my previous efforts were in vain.

    "No, Brother Shen's demonic energy is weak, and the temperature of the demonic fire is dropping drastically!" Shen Li, who was high in the sky, saw the clues and exclaimed immediately. Shen Huan also trembled and almost flew down on the Netherworld Throne, but was struck by Shen Li.  Pulled back.

    "No, don't, I can't fail, I can't fail!" Yang Hong's eyes were about to burst, and his ten-foot-long human-demon body gradually shriveled up. The demonic patterns also emitted a dim light, and the Void Demonic Furnace above his head made a sudden pop sound.  It collapsed and his heart suddenly fell into the abyss.

    "Master!" The little demon exclaimed, and saw that Yang Hong's body quickly shriveled up, and the powerful essence and blood of the life and death realm in mid-air fell down. Yang Hong raised his head unwillingly, and suddenly there was a fierce and fierce sound.  With the remaining strength, he got up and applauded again. The black flames burned like a pillar of fire.

    "Burn the essence and blood!" Yang Hong roared, and the ten-foot-long human-demon body was lifted up. The demonic lines were glowing with traces of blood. The Void Demonic Furnace condensed again, and flames surged out, burning the fallen people in mid-air.  The natal essence and blood hold back and continue to burn.

    "Not enough, not enough!" Burning essence and blood, the flames in the void magic furnace still cannot burn, and the temperature cannot be reached.

    Refining the life essence and blood of a powerful person in the realm of life and death becomes more and more difficult as time goes by, increasing exponentially. This time Yang Hong is completely prepared. The buildings within hundreds of miles around him have already been melted by the high temperature, and are filled with white mist.  , even more tragic than that day in Daze City. Everything within the range of the flames was turned into nothingness.

 Text Chapter 223 The so-called genius

    But even at such a high temperature, it is difficult to melt the remaining essence and blood in the air. It is like a piece of solid ice that has not melted for thousands of years. No matter how fierce the demonic flames are rolling, there is no condensation at all. Yang Hong's ferocious face suddenly becomes fierce again.  A layer of looming fire emerged from his body, and his ten-foot-long demonic body was like a human-shaped pillar of fire, menacing.

    "It's not enough, it's not enough, then burn your soul!" For Yang Xue, Yang Hong would rather abandon everything. His soul burned, and the flames were like pouring fire oil. Almost the entire sky above Lihuo City was filled with a black magic flame.  As expected, the clouds, fist-sized pieces of natal essence and blood, made a snapping sound.

    "Run away, this person is going crazy!" No one dared to watch from a distance. Yang Hong's burning soul was more terrifying than the explosion of a peerless Taoist weapon. With the blessing of the parchment scroll, he had far surpassed the leader of the Holy Fire Palace that day.  Lin Huayu blew himself up in the meteor furnace. Shen Huan and Shen Li hurriedly avoided it and ran away into the distance. The little demon opened a space crack in surprise and jumped in.

    "Successful!" Yang Hong fell to the ground almost exhausted, looking at the life essence and blood in the air that was only the size of a drop of water, he fell to the ground with a bang. However, at this time, suddenly a withered palm like a branch passed through the void.  The endless fire cloud grabbed the life essence and blood.

    "Hahaha, Yang Hong, you didn't expect it. You worked hard and hard, but in the end you still fell short. I just collected a drop of my life essence and blood. Your master will not show up to kill me!" This voice is clearly that of Guiluo Taoist, whose identity is unknown.  Wherever, a withered palm condensed, covering the sky and the sun, and the entire dilapidated Lihuo City collapsed again. At this most critical moment, this palm pinched the life essence and blood, and Yang Hong was still exhausted.  The eyelids that were not closed immediately opened, and the canthus was about to burst.

    "Taoist Guiluo, why, why do you keep fighting against me and forcing me so hard!" Yang Hong roared unwillingly, burning his essence, blood, and soul, causing his ten-foot-long human-demon body to transform into a human form, lying naked on the ground.  On the ground, he looked up and stared at the withered palm, wishing he could eat it alive immediately.

    "You want to know why? Then become stronger. In this world, only the strong are qualified to know cause and effect, and only the strong are worthy of the catastrophe of heaven's punishment, which will not be tolerated in the world!" Taoist Gui Luo's voice,  The majesty of the Half-Way Immortal spread throughout the world, and no one dared to resist. Even the Bloody Rahu who was known as the most vicious person in the millennium in the Dragon City thousands of miles away could not stop opening his eyes.  , the fingertips trembled slightly, showing a hint of fear.

    "Also, you probably forgot that the fox told you that if you want to save your sister Yang Xue in a year, what you need is the life essence and blood of a powerful person in the life and death realm who practices pure Yang skills, not just a random person.  Just be a powerful person!" Taoist Guiluo just lowered his hand and flicked his finger, and the round and solid blood essence quickly turned into pieces of blood mist and disappeared in the air.

    "A master in the realm of life and death who practices Pure Yang Kung Fu?" Yang Hong stared red eyes, and suddenly flashed back to what Yan Lao had said to him.

    "When Yang Xue was sixteen years old, she found a strong man in the life and death realm who practiced Pure Yang Kung Fu, and got a drop of his natal essence and blood"

    "Have you recalled it? Hehe, Yang Hong, you finally realize how stupid you are. To tell you the truth, in the entire Yunmeng Continent, except for Lin Huayu of the Holy Fire Palace, there is no other life-and-death master who practices the Pure Yang Kung Fu.  Yes, now he has been reduced to ashes, and even the bones cannot be found, so give up, Jie Jie! "

    Taoist Gui Luo's wild laughter was like the cry of a mourning crow, eerie and terrifying. It was more like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, hitting the depths of Yang Hong's heart, making his eyes blurry. After Taoist Gui Luo said this  The words, the fire cloud that covered the sky and the sun, were suddenly caught in his grasp and crushed to pieces. Yang Hong vomited blood again, but there was no wave under his eyes, and he was filled with ashes.

    "Can't stand such a small blow? Yang Hong, is this the person who caused the catastrophe of heaven's punishment and made even God jealous? In my opinion, you are just an ant, a reptile that succumbs to the power of heaven and earth.  You are not even as good as Mo Xuanyun, at least he dares to challenge heaven and fight with his own life!"

    "Do you really think that Mo Xuanyun was able to break through the realm of life and death in just two years only because of my help? You are wrong. You are too self-righteous. You think that you will be proud of the world and no one else of your generation because you think you have the inheritance of the eternal demon.  Compared to you, if he hadn't been cruel and poisonous to himself, even if he had cultivated the entire prehistoric fairy world, he wouldn't have been able to reach this level!"

    "This is an era of great waves. Only those who are ruthless and poisonous enough can escape thousands of miles and soar in the sky. You can't imagine the suffering that Mo Xuanyun suffered. It is so trembling. Your current pain is compared with his."  , not even comparable to a stab wound!"

    "Mo Xuanyun!?" Yang Hong raised his head and trembled suddenly. The scene of fighting that hundred-foot giant python flashed in his mind. The twisted expression, the almost crazy tone, and the outrageous, unbelievable  ThinkThe various methods appeared in front of him in a tyrannical manner time and time again, allowing him to narrowly escape death again and again.

    "Mo Xuanyun, with his own strength, fought against big monsters in the abyss of monsters, devoured spiritual beasts, withstood the wash of the bone-burial water, and was burned by flames in the Tang Valley. But I just stood there.  Stand by and watch him miraculously do all this, ignite the last fire of his soul and unleash his potential!¡±

    "If it weren't for your innate great luck, and the ancient demon using heaven-defying methods to tamper with the secrets of heaven behind your back, you should have died when you first met Mo Xuanyun. You thought you had all the great achievements.  The results of the battle were all achieved by yourself, but they were basically the path paved by the Eternal Demon. From the beginning, you were actually defeated. It was not so much that Mo Xuanyun died in your hands, but rather that he died.  It¡¯s no match for the eternal devil¡¯s plans!¡±

    "You claim to be a genius, with a celestial appearance, defying heaven and defeating immortals, but you have no idea that there is no such thing as a genius in this world. The so-called genius is someone who drinks his own blood, swallows his own flesh, and stands on his own  On the corpse, step by step, step on the tip of the knife and crawl forward! "

    "Whether it's Gao Hao or Mo Xuanyun, they were supposed to be your destined opponents, big shots who could defy heaven and defeat immortals But you robbed their luck and future!" Gui Luo  The Taoist's voice was like a thunderbolt that struck Yang Hong's heart, making him tremble and unable to refute.

    "It turns out that all of this is the path that Master has paved for me. It turns out that whether it is Mo Xuanyun or Gao Hao, they were not killed by me. I am just a complacent and self-righteous reptile  !" Yang Hong's depressed eyes were covered with a layer of deathly gray.

    What is the robbery of the heavenly punishment, it is not tolerant of the world, what is against the sky to cut the immortal, and the ancient demon, the halo that originally did not belong to him, is the road behind Master.

    "Do you know why he can be so ruthless? He can distort his personality and sleep on the tip of a knife. Because he has found his own way, a way that allows him to move forward indomitably! That is his hatred, which can  Absolute hatred! What do you have? Saying that you are unwilling and unable to give in is bullshit and is the childish manifestation of you reaching out to your parents for toys!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bang!  Taoist Guiluo's last words finally made all the persistence, confidence, and arrogance in Yang Hong's heart collapse.

 Text Chapter 224 The Tao Heart is Lost

    "Haha, Yang Hong, if you can't find your own way and can't see your true heart clearly, you will always be just a chess piece manipulated by God. People like you have no value to me at all!" Ghost!  Taoist Luo Jie Jie sneered, and his withered giant hand that covered the sky suddenly shrank back, leaving only Yang Hong lying on the ground, muttering lifelessly.

    "Tao, my Tao!" Yang Hong repeated this sentence over and over again. Shen Li and Shen Huan landed, walked over in surprise, unfolded a piece of black clothing, and put it on Yang Hong's body. However, this  From beginning to end of the process, Yang Hong's eyes did not show the slightest fluctuation, like a puppet, at the mercy of others.

    "Brother, what's wrong with you? What happened?" Shen Huan supported Yang Hong. He couldn't feel any warmth on his body. His whole body was limp, like a pile of mud. Shen Li frowned and opened his eyelids.  His pupils suddenly shrank and he said in a deep voice: "His spirit was severely bruised and his faith collapsed. What did Taoist Guiluo say to him before?"

    Shen Li and Shen Huan did not hear what Taoist Guiluo said, and it seemed that they had specially placed a layer of restrictions to prevent the spread of the news.

    "Could it be that the inner demon invaded and went crazy? He has done it once before!" Shen Huan was horrified, and his heart trembled when he thought of this possibility.

    Shen Li shook his head. Yang Hong's state was completely different from the invasion of inner demons and obsession. It was purely a collapse of belief. There was a hint of sadness in his distracted eyes, as if he had been living forever.  The persistence I had for so long turned out to be nothing more than a child's play, which was unacceptable.

    "A half-step prehistoric immortal is indeed terrifying. I don't know what means Taoist Guiluo used to make Brother Yang lose his Taoist heart and fall into confusion!" Shen Li frowned.

    "The heart of the Tao is lost? What is that? Is there any way to solve it?" Shen Huan didn't understand and was extremely anxious.  Shen Li sighed: "Let's leave first. There has been such a huge shock here. I'm afraid many powerful people will come to investigate. People from the royal family are also dead. There will definitely be a huge search!"

    The shocking battle finally ended in this way. The entire Lihuo City seemed to have followed the footsteps of Daze City and turned into a big fire pit. Countless buildings were burned to ashes. Ordinary mortals could not escape the fate that affected Chiyu, or were killed.  Yang Hong was burned to death by the demonic fire, or was crushed into pieces of flesh and blood by the withered palms of Taoist Guiluo, so that even the corpse could not be distinguished.

    The monks who escaped from the aristocratic family all watched in horror as Shen Huan and the two left. No one dared to pursue them. The strong shock had already driven them out of their minds. At this time, a woman with a graceful body, like a human emperor, stood tall.  In the void, she looked down with a look of horror on her face, and beside her, a gray light suddenly flashed, and a middle-aged monk whose appearance could not be seen clearly appeared next to him.

    "This person is Yang Hong, husband. Who was responsible for that overwhelming power just now? Did you even feel fear?" This woman is Yun Mengyao, the ancestral emperor of the Yunmeng Empire, and she became her husband's  There is probably no one else but Blood Rahu who is a middle-aged monk.

    Xue Luohu was dressed in blue linen clothes. He was very simple. He didn't have any tyrannical aura. Instead, he looked like an ordinary mountain woodcutter. There was a trace of bitterness on his slightly dark face. Hearing this, he took a breath and said: "Half-step to the prehistoric immortal,  Do you think I will be afraid? I have been in the realm of reincarnation for a thousand years and have been reincarnated for nearly ten lives. I have never been able to take the last step and be reborn. Faced with a half-step immortal, I am actually afraid in my heart!"

    "Half step Primordial Immortal, how is this possible? No one in the Snowy Continent, the Coastal Continent, or even the Bingzhou Continent has reached this level! Could it be that they were sent down from above to capture that Yang Hong? No, Yang  Hong is not dead yet, how can he escape from the hands of a half-step prehistoric immortal? Husband, do you want to go down and kill him to avoid future troubles?"

    Yun Mengyao's thoughts flashed and her delicate body trembled. She was frightened by this name. She leaned down and looked down, and saw Shen Huan carrying Yang Hong on his back. The three of them flew out of Lihuo City, and murderous intent immediately arose in her heart.

    Xue Luohu sighed and said: "It is impossible for someone from the prehistoric immortal world to have not taken the last step. Even if he is a half-step immortal, he is still a mortal and cannot reach the immortal gate. As for this Yang Hong, hey, A Yao and I have  I have already told you not to provoke him, as a person who invites disaster from heaven will not die so easily."

    Shen Huan used the Art of Deception to help Yang Hong hide his true face. Little did he know that people were already watching him above them. Yun Mengyao even had a strong murderous intention. Shen Li seemed to feel something.  He changed and exclaimed: "Run away, there is a person above, he has such a strong aura, he is at least a half-step master in the life and death realm!"

    "Half-step power!?" Shen Huan trembled and ran wildly. Shen Li took Yang Hong and carried it on his back, and ran straight for several hours. The half-step power in the air was not knocked down before he slowed down.  Speed, this time has reached the boundary of Wanhuang City.

    &nbsp; "Brother, are you wrong? If there is power, it is impossible for us to escape!" Shen Huan was surprised and asked as he landed.

    "It's absolutely true. My Great Bodhi Lotus Platform is engraved with a formation that can sense the breath. Unless they are monks in the realm of life and death, no one can avoid my perception. I can be sure that someone is watching us and showing a strong  He had the intention to kill me, but I don¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t do it in the end!¡±

    Shen Li's face was serious and cautious. He was already a monk in the innate concentration realm. He had the secret method of the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform, and his perception was comparable to that of a monk in the heavenly realm. He was very sharp. Yang Hong's mind was now bruised and he had no fighting power. Once he encountered a half-step giant  Yes, with the strength of the two of them, it is simply not enough to continue to protect him.

    "City of Wanhuang? Let's take a rest here and investigate Brother Yang's situation in depth!" Shen Li and Shen Huan disguised themselves and entered Wanhuang City.

    Several big families in Wanhuang City lost their heads in the ruins of the Great Shura Sect, and their strength declined greatly. Among them, the Huai family has become Yang Hong's partner. At this time, there are still some monks from the Huai family here, secretly inquiring about the outside world.  According to the news, Shen Li found these people using the Huai family's special code.

    "Junior Huai Bujun is the direct grandson of Elder Huai Tianhua. I wonder what Young Master Shen has ordered?" A monk in his thirties stood in front of Shen Li and said respectfully.

    "A friend of mine is injured and needs to rest. It's best to find a remote place. We don't want to be disturbed by others! Also, we must be quick!" Shen Li was very cautious and did not say anything about Yang Hong's injury.  Although Huai Tianhua and other elders were loyal to Yang Hong, as the saying goes, you must not have the intention to harm others, and you must have the intention to guard against others. It was related to Yang Hong's life. Even Shen Huan, who had always been smiling playfully, did not explain much.  , stood aside without saying a word.

    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although the Huai family's power has been greatly reduced and Huai Tianhua and others are no longer in Wanhuang City, Huai Bujun's work efficiency is also extremely fast. In less than a cup of tea, he led Shen Li  The two came to a secluded courtyard. It seemed that no one had lived there for a long time, and the furniture, tables and chairs were covered with dust.

    "Two young masters, this courtyard is one of my private residences. It has been idle for a long time and is uninhabited. It may be a little messy. I will find someone to clean it up after a while!" Huai Bujun said respectfully.

    "There's no need to clean. You can go back first!" Shen Li waved his hand and didn't take it to heart.

 Text Chapter 225 The Immortal Vomits Blood

    "Brother, what exactly is the loss of Taoist heart? Is there any way to solve it?" Shen Huan placed Yang Hong, whose eyes were dull, on a bed, and couldn't wait to ask. Shen Li's face was very solemn. He obviously knew something about Taoism.  The matter of losing my heart, besides avoiding the half-step power in the sky, I kept thinking about it secretly along the way.

    "Actually, I don't know much about the loss of the Tao Heart. Do you still remember the Sea of ??Bones I went to before, and the legend about the prehistoric immortal who vomited blood and grew lotuses?" Shen Li pondered for a moment and suddenly shook his head.  Shaking his head, he finally gritted his teeth and told the secret.

    It turns out that to activate the Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation, you not only need to use the Netherworld Throne as the core of the formation, but also need six treasures related to the Buddha to truly exert its supreme power.  When Shen Huan was setting up the formation, he was worried that there were no six treasures related to Buddhism to match the formation. After Shen Li learned about it, he took over the task of searching for the Buddhist treasure.

    Yang Hong and others were naturally very confused. We must know that Buddhism has disappeared for thousands of years, and not a single bit of inheritance has been left. It is obviously very difficult to find six Buddhist treasures in a short period of time, but everyone also saw that Shen Li did not  He didn't ask for an explanation, and it wasn't until he came back that everyone found out that he had actually gone to the Sea of ??Bone Burials to pick blood-vomiting lotus.

    "Actually, I was pushed into the Bone Transformation Pond by Shen Yi. Not only did I get half of the Yanfu Zhenxian Jin from the ancient Mo Tuo Sect, but I also found an ancient corpse and a jade pendant on it!" Shen Li shook his head and sighed:  "It was precisely because of the jade pendant on the ancient corpse that I obtained the Blood Vomiting Lotus in the sea of ??bones!"

    "Ancient corpse? Jade pendant? Wait, what do you mean? Could it be that the bone-transforming pool in the backyard of Shen's family is actually weak water? But what does this have to do with the loss of Taoist heart?" Shen Huan said in shock and doubt. Shen Li was pushed into the  The bone-transforming pool was beyond recognition, and the entire body was burned into a skeleton by the bone-transforming water. The appearance was so miserable that it was unimaginable.

    "Listen to me. The bone-transforming water in the Bone-Transforming Pond is indeed the same as the water in the Bone Burial Sea. They are weak water left over from the world-destroying disaster. Moreover, the legend about the immortal vomiting blood is actually not completely false.  , there was indeed an immortal who vomited blood because of his love, and there was also a woman who floated and fell in the weak water, that is the ancient corpse I encountered! "

    "I got the woman's jade pendant and learned about the legend about the Vomiting Blood Lotus. It turned out that the woman in the legend was not an ordinary person, but a descendant of a person named Huangquan with great magical power. She was the inducement to cause the natural disaster of weak water, so she was taken by heaven.  I can't tolerate it, so I sent a Primordial Immortal to come to the lower realms to capture and kill him before the natural disaster caused by weak water!"

    "Perhaps there is an arrangement between heaven and earth. Due to a series of accidental reasons, the ancient immortal fell in love with the descendant of Huangquan. He was angered by the ancient immortal world and once again sent a ancient warrior general to hunt down the two people in the lower world.  And what was later called the Sea of ??Bones was actually the battlefield of two ancient immortals!"

    "In the end, the Primordial Immortal was defeated and his soul was dispersed. In grief, the descendant of Huangquan exploded his own vision of his life and saved the Primordial Immortal. As a result, the world-destroying disaster came!"

    "The entire Yunmeng Continent is in darkness. Endless weak water is constantly washing away. Houses everywhere are destroyed and people are killed. No one is immune to the realm of life and death. The ancient immortals who have re-condensed their souls are seeing their lives in ruins.  , finally realized what kind of human tragedy the forbidden love between the two of them had caused!¡±

    "The Primordial Immortal used his supreme means to collect the endless weak water in the sky around him, and poured it into the deep pit caused by the previous battle, which became the current sea of ??bones. And at that moment, he actually  I saw the corpse of the descendant of Huangquan, floating in the weak water! "

    "Scenes of scenes replayed in the mind of the Immortal of the Ancient World, some about his lover, some about the Immortal World, and most of them were scenes of a devastated continent that had been watered by weak water!"

    "So he began to question whether the love between himself and the descendant of Huangquan was really a bad fate. A disaster that should not have happened, but in a sense, was caused by him. At that moment, his Tao  Heartbroken, forced by endless condemnation, vomiting blood!"

    "If the heart of the Tao is lost, even the prehistoric immortals can't bear to vomit blood?" Shen Huan listened carefully and suddenly took a breath of cold air. He looked at Yang Hong lying on the bed, with strong anxiety in his eyes, and couldn't help but ask: "Is that that  The Great Immortal fell because of this, isn¡¯t that"

    "No, he did not fall." Shen Li shook his head and sighed: "On the contrary, he suffered for hundreds of years in endless condemnation, and finally got rid of the predicament and found his own path again. It was also due to the underworld heir who blew up his own vision of his life that he was  Infused with her essence and blood, he truly inherited the mantle of the Great Master of Underworld, and proclaimed himself the Great Emperor of Underworld. Even the people in the prehistoric immortal world could not suppress him, so they could only make an agreement with him, requiring him not to leave the sea of ??bones for the rest of his life! "

    "So I guess that the Taoist heart has been lost, and I can only rely on myself to get out of the predicament., I don¡¯t know what Taoist Guiluo said to Brother Yang that made him question his Taoist heart, but I believe that a person who is even jealous of God will not stop here. Once he wakes up, he will definitely  Big changes will happen!  "Shen Li sighed.

    Shen Huan said anxiously: "I also believe that eldest brother can take this step, but there are still two days left, which is the wedding day of Nalan Hanyu and Tantai Qianfeng. I'm afraid it's too late!"

    "Perhaps this is God's will. If Brother Yang doesn't wake up in two days, he can onlyHey!" Shen Li sighed longly, and the meaning was self-evident, but Shen Huan shook his head violently and said: "No, I  I will never allow my eldest brother¡¯s woman to be sacrificed by that old man named Nalan Hongye. If my eldest brother doesn¡¯t wake up in two days, I will kill the Manghuang Sect on his behalf!¡±

    "Rang Bang, with your cultivation level, even if you add me, it won't help. Besides, Brother Yang has already said that this is obviously a conspiracy between the Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect. They must have arranged many ambushes. Should we go  Death? I will never allow you to go!" Shen Li flatly refused, his face darkening.

    If they were to kill the Manghuang Sect, with their mere fighting power, they would probably be buried alive by countless monks without even the slightest chance. Even if they fought to the death and used two peerless Taoist weapons to self-destruct, it would still be of no avail. Manghuang  Zong and Qingyang Sect have Master Guixu and Master Canghe in charge. Shen Huan and the two are not Lin Huayu, so they may not even have time to self-destruct the Taoist weapon.

    Shen Huan was still stubborn and said: "Brother, I know you are worried about me, but when I became sworn brother, I said that we would share blessings and share hardships. Now that he has fallen into a situation where his Taoist heart has been lost, do you want me to watch it?  Was the woman who loved him sacrificed?"

    "If it weren't for eldest brother, I'm afraid I would have fallen into the hands of the outer disciples of Qingyang Sect in the Savage Beast Forest, let alone meeting me again today. Besides, you have forgotten that we still have a trump card.  A power that can shake the realm of life and death!" Shen Huan suddenly took a breath and said with twinkling eyes.

    "True card, what trump card?" Shen Li was surprised and suddenly said, "Are you talking about the little demon?"

    "Yes, that's it!" Shen Huan nodded. At this moment, his face was extremely solemn. He walked to Yang Hong and said in a deep voice: "Little demon, haven't you been hitting my Netherworld Throne's attention? You will kill me with me in two days."  Go to the Manghuang Sect, no matter whether you succeed or not, I will give you the Netherworld Throne, and even a basketful of Manghuang Sect¡¯s Taoist weapons will be given to you!¡±

 Text Chapter 226 Secret Realm

    While Shen Huan and Shen Li were arguing, Yang Hong, who was lying on the wooden bed, was actually a little more conscious, but there seemed to be a thick gray fog in his mind, making it impossible for him to open his eyes and even his fingers.  Unable to move.

    The loss of Taoist heart is different from the invasion of inner demons. It is countless times more powerful. It is not only a questioning and torture of oneself, but also a lack of Taoism. Yang Hong's groggy consciousness suddenly reappears in the boundless void.  The deepest sea of ??consciousness in his heart, the existence in his subconscious, at this time, he was like a walking corpse, walking aimlessly, without the torture of inner demons or the condemnation of the great road.

    It is more like a kind of cold loneliness, walking on foot, not knowing where you are ahead, not knowing the passage of time, and being ignorant, as if you are back in your babyhood, your mind is not yet open.

    For an unknown amount of time, Yang Hong's mental body suddenly changed. There was a faint spark of fire, which was his consciousness. He gradually revived, and he could feel the cold wind around him.  The spark was almost extinguished, swaying.

    "Where am I? Could it be that the inner demons are invading me again!" Yang Hong murmured, but his footsteps did not stop at all. He lifted and lowered them habitually, and trudged forward. I don't know how much time passed, but Yang Hong's consciousness recovered.  The fire became more powerful, the size of a fist, beating in the chest like a heart source, and a banging sound could be heard.

    Suddenly a gust of wind swept through, and his completely formless body floated for a while. Yang Hong's whole body seemed to be blown high into the sky. With his eyes closed tightly, he could feel the sound of wind whistling beside his ears and scratching his face. When he opened his eyes again  When I opened my eyes, I realized that everything in front of me was no longer empty darkness. There were lights dancing in the distance and smoke rising. This was a small town in a quiet forest.

    Falling Stone Town!  This town was the Luoshi Town in Yang Hong's memory. At this moment, he was floating in the air, the flickering fire of consciousness beating for a while, as if he was inexplicably excited.

    "This is the deepest place in my subconscious mind!" Yang Hong trembled his lips and murmured in a low voice. At this time, a beautiful woman appeared in a wooden house under his feet, wearing coarse clothes.  But he still couldn't hide his appearance, which was so captivating that he could hear the crying sound coming from the woman's arms. It was a newborn baby who was less than one year old.

    The woman was very anxious and kept pacing in front of the door with her baby in her arms. It was already the third watch of the night. The lights of Luoshi Town in the distance were gradually extinguished, the smoke cleared, and a bright full moon hung in the sky. Yang Hong  He couldn't help but feel excited. The woman in front of him gave him an extremely familiar feeling, as if he was facing the person closest to her.

    "ThisI feel that this woman is my mother. No, the mother in my memory is just an ordinary peasant woman, not like this. Although the woman in front of me is also wearing coarse clothes, her  The temperament is very noble, even better than Yunmengyao, the ancestor of the Yunmeng Empire. Is my memory disordered?" Yang Hong couldn't help but whisper, doubting his own memory.

    At this time, behind the woman, there was another creak, a wooden door opened, and another woman walked out of the house. She was also dressed in rough clothes, but her appearance was much more ordinary. She was also holding a three or four-year-old boy in her hand.  When Yang Hong saw this, his body trembled suddenly and his eyes widened. This three- or four-year-old boy was exactly what he looked like fifteen years ago. At that time, he was only four years old, and his body looked particularly thin compared to children of the same age.  But a pair of eyes, on the contrary, are very bright, like two dark round beads, full of depth.

    "Miss, you'd better go inside. It's too cold outside. What if the child freezes?" The woman held the four-year-old child and said softly. The woman who was pacing back and forth held the baby in her arms, stopped and shook her head:  "I really can't calm down. How can the body of Xuanyin be the body of Xuanyin? Although this kind of constitution is common, why did it appear in my newborn daughter? Is this also its curse? Even just  Children under one year old will not be spared!¡±

    "Mom, daddy is back!" the four-year-old child suddenly said crisply. A black shadow in the distance moved around, and appeared in front of the two people covered in blood. As soon as it hit the ground, he coughed up another mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the ground.  on the ground.

    "Brother Yang, why are you injured!" the woman holding the baby exclaimed, and the other woman's face also changed drastically, and she quickly ran over to help the person up. Yang Hong was floating in the void and saw the person covered in blood, his face  There was a tremor, and tears almost flowed down.

    "Dad!!" Yang Hong murmured in a low voice, clenching his fingers tightly, and his illusory consciousness was almost bitten with a layer of skin and blood dripping out.

    The figure covered in blood was none other than Yang Hong's father, Yang Yu. His robe was torn, and one thigh below the knee was smashed into a bloody mess.  Gugu was lying with blood, and the blood was a bright golden color, almost solid, and the exposed bones were also engraved with faint golden patterns.?? 

    "Half-step prehistoric immortal, how can my father's blood be golden? Only half-step prehistoric immortal can escape from the mortal form, and the blood in his body is condensed like mercury!" Yang Hong was shocked and incomprehensible, and suddenly felt that his father Yang Yu had too much in his body.  Confuse.

    *****************************

    The Netherworld Throne is Shen Huan's natal treasure and is in tune with his soul. Now Yang Hong is in a state of losing his Taoist heart. He would rather abandon this peerless Taoist artifact than drag the little demon to the Manghuang Sect. Shen Li on the side is shocked.  Said: "Shen Huan, please don't act recklessly. Once you lose the Netherworld Throne, you will always be stuck in the embryonic state and cannot improve!"

    "Brother, you don't have to persuade me. It's just a peerless Taoist weapon. How can it be compared to a life?" Shen Huan curled his lips, pretending to be disdainful, and then smiled and said: "How about it, little demon, my Netherworld Throne?"  , is a treasure refined by the hands of the ancient immortals. It is much more delicious than other messy scraps of copper and iron. This is the only chance, no time to wait!"

    "Shen Huan, you fart for me. Nalan Hanyu is the woman of my master, that is, my mistress. Put away your broken chair. I don't care about this at all. Isn't it just a manghuang sect?"  , I¡¯m going to chew it to pieces, and you¡¯d better not disturb me, I¡¯m going to take advantage of these two days to try to transform again!¡±

    A crack in space tore open, but no figure of the little demon appeared. Instead, a roaring curse was heard, and there were faint waves and giant beasts roaring, which made Shen Huan suddenly smile.

    "Hey, I know that Mr. Xiaoyao attaches great importance to friendship and is a good insect, so I won't disturb you while eating. Try to eat as much as possible!" Shen Huan had a smile on his face, and Shen Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was just the two of them.  They didn't notice that Yang Hong, who was lying on the wooden bed, had a trace of wetness in the corner of his eyes.

 Text Chapter 227 The Married Girl in Red

    Two days later, Shen and Huan stood in front of a bed with gloomy faces. They looked down at Yang Hong, whose eyes were distracted, without saying a word. Suddenly, a space crack opened above Yang Hong's chest, and only a fifty-year-old man could be seen.  An inch-long bug with a crystal-clear body jumped out of it, covered in blood, and lay on Yang Hong's chest. He said excitedly: "I can feel that although the master cannot wake up in a short time, he has entered a mysterious state, which is unbearable.  It¡¯s a great adventure. Once you wake up, you will have great fortune!¡±

    The news of the marriage between the Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect has already caused a huge shock in the entire Yunmeng Continent. This is a sign that the two sects will truly unite to fight against the royal family for thousands of years. People who are interested have begun to speculate whether the royal family will  Taking advantage of this wedding to disrupt the situation, some people even believed that this wedding was actually a conspiracy against the royal family.

    Suspicions spread all over the sky, and then news of a shocking battle broke out in Lihuo City. The man who caused the catastrophe of heavenly punishment, Yang Hong, actually fought with a powerful person in the life and death realm. In the end, he not only won, but also fought to the death.  The powerful realm can be refined into a drop of natal essence and blood.

    "The situation is getting more and more chaotic. Daze City has not yet been rebuilt, and Lihuo City is in ruins. Yang Hong is really a big scourge. No matter where he goes, he will not stop. He will cause an earth-shattering incident.  I wonder if he will come to disrupt the wedding of little Princess Hanyu!"

    A monk from the Manghuang Sect shook his head and sighed, but next to him was a monk from the Qingyang Sect. Hearing this, he smiled and said: "If we don't cause trouble for him, he should kowtow to thank us. Now that you and I have joined forces, even the royal family  They all have to stay out of the way. Yang Hong, who is just an inexperienced person, can¡¯t make a few splashes. I guess the two sect masters will definitely hunt him down after cleaning up the royal family!¡±

    "That's true. Today is a great day for the sect. We are just outer disciples and cannot enter, but we still have to be happy. We are full of fellow Taoists. Let's do it!" The monk of the Manghuang Sect smiled and said.  He picked up the wine bowl, but before he put it to his mouth, his pupils immediately became blurred, and his head fell to the ground with a thud. Another Qingyang Sect monk was shocked and raised his hand to pull out the magic weapon, but was directly hit by a stern look.  Frightened to the ground.

    "Youwho are you? How dare you attack us? Don't you know that we are monks of the sect?" That Qingyang Sect monk only had the realm of human transformation and was an outer disciple of the sect. He was overwhelmed by the powerful aura.  Photographed, swallowing in horror, he was even more horrified when he saw the magic weapon flying halfway, only to be swallowed into his mouth by a small blood-red insect.

    "Take us to the Manghuang Sect, immediately, immediately, or die!" The Qingyang Sect monk was lifted up by a hand, and the threat choked on his lips was swallowed into his stomach.

    The Manghuang Sect.  Bang bang bang!  In a room covered with happy words, there were sounds of jade pieces breaking. A large group of female monks from the Manghuang Sect were pushed out like ducks. A middle-aged monk with a gloomy face was wearing a red robe.  , walked up to the group of female cultivators and said coldly: "What's going on? Is she still going crazy and refusing to wear a wedding dress?"

    "Sect Master, I've really tried my best!" A group of female cultivators cried sadly, fearing that they would be scolded. The middle-aged red-robed cultivator, who was naturally Nalan Hongye, waved his hands after hearing this and said: "Go down, remember the nonsense of the young lady.  , don¡¯t let it out!¡±

    "Yes, yes, Sect Master, don't worry, the disciples didn't hear anything!" A clever monk immediately whispered. After everyone got the answer, they left in a panic, leaving only one person, Nalan Hongye, who walked away expressionlessly.  When he got to the door, there was a bang, and a jade screen broke through the door. He held it and said gloomily: "Hanyu, are you going to marry or not?"

    "If you don't marry, you won't marry even if you die. Dad, please break off the engagement. He is the only one in my heart and I will never tolerate others. If you insist on forcing me to marry Tantai Qianfeng, then just carry your daughter's body!"  "Nalan Hanyu stood in front of the door with a haggard face, her eyes lifeless. Ever since she and Xi Yehong returned to the Manghuang Sect, for some reason, her father, who was originally so kind to him, seemed to be a completely different person.  She was moody, and she was severely grounded and not allowed to step out of the room.

    Especially later, Nalan Hongye would try to ask her about things in the ruins from time to time. Her keen mind made her feel a little defensive and deal with it vaguely.  Lan Hongye found out and began to question her sternly again and again, trying to persecute Yang Hong.

    But what made her most desperate was a few days ago, when she suddenly received the news that she was going to marry Tantai Qianfeng, which almost made her collapse. The bursts of tearing pain made her look haggard. Originally, with her  Qualifications should have broken through the innate realm, but due to various reasons, they still stuck to the peak realm of human transformation and were unable to move forward.

    "You have to marry whether you want to marry or not. It's not up to you to make the decision on this kind of thing! Come here, change her clothes!" Nalan Hongye snorted coldly, and suddenly stretched out a hand to restrain Nalan Hanyu.  , turned around and went out indifferently, and then a female nun hurriedly walked in, picked up the wedding dress thrown on the ground, and began to change.??.

    "No, I won't marry, get out of here, get out, or I'll kill you!" Nalan Hanyu yelled like crazy, but under Nalan Hongye's suppression, he couldn't make any move at all.  Wearing a bright red wedding dress, swaying in front of her eyes, she seemed to feel that the whole world was spinning.

    "I won't marry. I won't marry anyone except him. He is the only man I have. Sooner or later, he will come to pick me up. He will step on all of your corpses to marry me!"  Lan Hanyu was like a zombie, and his eyes suddenly became dim.

    "Sect Master, the young lady has fainted!" the female cultivator exclaimed.

    "Faint? Even if you are dead, you still have to get married! Change your clothes!"

    ***************

    "Impossible. Dad obviously doesn't even have the Qi Sea realm. One of his thighs was broken, his meridians were crippled, and he was reduced to the stage of marrow cleansing. How could he be half a prehistoric immortal!" Yang Hong stared at the scene below in shock.  The scene was so shocking that I almost couldn't believe what I was seeing. The father in my memory was just a monk in the Qi Sea stage. When he went out to hunt, half of his thigh was torn off by a young bear with explosive body.

    As for his mother, Yang Hong's consciousness only stayed at the age of four, and he could not remember anything. In his vague memory, he was an ordinary-looking peasant woman, the woman holding him at his feet.

    "What is going on? Why is it so inconsistent with what I remember? No, it doesn't match. It seems like someone deleted a section and lost it!" Yang Hong gradually calmed down, and the consciousness in his chest  The fire slowly calmed down.

    Suddenly, another gust of wind swept through, and Yang Hong's deep thoughts were immediately interrupted. A large whirlpool seemed to appear in the void, tearing him in and pulling him in. When he regained consciousness, the scene in front of him was no longer the same.  Falling Stone Town is instead a gloomy abyss. There are monster beasts roaring in it. Their huge bodies occupy hundreds of meters. A monk wearing coarse linen clothes is strolling among countless big monsters. The tyrannical pressure makes him  The beasts prostrate around the body.

    "Many great innate demons, as well as the three-hundred-foot-long centipede, have become spirit beasts, but cannot transform into human form. Could it be that this is the place that the little demon has been talking about, one of the five most desperate places in Yunmeng Continent, the Monster Abyss  ? "Yang Hong was still like a bystander, floating in mid-air, watching the development of the matter. Monster beasts roared, clawed and clawed, and they didn't notice his presence at all.

    And that monk in coarse linen clothes was also Yang Hong's father. Yang Yu fifteen years ago was a half-step immortal. Yang Hong's heart could not stop surging, and there was an ominous premonition lingering in his heart.

    It was only then that he suddenly realized that his father seemed to be hiding too many secrets. He had broken off a section of his thigh and was seriously injured even if he was half a step ahead of the ancient immortal. It was not caused by the bite of an explosive bear at all.  .

    "What happened? If my father is really a half-step immortal, why did he break a leg before? Who hurt him?"

    "Also, Ouyang Yu said that Yunmeng Continent is just a small area. It is incomparable with the other four continents. The power of the life and death realm is the pinnacle. But in this small place, Mo Mo has appeared one after another.  Qingshan, the two half-step immortals of Guiluo Taoist, and the sea of ??bones. Why did the battlefields of the ancient immortals all take place in Yunmeng Continent?" Yang Hong's thoughts popped up one after another in a very chaotic manner¡ª¡ª

    The author has something to say ¡ª¡ª>¡ª¡ª

    0116 adds a like button ¡ª¡ª>

    &nnsp;¡ª¡ª

    0116 Add a like button end¡ª¡ª>

    (.)g

 Text Chapter 228 Marriage

    Gongs, drums, shengxiao, and firecrackers blasted together. On the top of the highest mountain of the Manghuang Sect, a place that was originally a place for disciples to compete in martial arts was now filled with pear blossom tables and chairs, precious fruits and fine wines, individual monks, or people from various major cities.  The aristocratic family sent out the invitations in their hands, filed in, held their hands in hand and congratulated each other, with very respectful faces.

    The marriage of sects breaks thousands of years of tradition and is a pioneering move. No one who receives the invitation dares not to come, and no one will not come. These people know very well that the marriage of two major sects,  In order to be truly bound together and confront the royal family that has been in power for thousands of years.

    Now is the time to take sides. They don't know that the royal family has a murderer from thousands of years ago sitting in charge. The blood Rahu stabs the sky with his finger. The strength shown by the two major sects now is enough to rival the royal family. Some people even raise their heads from time to time.  , looking at the two powerful men sitting on the stone chairs in the void, secretly swallowing saliva.

    This is the deterrence of powerful people in the realm of life and death. They worship from all directions and dare not disobey. Although there are rumors from the outside world that there are powerful people in the royal family, but hearing is false and seeing is believing. Even if the royal family really has this background, how can it be compared with  Two powerful men competing against each other?

    Nalan Hongye, the leader of the Manghuang Sect, and Shi Potian, the leader of the Qingyang Sect, sat high on the martial arts platform, looking at thousands of casual cultivators below to congratulate them, with smiles on their faces.  No matter what, this is a celebration after all. No matter what murderous intentions are hidden behind this celebration, or whether the men and women on both sides of the marriage are truly willing, it cannot change the destined situation.

    Behind the two sect masters, there are two stone seats hanging high. They are simple and vicissitudes of life. They seem to be shrouded in a mist, hazy and unclear. The person sitting on them is closely connected with the vitality of heaven and earth. Every breath and breath.  , triggering the roar of vitality.  These two people are old antiques from the two major sects, powerful masters in the realm of life and death, Master Guixu and Master Canghe.

    "Everyone!" Nalan Hongye was talking to Shi Potian through voice transmission. He suddenly nodded, stepped on the void, and cupped his hands and said: "Thank you all for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the wedding ceremony of my daughter Nalan Hanyu and Tantai's nephew. Take advantage of this opportunity.  , I want to explain something to you."

    Nalan Hongye sighed, and there was silence all of a sudden. No one was making any noise, and then he nodded and said: "I believe you all know that the royal family and the Holy Fire Palace are conspiring to harm countless innocent monks. Their ambitions are outrageous and outrageous. I, Nalan Hongye,  The disciples of Yibo, the Supreme Elder, and many disciples of Qingyang Sect all died under their claws, and their bodies were left behind!"

    "Among you, there must be some senior sages and close Taoist friends who have fallen into the conspiracy. One hundred and forty years ago, the previous generation of heads of major families received secret edicts from the royal family and died inexplicably on the way back. I'm afraid everyone is aware of this.  You know who is responsible for the murder and who is behind everything. Yes, it is the royal family, and among them, the Holy Fire Palace is indispensable!" When Nalan Hongye said this, his eyes suddenly became sharp and he took a deep breath.  .

    "For the destruction of the Holy Fire Palace, many people blamed me for exterminating the two sects and severing the line of inheritance. Little did they know that Lei Hongfei was just an abandoned son. Lin Huayu, an old thief, was the real culprit. He had wiped out humanity. My Grand Master Uncle returned to the ruins.  The real person and Senior Cang He realized his ruthlessness, so they did not hesitate to seriously injure themselves and massacre a whole group despite the reputation of being despised by others! "

    Nalan Hongye squinted his eyelids, glanced at the monks who suddenly changed color, nodded secretly, looked at Shi Potian, and then said: "Everyone in our Manghuang Sect and Qingyang Sect is aware of it, and we have always been correcting the way.  , it is our duty to exorcise evil spirits. If the Holy Fire Palace¡¯s deeds had not been exposed and the world was angry, how could we risk the disapproval of the world and destroy a sect?¡±

    The monk's breath stagnated below, his eyes flashed, and he secretly tried to figure out Nalan Hongye's words. Whispers came from time to time. Suddenly, a blood-red cloud rolled over, and a hoarse voice suddenly came out from it.

    "Yes, everything that Sect Master Nalan said is true!" A monk with a tall body and an angry face tore open the blood cloud, jumped down from it, and said sadly and angrily: "This Holy Fire Palace has spent one hundred and forty years.  Before that, he was forced by the old thief Lin Huayu to switch to the Manghuang Sect, and he is still surviving!"

    "Cangsu?" Everyone below looked at each other. Some old monks' faces suddenly changed and they whispered: "Isn't it Cangsu, the supreme elder of the Holy Fire Palace? Didn't he covet the position of the sect leader and be killed for rebelling against the sect?  , How could he not be dead and still appear here? Is there a hidden secret in it? "

    "Junior Cangsu, pay homage to Senior Guixu, Senior Canghe!" Cangsu raised his hands to the two people sitting cross-legged in the void, with a respectful expression, and nodded to Nalan Hongye in a subtle way, and then said to everyone: "I am here  Cangsu, the former Supreme Elder of the Holy Fire Palace, one hundred and forty years ago, I discovered Lin Huayu's conspiracy to seduce the royal family and secretly murder the clan heads of the major families. I tried my best to meet him, but was severely injured and accused of treason.  It was Senior Guixu who saved Cangsu¡¯s life and accepted him into the Manghuang Sect!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the monks below could no longer suppress their shock, and all of them believed it to be true.?The mentality has changed dramatically.  At this time, in a city hundreds of miles away from the Manghuang Sect, a middle-aged monk with a majestic body, wearing a yellow robe and engraved with a golden dragon frowned and said: "These two sects are really shameless, they have obviously cooperated with us.  , we still want to confuse right and wrong, ancestors, how can we let them slander our royal family like this? I am afraid that once this matter is over, we will be pushed to the forefront again! "

    The ancestor mentioned by this middle-aged monk was actually a female monk with a graceful figure and long hair reaching her waist. She closed her eyes slightly and sneered when she heard this: "Trench, you are still looking too lightly. Do you think I will?"  Do you sincerely cooperate with them? I just want to use them to clear the name of the royal family. The more they discredit us now, the more selfless we will appear in the future!"

    Yunmeng Trench's face was full of confusion. He really couldn't figure out the thoughts of this ancestor. Yunmengyao shook his head and said: "Yes, the words of the two major sects are obviously trying to discredit us and avoid the negative consequences caused by their destruction of the Holy Fire Palace.  The impact is actually unnecessary! I understand this, and Gui Xu and Cang He also know it very well!"

    "Think about it, if you were one of those casual cultivators or cultivators from aristocratic families, would you really get angry because of the dead people, and even risk your lives to go against our royal family? No, definitely not.  Yes, they are angry and resentful right now just because of the impact of the news they just learned!"

    "The two major sects are actually only cooperating with us on the surface. They want to use these monks from the aristocratic families to kill that little beast Yang Hong in order to preserve their strength. I'm afraid they are still plotting against us secretly. I have received news that they  He has already had some contacts with the monks from the Snowy Continent!" Yun Mengyao sneered and tapped her forehead with her finger.

    "They have been coveting the heritage of our royal family for more than a day or two. If they get a chance, they will definitely bite like a dog. They have planned carefully, linking one link after another, to kill Yang Hong first. Unfortunately,  The plan could never keep up with the changes, and Yang Hong couldn't come at all. He was seriously injured and fell into a situation where his Taoist heart was lost. All attempts to steal the marriage came to nothing. But at this time, my royal family stepped forward and wiped out two major sects in one fell swoop.  Where¡¯s everyone?¡±

    "The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit. History is always written by the victor and will be remembered by future generations!"

 Text Chapter 229 Yang Yu¡¯s Secret

    Yang Hong fell into a situation where his Taoist mind was lost, and his entire consciousness turned into an illusory figure, flying around in his mind, entering mysterious realms one after another.

    He met his father Yang Yu in Luoshi Town more than ten years ago, himself at the age of four, and his long-dead mother. He even discovered the real reason why his father broke his leg, as well as many incomprehensible secrets.

    "There must be a lot of secrets hidden in my father's body. The golden blood is the vitality that has reached its peak. He is only half a step away from reaching the primeval world. With the cultivation level of Knock Immortal Sect, how can it be hurt by a mere exploding bear!" Yang Hong!  Whispering to himself, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. At this time, the fire of consciousness in his body had spread from his chest, and the entire illusory body slowly solidified, as if it had turned into a real flesh and blood body.

    The Abyss of Demonic Beasts is one of the five most desperate situations in Yunmeng Continent. Yang Hong's illusory body is floating in the air. He is watching Yang Yu strolling leisurely in the courtyard. Countless monsters are avoiding him.

    There was silence all around. As one of the most desperate situations, the Abyss of Monster Beasts was also secretive. Few people knew about it, let alone its specific location.

    Some people said that it was in the wild beast forest, while others said that it was actually at the bottom of a high cliff. But when Yang Hong saw it with his own eyes, he realized that the so-called abyss of monster beasts was under the gap between two huge peaks tens of thousands of miles away. It was extremely wide.  , like a burial place of monster beasts. Apart from the monster beasts wailing one after another, there is a wilderness desert, the most of which are the corpses of monster beasts. The rotting stench hits your nose and faces you. There is no light at all, like a big  Cage.

    "My father's leg has not been broken at this time, which means that what happened before I was four years old, but who is it, who can have such power to tear my father's thigh apart?" Yang Hong stared closely, palms of his hands.  They all broke into cold sweat, eager to know the truth.

    Suddenly a strong wind swept across, and Yang Hong thought that the scene was about to change again, but instead, a monk wearing golden armor stepped over from the sky, covering the sky and the earth, a golden light flashed, and all the big monsters and spiritual beasts in the Monster Abyss were crawling.  Fall to the ground and kneel down like a human being.

    "We are all ants until the beginning of time. You are Yang Yu, trying to change the fate of the world and delay life for your daughter?" That golden-armored monk is the power of the ancient immortal, the golden-armored warrior, the real golden immortal of the ancient times, the supreme  exist.

    "Yes, I am Yang Yu, with gold and blood as my armor. You must be a little stronger than an ordinary immortal in the ancient immortal world, but once you come here, you are a supreme existence! You don't know that I can continue my daughter's life  , Did you offend the people of the Immortal Realm?" Yang Hong looked up, but his face showed no fluctuation, no fear, but more curiosity.

    "The body of Ice Bone Lady is originally a forbidden body. If you try to open it, you will naturally be discovered and blocked. However, if you can cultivate to a half-step immortal in this small puddle in Yunmeng Continent, you must be the same.  A generation of human emperors that will never be seen again for ten thousand years. I am not willing to kill you. I just hope that you will do it for yourself. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you because of the anger of the world!" The golden-armored warrior looked majestic, but there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes.

    "What, it turns out that my father has long known how to unlock the Ice-Bone Lady, and he even met with the Immortal of the Ancient World. I wonder if the Immortal cut off his thigh!" Yang Hong held his breath, his heart trembling constantly, waiting for him.  After regaining consciousness, Yang Yu had already fought with the immortal.

    The sky was full of golden clouds and fiery red thick clouds intertwined together. In the battle between the half-step immortal and the full-scale immortal, Yang Yu did not fall behind at all.

    "That's the parchment scroll. Could it be that my father also practiced the Immortal Demonic Art? No, no, it's not the Immortal Demonic Art, it's the Pure Yang Art!" Yang Hong's body suddenly twitched and he shouted in disbelief.

    ******************************************

    "It turns out that there is such a despicable inside story between the royal family and the Holy Fire Palace. It is really outrageous and outrageous, especially the damn Holy Fire Palace, which was already in an affair with the royal family a hundred and forty years ago.  They have become a bitch and have hidden it from everyone in the world. It is really in vain that there were people who complained for them before. They are really fooled by the lard!" The monks who came to congratulate the Manghuang Sect were instigated by Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian.  , completely changed his inner view, and gritted his teeth towards the Holy Fire Temple.

    "Yes, the Holy Fire Temple was destroyed so easily. It was a bit of an advantage for them. They should really be put into the frying pan one by one and thrown into the sea of ??bones, never to be reincarnated again!" A stone stirred up thousands of waves, and he cursed in a low voice.  The sound was stronger than the last, and later on, it became unscrupulous and the crowd was excited.

    Nalan Hongye, Shi Potian, and Cangsu looked at each other with a subtle sneer on their faces. Nalan Hongye waved his hand, returned to his seat, and said with a sudden smile: "Everyone, please be quiet, I am still sitting here today.  The auspicious time for my daughter¡¯s wedding has arrived. Please return to your seats, the wedding ceremony will begin soon!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the noise stopped abruptly, and each of the monks calmed down their angry expressions and quickly returned to their seats.  A queen from the Manghuang sectThe elder suddenly ascended into the air, stretched out a hand, and drew the Animated Heavenly Energy. A popping sound erupted in the air, followed by a powerful aura from afar, rushing towards him, and everyone quickly looked in shock.

    It was a carriage made of pure gold, draped in red and decorated with colors. It was pulled by two innate realm monster beasts, coming out of the air, majestic. Even the driver was a great monk in the innate realm of returning to the void, an elder of the Qingyang Sect.  .  Especially in front of the carriage, an expressionless young monk, wearing a red robe and a crown, riding a horse, was like the most dazzling fire.

    "This is Qingyang Sect's disciple, Tantai Qianfeng, ranked fourth among the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent. As expected, he is a talented person, rich and handsome, not yet thirty years old, and now he is a Xiantian Yuan Realm monk  The future is bright!" A monk praised, causing others to nod in agreement.

    "Welcome the bride!" The great Xiantian monk driving the golden carriage suddenly let out a loud roar, and the sound was like thunder. The Supreme Elder of the Manghuang Sect who presided over the wedding ceremony suddenly ascended into the sky, triggering bursts of rays of light again, followed by a man wearing a wedding dress.  The bride, dressed in red silk clothes and with her head covered in red silk, was brought out of the rays of light by a female cultivator from the Xianyuan Realm.

    "This is Nalan Hanyu, the little princess of the Manghuang Sect. She is also a genius. She is already at the peak of human transformation at the age of seventeen. It is said that she has a unique Taoist weapon that she can recognize as her master, which she brought out from her mother's womb.  , The combat power is no less than that of the Xiantian Great Monk! This couple is truly a perfect match!"

    The monks¡¯ eyes were shining brightly as they glanced over the bride¡¯s body, praising her and flattering each other.

    "Married daughter!" The supreme elder of the Manghuang Sect shouted softly, stepping on the clouds. Suddenly, a glazed gold shuttle came out of his mouth, swelling up every inch, as if it turned into a rainbow bridge across the couple. It was magnificent.  Everyone below held their breath and opened their eyes wide. This wedding ceremony was too luxurious.

    That glazed golden shuttle, even if it is not a top-quality Taoist weapon, is still a semi-Taoist weapon. It is actually used as a rainbow bridge, which is unimaginable.

    "Hanyu, let's go!" The Xianyuan Realm female cultivator, who was supporting the bride with one hand, whispered slightly, with a hint of undetectable bitterness on her face, and from under the bride's red silk headband, a voice suddenly came out:  : "Aunt Yuan, I can't marry. Can you please lift my restriction? I really can't marry anyone else!"

    The female cultivator known as Aunt Yuan shook her head slightly and said: "Hanyu, don't be willful. When things have reached this point, you have no way out. Even if I release your restraint, you can leave safely in front of everyone."  Manghuang Sect, let¡¯s go!¡±

    On the Rainbow Bridge, the female cultivator known as Aunt Yuan sighed, gently lifted up the bride, and slowly stepped onto the Rainbow Bridge. On the other side, the Supreme Elder of the Qingyang Sect who was driving a golden carriage shouted in a low voice: "Qianfeng, you are still here."  No bride!"

    With his body shaking, Tantai Qianfeng sighed slightly in his heart, jumped off his horse and landed on the Hongqiao.

    Everyone below held their breath. On the newlywed couple, firecrackers were blasting, gongs and drums were playing, and gorgeous fireworks were set off on both sides of the Hongqiao. The scene was spectacular and colorful, almost covering a mountain peak.

 Text Chapter 230 The Battle between Humans and Immortals

    "Nalan Hongye, you old man, how can you marry my eldest brother's woman to someone else!" Just as everyone was staring at Hongqiao, an angry voice suddenly sounded throughout the entire Manghuang Sect, and only two figures were seen.  Suddenly it flew from the air, and the majestic pressure made everyone wake up immediately.

    "Ah, who actually came to Manghuang Sect to steal a bride?" The monks who woke up were all shocked, rubbing their eyelids and staring at the two people flying towards them.

    In the sky, Shen Huan was sitting on the Netherworld Throne, and a vision appeared. Nearly ten demons, demon arhats, and eight sages appeared around the throne, almost covering half of the blue sky. The power was so horrifying that no one knew he was there.  His true cultivation level must have been mistaken for a great power, at least a half-step power of life and death.

    On the other side, Shen Li stepped on the pitch-black Bodhi lotus platform, as if the Buddha was angry and transformed into a demon. Although he was also a fellow practitioner of Yanfu Zhenxian Jin, his natal vision was completely different from Shen Huan's. It was an exquisite ancient tree with golden branches and jade leaves.  , about ten feet high and low, there are faint crystal dews flowing, and on the top of the ancient tree, a gray bodhi seed grows, emitting thousands of rays of rays of light.

    "Who are these two people? Are they from the royal family? Or is it that evildoer Yang Hong? You are really brave. At this time, you name someone to snatch your bride. You don't take two big sects seriously!" A monk  His face was full of shock. He really couldn't believe that someone dared to touch his beard and cause trouble on Tai Sui's head.

    "It's definitely not the royal family, otherwise there wouldn't be only two people who were the accomplices of that monster Yang Hong. But which one of these two is Yang Hong? Although his power is powerful, he obviously killed one of them with the help of a magic weapon. It's simply famous.  Move the continent!" A disciple from a noble family, in his forties, was already a Xiantian Yuan monk. Staring at the strange phenomena rolling in the sky, he felt a strong desire to fight and was eager to try.

    "I don't know whether to live or die, these two people are not the evildoer Yang Hong. Legend has it that he kills people without blinking an eyelid. Otherwise, based on your words, a thousand deaths will not be enough!" Someone next to him sneered, half-squinting.  His eyelids were staring at the sky, his eyes flickering, showing a look of gloating.

    "Here he comes. Sure enough, he came from the net. But why didn't Yang Hong show up? Has there been any change?" Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian saw the doubts in each other's eyes at the same time. They were confused and they listed many tricks and conspiracies.  , all aimed at Yang Hong. At this time, the rightful owner didn't come, and he didn't know how to end it for a while.

    kill?  It is possible that the methods they have laid out will be exposed. Yang Hong may be lurking around, watching with eager eyes. These two people are here to lead the charge.

    do not kill?  It is even more of a joke. It is definitely a big shame for the two major sects. Now more than thousands of Xiantian monks have gathered together, and it is obvious that they are here to steal the marriage. If they don't do anything, they don't know what to do secretly.  I have been stabbed in the spine so many times. I did not hesitate to blacken the royal family and the Holy Fire Palace, and confuse right and wrong to clear my name. It is self-defeating.

    *********************************

    Yang Hong watched in disbelief as one man and one immortal fought in a battle that was unparalleled in the world. Suddenly, the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked. Two mountains tens of thousands of miles apart squeezed out the abyss of monsters, and large rocks fell down one after another.

    "The Ancient Golden Immortal is indeed unparalleled. Even if I use this parchment scroll, the supreme treasure, I can only fight with you without any chance of winning!" Yang Yu was hit by a palm, and he smacked a mouthful of hundreds of miles.  The huge pit spit out golden blood one after another.

    With a bang, Yang Yu flew out of the pit that was hundreds of miles away. The sheepskin scroll hung high above his head, and gold coins dropped down to repair himself. Not only did he not show any fear on his face, but he became more and more courageous as he fought, filled with a strong fighting spirit.

    "What, this is a rebellious thing, a taboo in the universe, how could you have this kind of thing?" The Ancient Golden Immortal was shocked, staring at the parchment with his huge eyes. The big man who came to the immortal world was facing  This seemingly ordinary parchment actually revealed a hint of fear.

    "Haha, you don't have to worry. I can't practice the skills recorded in this parchment. On the contrary, the power of the curse it brings makes it difficult for me to take the last step and become an immortal!" Yang Yu wiped the corners of his mouth.  His blood, this parchment, suddenly burst out of his flesh and blood, stained with a lot of golden blood.

    "No wonder, no wonder you didn't find it before. You actually thought of hiding it in your body to avoid detection. Give it to me and I can spare your life. How about it!" The Primeval Golden Immortal's eyes were blazing.

    Yang Yu shook his head and smiled: "Leave it to you? Although I don't know the specific origin of this parchment, and I can't even understand the skills on it, but the more it is like this, it shows that this thing is precious and beyond compare.  Imagine, you thought I would hand it over to you. Although I am not your opponent at the moment, with the help of it, a lose-lose situation is still possible!"

    With a bang, one person and one immortal clashed again, Yang Hong watched closely in the void.??At this time, his state of existence was completely separated from the world, like a bystander. No matter how fierce the battle was, it could not cause harm to him.

    In the violent collision, Yang Hong couldn't clearly see the fight between humans and immortals. The specific methods and the destructive power it could cause were absolutely beyond imagination. He had no doubt that these two people must have kept their hands. He had seen the prehistoric gold before.  The immortal's methods are indescribable. Once he truly displays his combat power, I am afraid that the entire abyss of monsters will collapse immediately.

    At the moment, both of them had scruples and did not use their full strength. Yang Yu used the parchment scrolls to fight head-on with the prehistoric immortals and did not fall behind. Even if he was injured, he recovered quickly under the influence of the parchment scrolls.

    "It turns out that my father doesn't really know the details of the parchment. He can only use his tyrannical cultivation to temporarily drive and heal the body!" Yang Hong saw this. Based on what he knew so far, the words in the parchment were the most terrifying murderer.  Move, one word is enough to kill the ancient immortal. If Yang Yu had really sacrificed the parchment scroll, he would have already used it to kill the immortal.

    "But even so, my father is too tyrannical. A half-step immortal can actually resist the Golden Immortal. I am afraid he is more powerful than Guiluo Taoist and Mo Qingshan. This is the difference between immortals and mortals, not the innate realm and the realm of life and death.  The difference is not even enough to describe!" Yang Hong's blood boiled with excitement. Although his father seemed to be full of doubts, as a son, he could not remain calm after seeing such a glorious side of his father.

    "Such a rebellious thing will be a great disaster to you. If you don't hand it over to me, even if you and I both lose, you will fall due to the power of the curse!" The Primordial Immortal was also injured, and his blood was  Purple gold, like jewelry and jade, exudes vitality.

 Text Chapter 231 Killing Three Corpses

    One person and one immortal, an unprecedented battle, the sky is dark and the earth is dark. With Yang Hong's current cultivation level, the specific details cannot be seen at all. He can only see two golden lights, colliding with each other. If it were not for his current state, it would be a  This special way of existence has long been shaken away by the tyrannical aftermath.

    With a roar, the two big figures hit the ground, tearing open a huge crack like a centipede hundreds of feet long, winding for thousands of miles. The two of them were glued to each other without stopping, and jumped in with a sudden change, and then  The muffled sounds were like a huge earthquake. The big monsters above that could not escape collapsed in. Some of the corpses of monsters that had long since died, rotted, or turned into skeletons also seemed to be imprisoned by quicksand.  Slowly sink.

    No one can really describe the scene of the battle between humans and immortals. Yang Hong has no doubt that even if Taoist Guiluo appears at this time, he will be injured by the aftermath. Once he fights with one of them, he will die immediately.

    "Damn it, you're actually cheating. Damn it. You killed three corpses and took me to the Immortal Sect. You're actually using me to break through to the last level." Suddenly, the roar of the Ancient Golden Immortal came from the crack, and Yang Hong's heart trembled.  Immediately jumped into the crack.

    In the dimness, only the ruins and broken walls were seen, and it was pitch black. The whole underground crack in the Monster Abyss was even more tragic than the one above. There were scattered corpses of the great monster and rotten flesh and blood. At this time, Yang Yu and the Primordial Immortal also had  There were signs of defeat, but Yang Hong suddenly discovered that his father Yang Yu suddenly had a strange vision of his life.

    Yang Yu¡¯s natal vision turned out to be a peculiar word, with iron paintings and silver hooks, majestic and majestic. One word reveals a dignified and upright character, which runs through ancient and modern times, as if the word has life and is constantly moving.

    This word is obviously a word for righteousness. Between heaven and earth, loyalty, filial piety, etiquette and righteousness are the four great ways of human beings. It is really incredible that it forms a natal vision.

    Yang Hong was stunned, and there was another roaring sound beside his ears. His eyes immediately turned sideways and fell on Yang Yu again.

    I saw the majestic golden font and Yang Yu suddenly merged into one. It all happened so fast. Yang Hong didn't know what happened. The roar of the ancient golden immortal next to his ears turned into fear and fear.  Seems to be running away.

    "Yang Yu, you are so vicious, you actually used me to deceive the immortal worldAh, what are you doing? You killed three corpses, but you let your evil corpse go and didn't kill it immediately. You are not afraid of him harming you.  "Family?" Immortal Honghuang shouted in fear, as if he had discovered that Yang Yu was doing something earth-shattering and extremely terrifying. Yang Hong saw a gray door appearing in the void, as if opening from the endless void, filled with  The supreme immortal charm.

    At the pinnacle of life and death, you can ascend to the Immortal Gate, climb to the sky in one step, and become an immortal. That is the gate to immortality. Yang Yu doesn¡¯t know what means he used, but he even used the lower realm of the ancient golden immortal to break through the last layer of barriers.

    Ahhhhhh!  The Primordial Golden Immortal let out a violent scream, and Yang Hong saw streams of purple-gold blood splashing wildly in the air. Yang Yu opened his mouth like a whirlpool and sucked in every drop. Then his body seemed to be slowly splitting.  Three other bodies emerged, old, evil, and full of endless evil energy.

    People have three corpses, which are the three evil desires of the human body, selfish desires, appetite, and sexual desires.  When one reaches the pinnacle of life and death cultivation and enters the Immortal Gate, three corpses will be forced out, and they must be killed one by one in order to realize the Great Dao, cleanse oneself, and pass through the Immortal Gate.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yang Yu had a parchment roll on his head, and the real energy in his hand turned into a golden sword, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he slashed in the air.

    Three corpses, two evil corpses, turned into green smoke on the spot. Yang Yu's body suddenly emitted a light light, and a layer of purple energy could be vaguely seen flowing on his skin. It was the person who was about to become an immortal.  Omen, Yang Hong was floating in the void at this time, clenching his fingers and looking nervously at everything in front of him.

    "It turns out that on the way to becoming an immortal, there are still three corpses to be beheaded. My father has already beheaded two corpses, and there is one more corpse left to become an immortal. But if this is the case, then why did my father die later without even leaving any bones!" Yang Hongping  Hold your breath and look carefully. Your eyes are sore from staring at them. They are almost blinded by the tyrannical purple intention and immortal energy. You must know that the process of becoming an immortal is not something that mortals can peep into, even if it is comparable to Yang Hong.  The combat power of monks in the Dayan realm is still that of mortals.

    "What secrets does my father hide? He told me clearly before that the parchment scrolls were handed down from the ancestors of our Yang family and no one can practice them. Moreover, our Yang family is also a big family in Yunmeng Continent. Is all this possible?  Are you deceiving me? No, my father will not deceive me. There must be some secret or difficulty, and he doesn't want me to know too early!" Thoughts flashed in Yang Hong's mind, and he was very confused, but his eyes didn't blink for a moment.  From Yang Yu's next actions, we can see a clue.

    "A man can become an immortal only by killing three corpses. It's a pity, it's a pity, I, Yang Yu, can't"?Chengxian, just want to save my child!  "Yang Yu held the True Essence Sword majestically, his eyes blazing, and there was only one evil corpse left, which was Lust among the three corpses.

    "To kill three corpses, a person can become an immortal and gain enlightenment. It is not just as simple as killing three corpses. To kill a person's evil desires, selfish desires, appetite, and sexual desires, he must first cut off the three desires in his heart.

    Yang Yu's eyes were shining with light, hesitating. He had killed the evil corpse of appetite and the evil corpse of sexual desire, but the evil corpse transformed from selfish desires was still lingering on. Faced with the temptation of becoming an immortal,  The determination he had made before was slightly shaken. The Immortal Sect exuding vigorous energy in the void was the road to immortality that all monks dreamed of.

    "Behead, dad, behead quickly!" Yang Hong almost broke into cold sweat on his palms as he secretly urged. No child would not want his father to be a big man who can support the world, even if he has cultivated to Yang Hong's current level.  , cannot be avoided.

    However, a faint sigh sounded in this crack. Yang Yu seemed to have strengthened his determination. He raised his head and glanced at the Immortal Sect. Suddenly, his palm was reversed, and his true energy was condensed into the sword that killed the three corpses. It shattered with a snap.  Then, he saw lavender flames all over his body, burning himself, and his true energy surged wildly, and even poured towards the evil corpse of selfish desires.

    "No, no, dad, what are you going to do?" Yang Hong could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. The body of the lustful evil corpse was filled with Yang Yu's evil thoughts, which was a manifestation of the dark side. After strong true energy initiation, the aura rose sharply.  .

    "In the dark, it has its own definition. Kill three corpses. Sure enough, I still can't escape this disaster. For selfish desires, I can't let my son and daughter sink into the world. I want to pave the way for them and be a cornerstone!  "Yang Yu murmured, and suddenly lavender blood rushed out of his body and washed towards the parchment above his head. In the dark void, the parchment underwent huge changes, and words appeared faintly, and the halo circulated.

    "That's the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique!" Yang Hong was shocked. He was very familiar with what was recorded in each text. It was the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique recorded in the parchment, the foundation technique of the Immortal Demonic Art.

    "I see. No wonder my previous qualifications were not too outstanding, but I can see the words on the parchment. It was the path paved for me by my father who gave up the cultivation of a half-step immortal!" Yang Hong's voice trembled.  Almost hoarse.

    It was a bit incredible that a mere mortal could read the words on the parchment clearly. Yang Hong had also wondered about this before. Only then did he know that the seal on the parchment had been washed away by his father Yang Yu's true energy.  , he was able to read the obscure words with the naked eyes of a mortal, and it was precisely because of this that he was able to obtain the inheritance of the ancient demon when the sheepskin was rolled into his body, and the treasure with the word "holy" was reborn. All of this was from his father, who had already been there for a long time.  The groundwork was laid more than ten years ago.

    Yang Hong¡¯s mouth was full of bitterness. He finally realized that everything in front of him was the past and could not be changed.

 Text Chapter 232 Tantai Qianfeng

    Shen Huan and Shen Li came brazenly, like two gods, with overwhelming power, and roared like a river, shocking countless people.  Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian were startled and doubtful, hesitating whether to take action to suppress them. They were already half-powerful and had sharp eyesight. They could naturally see the real details of Shen Huan. They only had such magical powers with the help of the power of Taoist tools.

    Shen Huan is an innate embryo-carrying monk, and although Shen Li is extraordinary, he is only an innate True Yuan monk. The reason why Nalan Hongye and the other two did not take action was because they were concerned about whether Yang Hong was hiding in secret and did not want to alert the snake. If we want to discuss the real battle.  With their strength, Nalan Hongye and the two of them could suppress Shen Li and Shen Huan easily with just one hand.

    "Qianfeng, someone is here to snatch the bride. As a groom, if you don't take action now, you will wait until later!" Shi Potian rolled his eyes a few times, and suddenly threw a blue-green Ruyi, which flew to Tantai Qian who was standing on the Hong Bridge.  In Feng's hand, Nalan Hongye's eyes lit up, and he also held out a green flying sword with a low voice, and shouted: "Ouyang Fei, you should also take action, kill these two people, I will make you a disciple of the mantle, and everyone else  Distinguished guests, whoever can subdue the two thieves will be rewarded with a half-dao weapon and become the elder of our Manghuang Sect!"

    "Two sects' Taoist weapons, Qingyang Sect's Zhenhai Jade Ruyi, and Manghuang Sect's Big Dipper Seven Swords." Someone in the crowd exclaimed, secretly swallowing their saliva. The magic weapon sacrificed by the two sect leaders was a peerless Taoist weapon. When it came out, it shocked the world.  , the vitality in the void was pulled, flowing like gurgling water, turning into a glow of precious light.

    Shi Potian and Nalan Hongye are worthy of being old foxes, with countless tricks up their sleeves, and they can come up with countermeasures in just a few breaths.  Tantai Qianfeng on Hongqiao gritted his teeth, holding the Zhenhai Jade Ruyi in his hand. His cultivation in the True Yuan realm was rising inch by inch. Ouyang Fei in the crowd suddenly had a sharp look in his eyes. He jumped up and held the Big Dipper Seven Swords.  There is a shadow on the body, and there are seven stars in the trance, like a spoon, the seven stars are connected to each other, and are pierced together by a silver light.

    "Both of these two people are on the list of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent. Tantai Qianfeng True Yuan Realm monk and Ouyang Flyer Realm monk are both future overlords. At this moment, they are blessed by Taoist tools.  Xiang Kuai's combat power is no less than that of a monk in the Concentration Realm!" Someone in the crowd exclaimed, with blazing eyes, wanting to carefully understand this battle.

    "Young talent? My eldest brother said he is a native chicken and a tile-dog!" Shen Huangao was sitting on the Netherworld Stone Seat, furious. There were several muffled pop-pop sounds. Countless acupoints all over his body exploded. As soon as he came up, he used the Blood Explosion Divine Technique.  , the combat power was increased by ten times, and the terrifying power suddenly rose, making Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian frown slightly.

    "Brother, fight quickly, I will entangle them, you go and save people! Jamfu suppresses the immortals, Vajra, Demon, Mara descends, the venerable subdues the dragon!"

    Shen Huan opened his mouth and roared, and his veins burst out, splattering with clusters of blood. Several demons, demon arhats, and sages beside him seemed to have come to life. They opened their eyes angrily, stepped into the air, and met Ouyang Fei and Tantai Qian.  In the wind, a demon arhat holds the Seven Beidou Swords with open hands, and a venerable figure with his hands clasped together is even more powerful, shaking out his black cassock, covering the sky and the sun, and wrapping the Zhenhai Jade Ruyi.

    "Okay, you kill people, and I save people!" Shen Li stepped on the Big Bodhi Lotus Platform and used the secret technique of blood explosion. His whole body was like blood-stained, ferocious and scary. The ancient Bodhi tree behind him was humming and expounding the principles of Buddha's music.  The circle of Buddha's light reflects the supreme majesty.

    "It's two monsters again. With the help of Taoist tools, they are just monks in the Embryo Realm and the True Yuan Realm, but they actually have combat power close to that of the Dayan Realm monks!" Nalan Hongye frowned and sent a message to Shi Potian, and the other party also  He lowered his head, with a ball of true energy lingering in his hand, hesitating whether to take action.

    Shen Huan faced the two of them alone, practicing in the Embryo Realm, but he did not fall behind at all. The azure Zhenhai Jade Ruyi and the Big Dipper Seven Swords are peerless Taoist tools. They can be compared with several Demon Arhats, Vajra Demons and  Under the powerful suppression of the Venerable, he almost retreated step by step. He was chased away like a whirlwind. It was too embarrassing.

    "How can this kid be so fierce when he is one against two? Damn it, it must be his skill. It is a heaven-level skill. His true energy is strong. In addition, that weird stone throne was sacrificed to refine his life weapon.  Can exert more than 50% of the power!" Ouyang Fei fell back and vomited blood, and the thoughts in his mind were spinning. Although he also had a Taoist weapon to protect his body, he had not practiced it. He could only use the Taoist weapon's body to kill, so he could not display his true power.  It's so powerful that it can be seriously injured in just a few rounds, and the difference in combat power is too big.

    On the other side, Tantai Qianfeng also looked a little embarrassed. The groom's robe was torn several times. However, he was a True Yuan realm monk after all. Although he could not completely use Taoist weapons to kill people, his real combat power was higher than Ouyang Fei's.  Controlling Zhenhai Yu Ruyi with his teeth, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a golden seal.

    "Sea-turning Seal!" This is a mysterious weapon, with bright green light, as if it contains a square of sea water. It is Tantai Qianfeng's natal mysterious weapon. It surprised many people. They didn't know that he would abandon the Taoist weapon at such a critical moment.  No, you have to rely on mystical weapons to resist.

    "Pfft!" Zhenhai Yu Ruyi blocked Tantai Qianfeng's body.However, Fan Haiyin killed him. Shen Huan, who was sitting high on the Netherworld Throne, had a solemn look on his lips. He could naturally see that the reason why Tantai Qianfeng used the mysterious weapon to kill was not to sacrifice the basics but to eliminate the weak.  The sea-turning seal was in his hands and soaked in it for many years, and it was more powerful than a Taoist weapon that had not yet been refined.

    Many people think that the higher the level of the magic weapon, the more powerful its power, which is extremely stupid. Ouyang Fei also saw this and resisted the attack of a demon arhat and a vajra demon to protect the Seven Beidou Swords.  A flying sword suddenly protruded from the body, which was a top-quality magic weapon.

    "What's going on? Are these two people crazy? They put aside their basic skills and use Taoist weapons to kill enemies. Especially Ouyang Fei, one of the top ten young talents, actually used a top-quality flying sword to connect many  Even casual cultivators are inferior. Is it possible that the Manghuang Sect is so lacking in knowledge?" Some people were stunned and couldn't see the mystery behind it.

    The corner of Nalan Hongye¡¯s mouth, who was sitting on the high platform, twitched, and he was filled with anger. Shi Potian glanced at him, with an inexplicable light in his eyes.

    At this moment, Shen Li's figure suddenly appeared on the Hongqiao, which was originally for the newlyweds to step on. He stepped on the Big Bodhi Lotus Platform, as if a god was coming. The ancient Bodhi tree behind him hummed with a Buddha seal, surrounding the monks.  He retreated in shock and shouted: "Nalan Hanyu, follow me!"

    "Brother Shen, I have been imprisoned by my father and cannot move!" Nalan Hanyu bit her lips tightly, pear blossoms were raining, Shen Li was startled, then his face changed drastically, he pulled away and jumped back, making several muffled sounds,  Hand seals rushed towards him, but Nalan Hongye couldn't help but take action. His half-step powerful method was ten times more powerful than Shen Li's, and a hand seal hit Shen Li's chest.

    "Damn it, Nalan Hongye, you old man, if you dare to hurt my brother, I will kill your disciple, one injury for another life!" Seeing this in the distance, Shen Huan was furious, his eyes turned red, and the Netherworld Throne creaked.  Flying around, Vajra, Demon, Arhat, and the Eight Tribes Venerables were like burning flames, and the sound of collision knocked Ouyang Fei and Tantai Qianfeng away.

    "What are the top ten young talents? They are just chickens and dogs!" Shen Huan twisted his face, and countless acupuncture points on his body exploded. Regardless of the consequences, he used the Blood Explosion Magic again to overdraw his own potential. Two Vajras.  Mo Tuo desperately threw himself at Ouyang Fei and Tantai Qianfeng, and died together with a loud bang like an explosion.

    "Half-Step Power!" Shen Li flew backwards, his face pale and terrifyingly gloomy. The palm of Half-Step Power was too terrifying. If he hadn't had the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform and the Taoist weapon to protect his body, this palm would have been enough to kill him.  Dead.

 Text Chapter 233 The Origin of Xia E

    The bottom of the Monster Beast Abyss was surrounded by clouds of faint purple gas. Many big monster beasts and spiritual beasts all fell to the ground. Even if they were thousands of miles away, they could feel the shock.

    This is a sign of becoming an immortal. This is the first time in tens of thousands of years that such a powerful weather has appeared on the Yunmeng Continent. Purple clouds surround the sky. The monks with excellent eyesight can see the vision of dragons and phoenixes singing in the clouds.  The purple energy soared into the sky, like a dazzling beam of light, connecting between heaven and earth.

    But at this time, Yang Hong was staring at his father in horror. Combined with the words of the Great Immortal before, he could vaguely see that Yang Yu's current scene was obviously about to do something earth-shattering.

    Only by killing three corpses can one achieve the Great Way. Yang Yu could not kill the third evil corpse, or in other words, he had no intention of killing it. He did not want to become an immortal and gain immortality. Instead, he used the moment of becoming an immortal to force him out.  The purple fairy blood all over his body washed away the parchment and broke the seal, while all the true energy was poured into the evil corpse of selfish desires almost without reservation.

    "What does father want to do? Why doesn't he become an immortal and leave?" Yang Hong couldn't guess at all. The temptation of becoming an immortal is probably something that no one in the world can despise. It is the ultimate goal of a lifetime of hard work.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yang Yu's body gradually became shriveled, life lost, and his hair became as withered as leaves. The parchment roll on his head burst into endless golden light with a beeping sound, and the words flickered, and they wandered around the void. However, the next moment  , a monstrous demonic energy completely covered up the golden light. It was the true face of the parchment, the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique, the carrier of immortal demonic power.

    "We're still a little short of condensing a drop of life essence and blood to end all this!" Yang Yucang gritted his teeth on his old and withered face, and suddenly moved his arms, and a drop of blood suddenly jumped out of his burning flesh.  Blood flowing like purple grapes.

    That is the natal essence and blood of an immortal. Yang Yu is already an immortal at this moment. This drop of natal essence and blood contains supreme vitality. Yang Hong stands in the void in fear, watching all this without doubting this drop.  Essence and blood have miraculous effects on human flesh and bones.

    Boom, as soon as the life essence and blood were condensed, Yang Yu's body became a little older again, and his whole body was full of death. He suddenly waved his fingers, and a crack opened in the void in front of him, followed by a thin little man.  The girl, eleven or twelve years old, wearing a green shirt, was detained by Yang Yu.

    "A little girl, what is her father going to do? Wait a minute, she is born with essence and blood, and her father practices pure Yang skills. Could it be!" A thought suddenly flashed through Yang Hong's mind, and he looked at the little girl again.  , it only felt more and more familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before, and suddenly a name suddenly jumped into his mind.

    Xia E!  The little girl who once caused the invasion of his inner demons and inner torture in Yihua Building.

    "What's going on? How is this possible? Everything happening now obviously happened more than ten years ago when I was four or five years old. Xia'e was just born at that time, so she should still be in her infancy!" Yang Hong was shocked and confused.  Everything in front of him was once again obscured by a mist.

    "It seems that this is my selfish desire that cannot be cut off. I'm sorry, little girl, for Xue'er and Hong'er, I can only sacrifice you!" A trace of sigh appeared on Yang Yu's face, and the natal essence and blood on his head suddenly rushed out.  , turned into a ray of purple light and sank into the little girl's body. Her originally pale face was gradually replaced by a trace of rosiness, and she was filled with vitality.

    "It turns out this is a corpse. Her father's blood resurrected her and gave her a second life!" Yang Hong was extremely shocked. Resurrection from the dead was indeed an immortal's method. However, Yang Yu's condition was obviously extremely dangerous.  After doing all this, his body was already glowing with a miserable gray color, very scary, like a ghost crawling out of hell, ferocious and terrifying.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The evil corpse of selfish desire, which had been filled with true energy by Yang Yu, suddenly opened his eyes. His whole body was filled with a gray aura, like a snake or a python coiled around his body. His aura was as powerful as another ancient immortal. He opened his eyes.  Opening his eyes, he roared and rushed towards Yang Yu, stretched out a withered palm and turned it into a sharp blade. Yang Hong could hardly see all this clearly, and then he noticed a bunch of blood splashing wildly, and Yang Yu's thigh was thrown up in the air.

    "What, my father's thigh turned out to be cut off by his own evil corpse!" Yang Hong's eyes widened and he immediately rushed over to catch the broken leg, but missed it.  In a special way, between existence and the past, all this cannot be changed at all.

    "The spiritual intelligence has not yet been opened, so let's seal it here first!" Yang Yu had one of his thighs cut off, but there was no pain. He sighed softly, and with a wave of his hand, a tyrannical pressure hit the evil corpse of lust.  into deeper strata.

    I filled nearly half of the true Yuan and lost most of the blood. Yang Yu was like an old man with a long candle, but it was still easily sealing the corpse. This is the method of the immortal.??Hong's eyes were about to burst. He looked at the broken leg and fell into the ground together with the evil corpse. He almost wanted to desperately ask his father why, what was the reason for all this.

    "Hong'er, forgive father, all this is for you and Xue'er. There is a destiny in the world, but 'it' told me that your life span is only seventeen years old, and Xue'er died young.  Xiang, as a father, I don¡¯t want to become an immortal, I just want to watch you livelive forever!" Yang Yu seemed to feel something, first he glanced at the parchment, and then stared at the void intentionally or unintentionally.  Where Yang Hong twisted his face and roared, he murmured in a low voice.

    "Father!" Yang Hong trembled all over. At this moment, he suddenly had a strange thought. Maybe his father knew his existence. His eyes almost burst into tears, and he wanted to pounce on him, but Yang Yu lightly  He waved his hand lightly and murmured: "Hong'er, dad's mission is over. When you truly grow up, you will slowly understand all this. I hope you don't resent me. All of this is a given, but 'it'  Tell me, you will make a breakthrough in the future!¡±

    The 'it' in Yang Yu's mouth refers to the parchment scroll. Then he stepped in the air, and his withered flesh suddenly straightened up and said towards the void: "Come on, Tianjie, I know you have been waiting for a long time.  "

    Suddenly there was a terrifying coercion in the void, and the masses gathered together. Yang Yu rushed out of the crack with great force. Pieces of gravel were broken into pieces. When he stood above the abyss of monsters, he suddenly discovered that there were hundreds of thousands of miles in radius.  , has been shrouded in a golden cloud.

    That was the catastrophe of becoming an immortal, Yang Hong exclaimed in shock, but a strong wind blew him up again.

    "No, no, let me take a look, I want to know everything that happens next!" Yang Hong yelled, but the scenery in front of him changed and he couldn't stop it. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was photographed in an endless expanse*  *Over the sky.

    He looked around and suddenly found an old body, standing tall and tall on the sea water. Above his head, thunderclouds of catastrophe had condensed. The sound of drums could be heard, and there were bursts of fighting. It was like a prehistoric one.  A warrior, an immortal, a golden immortal-like existence.

    "Let this be my resting place!" Yang Yu looked up, with a smile on his face.

 Text Chapter 234: Killing powerful people to establish authority

    "One injury for one life, Nalan Hongye, you old clapper, I will cut off your Manghuang Sect inheritance!" Shen Li bared his teeth and stood up suddenly while driving the Netherworld Throne. Behind him, an endless desert strange story appeared in a trance.  The elephant, a tall Buddhist pagoda, was surrounded by gray air. It flew out with a chirping sound, illuminating the shadow of a Bodhisattva.

    "Netherworld Pagoda, the Great Dao is revered, Jamfu suppresses the immortals, Bodhisattva saves the world!" The phantom of the Bodhisattva is extremely unstable and was forced out by Shen Huan. However, with its terrifying power, even the Guixu Taoist sitting high in the void and the  Master Canghe opened his eyes suddenly and stared solemnly at the slowly gathering vision, showing a hint of shock and horror.

    "Others have already attacked you, Shi Potian, why don't you go and kill the enemy!" Master Canghe shouted, but did not take action. Master Guixu also frowned, and had the idea of ????suppressing him, but was suppressed by Shengsheng.  Being able to kill a Xiantian Realm monk was really a loss of face. Word spread that the two major sects were in disgrace, and gained a bad reputation for bullying the small with the big and bullying the small with the many.

    Shi Potian frowned and suddenly heard a scream. It turned out to be Tantai Qianfeng who was shot by the Bodhisattva with one look. A scary hole was opened in his chest and blood splattered. On the other side, Ouyang Fei was even worse. The Bodhisattva was phantom.  With a flick of his finger, Ouyang Fei's top-quality flying sword shattered inch by inch, and was knocked into a hill in the distance.

    "Little beast, you're looking for death!" Nalan Hongye was so angry that he was trembling all over. It was so hateful that Ouyang Fei, the core disciple of Manghuang Sect and about to become a disciple of Yibo, was defeated in front of his eyes and was thrown into a mountain bag.  He didn't know whether he was alive or dead. It was like a slap in the face. It was loud and clear. He glanced at the many casual cultivators below and saw the expressions of each of the cultivators. Some were shocked, some were horrified, and some even sneered with gloating, a feeling of rage.  Uncontrollably bursting out.

    "All the monks of the Manghuang Sect obeyed the order and took action to suppress the two of them! As well as all the fellow cultivators and Taoist friends from the aristocratic families, there will be endless rewards for those who kill!" Nalan Hongye gritted his teeth fiercely and waved his hand to summon the Seven Big Dipper Swords, majestic  The momentum was countless times more powerful than when Ouyang Fei used it. The billowing vitality seemed to be condensed into substance, wrapped into a sword of tens of feet. The seven stars connected together, a power that could destroy the world, making Shen Li and Shen Li  Huan's face changed drastically.

    The monks of the Manghuang Sect, the Supreme Elder, the elders, the core disciples, and the true disciples all erupted with strong zhenqi fluctuations and took action to suppress them. Thousands of casual cultivators and monks from aristocratic families below also had expressions of emotion, and some were coveting them.  Rewarded, he couldn't help but take action and sacrificed the magic weapon, with the idea that the ants would bite the elephant to death.

    What's more, Shen Li and the two are not elephants. They are a group of loose cultivators. The disciples of the sect of the aristocratic family are not worthless ants. There are overwhelming secret techniques and magic weapons. The entire Manghuang Sect is surrounded by violent fluctuations of vitality.  The phantom of the Bodhisattva behind Shen Huan withstood countless attacks in the blink of an eye, cracked inch by inch, and almost collapsed.

    Especially the vitality sword in Nalan Hongye's hand was completely formed, spanning two mountains, and its power was almost as powerful as the powerful supernatural power.

    "Escape, Shen Li, Shen Huan, you run away quickly. This is my father's supreme secret technique. It splits the sky and splits the sea. You can't stop it!" Nalan Hanyu's delicate body trembled. As Nalan Hongye's daughter, she  , he knew his father's methods very well. The majestic Manghuang Sect's first-generation sect master had stepped into the half-step of great power, and his magical power shook the sky. This sword condensed with vitality seemed to split the sky and tear the sea apart.  Not to mention that Shen Li and the other two were just using Taoist tools, even a true Da Evolution monk would have to be turned into ashes in an instant.

    "You filthy little girl, let's see how I deal with you afterwards!" Nalan Hongye gritted his teeth, his face filled with resentment and fierceness. With a loud bang, the sword of vitality slashed down violently. A group of monks who were besieging Shen Huan quickly ran away.  , Shen Huan didn't even make any evasive movements in his panic, so he could only resist.

    On the other side, Shen Li also narrowly escaped death. Shi Potian's half-step powerful method was even better than that of Nalan Hongye. He was only a thin line away from truly breaking through the realm of life and death. The Zhenhai Jade Ruyi was in his hands, radiating layers of  A sharp green light suddenly formed a water curtain-like light shield, covering the entire mountain gate of Manghuang Sect.

    Shen Li's body was covered with blood. His feet were covered with cracks on the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform, and he was seriously injured. Seeing a layer of water appear, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted: "No, this is a layer of restriction."  , they want to trap us!¡±

    With a bang, Shen Huan resisted the great sword of vitality, blood gushed out like a fountain, and the shadow of the Bodhisattva behind him instantly collapsed. Then Nalan Hongye slapped him with a palm, hitting him directly on the water curtain, and his internal organs were shattered.  Spewing out pieces of meat, their faces extremely pale, the monks rushed up again, trying to take the opportunity to beat up the drowned dog.

    "Things like two ants dare to come and steal your marriage. Where's Yang Hong? If you don't come out, I'm going to kill someone!" Nalan Hongye was condescending, but still worried about Yang Hong hiding around. His eyes swept across the empty forest and looked at  Use the secret magic weapon on the monks to kill Shen Huan.There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth.

    Shen Huan was unable to hold on under the hands of thousands of monks. Even the Netherworld Throne's protective body, which formed a layer of gray light, began to shake, cracking inch by inch.

    Shen Li's situation is even worse. Although his cultivation level is much higher than Shen Huan's. After being blessed by the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform, he has combat power comparable to that of a real Dayan monk. However, Shi Potian is too insidious, and his cultivation level is even worse than that of a monk.  Lan Hongye is powerful, a handle of Zhenhai Jade Ruyi, countless green silk threads hanging down, imprisoning the gate of Manghuang Sect Mountain, Shen Li is like a turtle in an urn.

    Escape, unable to escape, fight, all limbs and bones have been broken into pieces, holes in the chest, flesh and blood rolled around, life spread.

    "Damn it, you guys are driving me crazy. Come out, little demon, and eat all these people, including all the peerless Taoist weapons!" Shen Huan looked fierce and was filled with anger. He could no longer support the madness of so many monks.  After a series of bombardments, especially the Netherworld Throne, Nalan Hongye pierced a gap with his sword, destroying the formation pattern, and the defense force instantly collapsed.

    Puff puff, the crazy secret attack blasted half of Shen Huan's body to pieces. A casual cultivator was even more ruthless. He shot a magic weapon at Shen Huan's forehead, intending to hit the head with one blow. However, the next moment  With a bang, the top-quality flying shuttle disappeared out of thin air.

    "Eat, eat, eat! This insect is going to eat the Manghuang Sect and eat your flesh and blood!" A crack in the space tore open, and the little demon finally appeared. The strong smell of blood hit his nose and faced him. The originally fifty-inch long body had grown longer.  It became more than eighty inches long, with a dark golden body, and bright golden spots swimming in the body, as if it were alive. The eyes on the tentacles were like bright agate stones, full of madness and gluttony.

    Countless magic weapons and secret techniques seemed to receive a strong summons the moment the little demon appeared, rushing towards it like wind and clouds. There was a crunching sound, and everyone's scalps were numb, especially  It was a monk. He couldn't avoid it and was pulled over by the force. He immediately turned into a puff of blood and was sucked into the body like a little demon drinking water.

    "Shen Huan, Shen Li, get back from me. I want to kill the powerful first to establish my power!" The little demon stretched out his blood-red tongue and licked his mouth. He was still unfinished, and his eyes filled with crazy thoughts glanced at  There are two great masters in the realm of life and death sitting high in the void.

 Text Chapter 235: The Defeat of Dagong

    The little demon suddenly appeared. It was obvious that he had swallowed many demon beasts in some dangerous situation. His body transformed again. It was originally like a body carved from agate, and it grew to more than eighty inches in length. Each one had bright golden spots, like  The stars in the universe are full of mysteries. The magic weapons and secret techniques of thousands of monks have been strangely swallowed up. No one dares to take action anymore. They all look at each other in shock and step back, for fear of following in the footsteps of the previous monk.  Eaten alive.

    Master Guixu and Master Canghe, who were sitting high on the stone seats in the void, opened their eyelids suddenly, and their eyes flashed. They could no longer maintain their calm attitude, and took a breath of cold air. When the little demon glanced at them, they were both alive and dead.  Realm powerful people all felt like thorns on their backs, and a strong crisis was brewing and flowing in the little demon's body.

    "This little bug has the means to threaten us. Could it be a spiritual worm!" Master Guixu and Master Canghe looked at each other and saw each other's shock. Facing the little demon who wanted to kill them, the two of them  The previous thought of caring about face has disappeared. Master Canghe half-closed his eyelids, stepped into the void, and appeared directly in front of Shen Li.

    His pupils suddenly shrank, and his whole body was broken. Shen Li was forced to survive by Shi Potian's strong suppression. Even with the help of the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform, he could only survive. Even due to the reckless use of the Blood Explosion Divine Technique, he was inspired to  His hair had turned gray and he looked very old. At the moment, Master Canghe, regardless of his face, bullied the younger by bullying him, strangled his neck. He couldn't react at all, and felt his breathing was stagnant.

    Master Canghe held Shen Li up in the air with a smile on his face. Shi Potian and Nalan Hongye stopped taking action. Many monks also fled in all directions. There were powerful people in the life and death realm who took action, but it was no longer their turn to show off.  Shen Huan's expression suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly stared, and he said in a frightening manner: "Old Bangzi, let my brother go, otherwise you will not be able to bear the consequences!"

    "Let him go, little beast. You are not qualified to say this. I will see what the consequences are. I can't bear it!" Master Canghe sneered. Although he was worried about the little demon and felt it was a bit dangerous, after all, as a  A powerful person in the realm of life and death. When he really fights, he thinks he will not belong to a spiritual insect.

    What's more, there is Guixu Zhenren, who has stepped into the secret realm of desire. His methods are so tyrannical that he can't even hurt Lin Huayu who self-destructed a peerless Taoist weapon. Obviously, when he was in the Holy Fire Palace before, he didn't use all his trump cards. The two statues  The great masters of the life and death realm join forces, except for the unfathomable Blood Rahu, they are enough to dominate the entire Yunmeng Continent, and no one can match them.

    "Okay, okay, Lao Bangzi, don't blame me for not reminding you, little demon, have you seen how many magic weapons and Taoist tools the Manghuang Sect has? These two immortal Taoist tools are all yours, and even the entire  Manghuang Sect, I¡¯m all your food, just eat it!¡± Shen Huan yelled like a madman, Shen Li was strangled by the neck, his face turned red, and as Master Canghe¡¯s strength increased, he almost suffocated and fell into coma, the little demon  A pair of tentacled eyes were also full of murderous intent. With a chirping sound, they tore a crack and got in.

    "Fellow Daoist Canghe, be careful, get out of the way!" The silent Master Guixu in the distance suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. Master Canghe heard the words and said with a smile: "Taoist Guixu, why are you so worried?  A little insect, even if he is on the spiritual level, is not the enemy of you and me!"

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, his sharp eyes suddenly became blurry, and all he could see was that a blood hole had been penetrated in his chest at some point, and golden blood gurgled out, and there were several more puffs of puffs, and everyone was stunned.  They were so shocked that they couldn't pull out their legs. Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian stared wide-eyed, looking at Canghe Zhenren who was holding Shen Li with one hand. Their bodies were drilled back and forth. It was really too much.  It's incredible and terrifying.

    Poof!  Shen Li lost his support and fell from the sky. The Great Bodhi Lotus Platform immediately flew over to catch him. However, Canghe Zhenren, who was still arrogant and overbearing before, seemed to have lost all his strength and staggered to the ground with a pop.  A green paper umbrella was suddenly pulled out from the chest of Master Canghe by the little demon, and he bit it down.

    The peerless Taoist weapon, the most precious treasure of Master Canghe, was actually picked up by a small insect, formed into two small hands, and gnawed away. The entire peak of the Manghuang Sect suddenly fell into deathly silence, with thousands of monks standing there.  In the distance, no one dared to make a sound. Even the Taoist Guixu in the void was trembling and couldn't restrain himself from retreating in fear.

    "How is it possible that a peerless Taoist weapon, a majestic power in the realm of life and death, was defeated so easily!" It took a long time for everyone to recover from the shock. Their whole bodies were as cold as if they were in an ice cellar. Shen Huan took advantage of everyone  When he was in a daze, he had already commanded the Netherworld Throne, holding the remaining half of his body to pull Shen Li over.

    "Eat, eat to your heart's content. Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian also have peerless Taoist artifacts there, as well as the Guixu Taoist. Eat them all!" Shen Huan laughed wildly while laughing.  He was vomiting blood, his injuries were too serious, half of his body was beatenIt was turned into minced meat, and the lower legs were gone. If it weren't for the Yanfu Zhenxian Jin he practiced, which was a heaven-level technique, and was inherited by the ancient Motuo Sect, he would have been dead long ago.

    Even so, Shen Huan is still exhausted at this time. If he doesn't nurse himself back to health immediately, he will die sooner or later if he takes the healing medicine. However, Shen Li's injury is even more serious. His vitality is extremely weak, and he is about to be extinguished by the wind, like a wave of waves.  The ship in the water will be destroyed and people will be killed at some point.

    With a bang, Master Canghe's body fell to the ground, like beating a drum. The little demon finished chewing the peerless Taoist artifact, smiled coldly, tore apart the space and appeared in front of Shen Huan, opened his mouth and spat out two crystal clear beads,  Floating in the void.

    "Eat it, and as long as you don't die, you can survive!" The little demon licked his lips, his body shone slightly, and the bright golden spots in his body could be vaguely seen, and there were two missing. Shen Huan and Shen Li looked at each other, and then nodded.  Without any delay, he immediately opened his mouth and swallowed it.

    Puff, the strange scene left Shen Huan and the two stunned. Then the veins all over their bodies bulged. They saw that their broken bodies healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. A majestic vitality filled their bodies, and they began to heal again.  The feeling of bleeding flesh, numbness, and indescribable feeling.

    Shen Huan could feel that something was about to break through his legs, which had been beaten into pieces. With a pop, two brand new thigh roots were born.

    "What did you feed us that had such an effect?" The next moment, Shen Huan and the other two blushed, and the rebirth of flesh and blood became extremely painful, with severe pain like tearing all over their bodies. The little demon sneered: "Don't  Don¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad, these two pills are my life essence and blood. You can only condense one by swallowing a thousand monster beasts. As long as you can survive this time, you will definitely be reborn!¡±

 Text Chapter 236: The Tribulation of Becoming an Immortal

    The catastrophe of immortality only exists in legends in the records of the entire Yunmeng Continent. No one has witnessed it with their own eyes. Even the historical records are ambiguous.

    I only know that when becoming an immortal, an immortal gate appears in the sky, rains down the golden avenue, and extremely terrifying heavenly tribulations test the monks. However, this kind of heavenly tribulation is no longer the same as in the past when monks stepped out of the innate realm, or  In the realm of life and death, it is of great benefit to monks. It can cut off hair and cleanse marrow, and reborn.

    It is said that the heavenly tribulation of becoming an immortal is divided into nine levels. It is a test for monks in the ancient immortal world. Each level is stronger than the last level. Not only is it killed by thunder, but also the inner demons who have cultivated along the way, overcoming thorns and thorns, and the demons that fall in his hands are transformed.

    " Yang Yu said that he was a real immortal at this time, which was not complete. In fact, he had not yet taken the last step to kill the evil corpse of selfish desires.

    The evil corpse is immortal and cannot reach the true way. According to Buddhism, it is impossible to understand the mind and nature. In Taoist terms, it is quiet and inactive. Facing the thunder and lightning in the sky, Yang Yu lost most of his vitality and true energy.  Unable to completely resist, a mouthful of purple blood spurted out, staining the gown, and the wound on the broken thigh re-opened, falling drop by drop into the sea water, dyeing it purple.

    "Three corpses are not killed, my father is not a real immortal, he can't survive it!" The sea is endless, Yang Hong is floating in mid-air, looking at everything in front of him, his palms and back are covered with cold sweat, and his chest is full of cold sweat.  The fire of consciousness in his heart was ignited and pierced through his body. At this time, he was not aware of it at all. All his thoughts were completely focused on his father. He wanted to know what happened next.

    Whether his father survived the catastrophe, and whether the father who has been with him for more than ten years and took care of him is his real father or someone else, all of this will be completely revealed after this catastrophe.

    Boom!  The golden clouds above the endless sea water made endless muffled sounds, and finally revealed golden lightning. Each one was thicker than the mountains, and there were faintly complex and difficult-to-understand patterns carved on them. Yang Hong had studied the formation, but could not see any clues.  Those are the formation patterns of the immortal world, which ordinary people cannot peep into.

    "Come on, learn everything here!" Yang Yu suddenly laughed. Facing the catastrophe, he was not afraid. Instead, he straightened his body and rushed out.

    There was a muffled roar, and the first catastrophe finally came. Nine thunder and lightning, like nine huge spears, hit Yang Yu's body with several clicks. Yang Hong was hundreds of miles away, but he was still struck by that power.  My hands and feet were so scared that my hands and feet were cold.

    If it weren't for the extremely weird way he existed at this time, I'm afraid that the power condensed by the thunder clouds could crush him to death hundreds of times. Yang Hong survived the catastrophe of heavenly punishment, and it was also a thunder and lightning as big as a mountain range, which can be compared with the current catastrophe of becoming an immortal.  In comparison, it is the difference between an ant and an elephant. The coils of immortal text that look like dragon scales are so terrifying. Nine rods of thunder and lightning pierce down suddenly. The endless sea water rolls violently. The tip of the spear is pointed at  In this place, a big hole was directly poked, and sea water was poured into it like crazy.

    "This is the catastrophe of becoming an immortal. It's so terrifying. Can my father survive it? This is still the first level. Legend has it that the catastrophe of becoming an immortal has nine levels. The last level of catastrophe not only contains thunder and lightning, but also an endless heart.  The magic illusion condenses into its true form, which will pull at the soul of the person who is going through the tribulation. Once the will is not strong enough, his soul will immediately be shattered!" Yang Hong clicked his fingers, extremely worried that he could not see the specific details of the tribulation, but  Just by looking at it from a distance, you can feel the overwhelming terror.

    Yang Yu is not a real immortal at the moment, he is just infinitely close and has not taken the last step. Coupled with the previous consumption, there is not much left, whether it is true energy or life essence and blood.

    ah!  A fierce roar suddenly came from Yang Yu's mouth. The moment nine lightning bolts hit his body, they suddenly turned into nine thunder and lightning shackles. One side of the long chain helped Yang Yu's limbs and head.  , the other side penetrates into the golden clouds.

    "Happy, the catastrophe of becoming an immortal is indeed no ordinary thunder catastrophe. I, Yang Yu, can die in the catastrophe, and my life is not in vain! Hong'er, look carefully, this is the catastrophe of becoming an immortal, the first level, nine shots  Transform the locks and trap the three souls!" Yang Yu roared, letting the chains bind his body. The skin all over his body had collapsed and cracked, and layers of fine blood beads oozed out. However, what responded to him was the second heavenly tribulation, Eighteen  Thunder and lightning that were more terrifying than before turned into long swords. Each lightning bolt was still engraved with immortal patterns, which were more complicated and more powerful than the previous nine immortal patterns.

    Yang Hong's body trembled violently, and he immediately understood that this was his father demonstrating to him the process of overcoming the tribulation, the ninth tribulation of becoming an immortal.

    Boom, the second heavenly calamity, eighteen lightning bolts, the sword body tilted the tip of the sword and poked at Yang Yu from all directions. The sea water churned again, and a clear space was separated by the powerful aura. There was no living thing underneath.  Before the thunderclouds gathered, they fled.

    Ahhhh!  Eighteen rays of thunder and lightning, strikingWhen the mountain pierced Yang Yu's body, the mass shrank and became more solid. Finally, it was connected with the chains and shackles, making a loud and crisp sound. Yang Yu's body vomited blood again, his hair was messy and withered.  The flesh and blood of the body were beaten to a crisp.

    "Ahem, Hong'er, this is the second heavenly catastrophe, the fairy sword pierces the body and pins the six souls!" Yang Yu was almost unrecognizable, but his voice was still hoarse.

    "Dad!" Yang Hong was half-kneeling in the void, his eyes almost splitting, and tears of blood almost shed from his eyes, streaking down his cheeks.

    "A man should not shed tears easily, Hong'er, don't shed tears! Ahem, this is the third level of heavenly tribulation, the thunder god's hammer, bombarding the meridians!" The third level of heavenly tribulation finally came, it was twenty-one huge weapons  The hammer, the carved fairy patterns, already have a faint purple meaning flowing, simple and direct, just such a stroke, as if a kind of truth was engraved, puff puff puff, Yang Yu's bloody body, the meridians were broken, every time  A thunder hammer hit Yang Yu's body, causing Yang Hong's heart to be stabbed hard.

    "No, don't say it anymore, Dad, why are you doing this!" Yang Hong held his head, and at this time, the fourth heavenly tribulation came again.

    "In the dark, there is a destiny. Dad is willing to do this. Hong'er, you are the son of the Yang family. You should stand up with a straight spine, otherwise you will never get out of the situation where the Taoist heart has been lost. Look, this is  The fourth level of heavenly calamity, thirty-six thunderbolts of fairy fire, burning bones!" Yang Yu turned his head in pain, but smiled at Yang Hong, and then let out a miserable howl.

    Thirty-six fairy fires are like boiling purple magma. They are countless times stronger than the fire in the center of the earth, Yang Hong's true sun fire and lunar true fire. This is the forging fire of the fairy world and does not belong to the mortal world.

    "Hong'er, stand up. A man should have his head in the sky and his feet on the ground. His spine is like a dragon and his spirit is like the sea. Even if the thunder comes and he is doomed, he can't give in. This is the man of the Yang family!" Yang Yu roared and shouted,  In the fifth calamity of heavenly punishment, forty-five golden figures rushed down. Yang Hong's crouched body suddenly trembled. Then he discovered that the forty-five golden figures had clear faces, and they were clearly himself.  Her appearance suddenly changed, turning into snow, and then changed again, into a beautiful woman.

    "This is the fifth heavenly tribulation. Forty-five humanoids are the most concerned existences in the hearts of those who have overcome the tribulation. It kills people based on their obsession and heart!" Yang Yu's voice was almost weak to the extreme, as if whispering to himself.  , but Yang Hong could hear it clearly, as if the sound appeared in his ears, a blood exchange between father and son.

    Suddenly, Yang Hong stood up boldly, and the fire of consciousness in his chest seemed to be poured with kerosene, surging like a volcano.

    Men, have to go to the sky, foot on the ground, spine like dragons, and spirit like a sea. Yang Hong stood up and stared at the father who was tied to the flesh by nine chains, and a firm shot in his eyes.

    "Hong'er, you finally didn't disappoint me. Look carefully, this is the sixth level of heavenly tribulation, accompanied by fifty-four thunders. The most terrifying thing is that these fifty-four thunders are transformed by the evil thoughts of the original body.  But I have not killed three corpses, so I can only do this!" Yang Yu suddenly showed a smile, and Yang Hong's body in the distance trembled suddenly, and then took a deep breath.

 Text Chapter 237 The little demon shows off his power

    The changes in Shen Huan and Shen Li made everyone's minds go blank. Seeing the flesh and blood squirming visible in their eyes, almost in a breath, their bodies grew intact. They were all shocked and fell back. Some casual cultivators, aristocratic families, etc.  The monk felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on his head, and the thought of coveting a large amount of rewards from the Manghuang Sect was instantly strangled to death.

    Nalan Hongye's promise is naturally moving. Becoming an elder of the Manghuang Sect is a great adventure, even climbing a dragon and a phoenix, leaping over a high mountain. But you have to live to enjoy it. Looking at the person falling to the ground in the distance, covered with blood holes  Master Canghe, who is a powerful person in the realm of life and death, was unable to fight back despite being rushed back and forth by that little insect.

    "Could this be a spiritual beast?" This thought flashed out of everyone's mind. Suddenly, with a hiss, Canghe Zhenren, who had fallen to the ground, stumbled up. His eyes were about to burst. There were dozens of blood holes on his body, and golden blood was flowing.  , sliding along the robe and falling into the soil, burning out layers of green smoke.

    The physical body of a powerful person in the realm of life and death is as powerful as a peerless Taoist weapon. It is as strong as a meteorite from the sky, and his vitality is even more vigorous. After understanding life and death, he no longer belongs to the human body. His blood is as bright as fine gold, and his flesh and blood are as crystal clear as jade.  , within a few breaths, the blood flow was stopped from dozens of blood holes all over Master Canghe's body.

    "You little beast, you dare to hurt me and eat my natal Taoist weapon, the Hunyuan Umbrella. You all must die!" The Taoist weapon was chewed, and the face was completely lost. It was like a slap in the face, and the master of Canghe was killed.  All the anger was ignited, and the tyrannical pressure spread overwhelmingly, and they were suppressed without distinction, regardless of whether they were friends or foes.

    "The posture of banishing an immortal, the thunder and wrath!" A giant crane with silver-white feathers flew out from the natal vision of Master Canghe. Its wings were spread out, and it was a hundred feet long. There was a sudden crackling sound, and the huge giant crane  , transformed and shrank to the size of ten feet. The real Canghe stepped on the crane's back, flicked his long sleeves, put a floating pole on his arm, and walked straight towards Shen Huan and the others. Every step he took was like a  Like an immortal on a parade, he emerged from the ethereal world and looked down at the common people.

    "Damn it, I can't move!" Shen Huan and Shen Li suddenly felt as if their bodies were filled with lead and mercury, and they were carrying a mountain on their backs. The speed of their flesh and blood seemed to be affected, and blood flowed out from the newly broken holes.  The little demon on the side licked his tongue, chuckled and sneered, suddenly jumped up, turned into a streak of blood, and rushed out.

    "Run away, run away quickly, Master Canghe is going crazy!" Indiscriminate suppression, not only Shen Huan and Shen Li were imprisoned, other casual cultivators, disciples of aristocratic families, and even disciples and elders of the two major sects were also raped.  Suppressed, Master Guixu frowned slightly, but did not take action. He seemed to be thinking about something, and glanced around from time to time, looking quite fearful.

    Puff puff puff, the little demon attacked again, turning into streaks of blood, intertwining a blood network. Cang He, the real person, stepped on the old crane, forcing himself to show grace and dignity, and a trace of dignity appeared on his face, showing the tyranny that the little demon had shown before.  , so that he did not dare to look down upon him again, the floating dust shook violently, matching the vitality of heaven and earth, and drew a thunderbolt.

    This piece of floating dust is just an ordinary mortal object. In the hands of Master Canghe, it is like a peerless Taoist weapon. It can arouse nature. It is no less powerful than a real Taoist tool. Thunderbolts are generated one after another, forming in the void in the blink of an eye.  It formed into a huge cloud-like thunder and lightning group, roaring and exploding.

    "In line with nature, triggering the power of thunder, Canghe Tao is a friendly method!" The real person Gui Xu opened his eyelids and stared at the sky, revealing a trace of inexplicable brilliance. At this time, he heard the little demon sneered crisply, and countless blood lights intertwined out.  The blood network, however, did not give in and rushed directly into the thunder clouds.

    Bang bang bang, there was an explosion like fried beans between the sky and the earth. I saw the blood network colliding with the thunderbolt, and the explosion was explosive. No one could describe the scene at that time. The thunder in the sky seemed to be like  It was being swallowed by something bite by bite, and hundreds of lightning bolts made a rattling sound that sent chills all over the body.

    "What, it can even eat the power of thunder, and dares to eat it?" Master Canghe's expression changed drastically.

    Thousands of monks also find it unbelievable. The power of thunder is the most violent force in the world. Lonely souls and wild ghosts, and crooked people will turn into ashes when encountering them. Even the tyrannical monks are afraid of it. It is the power of God. Even Cang He  When the real person provokes and hurts others, he is also cautious, fearing for the slightest contamination.

    But I never expected that this inconspicuous little bug would not only eat people alive, swallow magical weapons, and gnaw Taoist tools, but it could also swallow the power of thunder. Watching the thunder disappear quickly, the clouds quickly shrank, and in the blink of an eye  Immediately, he was replaced by blood light. Canghe Zhenren staggered backward from the void, and thoughts of fear once again arose from the bottom of his heart.

    Thousands of monks immediately retreated. Taking advantage of the opening created by the suppressive power of Master Canghe, no one dared to stay. Shen Huan and Shen Li used their natal Taoist weapons to protect their bodies and escape. At this time, their injuries were reflected by the little demon's natal weapon.  Although the effect of the essence and blood has not been completely cured, it has improved by five to six points. The Hong Bridge that originally spanned the mid-air hasIt's about to explode, and I can't hold it any longer.

    "The power of thunder? This insect said that if you want to kill people to establish your authority, you must die for me, otherwise I will eat you alive!" The little demon's sarcastic laughter came from the blood network, and the thunder clouds in mid-air were completely  It was swallowed up completely by it, and not a single bit was left, and it rushed straight towards Master Canghe.

    "Fellow Daoist Guixu, my lips are dead and my teeth are cold, save me!" Master Canghe exclaimed. Faced with the strange methods of the little demon, he completely lost his fighting spirit. From a distance, Master Guixu gritted his teeth and stared at the little demon.  The formed blood net suddenly shot out, and a natal vision appeared behind him. The sky and earth suddenly became dark, and a pitch-black sun seemed to be trapped on the earth. The temperature increased sharply, clinging to everyone.

    Roar!  The little demon suddenly made a dull sound, and the blood network in the sky suddenly changed, like a ferocious beast opening its mouth, and the dark sun was blocking the front, as big as a mountain, and it was wrapped in one mouthful, chi chi chi, the blood web evolved.  The illusory ferocious beast, with thick smoke emanating from it, the eyes of the real Guixu man opened wide and he spurted blood, but the little demon's sneer voice sounded again.

    "No one can stop me from killing people. If you don't know what is good, I will refine your natal essence and blood. You will have three souls and seven souls. You can't even enter reincarnation!" The little demon roared arrogantly and swallowed the blood of the dark sun alive.  The vicious net beast swelled up a bit in a daze. Master Canghe wanted to retreat, but was immobilized by the strong murderous intention and found it difficult to move.

    "Stop it all, or I'll kill her!" Suddenly a hoarse voice sounded, and the body of the ferocious beast condensed by the little demon stagnated, and then Shen Li and Shen Huan were heard roaring ferociously: "Nalan Hongye,  You bastard, old Bangzi, you actually threatened your own daughter¡¯s life!¡±

    In the void, Nalan Hongye pinched Nalan Hanyu with a sinister face and stood in front of him, looking crazy. Shi Potian also stood aside with a distorted expression, with crazy thoughts flashing in his eyes. It was obvious that these two  The man made a desperate move, and in front of thousands of people, he used Nalan Hanyu as a threat to make the little demon throw himself into a trap.

    "Hahaha, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. You little beasts, kill yourself immediately. You losers, you dare to come here to steal the bride and ruin the reputation of my sect, you all will die!"  Nalan Hongye laughed wildly, thousands of monks' eyes widened, and they were almost scattered on the ground.

    No one could imagine that at the last moment, Nalan Hongye would use his daughter as bait to threaten the enemy. Even the monks from the two major sects found it unbelievable. They stepped back one by one and walked away from them.  The monks saw a hint of panic in each other's eyes.

 Text Chapter 238: Tiger poison and food

    Even the tiger poison does not eat its children, even the demonic monks are extremely protective and caring when facing their own flesh and blood. This is the common law of heaven and earth, blood and family affection, no one can disobey it, but now Nalan Hongye is half a step ahead  No, the leader of the Manghuang Sect actually captured his own daughter to threaten outsiders.

    This was undoubtedly a bombshell, and it was more like a joke when it was spread. It was enough to ruin the shame of a large sect. As expected, the ferocious beast transformed into a little demon in mid-air stopped and stared at Nalan Hongye with cold eyes, making him think again and again.  Shivering, she held Nalan Hanyu's arm tighter and tighter, and Shen Huan's furious roar covered the entire Manghuang Sect's mountain gate, and all the bones in his body crackled with anger. Even Canghe Zhenren and Gui Xu  The real person had a look of disbelief in his eyes.

    "Nalan Hongye, what are you doing, coercing your own flesh and blood, you are worse than a beast!" Master Canghe escaped from death and survived at the mouth of the little demon. He was still frightened, but he still felt endless about Nalan Hongye's methods.  It's shameful that a majestic and powerful person in the realm of life and death actually asked someone to kidnap his own daughter to save his life. This is not only shameful, but also shameful.

    "Senior Canghe, what do you mean? In extraordinary times, I used extraordinary means to save your life. If not, you would have been eaten alive right now!" Nalan Hongye stared at his eyes. He didn't expect it.  This move will be scolded and roared loudly by Master Canghe. However, when his eyes sweep across the thousands of monks below, he suddenly trembles.

    At this moment, the eyes of all the monks contained horror, shock, doubt, indignation, and even a hint of shame.  Guixu Zhenren's face was extremely gloomy. His natal vision was swallowed up by the little demon and he was severely injured. However, compared with what Nalan Hongye did, it was nothing worth mentioning. It was an endless shame that no amount of blood could wash away.

    There is no doubt that once today's events are spread, the entire Manghuang Sect will be completely ruined. Even the Holy Fire Palace can't compare. At least they still have a title of being proud and unyielding and ignoring death. It will last forever, and what can the Manghuang Sect have?  ?  Greedy for life and afraid of death, relying on strength and weakness, the majestic leader of the clan, in order to survive for himself, would not hesitate to use his own daughter to threaten his opponents. He was worse than a beast.

    "Nalan Hongye, you have let me down so much. You have mutilated your own flesh and blood. You are going to destroy the Manghuang Sect's thousands of years of inheritance in your hands!" Gui Xu Zhenren, even Xiaoyao and others, were shocked.  He couldn't care anymore, his face turned pale, his body was full of real energy, he opened his mouth and spat out a blue cloth flag, engraved with array patterns, it was a peerless Taoist weapon.

    "Uncle Taishi, what are you going to do?" Nalan Hongye's face changed drastically, Shi Potian's body was trembling, and he stepped back faintly. Master Guixu said coldly: "You asked me what I was doing, then what are you doing now?  , I single-handedly promoted you to the position of sect leader. If I don¡¯t clean up the family with this move today, will I be worthy of the ancestors of the Manghuang Sect?¡±

    "Master Guixu is going to clean up the family to maintain the reputation of Manghuang Sect for thousands of years!" Many people had this idea and nodded secretly. Now that the situation has developed to this point, this is the only way, even Shen Huan  When other people come to snatch the bride, they can't compare to the disaster caused by Nalan Hongye.

    "No, Grand Master Uncle, you can't kill me, please listen to my explanation!" Nalan Hongye suddenly stepped back, feeling the strong energy, locking his whole body tightly, and finally became afraid, Shi Potian also shouted  He said: "Senior Guixu, please be patient. Fellow Taoist Nalan is not breaking moral rules and wants to kill his daughter!"

    "Explain, in front of so many comrades, what other explanation do you have? Do you want to tell me that Hanyu is not your daughter?" Master Guixu roared angrily, Master Canghe stared at Shi Potian coldly.  , said gloomily: "Shi Potian, please step down, otherwise I will deprive you of your position as sect leader!"

    Things have developed to this stage, beyond everyone's expectations. The little demon retreated violently, guarding Shen Li and the two while they meditated and adjusted their breath. Thousands of monks, including people from the two major sects, stared at the four people in the void with burning eyes.  It depends on how this matter is handled.

    To everyone's surprise, Nalan Hongye nodded resolutely and said: "Yes, Uncle Taishi, this girl is indeed not my daughter. Tiger poison does not eat its seeds. No matter how bad I, Nalan Hongye, will not use my own  Flesh threatens others, she is just an abandoned baby I picked up sixteen years ago! "

    "What? Hanyu is not your daughter?" After hearing this big secret, not only the body of Guixu Master was shocked, but also thousands of monks looked horrified, especially Nalan Hanyu who was captured, and his delicate body could not restrain himself.  Trembling, she was imprisoned, unable to move, her eyes wide open in disbelief.  The closed eyes of Shen and Li in the distance suddenly opened.

    "Even if she is not your biological daughter, don't you have any feelings after being together for sixteen years?" Shen Huan had a gloomy face, sitting on the broken Netherworld Throne, flying over from afar, Shen Li also stepped on the Big Bodhi Lotus Platform,  He said in a deep voice: "Beasts feeding humans will not harm the babies. They treat them as their own children and treat them equally. How can youLan Hongye, because we are not related by blood, can we use the daughter we have raised for sixteen years to blackmail us?  "

    Thousands of monks secretly nodded. People are not grass and trees. Even if they are not their biological daughters, raising them for sixteen years does not mean they can give up. Sometimes family affection cannot be generalized only by blood inheritance. Even many female monks have suffered from the pain of seclusion.  Xiu, who has never given birth to children, will adopt orphan children and treat them as his own blood.

    This is the embodiment of human kindness. Beasts are like this, and so are people. The relationship between King Chu Ren and Chu Lang, a father and son without blood, is the best interpretation.

    "Hanyu, are you really not your daughter?" Master Guixu's eyes were blazing and he spoke word by word. Nalan Hongye gritted his teeth and said, "It's absolutely true. At this point, how could I deceive Uncle Taishi? This girl is indeed not me.  My daughter, otherwise even if I die, I will not use her as bait, let alone coerce her with my own hands!"

    "Dad, I'm really not your daughter, just an abandoned baby?" At this time, Nalan Hanyu, who was held hostage by Nalan Hongye, finally spoke. His eyes were cloudy, as if he were dead, without any life, like a living corpse.  , this news was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for her, and the successive mental blows made it difficult for this girl who was only sixteen years old to bear it.

    "Humph, of course you are not my daughter, you are just a wild girl!" Nalan Hongye scolded her without mercy. Her heart was broken into pieces by one sentence. The little demon in the distance gritted his teeth and revealed his fierce look.  According to it, Nalan Hanyu is its master's woman and its mistress. No one can bully her, not even the 'father' who has raised her for sixteen years.

    The whole scene suddenly became silent, and breathing could be heard. Thousands of monks stared at the void with complicated eyes. Some frowned and sighed, while others showed gloating in their eyes. Only a few shrewd monks stepped back slightly, with an ominous feeling lingering in their hearts.  With a premonition, Master Guixu and Master Canghe looked at each other and communicated with each other, hiding it from everyone's eyes and ears. Suddenly, Master Guixu shouted loudly, and Master Guixu stepped on the path: "All the monks of the Manghuang Sect listen to the order and form the guardian gate."  Formation, Tianluo Jimang Desolate Formation!¡±

    "Damn it, run away, the Manghuang Sect is going to be silenced!" Many shrewd monks suddenly retreated, and the ominous feeling lingering in their hearts had indeed arrived.

 Text Chapter 239 Evil Corpse

    Yang Hong watched his father, Yang Yu, being imprisoned in mid-air by long chains, being bombarded by catastrophes again and again, and being torn to pieces. The fire of consciousness in his chest was burning, because his mood swings were too violent.

    It is obvious that Yang Yu has reached his last moments. He has not completely become an immortal. There is one evil corpse left among the three corpses. Not only has it not been killed, but it has been irrigated by his true energy and its combat power has increased. Although it was eventually sealed in  Under the abyss of monsters, when the sixth level of catastrophe of becoming an immortal came, gray evil forms wrapped around Yang Yu's body and kept biting him.

    There were fifty-four gray shadows, which were formed by people's evil thoughts and Yang Hong's selfish desires, reaching straight into his heart. At this time, he also understood that he could not withstand this heavy catastrophe no matter what.

    Boom!  Accompanied by fifty-four thunder and lightning, the chains tied to Yang Yu's body made a clattering sound, and the bloody body lay down drop by drop of purple blood, like running water. The sea water underneath had long been dried up, as if it had formed.  A barren desert.

    "Hong'er, you have to walk your own path. Follow your own heart. No matter it is right or wrong, as long as your heart remains unchanged, there is no right or wrong!" There was a loud bang and countless explosions.  Amidst the roar of thunder, Yang Yu's body suddenly exploded, and endless purple blood mist filled the air. In the distance, Yang Hong let out a breath and half-knelt on the ground.

    "Father!" Yang Hong coughed a heavy breath, as if vomiting blood, half-kneeling in the void, waiting until the thunder in the distance died down, and the endless seawater surged in from afar again, filling the dry seabed.  , when the golden thunderclouds in the sky disappeared without a trace, he finally flew staggeringly to the place where Yang Yu was overcoming the disaster.

    The mist shrouded, and a broken body fell straight towards the sea water. Yang Hong stretched out his hand to grab it, but missed it, and then fell down with the body. With a splash, Yang Yu fell into the sea, and Yang Hong followed him into the sea.  .

    Yang Yu slowly sank toward the bottom of the sea. Streams of purple blood overflowed from the broken parts of his body. Suddenly Yang Hong's brows moved. Then he was shocked to find that the blood flowing out of Yang Yu gradually changed from purple to bright.  Golden, suddenly a familiar voice rang in his ears, and a simple sheepskin scroll flew out from Yang Yu's dilapidated body.

    "Yang Hong, have you seen the past clearly?" It was the voice of Master Eternal Demon. Yang Hong's body trembled and he immediately knelt down and said: "Master, save my father, I will definitely save him, otherwise  In my memory of more than ten years, it is impossible for my father to exist."

    Yang Hong knew that although his father was dead now, in his memory, his father did not die until he got the parchment and resealed it, and his body was missing. It seemed that he was abducted by Mo Xuanyun or Guiluo Taoist.  , at this time, he had regained most of his calmness, and his mind was active. He suddenly figured out what was happening at the moment, which was inconsistent with his memory, and there must be some change.

    There was no way his father would die like this, otherwise he and Xiaoxue would not have been able to be raised for more than ten years. The eternal demon did not take form. Only the parchment scroll exuded demonic energy, dragging Yang Yu's body, and said quietly: "I am a teacher.  I know what you are thinking, but the real Yang Yu is actually dead!"

    "No, Master, this is impossible. If so, who is the person who has taken care of me and Xiaoxue for more than ten years?" Yang Hong couldn't believe it. The Eternal Demon sighed, and suddenly a strong wind blew from the parchment roll, and then  Yang Hong closed his eyelids tightly. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a dark place, surrounded by ruins, broken boulders, and somewhere, there were roars and trampling sounds of monsters.

    Yang Hong immediately realized that the place in front of him was back to the abyss of monsters. In the crack caused by the battle between Yang Yu and the Great Immortal, a parchment scroll was holding Yang Yu's body, floating in the air. Suddenly, a finger stretched out out of thin air.  He swiped toward the ground, revealing a gray figure with a loud roar, saying: "The person who has taken care of you for more than ten years is him, your father's evil corpse!"

    "What, how is this possible? This is just the evil corpse of my father. The evil side of man is sealed here. How could he take care of me for more than ten years!" Yang Hong couldn't believe that the father in his memory would be the same as the evil face in front of him.  The corpses are connected together. One is the embodiment of human evil, the evil corpse that was not killed by Yang Yu on his way to immortality, and the other is his father who kindly taught him for more than ten years and supported the entire family with his half-broken body.  The two could actually be the same person?

    "No, you are wrong. To a certain extent, this evil corpse is more important to you than the real Yang Yu, because it is the result of your father's selfish desires, and his most selfish side is that he would rather him  I will not let you brothers and sisters down even if I let the world down. In fact, the birth of this evil corpse is precisely because of your father Yang Yu's blood love for you brothers and sisters, and it is so powerful!" Eternal Demonic Way!

    "Actually, the so-called killing of three corpses, three evil desires, selfish desires, appetite, and sexual desires, to a certain extent, are the truest manifestation of human beings. People are selfish, and people also need to eat whole grains.We also need to reproduce offspring. The so-called killing of three corpses is just a shortcut to cultivating immortality, not the real avenue!  "The Eternal Demon explained that Yang Hong had not yet reacted to what happened before. Looking at the evil corpse that was irrational and almost roaring out, it was suppressed by the breath of the parchment. It was still difficult to connect with the word father.

    If this is the case, then when he saw the injured Yang Yu in Luo Shi Town, wouldn't it be the evil corpse in front of him?

    "Master knows that you can't accept all this for a while, so go and see it, not only with your eyes, but also with your heart!" The eternal demon said, and then the parchment twisted with a burst of demonic energy and flew straight in  In the evil corpse, before Yang Hong could react, there was another strong wind in front of him. The next moment, his body reappeared above a forest.

    "Luoshi Town!" Yang Hong stood in the void, looking down and saw a simple house with flickering lights and bursts of tearing shouts, which seemed to come from a woman's mouth. Yang Hong floated down and looked through the window.  He saw a beautiful woman in the room, lying on the bed struggling painfully, and in front of the bed, a man and a woman were walking around anxiously.

    "What's going on? What's going on? Which of these two women is my mother? Is the current father the evil corpse?" Yang Hong's thoughts were almost chaotic.  Suddenly, the voice of the Eternal Demon came to my ears: "Yes, the Yang Yu in front of you is the evil corpse of selfish desires. He will take care of you in place of your father. Don't look at him with a different eye. To a certain extent,  This evil corpse of selfish desires is the continuation of your father. At this time, all his power, even his memory, has been sealed by the real Yang Yu! "

    "What about my mother? In my memory, my mother was just an ordinary person. She died of a curse not long after giving birth to Xiaoxue!" Yang Hong asked. The painful voice coming from the beautiful woman in the room made him feel a twinge of pain.  Severe pain.

    "Hasn't your heart already told you that mother and child are connected, and the reason why you feel pain in your heart is the best answer!" As soon as the Eternal Demon's voice fell, the painful voice of the beautiful woman in the room suddenly stopped.  Then a man yelled unwillingly, and Yang Hong's heart felt as if he had fallen into an abyss, and his whole body felt cold.

 Text Chapter 240 The seal is lifted

    The beautiful woman who seemed to have suffered endless torture finally breathed her last. Yang Hong suddenly felt a tearing pain in his heart. The fire of consciousness in his chest flickered on and off. A sadness spread throughout the body. Suddenly, there was a sound in the room.  Yang Yu screamed in pain. He threw away a wooden crutch in his hand, half-knelt on the ground, and kept beating. The wound on his broken thigh burst open, and bright red blood flowed out.

    "Miss, Miss, you can't die! How can you bear to leave Hong'er and Xiaoxue, who is not yet one year old?" An ordinary-looking woman, who was the mother in Yang Hong's memory, threw herself in front of the bed.  , covering his face and crying bitterly, Yang Hong was floating outside the window, looking at everything in front of him, his heart was as painful as a thorn. More than ten years ago, Yang Hong was just a little boy of three or four years old, pulling his mother on the bed, sobbing and shouting  .

    "Why did my mother die? Could it be that she had a serious disease? It's impossible. Even if it's a serious disease that is difficult to cure, my father could have cured it with half-step immortal methods." Yang Hong clenched his fists, and his skin was scratched.  The demon turned into an illusory body, and the appearance of a young man appeared beside him, shaking his head and saying: "It's not a serious disease, it's just that your mother has discovered the real Yang Yu, and she is actually dead. Your mother committed suicide."  ¡±

    "Suicide." Yang Hong's eyes suddenly condensed. He held the window sill and his fingers trembled slightly. The Eternal Demon sighed: "This is probably the so-called telepathy. There is no greater sorrow than death. Although Yang Yu now, in fact,  It¡¯s also a part of your father, but your mother still can¡¯t get over that hurdle in her heart.¡±

    The wife of a half-step prehistoric immortal is naturally not an ordinary person. Yang Yu's mother is also a powerful person in the realm of life and death. At a glance, Yang Yu in front of her is not her husband.

    There was a rumbling sound in Yang Hong's head, and he felt more and more that there seemed to be some big secret about his parents. They were not ordinary people, but they lived in such a small mountain col, almost isolated from the world.

    "God, why, why did I take you away, tell me:" Yang Yu in the house was like a madman, beating the ground and wailing in pain. At this time, he did not have the evil aura of a selfish evil corpse, but more like  A husband, his wife died in vain, and it was extremely painful. Yang Hong looked at it all with complex eyes. He knew the cause and effect, but he was even more sad. It turned out that both his biological parents had died more than ten years ago.

    "Brother Yang, according to Sister Qingran's instructions before she died, from today on, I am your wife and the biological mother of Hong'er and Xiaoxue." Yang Yu went crazy for a while, and suddenly the woman lying on Yang Hong's mother  , stood up with distracted eyes, and hugged a baby on the bed.

    "Xiaohuan" Yang Yu shouted frantically, suddenly stopped, and stared at the woman in disbelief.

    "Hong'er and Xiaoxue are still young and cannot live without their mother." Xiaohuan wiped away the tears on her cheeks and held the baby tightly in her arms with complicated eyes. At this moment, Yang Hong outside the window seemed to have a thunderbolt flashing through his heart.  , it turns out that this is where things started to change. No wonder his mother's appearance in his memory was just that of an ordinary peasant woman, because all of this was his mother's instructions before she died.

    The Eternal Demon beside Yang Hong quietly left at some point, leaving him alone, staring blankly at everything in the room.

    Two years later, it was still in front of that house. Yang Hong spent two years here as a bystander. During this period, he watched himself grow up slowly. The infant Xiaoxue, babbled.  Learning the language and hobbling around, he looked at all developments like an outsider.

    Until one day, the mother who was not related to him by blood, but gave him endless warmth and love, suddenly fell ill. After suffering for several months, she finally passed away. What happened next was completely consistent with Yang Hong's memory.  The whole family was having a hard time because of Yang Yu's broken thigh. Xiaoxue's Xuanyin body finally broke out for the first time when she was six years old, and her whole body was cold, which made the family even worse.

    Yang Hong saw with his own eyes that he had received a formula from his father, and then practiced boxing hard in the deep forest of wild beasts. Over the past few years, he had broken through cutting hair, exchanging blood, twisting tendons, and refining bones. In the past few years, Yang Xue also  He suffered from illness many times, and once on the way to look for Yang Hong, he picked up a jade pendant.

    Yang Hong, who was watching all of this silently, felt something in his heart. He floated down and found that the jade pendant was the shelter of an old man named Yan who would help his brother and sister in the future.

    Everything was going on in a plain and simple way until one day, when Uncle Atie returned from hunting and brought a leg of a wild boar. His father was cooking at home. At this time, thirteen-year-old Yang Hong, holding his tired body, was picked up by Xiaoxue.  After pulling him home, Yang Hong was still floating outside the door and could see clearly.

    "Next, my father passed the parchment to me." Yang Hong murmured in a low voice. Listening to Yang Yu's rough voice in the room, an inexplicable emotion arose in his heart. He knew that the person in front of him was not his real one.  Father, he still felt a stinging pain in his heart at this time. In the past nine years, he had beenEveryone is watching in secret. Yang Yu, transformed into the evil corpse of selfish desire, is just like the father in his memory. His loving admonitions and stern teachings are like a spine, supporting the whole family.

    Yang Yu gradually forgot about the evil corpse of selfish desires. He vaguely felt that no matter whether the father in front of him was the one who gave birth to him, nine years of teaching and meticulous care had made it clear that this kind of feeling sometimes did not  There does not necessarily have to be a so-called blood relationship, just like between the King of Chu Ren and Chu Lang, the kindness of upbringing cannot be separated.

    What¡¯s more, to a certain extent, the evil corpse of lust is also related to Yang Hong. He is the continuation of Yang Yu after his death, another way of existence.

    One evening a few months later, in the wild beast forest, Yang Hong stepped on the void, watching the two people with solemn faces going deep into the forest step by step, and sighed quietly. The next step was that Yang Yu sealed the parchment scroll into Yang Hong's body.  In that scene, it was also at this time that the master, the Eternal Demon, appeared to stop the thunder giant, and he was reborn. His fate changed one day. In order to wait for this day, Yang Hong had been brought here for nearly ten years.

    In the rustling forest, the branches and leaves were swaying, and there was a faint sound of the young man grinding his teeth as he cut open his skin and endured the pain. Suddenly, a powerful aura condensed in the sky, and in the thunder clouds, a thunder giant appeared in a trance.  , came with a blast, and countless lightning bolts completely enveloped the father and son who were sealing them.

    "Here we come." Yang Hong stared solemnly at the sky. After experiencing this thing again, his knowledge was no longer what it used to be. He had cultivated to the state of concentration and had real combat power that could compete with the monks in the heavenly realm. However, he still changed from that body.  In the phantom of thunder and lightning, I felt a strong sense of crisis.

    His current way of existence is very unique, and even the real Prehistoric Golden Immortal cannot cause harm to him. However, this thunder giant is obviously more powerful than the Prehistoric Golden Immortal, so much so that it makes his breathing faint.  Holding it, I felt a blast that tore apart the space.

    There was a crash, and the sheepskin scroll underneath emitted a ghostly demonic energy. At this time, Yang Yu had already been blown away, roaring loudly. After the smoke and dust dissipated, there was a slight crisp sound in the trance, but Yang Yu fell out of the body.  outgoing.

    The voice was extremely soft, but Yang Hong was keenly aware that the Eternal Demon's eyeball appeared, killing the thunder and lightning shadow, and then used his method to smash the holy treasure into countless particles, reborn the young Yang Hong.

    But none of this attracted Yang Hong's attention. His eyes were fixed on where Yang Yu was.

    "Seal, I feel the seal on it being lifted inch by inch"

 Text Chapter 241: Tianluo Extreme Magnetic Wilderness Formation

    Master Guixu and Master Canghe secretly conspired, with twinkling eyes, he ordered the monks of the Manghuang Sect to set up the Tianluo Jimanghuang Array. He opened his mouth and spat out the peerless Taoist weapon, the Lingxiao Soul-Sealing Banner, as the eye of the formation.  The core was floating on the top of the mountain. The monks of the Manghuang Sect reacted one by one, and their true energy surged like hundreds or thousands of light beams, some thick or thin, bursting into the sky.

    The sky and the earth suddenly changed color, thick clouds covered the area, and a crackling magnetic storm fell down, like tiny lightning bolts, condensing into a physical curtain of light that instantly enveloped the entire Manghuang Sect, thousands of miles away.  , and there is even a strong tearing force in it. The monks with lower cultivation levels are unable to move even an inch and are restrained to death.

    Life and death are imminent. At this time, thousands of casual cultivators and disciples of aristocratic families, if they still don't know what the two great masters of life and death have in mind, they will have wasted their whole life of hard work to become a great innate cultivator. The eyes of Guixu Master are clear.  It is obvious that they want to kill and silence no one, leaving no one behind to cover up the scandal that happened today.

    When it is cut off, it is cut off. Guixu Zhenren's methods are decisive and he can make judgments in a few breaths. It is really frightening. With the demeanor of a generation of heroes, thousands of casual cultivators fled in haste. Some people with higher cultivation levels reacted quickly.  , immediately used the magic weapon to protect his body, and wanted to blast out, but he was violently shocked, and he vomited blood and fell to the ground on the spot.

    "This Tianluo Jimanghuang Formation is even more powerful than the Sect Protecting Formation of the Holy Fire Palace. It is a peerless killing formation. The Manghuang Sect must leave no room for it!" Thousands of monks roared, their eyes turning red.  , there was a monk from the sect next to him who suddenly killed, and dozens of people died in a hurry. Among them, the undead ones were also seriously injured and collapsed on the ground. The next moment, someone hit them and died with hatred.

    The entire Manghuang Sect exploded. There was no way to the sky and no way to the earth. The monks were shouting to kill, the drums were blasting with zhenqi, and the magic weapons were bombarding. There were layers upon layers. The peerless killing formation was activated. No one could escape. Shen Huan  The two of them, Shen Li, also had bulging veins. Feeling the crisis of life and death, they glanced at Nalan Hanyu who was being strangled by Nalan Hongye's neck, and almost wanted to kill in a rage.

    "Fellow casual cultivators and monks from aristocratic families, you have clearly seen the despicable faces of the Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect. In order to cover up their ugly crimes, they will not hesitate to massacre you. They have committed so many crimes, which is simply unbelievable and outrageous.  "If we don't work together, we will all die here."

    Shen Li stepped on the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform, his face turned pale, he rose into the sky and shouted loudly.

    "Another point is that Nalan Hanyu is not Nalan Hongye's daughter. Instead, that dead ghost Wu Chongyun is his biological son. He can become a disciple of the mantle and one of the top ten young talents because of his secret cultivation and support.  Training, all this is his conspiracy."

    "Guixu Old Bangzi, I don't know if you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid. Nalan Hongye is very ambitious and wants to control the entire Manghuang Sect and make it the private property of his Nalan family. Can't you see it?" Shen  Huan also jumped up and broke the news. The manghuang sect monk who immediately killed the enemy with red eyes trembled all over, and the Guixu Taoist's eyes suddenly became sharp, staring at Nalan Hongye.

    "Uncle Taishi, how is this possible? Wu Chongyun is dead. There is no evidence of his death. They want to sow discord. Also, I have just passed the position of disciple of the mantle to Ouyang Fei. It has become a foregone conclusion. How can it change?"  Lan Hongye moved her fingers, feeling a little guilty, but her face remained calm and she spoke righteously.

    Guixu Zhenren's face was extremely gloomy, but things had come to this, and he could not stop. He had to walk all the way to the dark. He stared at Nalan Hongye with murderous eyes, and with murderous intent, he gritted his teeth and said: "Nalan Hongye,  After this matter is over, I will settle the score with you."

    "Hmph, I, Ouyang Fei, disdain your position as a disciple of the Manghuang Sect's Yi Bo. What a big sect, a disciple of the Yi Bo, and one of the top ten young talents. You are so dirty. No wonder no matter how hard I work and contribute, I still have to be suppressed. It turns out that  That's the reason." A figure suddenly emerged from the mountain, covered in blood and very scary. It was Ouyang Fei, a true disciple of the Manghuang Sect.

    "Today, I, Ouyang Fei, leave the Manghuang Sect and go out. I will no longer be subject to your arrogance." Ouyang Fei rushed forward, arrogant like a madman, his eyes were red. All the monks of the Manghuang Sect frowned and raised their hands.  The bombardment below also became sluggish, and they were instantly suppressed by the opponent and fought back.

    "Yes, the Manghuang Sect wants to kill people to cover up the facts. Only by fighting to the death can we escape and ascend to heaven. Fellow Taoists, do your best, otherwise you will all die here." Some monks saw clearly and killed several monks from the sect.  , covered in blood, is a casual cultivator in the realm of concentration, and is also a figure in the outside world.

    "Kill, kill, kill, kill every fish, break the net, what nonsense, peerless killing array, there are thousands of us, can't one of us survive? Even if only one person leaves alive, if today's events are spread, the two major sects will be infamy for thousands of years, and their reputation will be ruined.  , it¡¯s also a great thing, it¡¯s revenge.¡± The monk from the family also yelled, trying his best.

    "Okay, everyone, let's fight together. What kind of bullshit peerless killing formation?"The demon quickly went to gnaw them all, leaving no scraps behind.  "Shen Huan suddenly felt proud. The current situation was obvious. Thousands of casual cultivators and monks from aristocratic families were standing on opposite sides of the two major sects. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. These people who were originally opposed to each other have become their allies.

    "Okay, chew it up." The little demon grinded his teeth at the side, licked his tongue greedily, and sneered: "Look at this insect showing its power and swallowing this big array."

    With a chirp, the little demon tore through the space. Its eighty-inch-long body turned into streaks of blood, intertwined into a blood network. The bright golden spots in its dark golden body suddenly showed signs of melting, followed by a wave of madness.  The thought of gluttony made everyone shiver.

    Eat, eat, eat, the little demon shows its power, the blood network is dense, and the fine lines of magnetic storms cover the area of ??thousands of miles, and a gap is actually eaten away. The face of Guixu Master changes greatly, and he immediately takes action, and a natal vision condenses behind him again,  The two merged into one, their combat power increased dramatically, and they turned into dozens of illusory figures in a trance, blasting at the little demon.

    Naturally, Master Canghe didn't hold back either. They were all grasshoppers tied to a rope. The reputation of the Manghuang Sect was in decline. He, the Qingyang Sect, tried to make peace with them, but it wasn't much better. He stepped on the old crane and pounced on it.  The fly whisk shook, and he joined forces with Guixu Zhenren to kill people.

    The two lives and deaths are great, and the real people of Guixu have broken through their desires. The combat power is more horrible. The blood network transformed by the little demon is not afraid.

    After the second transformation of the little demon's physical body, it is certain that it will be able to kill the great master of the realm of life and death, just like playing with a toy. In the past few days, in the mysterious and dangerous place, it has devoured countless demonic beasts, even spiritual beasts, three times.  Transformation and evolution, its terrifying combat power is beyond measure.

    "There is hope, that spirit worm can eat anything, and the formation actually broke through a crack." Thousands of casual cultivators, the monks of the aristocratic family suddenly became excited, and their fighting spirit surged. It is not unreasonable for the mourning soldiers to win, especially at the end  At this critical moment, there is still hope of living, even more crazy,

 Text Chapter 242 The Identity of the Evil Corpse

    Yang Hong felt an aura that made his heart palpitate, slowly emerging from Yang Yu's body, and looming gray aura wrapped around Yang Yu's body like a small snake.

    "This is the restraint that my father placed on the evil corpse of lust that day. It will collapse now." Yang Hong suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. Looking at the unconscious Yang Yu lying in a big pit, he immediately floated away.  Going down, he remembered that Yang Yu was not dead after being knocked out, but only suffered severe trauma. It turned out to be a doubt, even the body of an innate monk could not withstand it, and it suddenly became clear at this moment.

    Rumble, thunder clashed, and the sound was like a drum. The place where the young Yang Hong was was filled with a cloud of smoke and dust. At this time, the eternal demon had shattered the thunder giant's holy treasure and used it to reshape him and achieve the body of the devil star.  .

    A large pitch black cocoon was embedded in the soil and shattered with a few snaps, revealing the handsome face of young Yang Hong. He opened his eyes slightly. At this time, Yang Yu had climbed out of the pit and was lying not far from the black cocoon.  At this place, young man Yang Hong hurried over, helped him up, and ran wildly.

    At this time, Yang Hong stood in the void, shocked and confused. He could clearly feel that earth-shaking changes had taken place in Yang Yu's body. Vitality was emanating, vigorous and strong, and the body that seemed to be severely damaged and withered was actually growing.  Extremely terrifying speed, rapid healing.

    "My knowledge is not what it used to be. It is not what I could have imagined when I was thirteen or fourteen years old. Father, no, this evil corpse of selfish desires is disintegrating the seal arranged by my father. It turns out that he was not dead that day." Yang Hong was shocked.  This thought immediately flashed through his mind, and he flew down, a few feet away from Yang Yu, to see carefully what would happen next.

    Ho ho, a scavenger dog suddenly attacked, making Yang Hong suddenly come back to his senses. At this moment, he felt Yang Yu's body, the breath was hidden, as if he was casting a spell in secret. The next step was the same as in his memory, the boy  After Yang Hongkankan escaped several pursuits by the scavenging dogs, another Explosive Bear appeared, and then the vision of a five-color narcissus about to be born appeared from a distance, drawing the Explosive Bear away.

    During this period, Yang Hong had been staring at the body of the evil corpse of lust, and even if there was the slightest change, he would remember it in his heart and try to figure it out.

    "No wonder, no wonder I said it was such a coincidence. First, there was the Exploding Bear, tearing the scavenging dog alive, and then the five-color Narcissus appeared, no sooner or later, at this time. It turned out that it was secretly casting a spell to force the Exploding Bear  It was robbed, and the reason why the five-color Narcissus happened so coincidentally is probably inseparable from its actions." Yang Hong became more and more shocked.

    At this time, the young man Yang Hong suddenly let out a roar, and saw Yang Yu on his back, his head hanging down, completely losing his vitality. Endless regret and sadness came from the young man Yang Hong, and then his vision went dark and he fell.  on the ground.

    At this time, a tall and strong man hurried over from a distance. When he saw what was happening in front of him, he yelled and ran over to check on Yang Yu and his son.

    "Uncle Atie, he appeared so coincidental and on time, no, his expression just now was full of surprise, and he rushed over directly as if he had a purposeI see, if my guess is correct, Uncle Atie must have been attracted by it too.  What method was used to lead him here, and he discovered it by coincidence? "Yang Hong didn't believe that there would be such a coincidence in the world. It must have been a selfish evil corpse, and he must have used some method before.

    Uncle Atie stretched out his fingers and probed the breaths of the two of them one after another. His expression suddenly changed, and his strong body suddenly trembled. Then he wiped away the tears streaming down his face, gritted his teeth, and carried Yang Hong on his back.  People leave first.

    Yang Hong did not chase after him, but stayed in mid-air, looking at the body of the evil corpse below, which was shrouded in gray air. He vaguely heard a beating heart, slowly coming from the chest of the evil corpse.  There were several snapping sounds, and dense gray lines emerged from the body of the evil corpse of lust.

    There was a roar in Yang Hong's head. At this moment, the evil corpse of lust opened his eyes again, and sat up straight, with a trace of ferocity on his face. Then, inch by inch, the broken thigh grew with a snap.  A thigh, and then he waved his dry arms, and a ball of vitality gathered in his hands, twisting into a body.

    "This is actually the case. By the way, my father's body is obviously still in the abyss of monsters, sealed there by Master, and the body buried by Uncle Atie was just a fake created by the evil corpse of selfish desire using his vitality.  Corpse, no wonder, no wonder no matter how hard I pressed Mo Xuanyun, he couldn't tell the reason." Yang Hong suddenly let out a sigh of relief when he discovered the secret.

    When the Eternal Demon brought him to the Abyss of Monsters, he buried Yang Yu's body in the deepest part of the crack. Now the matter about his father's body is completely over.There was no exhumation of the body, nor was it sent to the ancient immortal world as the Taoist Guiluo said. It was all a scam. Yang Yu's real body was buried in the abyss of monsters.

    "Blessings come from misfortunes, misfortunes come from blessings. I fell into a situation where I lost my Taoist heart. Instead, I got a blessing in disguise. I learned so many secrets. The most important thing is the little girl Xia E, a heart left by my father.  Chess piece, heal Xiaoxue's body of Xuanyin." Yang Hong suddenly realized that the most important things for him were that his sister Yang Xue's body of Xuanyin was in urgent need of the life essence and blood of a powerful person in the life and death realm, and she also needed to cultivate pure blood.  The second task for the cultivator of the Yang Gong method is to find his father's body. It is obvious now that both of these matters can be said to have been solved.

    "There is another point that makes me really confused. My father has already had the combat power of a half-step immortal. He can cross the continent and capture a life-and-death master who practices Pure Yang Taoism on any continent. It is simply a piece of cake. Why does he have to do this?  Sacrificing himself, and sealing his life essence and blood in Xia E's body." Regarding this point, Yang Hong has been confused in his heart and has never been able to find an answer. Now that he knows that his father has many mysteries, he definitely thinks that this move is a big deal.  There is a deep meaning.

    From the use of Xia'e's body to store his natal essence and blood, it can be seen that his father is not an indecisive person. He will not sacrifice himself out of any excuse that he cannot bear it. There must be something that Yang Hong has not yet discovered.  He had to reveal what he discovered step by step.

    While Yang Hong was pondering, the evil corpse of lust finally completed its transformation. The dry and withered body was like an old tree bark, and the voice was as hoarse as a millstone. Jie Jie sneered.

    "Hehe, after ten years, I finally broke through the seal and regained my freedom. But Yang Yu, you can rest assured. I also know what you wanted to do by giving me birth. I love Hong'er and Xiaoxue more than you. As  A father should be a loving father for ten years and train for ten years. Now is the time for the two of them to train. From now on, I will be called Taoist Guiluo." The evil corpse of lust stood up, looked up at the full moon, and felt a wave of energy all over his body.  Gray aura entangled Yang Hong, who was standing in the void. Hearing this voice, his mind seemed to be hit by a thunderbolt.

    "What, Taoist Gui Luo, Taoist Gui Luo, how is thispossible?" Yang Hong fell directly from the void with a cry,

 Text Chapter 243 Swallowing the Soul

    At this time, in the Manghuang Sect, a group of casual cultivators and disciples of the aristocratic family were so angry that they roared like thunder. The faces of Master Guixu and Master Canghe changed. The sky was covered with thick clouds, and they were gnawing at the little demon.  Under it, a series of holes were opened, some large and some small, as if the entire sky had been gnawed with several large holes, endless vitality leaked out, the core of the Tianluo Extreme Magnetic Desolate Killing Formation, the High-Sky Demon-Sealing Banner,  A peerless Taoist artifact was swaying, its brilliance flickered, and it almost fell.

    "Damn it, Tianluo is extremely magnetic, wandering in the wilderness, with all gravity, respecting the giant." Taoist Guixu intertwined his hands and moved his true energy. The dark sun above his head suddenly opened, and only phantoms rushed out.  , they are all his spiritual incarnations. The combat power of each clone is comparable to that of a monk in the Return to Void Realm. There are hundreds of them densely packed, which is simply frightening.

    Dozens of figures rushed towards the blood web woven by the little demon Luo. Their whole bodies were covered with magnetic storms, and they exploded like individual suicide bombs. They held a crazy attitude of dying together with their opponents. Then they heard a sudden explosion of formations in the thick clouds in the sky.  There was a muffled sound.

    The people who were fighting each other below, whether it was Shen Huan's side or the monks from the two major sects, stopped their hands at this moment and looked up into the void. The scene in front of them was so shocking, like stars exploding and meteors falling in the dark night, but the little demon quickly  The blood network that moved and condensed remained radiant, and the self-exploding shadows did not cause any damage to it.

    "Fellow Daoist Canghe, this beast is too powerful, please help me." Guixu Zhenren spit out blood, golden light spread all over the place, and behind him was the natal vision, the black sun was cracked inch by inch, and there were signs of disintegration. It was obviously a powerful display.  The sequelae of the secret technique had a backlash, and Master Canghe could see it. He quickly stepped over, pushed forward with both hands, and the majestic true energy gurgled through.

    "You have no chance, all die." The cold voice of the little demon suddenly sounded from behind the real person Guixu. Then a crack in the space tore open, and the little demon's eighty-inch long body jumped out. It was obvious that it  It seemed that it was also injured. There was not even a golden spot visible on the body that was shining with dark golden light. At this time, it appeared strangely behind Guixu Zhenren and opened its mouth to bite it.

    This bite was not a bite on the body, but a pair of tentacles as bright as blood. The eyes were bright and glowing. The next moment, they were like two huge suction mouths. The strong suction force suddenly broke out and opened the mouth.  , a pair of small eyes, like the most terrifying black hole in the universe, with a terrifying appetite for swallowing stars.

    "Rodents, swallow souls." The sharp eyes of Guixu Master suddenly became blurred for a while, and then an illusory head tilted forward. Everyone could vaguely see an illusory shadow, which was hit by the two pairs of tentacles of the little demon.  Things were pulled out of his body, teeth and claws showing, full of fear and horror.

    "This is the soul of Master Guixu. This spiritual insect can even capture the souls of powerful people in the realm of life and death." All the monks were trembling with fear.

    You must know that whether it is an ordinary person or a monk who has attained Taoism, the soul is the most fragile. It can be blown away by the wind and is vulnerable to a blow. Only when the monk reaches the realm of heaven and man, he can realize the unity of heaven and man, and let the soul and body become one.  First, only by becoming one body can one have a thousand years of life. The soul is indestructible. Some magic weapons that are designed to kill souls are completely useless.

    As for the great masters in the realm of life and death, even the great masters in the realm of rebirth, they have gone through endless hardships and understood life and death, the soul, the body, and the vision of life, which are tightly tied together. Therefore, it is difficult for monks who have reached the realm of heaven and humans to be  Killing, let alone being powerful, can only mean severe damage, not being killed.

    So Yang Hong killed a powerful person in the life and death realm, causing a tyrannical storm. In fact, except for the characters who saw it with their own eyes, almost no one dared to truly believe it. Most people would rather believe that it was a half-step powerful person who was refined by life and death.  Dead, but now the little demon has strangely captured the soul of Guixu Master, which almost subverts everyone's common sense.

    With a roar, the body of Master Guixu was lifeless and lost the support of his soul. He fell immediately. The high-flying demon sealing flag in the sky completely lost its power. The little demon opened his mouth and sucked in the air. The soul of Master Guixu was  The Taoist weapon was swallowed up completely by the air, leaving nothing behind.

    A generation of powerful people, an ancestor-level figure who had been in charge of the Manghuang Sect for nearly hundreds of years, unexpectedly died like this.

    "What kind of monster is this? It can swallow any soul that wants to become powerful." Master Canghe's face turned pale. At this moment, he thought of escaping. After cultivating to the point where he is now, he has experienced countless hardships, great waves and waves, and killed one by one.  He is a genius and has everything he has now. He doesn't want to be eaten up completely and not even have the chance to be reincarnated.

    "Human souls are so dirty. If it weren't for a Taoist weapon, I wouldn't be able to swallow it." The little demon fiddled with a pair of tentacles, but his voice was frightening, and he didn't even look at it.  Guixu Zhenren, who fell to the ground, suddenly stared with dim eyes, refusing to rest in peace.

    Master Canghe stepped back step by step, his faceThe ferociousness and fear were mixed together. At this moment, he made a move that he had never expected in his life, and ran away.

    He turned around and ran away, fleeing before the battle, regardless of the monks of Qingyang Sect below, not even Shi Potian. He had to escape, otherwise he would face the same fate as Guixu Zhenren, with his soul scattered and nothing left except a physical body.

    "Uncle Taishi, what are you doing?" Qingyang Sect leader Shi's face was full of dejection. He used to have a calm mind that was sure of victory. He went deep into the city. Facing the situation of overwhelming defeat, he could no longer maintain it. Seeing Cang Cang  Master He wanted to escape alone, screaming in horror, while Nalan Hongye on the other side stared blankly at the body of Master Guixu. He was absent-minded for a while, and then suddenly and sharply squeezed Nalan Hanyu in his hand. This was her  The last straw.

    "Yang Hong, come out. I know you are around. If I marry my daughter to you now, then I will be your father-in-law. You can't kill me." Previously, Nalan Hanyu was used as bait to intimidate the little demon.  Nalan Hongye finally became frightened when faced with the little demon who could even swallow souls. She begged for mercy regardless of her shame and wanted to marry her daughter and have relatives.

    No one is not afraid of death. Yang Hong has also admitted that he is afraid of death. However, fear of death can be divided into many situations. There is a kind of person who can no longer be stingy about death and dare to face death for the sake of his obsession. Yang Hong is such a person, even  There are many monks, or thousands of ordinary people, who are forced to a certain point and no longer fear death.

    Naturally, there will be another kind of people who are too afraid of death and regard death as the collapse of the sky and the earth. For this reason, they can abandon all honor and shame, even if they kneel down and beg for mercy, they still want to seize the last chance of survival.  Obviously, both Shi Potian and Nalan Hongye are such people.

    "Your daughter, Nalan Hanyu is not your daughter at all. You want to be my eldest brother's elder, do you think you are worthy?" Shen Huan laughed crazily. Thousands of casual cultivators, monks from aristocratic families, even Manghuang  The people in the sect also felt their faces heat up.

    "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen them so shameless. I said she was a wild girl before, but now that she is about to be defeated, she wants to marry off to seek her life. Such a master of the Manghuang Sect, Nalan Hongye, really deserves her reputation." Many.  People whispered and sneered,

 Text Chapter 244 Those who live and those who nourish are parents

    Yang Hong could never imagine that Taoist Gui Luo, who had always been his enemy, would be the evil corpse left behind by his father, Yang Yu, who killed three corpses. After being his father for ten years, he thought of Taoist Gui Luo once.  He threatened him several times, rescued Mo Xuanyun, snatched Yang Xue's five-color narcissus, killed the Huai family elders on his side, forced him to the point of life and death several times, and narrowly escaped death.

    In his mind, it was like a river breaking its embankment, washing away his soul. Yang Hong's body fell to the ground quietly, like a leaf, without making any sound, but the evil corpse of lust suddenly roared, rushed into the air, and rose away.

    At this time, Uncle Atie hurriedly turned back, picked up the fake corpse condensed by Taoist Guiluo on his back, and staggered away. Yang Hong was lying on the ground, his eyes full of struggle and confusion. Taoist Guiluo's identity made him feel too  He was so shocked that it was almost impossible to believe that anyway, the Evil Corpse of Desire had been his father for ten years and cared for him meticulously. He watched silently from the sidelines and once regarded him as a continuation of his father.

    But all these illusions were blown away by these four words, Taoist Ghost Luo.

    "Why is this? How could he be Taoist Guiluo? Taoist Guiluo pestered me again and again, and even groomed Mo Xuanyun to criticize me and create a lot of hardships for me!" Yang Hong got up after a moment,  He stared blankly in the direction where Guiluo Taoist disappeared.

    From a certain point of view, the reason why he fell into a state of losing his Taoist heart was because Taoist Guiluo smashed his Taoist path to pieces and lost his support. Yang Hong once swore that one day, he would kill Taoist Guiluo with his own hands.  , broken bones and ashes, but now that he knows the true identity of Guiluo Taoist, he doesn't know if one day he will be able to do it.

    "Those who are alive are parents, and those who raise are also parents. There are two types of people, one is blood and family, and the other is the grace of birth and upbringing. It is difficult for people to choose between them. If one day, I really want to kill him, wouldn't it be  "Worse than a beast?" Yang Hong shook his head fiercely. No one could make up his mind about this choice between killing and not killing. Although he knew that his current strength was by no means a match for Taoist Gui Luo, but just  This kind of thought is torture to the point of death.

    After all, sooner or later, he would have to face that scene. If he hesitated at that time, there would be no chance at all. However, at this moment, the words of the Eternal Demon suddenly flashed in his mind.

    "No, you are wrong. To a certain extent, this evil corpse of selfish desires is more important to you than your father, because it is the result of your father's selfish desires, and his most selfish side is that he would rather he  I will not let you brothers and sisters down even if I let the world down. In fact, the birth of this evil corpse of selfish desires is precisely because of your father's blood love for you brothers and sisters, and it is so powerful!"

    "I know that you can't accept all this for a while, so go and see it, not only with your eyes, but also with your heart!"

    "As a father, he should be a loving father for ten years and train for ten years. Now is the time for them to train!" A paragraph about the ancient demon and the Taoist ghost flashed in Yang Hong's mind.  When he spoke, his thoughts suddenly jumped. He vaguely caught something and exclaimed: "Could it be that all of this is him training me? Ten years of loving father, ten years of training, his purpose is actually to train us.  ten years!"

    "Fathers should not only love their children blindly, but also let them understand hardships and overcome them Only in this way can they grow and become talents!" Yang Hong suddenly understood. He suddenly sat cross-legged on the ground, chest  The fire of consciousness that had spread all over his body was burning vigorously. After a long time, the sky lit up, and then he opened his eyes, which were clear and clear, without any trace of struggle or confusion.

    "Although I am a big demon who kills without restraint and is ruthless, I am still a human being. The grace of upbringing is as good as my own life. Not to mention that from another aspect, it is also the continuation of my father. He cannot be killed, let alone  I can't blame you!" Yang Hong murmured to himself: "If this is the case, Taoist Guiluo attacked my soul this time and put me in a situation where my Taoist heart was lost. I must have discovered something. Think about it carefully, the reason why I fell into  The main reason for the loss of Taoist heart is that I am missing the Dao, and him criticizing me is just an inducement!"

    Sometimes, if you think about the same thing in another direction, you will find different things. This is the case for Yang Hong right now. He floats slowly in the air and suddenly flies out. In a few breaths, he  Arriving at a messy group of graves.

    Yang Hong stood in front of a new tomb. This tomb was where Yang Yu's fake corpse was buried. There was another tomb next to it, which was the tomb of Yang Hong's adoptive mother, Xiaohuan.

    "The caregivers are parents!" Yang Hong's eyes flashed, he floated down, touched the two tombs, and bowed three times.

    "Even if there is a fake corpse buried in this grave, it is still my 'father', the loving father of those ten years, who is buried here!" Yang Hong felt clear in his heart now. He vaguely understood that the purpose of Taoist Guiluo was not  What really wants to harm him isA loving father turned into a stern father. All he did was to whip Yang Hong behind his back to make him stronger. It was even possible that Taoist Guiluo would reveal the secret of his identity.  Keep it secret until Yang Hong kills him one day.

    "Perhaps, this is his purpose The word "parent" is too heavy in the world, especially the father who is transformed into an evil corpse. He does whatever he wants to achieve his goal!" Yang Hong took a deep breath, and then  He just sat cross-legged in front of the two graves and closed his eyes.

    After an unknown amount of time, when Yang Hong opened his eyes again, his body had returned to a dark space. This was the deep consciousness in his heart. Yang Hong stood up slowly and walked calmly.  .

    "The reason why I fell into the situation of losing my Taoist heart is that I was missing a kind of Tao. But when I went back to the past, I didn't find my Tao. No, I didn't find it!" Yang Hong's thoughts flickered, and he suddenly stepped forward  After a pause, he shook his head again and sighed: "I practice immortal demonic skills. I originally thought that the demonic way is the way I practice. It turns out that it is not the case. The way is the original heart of a person. If the original intention is missing, it is not the method or the way.  The so-called cultivating demons and cultivating immortals!¡±

    "But what is missing in my heart? What is my path? Just Xiaoxue, or getting stronger all the way and reaching the top." Yang Hong shook his head, still not understanding that one of his obsessions was to save his sister Yang Xue  , For this reason, he does not hesitate to pay any price, even if he is the enemy of the whole world and puts himself in danger again and again, but these cannot become his way.

    "Mo Xuanyun's Tao is hatred. He hated me for killing Gao Lie and converting his mother Fang Yunshuang. His hatred for me became his Tao, forcing himself to become stronger. Taoist Guiluo's words are indeed not true.  It makes no sense, there is no real genius in this world The so-called geniuses are all forced out by themselves."

    "Hate, although it is also a kind of Tao, is obviously a twisted Tao, not the right way. My love for Xiaoxue, to a certain extent, should be regarded as a Tao. No, this seems too far-fetched.  What is Tao? One yin and one yang are called Tao. Tao is the beginning of the change of all things!" Yang Hong considered his own Tao and found the missing part, but even the prehistoric immortal lost his Taoist heart.  It would take a hundred years to realize that although Yang Hong was a monster who defied heaven and conquered immortals, his current qualifications could not compare to those of an immortal.

    However, at this moment, Yang Hong, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes, and the fire of consciousness in his chest surged.

    "Oops, on a whim, this feeling is not groundless, it is a sign that the person I care about most is in danger. Who is it? Xiaoxue is impossible. She is being washed by the underworld under the ground, and is protected by Mr. Yan.  If something doesn't happen easily, then it's Han Yu, Shen Huan, Shen Li, and Xiaoyao!" After Yang Hong realized his own path, a crisis suddenly emerged, interrupting his thoughts.

    The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the sense of danger to oneself will be, and at a higher level, one can even detect the situation of people he is familiar with with just a thought. At present, Yang Hong is still enough to see through thousands of miles with just one thought.  Besides, it can be done on a whim, and it will never come out of nowhere.

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 245: The Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect

    "Come out, Yang Hong, if you don't come out, just wait to collect her body!" Nalan Hongye had a ferocious face and clutched the jade neck in his hand without any mercy. Shi Potian quickly stepped over and hid behind him, thinking  Take this ship and survive the dangers.  Shen Huan had a gloomy face and narrowed his eyes and said: "Old Bangzi, stop yelling. Even if your throat is broken, you can't scream. Let my sister-in-law go immediately. Otherwise, I will kill you and feed your body to the dogs. You  Believe it or not?"

    Shen Huan yelled wildly, with a bit of fake power, which made people want to punch him hard.

    However, no one dared to question the fighting power shown by the little demon. It was too tyrannical, and the great master in the life and death realm could only escape. Master Guixu fell, and Master Canghe wanted to escape. The two sect masters, half-step masters,  Because they still have to resort to despicable means to survive, all the sect disciples have given up resistance long ago. If they continue to fight and kill in this situation, they will be fools.

    "Don't force me, otherwise I will die with her, and no one will be able to please me!" Nalan Hongye yelled one after another, with messy hair and messy temples, like a bereaved dog, clamping the palm of Nalan Hanyu's neck, and gradually tightening his grip, Nalan Hanyu  His eyes rolled up, and his originally pale face suddenly turned red.

    "Hmph, I don't know whether to live or die. Little demon, do it quickly. I don't believe that his hands can defeat you. He will tear apart the space and swallow his soul alive!" Shen Huan sneered and ordered the little demon to kill. The little demon curled his lips.  , but it still tore open a space crack. In less than a blink of an eye, it appeared on Nalan Hongye¡¯s forehead, and he opened his mouth to bite it.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, at this moment, a scream made everyone stunned. Shen Huan and Shen Li were even more unbelievable. Their faces suddenly turned cold. They saw the little demon opening its small mouth and spitting out mucus, as if it was being beaten by someone.  As if he was strangling his neck, the whites of his eyes on the pair of tentacles rolled up, and he fell to the ground feebly, with a thud, and smacked into the soil.

    "What's going on?" Shen Huan and the two were shocked. The invincible little demon, who could even swallow the soul, could not bite Nalan Hongye. The monks were also shocked and confused. Nalan Hongye escaped from death with a bruise on his forehead.  Cold sweat dripped down, but the buzzing sound became more and more intense, and everyone's eyes suddenly turned around and looked into the distance.

    It was a shining irregular stone, the size of a millstone. It was held in the palm of the hand by a monk with a strong aura. It emitted a blazing light and enveloped the person. There was a warm feeling and the sound of cold air sucking.  The ups and downs of the sound sounded, and Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian's eyes widened, and they even loosened their grip on Nalan Hanyu.

    There is not only one monk holding a gold stone in his hand in the distance. Behind him, there are twelve powerful monks flying in the sky. The five with the lowest cultivation level are all in the realm of returning to the virtual world. There are also three Dayan monks and two  The most important thing about monks in the Heavenly Realm is that their faces are all covered with downy hair, either bear-faced, tiger-faced, or covered with scales.

    "They are demons from the Heavenly Demon Sect! Why are they here?" Everyone recognized them at a glance. Apart from the Heavenly Demon Sect, there was absolutely no one around these half-humans and half-demon. Except for the leading young monk, they were no different from human beings.  With their robes flying and long hair reaching their waists, the other twelve monks were obviously in the form of great demons, with the aura of ferocious beasts emanating from them, which could not be concealed.

    "We, the Heavenly Demon Sect, are here to take back the things. Anyone who has nothing to do with it should get out of here immediately, otherwise they will be killed without mercy!" A tiger-faced demon rushed out first. A group of casual cultivators and monks from aristocratic families were immediately dumbfounded, seeing how things were developing again.  Suddenly, demons from the Heavenly Demon Sect came and claimed to take back their things, but no one dared to leave immediately and started whispering.

    The big tiger-faced demon, seeing no one moving, let out a fierce tiger roar. Immediately, there were roars and roars of wild beasts in the distance. Everyone's faces changed again, turning pale and colorless. The ground was shaking vaguely, as if there were countless people.  The beast lifted its hooves and trampled it, and the young monk holding the gold stone in his hand quickly walked forward, slightly fluttering his sleeves, and the tiger-faced demon respectfully stepped back.

    "Everyone, I, the sect leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect, have come to recover the lost things of our sect without any ill intentions. Please don't stop me. As for your private affairs, I have nothing to do with you!" The young monk is extremely cultivated and elegant, like  He is a handsome young man.

    Shen Huan and Shen Li stared at the sky, fixed on the shining stone. They vaguely felt that the little demon's sudden abnormality must have something to do with that stone, especially what the young monk said.  It must be the little demon who takes back the lost things.

    Shen Huan knew very well the origin of the little demon. When he and Yang Hong were crossing the wild beast forest that day, eleven big demons fought each other. Yang Hong luckily got the demon eggs and hatched them. In the end, a terrifying powerful figure appeared.  , claimed to be the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect, killed the old cow with one palm, and walked away, there was no doubt that he was the person in front of him.

    "I wonder what you, your Excellency, are looking for when you come to our Manghuang Sect?" Nalan Hongye asked in a deep voice, holding his daughter in one hand. He was not really ignorant. Naturally, he could see that he had escaped death before.I'm afraid that it has a lot to do with the coming of the big demons from the Tianyao Sect, and even that shining stone is playing a role.

    "Oh? Sect Master Nalan and Sect Master Shi, I didn't expect that after not seeing each other for a hundred years, the two of them have also stepped into the realm of half-power, eh? This smell, this is Blood Rahu's Da Luo Gui Yi Dan, so that's it,  You two actually made peace with the royal family!" The young monk opened his nose, frowned slightly, and then narrowed his eyes slightly as he said these words.

    The expressions of Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian changed instantly, and all the monks below did not react for a moment. Then the young monk laughed, raised his hands and waved his sleeves, and there was a snapping sound, and the little demon on the ground was weak.  The sluggish body was detained for life.

    "It is indeed a gift from heaven. I didn't expect that the master of Tianque Palace has been studying it for countless years, but he was unable to hatch it. However, it happened to be reborn in the hands of someone abandoned by heaven, and it achieved such terrifying abilities. It is really ironic." The young monk  Holding the irregular gold stone in one hand and catching the little demon with the other, he was amazed.

    Obviously, the reason why the little demon lost its fighting power and became listless was indeed because of this strange golden stone, which was getting closer and closer at this time. Its crystal clear and dark golden body turned soft into a puddle, and the tentacles were  His eyes were closed unwillingly.

    "Damn it, their goal is indeed a little demon, brother, don't hold me back!" Shen Huan's eyes were bloodshot and he was about to rush out. Shen Li immediately grabbed him and gritted his teeth and said: "Calm down, this  The leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect must be a monster in the form of a powerful person in the realm of life and death. You will die if you go up there!"

    "But if the little demon falls into their hands, can we just forget about it?" Shen Huan clenched his arm unwillingly and tore at Shen Li. Suddenly, there was a snap and a slap in the face that made him wake up instantly. Shen Li said gloomily  : "Don't forget that our purpose is to save Nalan Hanyu. At present, with the strength of the two of us, plus this group of casual cultivators, we have no chance of winning against two half-step powerful men. If you provoke Tian again."  Demon Sect, let alone saving people, we have to stay here!¡±

    "Oh, I know that you two humans are friends, or brothers, of that abandoned man. Yuan Buxie from my Heavenly Demon Sect died indirectly at the hands of Yang Hong, but I won't interfere between you right now.  My business, Fellow Daoist Nalan and Fellow Daoist Shi, is over. I¡¯ll take my leave!" The young monk smiled slightly, then turned his palm over, put the little demon and the gold stone into the space, led the twelve big demons, and turned around to leave.  .

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 246 Yang Hong appears

    The monks of the Tianyao Sect left, and the large group of roaring monsters in the distance also died down. Shen Huan and Shen Li clenched their fists tightly, with unwilling faces on their faces. Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian showed a hint of excitement. They had let them do it before.  The only one who was afraid of the horror was the little monster. Now that he was taken away, the situation immediately changed.

    "Haha, little beast, let me see what you have to rely on. Aren't you going to peel off my skin and gnaw my bones? Come on!" Nalan Hongye stood tall and straight, flying in the air. Shi Potian was also full of murderous intent.  , Master Canghe, who had not escaped in the distance, left and returned, sitting in the air.

    Thousands of casual cultivators and monks from aristocratic families below all changed their colors and shrank their legs. Instead, the monks from the two major sects had soaring fighting spirit and were ready to take action. The battle situation changed and the situation was reversed. The victory or defeat between the monks was often determined by the battle.  A battle between the strongest.

    But at this moment, an astonishing scream suddenly sounded from a distance, followed by an extremely mutilated corpse, covered in flesh and blood, which was thrown over fiercely.

    "Is this a piece of cake from the Holy Fire Palace? How come a great cultivator of the Heavenly Realm was killed?" Nalan Hongye's expression changed, and he waved out his left hand, taking the corpse in front of him from a distance. He saw that the corpse was completely intact.  He was no longer human, his flesh and blood were charred, and two of his limbs were removed, leaving only an arm and a thigh, as if someone had torn them off alive.

    There was a loud bang, like a burst of thunder. Everyone's eyes suddenly turned sideways. A thick black cloud rolled and flew in the distance. Half of the sky was covered with a layer of black flames. The terrifying pressure made everyone feel like it was  The little demon has gone and returned, with the means to kill the mighty.

    "Such a powerful aura, who is this?" Master Canghe was surprised and uncertain. He had the highest level of cultivation and the deepest feeling. He could detect the terror of the black flames. Not only was it burning like needles on his body,  Even his majestic and powerful soul in the realm of life and death shuddered faintly.

    "It's eldest brother, why is he here? Did he break through the shackles of the Taoist heart?" Shen Huan and Shen Li were shocked. Shen Huan almost shouted out tremblingly. The dark black flames in the sky were so threatening to him.  It is all too familiar to me. It is the magic fire in Yang Hong's Void Magic Furnace, the true fire of taiyin and the true fire of the sun, which can burn everything and refine great power.

    Everyone's eyes were fixed on the distance, and they saw the ball of demonic flames getting closer and closer. Everyone was shocked to find that in the black flames, there was a ten-year-old boy, with black clothes and black hair, but tight eyes.  He closed it, leaned forward, and came from the air. What was especially terrifying was that he was holding a severed arm and leg in his hands.

    "It is indeed Brother Yang, no, he did not break through the Taoist heart, but supported his physical body with a strong obsession!" Shen Li stared closely and found the clue.  That ancient immortal had been enlightened for hundreds of years and had an epiphany in the Sea of ??Bones before he broke through the shackles and became the Emperor of the Underworld. Although Yang Hong was in the state of punishment from heaven, he could never escape in just two or three days.

    "Hahaha, Yang Hong, you finally can't stand it anymore. You came out to die. Kill yourself in front of me immediately, otherwise I will kill her and make you regret it for the rest of your life!" Nalan Hongye laughed wildly, with a fierce light in his eyes.  , holding Nalan Hanyu in his right hand, showing no mercy, only treating it as his weight, used to force Yang Hong to submit.

    But what is unpredictable is that Yang Hong did not move. He closed his eyes and flew in the air. The severed arm and thigh in his hand turned into flying ash with a hiss, and then his body wrapped in magic flames turned like a ball.  The black stars were heading straight towards Nalan Hongye. Wherever they passed, the space made a soft sound and cracks appeared.

    "What is he going to do?" Everyone was stunned. Shen Huan and Shen Li were also very anxious. However, in a few breaths, Yang Hong approached Nalan Hongye. His slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were dim and lifeless, as if  There is a pool of dead water, but the body is pressed tightly against Nalan Hongye, leaning down inch by inch, and slowly pressing forward.

    "What are you doing?Looking for death!" Nalan Hongye felt a trace of fear in his heart for no reason. As if facing the little demon before, his left hand was suddenly wrapped in a ball of tyrannical true energy, and he blasted it out with half-step power.  With a full palm strike on Yang Hong, Shen Huan and Shen Huan felt a sharp wave that was difficult to resist despite being so far apart.

    "Hiss!" However, in an unbelievable scene, Nalan Hongye hit Yang Hong with a powerful palm, but he didn't even lift his robe. He only saw Yang Hong's eyes open expressionlessly, and slowly  He stretched out his hand and made a snap sound. Nalan Hongye's right hand was gently pulled and broken directly. Light silver blood shot out and splashed all over Yang Hong's body. He gently pulled Nalan Hanyu with his left hand again.  Pull behind you.

    "Yang Hong!" Nalan Hanyu found that her hands and feet were already able to move. She was tortured several times in succession, which almost made her physically and mentally exhausted. Seeing Yang Hong again, she felt as if she had been separated from the world for thousands of years.  For a long time, the visible gaze glanced at Yang Hong, but her delicate body suddenly trembled.? 

    Yang Hong¡¯s eyes were turbid and gray, and seemed to be struggling endlessly, like a pool of stagnant water. It seemed that no matter what happened, he could not have the slightest emotional fluctuation.  The words "Walking Dead" suddenly flashed through Nalan Hanyu's mind. They were unconscious, mindless and painless. This seemed to be no different from the walking dead she encountered.

    With a puff, Yang Hong threw Nalan Hanyu behind him, and Shen Huan quickly took it.

    "Shen Huan, what happened to Yang Hong? Why can't I feel his emotions? It's like a pool of stagnant water!" Nalan Hanyu's face was very pale. She felt strong uneasiness. It must be some kind of suffering that Yang Hong had experienced.  Causes this.

    "Miss Nalan, this matter is too complicated. Brother Yang was persecuted by Guiluo Taoists and lost his Taoist mind. The situation is very dangerous. At the moment, he is obsessed with supporting his body and rushes to save us. Let's wait and see how the situation develops.  If there is any abnormality, run away immediately!" Shen Li explained that their purpose was to rescue Nalan Hanyu, and their purpose had been achieved. He was confident that although they were outmatched in battle, no one could stop them from escaping with the help of Taoist weapons.  Liveable.

    "Yang Hong, you little beast, you actually broke my arm!" Nalan Hongye stared at her eyes. Yang Hong's previous movements were so fast that even his cultivation level didn't react. He was so powerful in half a step.  , one arm was broken off, and Shi Potian behind him also staggered back, in disbelief.

    Although the aura on Yang Hong's body is powerful, his cultivation is still at the level of concentration. Whether it is Nalan Hongye or Shi Potian, they can tell at a glance that the level cannot be faked, otherwise Nalan Hongye would not dare to let Yang  Hong approached too much and retreated long ago.

    But what was unexpected was that Yang Hong, with his concentration, could easily tear off the arm of a half-step powerful figure. Nalan Hongye was unable to react, and everyone was horrified. The Canghe master in the distance had his eyes flashing, and suddenly he was fierce.  He gritted his teeth and struck violently.

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 247 The Green Dragon King

    The combat power shown by Yang Hong was simply astonishing. With his mere concentration, he could rival a powerful one. Especially when he suppressed forcefully, the visual effect was even more shocking than that of a little demon swallowing people alive.

    With a beep, a ball of demonic fire snaked like a snake, crawled along Yang Hong's arm and onto the broken limb dripping with blood, and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.

    "Little beast, use your life to fill my anger!" Nalan Hongye was so painful that his veins bulged, and with half a step of power, his soul and body became one, and tearing the body apart was equivalent to giving away his soul.  Cutting it off would be a hundred times more painful than physical torture alone.

    "Killkill!" Yang Hong remained unmoved and spat out these two words stiffly. His extremely tilted body was almost close to Nalan Hongye's chest. He was covered in demonic fire and made a popping sound.  From the left to the right, the true fire of Taiyin and the true fire of the sun are differentiated, crawling onto the fleshy body of Nalan Hongye.

    There were bursts of miserable howls, as if suffering from Lingchi's pain, five horses dismembered the body, Nalan Hongye rolled ferociously in the air, the flesh burned, the soul whipped, at this time, a fierce murderous intention suddenly appeared behind Yang Hong, an illusory figure, in an instant  The space was solid, and Shen Huan and Shen Li were shocked. At this juncture, Master Canghe unexpectedly attacked a Concentrating monk regardless of his dignity.

    A whisk swept across, and the animal hair stood up, infused with unparalleled true energy, like hard steel needles, poking into Yang Hong's back with lightning speed.

    "Shameless, despicable, old Bangchui, you unexpectedly made a sneak attack, why are you so shameless!" Shen Huan and Shen Li yelled loudly, Nalan Hanyu looked panicked, but Master Canghe was too fast, with powerful methods in the life and death realm, who could  Unable to react, they only heard a pop, and countless animal hairs from the whisk were suddenly pierced into Yang Hong's back.

    The imagined scene of blood splattering did not appear. The steel needles and animal hairs could not penetrate Yang Hong's back at all. They were as hard as meteorites and comparable to the body of a peerless Taoist weapon.

    "Impossible, how can his body be so hard!" Master Canghe's face changed drastically, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart. As Yang Hong slowly turned his head, cold sweat broke out all over his body, a feeling of being on the verge of death.  The cold almost made his mind collapse inch by inch.

    The powerful person in the realm of life and death first became afraid of the little demon and had the idea of ????escape. Now he was stared at by Yang Hong, and his mind was almost trembling. Even if he survived this disaster, I am afraid that he will not make any progress in his cultivation in the future.

    The cultivation of great power in the realm of life and death requires not only accumulating true energy and strengthening oneself, but more importantly, the process of tempering the mind and strengthening the heart. The stronger the heart, the stronger the cultivation. Once there is a slight flaw, not only will most of the combat power be lost.  , even the cultivation level will stagnate.

    "This old Bangchui is scared! Brother, burn his old crane and see if he can still pretend to be an immortal!" Seeing that Yang Hong was safe and sound, Shen Huan suddenly felt reassured and cheered. Nalan Hanyu and Shen Li tensed up.  My heartstrings also relaxed.

    Countless pairs of eyes were staring at Yang Hong at this moment, wanting to see what he would do next.

    "Can't even the great masters of the life and death realm subdue him? Has this evildoer grown to this point? I clearly feel that he is just a monk who concentrates his mind. How can he have such terrifying fighting power? Even Master Canghe is afraid.  Thoughts!" The monks from the sect, who were ready to take action, cowered again and did not dare to take action.

    Yang Hong held onto Master Canghe with an expressionless face. At this time, his state was not stable. He was temporarily supporting his body with a strong obsession and could only fight quickly.

    With a loud bang like the opening of the Hongmeng, a gap suddenly opened in the thick clouds above Yang Hong's head, and a dark and ancient furnace cauldron seemed to explode from the clouds.

    The Void Demonic Furnace, two streams of Taiyin True Fire and Sun True Fire, are like two torrents, one black and one white, washing down.

    Ahhhhhh!  Master Canghe screamed in pain. No one could bear the pain in his body and soul. This was a great terror and disaster. The two demonic fires captured by Yang Hong were more powerful than before, even life and death.  The powerful realm can burn.

    "Brother Yang has experienced the loss of his Taoist heart, his battle strength has increased, and he is a powerful person in the realm of life and death, but he can't withstand the burning of the devil's fire!" Shen Li's eyes lit up, the situation turned around again and again, and the tortured mind fell from the top of the clouds to the deep valley, and again  Rushing from Jiuyou to the peak, this kind of back and forth contrast, even he couldn't help but have violent mood swings.

    The two demonic fires in the Void Demonic Furnace attacked a person's body and soul at the same time. Yang Hong's face remained calm, like a dead corpse, with no emotion at all.

    Nalan Hanyu's palms were still in cold sweat. There was a close connection between her and Yang Hong. She clearly felt that Yang Hong was in a very bad state. Although he seemed to have unparalleled combat power and could easily fool even the great masters in the life and death realm, she didn't know.  Why, she has always been uneasy in her heart. The Yang Hong in front of her seemed to be a corpse being manipulated, with that stiff expression.?, the hoarse voice was very unfamiliar.

    "This is almost not Yang Hong anymore. Although he used to kill without batting an eye and be as cruel as a demon, he still had mood swings after all. Although he concealed it very well, I could feel it. But now, his face is like this  This is a kind of contempt from the bottom of my heart, contempt for all life!" Nalan Hanyu was suddenly shocked.

    Shen Li and Shen Huan naturally knew that Yang Hong was in a state of losing his Taoist heart, which was extremely dangerous. Although they didn't know why, Yang Hong would come at this time, but after being excited, the two of them began to feel uneasy.

    Because Yang Hong at this time is simply an evil ghost, he is so cruel and cruel, his methods are bloody, he is almost torturing people.

    Painful wails were squeezed out from the mouth of a majestic powerful man, and everyone's scalps were almost split. They saw Yang Hong holding out the magic fire, one yin and one yang, and suddenly separated left and right, revealing the real person Canghe.  With his charred body and languid expression, everyone could see the despair on his face.

    Even the great masters in the realm of life and death are in despair. This thought flashed through the hearts of countless people.

    Yang Hong tilted his body, like a toppled tree, and pressed tightly against Master Canghe's face without showing any ferocious expression. He slowly stretched out a hand and grabbed Master Canghe's arm.  It was torn off with a sound.

    Puff puff!  Master Canghe's screams resounded throughout the world, and pale golden blood poured down like rain. His hands and legs were torn apart in the blink of an eye, and endless golden blood flowed down.  , like a rain of blood, sensational.

    "The catastrophe of heavenly punishment cannot be tolerated in this world. This Yang Hong has grown to this point. He is a powerful person in the life and death realm. He can kill in the blink of an eye. The most terrifying thing is that he is in the concentration realm. If he breaks through to the life and death realm, wouldn't he dominate the world?  No one can match him! Even the royal family may have to fight against him, no, he will be trampled under his feet. This Yang Hong's character is so unscrupulous!" A subtle feeling suddenly appeared in everyone's hearts, as if they saw this.  The young man, stepping on numerous bones, mountains of corpses and seas of blood, climbed to the peak of the strong man.

    At this time, far away from the Manghuang Sect, the ancestors of the Yunmeng Empire gradually became serious as they listened to the secret guards inquiring about the news.

    "The Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect are really going to end this time. They have stolen the chicken but lost the rice. They shot themselves in the foot. Even I did not expect that this Yang Hong was in a situation where his Taoist heart was lost. How could he move forward?  Come and save people!" Yun Mengyao's face was extremely solemn. She was only half-powerful, and she could faintly feel the powerful wave coming from the distance, which could kill her easily. Even Master Canghe screamed like a pig,  Everything is clear.

    Master Canghe¡¯s scream was too loud.

    "King Qingjiao, it seems that we are going to cooperate this time. We cannot let this Yang Hong continue to grow. Otherwise, let alone my royal family, I am afraid that you, the Heavenly Demon Sect, will also become his stepping stone. The person abandoned by heaven will definitely be  He won't settle down! But we can't do it alone. We have to force him to take action this time!" Yun Mengyao said with a cold light in his eyes to the monk in green clothes beside him.

    (.)g

 Text Chapter 248 Blood Rahu

    "Surrender! If we don't surrender, this Yang Hong will definitely torture us like this. Death is not terrible, but dying so miserably is terrible." Yang Hong tortured and killed Canghe Zhenren, holding a hot heart in his hands.  , a group of sect monks finally howled miserably and said the words of surrender.

    Even when they faced the little demon before and swallowed their souls, these sect monks were just afraid and afraid, and wanted to escape. But at this time, the methods Yang Hong showed could no longer be described as tyrannical. He was clearly a demon.  , the devil within the devil.

    Even Nalan Hanyu and others had thoughts of fear, as if they did not recognize the young man in front of them. Looking at the bloody hole in the chest of Master Canghe and digging out a living heart, this cruel method was already extremely cruel.  people.

    "What's going on with Yang Hong!" Nalan Hanyu gritted his teeth. Even Shen Huan and Shen Li didn't know.

    "This is not the sequelae of the loss of Taoist heart. Brother Yang must have entered another state!" Shen Li was shocked. Yang Hong's behavior was beyond the scope of the loss of Taoist heart.

    When the Taoist heart is lost, a monk is like a dead tree, his vitality is introverted, and his soul falls into the void. He must rely on his great perseverance and great wisdom to break through himself and make up for his incomplete Taoism.

    But Yang Hong did not break through the dangerous situation, but came to him in a strange state. I am afraid that even Emperor Huangquan who once fell into the heart of Taoism could not explain the reason.

    This state is too mysterious.

    "I went back to the past deep in my heart before, without a real physical body, like a bystander. But at this time, I am indeed watching the development of the 'now' in another form!" Everyone said  Unknown to everyone, when Yang Hong was killing Master Canghe, there was another Yang Hong sitting cross-legged among the layers of clouds above him.

    This is the real Yang Hong, or Yang Hong¡¯s soul, and the Yang Hong who is fighting Master Canghe underneath is just his physical body, supported by a strong obsession.

    "My body is not driven by a soul, so it is so violent. It seems that it should be the influence of my immortal demon practice, but it cannot be regarded as a sequelae. The so-called demons are thoughts that are magnified countless times deep in my heart. They are still killing people, nothing more.  It's the cruelty and gentleness of the methods that these monks can't see through. They are just laughing at the fifty steps and the hundred steps!" Yang Hong looked at everything in front of him and was not worried about his own body killing people and the cruelty of his methods.

    ??The monster eats people, which is a bit more bloody than what I see now. The body without soul support relies entirely on obsession, and even to a certain extent, it is a humanoid monster.

    Humans don't expect monsters to eat quietly. Yang Hong has understood the true meaning of demons, so naturally he won't be obsessed with these things. He calmly looked at everything underneath, and suddenly seemed to sense something, his eyes swept across, and he immediately  Look into the distance.

    "On a whim, there is a feeling of danger. It is very strong. In the northwest direction, my body is only supported by obsession, and the state is not stable. Go and have a look first!" Yang Hong's soul is sitting in the clouds, and he can feel the entire recklessness.  Things were happening in every corner of the Huangzong. Suddenly, a sudden sense of crisis surged into his heart. He was frightened and turned around to stare northwest.

    His current state is very strange. Once there is any danger, a strong warning sign will appear in his heart, as if there is a needle piercing his soul.

    The surroundings of the Manghuang Sect were surrounded by dense forests. As soon as Yang Hong's soul moved, he appeared in an ordinary courtyard.

    "These half-humans and half-demon should be people from the Sky Demon Sect. It turns out that the leader of the Sky Demon Sect is called the Blue Dragon King. Could it be that he is a spiritual beast in the form of a dragon? Hmm? The aura of this woman is so familiar. She is from the Yunmeng Empire.  Ancestor Yun Mengyao, the royal family is so bold, you are willing to risk the disapproval of the world and cooperate with aliens just to kill my body!" Yang Hong was slightly surprised when he discovered this secret.

    "This Yunmengyao possessed Gu Qingying before and almost forced me to death. This time he dared to kill me and cooperated with the Tianyao Sect. It's a pity that I can't break through the situation where Daoxin is lost. Otherwise, the increase in combat power will definitely  It's an unimaginable situation, and the person he talks about must be Xue Luohu!" Yang Hong's mind was quick, and Yun Mengyao's words were clear in the blink of an eye.

    "I'd better find a way to control my physical body and leave the place of right and wrong in the Manghuang Sect first. Otherwise, if I really wait for them to stalk the cicadas and oriole behind them, my physical body won't be able to cope with it. Hanyu and the others will definitely be in great danger." Yang Hongyao  He shook his head and immediately flew out, but at this moment, a vague aura suddenly condensed around him. The next moment, a middle-aged man with a tall body and slightly dark skin appeared in front of Yang Hong.  Monk.

    This middle-aged monk was dressed in linen and looked like a firewood man, a farmer in the mountains, carrying a load of firewood on his shoulders.

    "Who can actually discover me?" Yang Hong was horrified.In his current state, not even the prehistoric immortals could detect him. Besides the Eternal Demon, there were other people who could sense his existence, which really surprised Yang Hong.

    Unless it is a being as tyrannical as the Eternal Demon, this is almost impossible. Yang Hong does not know the true cultivation level of the Eternal Demon now. Crushing a prehistoric golden immortal with one finger is easier than sweeping dust, and it has surpassed that of an immortal.

    "Little brother Yang, don't worry, I don't mean any harm!" The middle-aged Chai Fu didn't show any forceful aura. He seemed to be just an ordinary person. He stood in front of Yang Hong and even made a slight gesture. He was very polite, but  However, Yang Hong saw a series of faint lines in his eyes.

    "Oh, you have the Heavenly Wheel Eye and the Great Poison Body, no wonder you can see me. Tell me, what's the matter with Bloody Rahu, a powerful and vicious person, blocking me?" Yang Hong calmed down and guessed the identity of the person in front of him.

    The Heavenly Wheel Eye and the Great Evil Poison Body are a kind of innate magical power. Yang Hong once knew from Qiu Qianya and Jiang Bugui that the evil man Xue Luohu from thousands of years ago was the only one with the Great Evil Poison Body and the Heavenly Wheel Eye.  Magical power, can see through the soul.

    "Young brother Yang actually knows my identity. I am worthy of being a person who resisted the catastrophe of heaven's punishment. Yes, I am none other than Blood Rahu!" The middle-aged monk dressed as a chaifu was slightly startled, then smiled.

    "You stopped me because you wanted to delay my return and give the royal family and the Heavenly Demon Sect a chance?" Yang Hong suddenly felt something in his heart, and his tone became colder.  Evil thoughts, as for the royal family who wants to kill you, I will also stop them. The reason why I stopped you is actually to make a deal! "

    "Deal?" Yang Hong was stunned. The murderous man from a thousand years ago actually wanted to make a deal with him. No one would believe it if it was spread. However, he was not an ordinary person. He frowned and said, "There seems to be nothing in me worthy of your cooperation.  You are a big shot, I am just a little ant, and I have not even made a breakthrough to the realm of life and death. You seem to be disdainful of being with me!"

    "Young brother Yang, you are so humble. How can you be a little ant in the Catastrophe of Heaven's Punishment? Let me get straight to the point. I apologize to you for the royal family's actions this time. I can guarantee that they will not attack you in the future. I can even give orders.  They support you secretly!" Xue Luohu said with a smile.

    "Command the royal family. It seems that your status in the royal family is even higher than that of Yunmengyao. With your strength, except for a few half-step immortals, no one is your opponent!" Yang Hong was startled.  Then he nodded and said: "But since it is a transaction, what do you want me to do for you? You also know that although my current combat power is very powerful in the eyes of others, for a person like you, it is still  Not worth mentioning!¡±

    "No, your potential has no limit. The calamity of heaven's punishment will not stop here. And the reason why I made a deal with you is actually because I want you to grow up and help me kill someone in the future!"

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 249 Mysterious Secret Realm

    "It turns out that there is such a secret. The Great Shura Sect thousands of years ago was actually massacred by the elders of a big force in the Snowy Continent. One man, one song, and one sect was massacred. But for what reason, I am afraid that apart from Blood Rahu and  No one knows about that elder.¡±

    "But this Blood Rahu is also a character. After having a shocking adventure, he founded a sect and was wiped out overnight, but he endured it for a thousand years!" On the way back, Yang Hong had thoughts flashing through his mind, analyzing Blood Rahu  words.

    The deal that Blood Luohu made with him was that when Yang Hong grew up, he would avenge his sect's destruction. To this end, he promised Yang Hong that he could devote all the power of the royal family to help him secretly.

    "Hmph, this Bloody Rahu looks like a farm laborer and is very polite, but his wishful thinking is louder than anyone else. How could the big forces in the Snowy Continent be destroyed so easily? It was clearly because of me.  I don¡¯t know the details of the Snowy Continent and deceived me into working for him in the future!¡±

    "It's a shame and I'm temporarily relying on the power of the royal family. But one day, sooner or later, I still have to overthrow the entire royal family and make Yu Wan'er the emperor. Only then can I truly rest assured and be used by me. By then, I will also scrape your blood Rahu.  !¡±

    It has to be said that Xue Luohu is actually the most vicious character. Yang Hong knows from Ouyang Yu that Yunmeng Continent is just a small puddle, and those who are powerful in the realm of life and death and want to become monks are already among the top few, which is enough.  Across the continent, no one can rival him.

    Of course, Taoist Guiluo, Mo Qingshan, and the Emperor Huangquan of the Sea of ??Bones are not included in this list. Even if these figures are on the other four continents, they are probably top-notch beings.

    Bloody Luohu devoted the entire Yunmeng Empire to serve Yang Hong. It seemed to be an extremely huge force, but Yang Hong knew that the so-called Yunmeng royal family was inferior to even a small aristocratic family in the eyes of some big forces in the Snowy Continent.  Not on.

    The power of a small aristocratic family in the Snowland Continent must at least have a powerful person in the realm of life and death, and the entire royal family, except for Xue Luohu, the so-called emperor ancestor, is only half a powerful person.

    In comparison, high and low are judged, and Xue Luohu's vicious thoughts are also exposed.

    "If it were before, I didn't know about the affairs of other continents. For Xiaoxue, I really had to agree to Xue Luohu. Hum, it's a pity that you calculated everything, but you still missed it!" Although Xue Luohu is tyrannical, Yang Hong does not  He knew his specific cultivation level, but he had also seen the existence of half-step immortals like Mo Qingshan and Guiluo Taoist. Especially this time when he fell into the loss of Taoist heart and witnessed the scene of his father going through the immortal tribulation, he was just a so-called bloody person.  Luo Hu, I really don¡¯t take him too seriously.

    "Xue Luohu is really right at one point. Sooner or later, I will grow up. There is a Ghost Luo Taoist whipping me secretly. It is not only a big threat, but also a kind of motivation. But I can't expose this.  , Just hide it like this!" Yang Hong sneered in his heart. At this time, he had returned to the Manghuang Sect. At this time, his body was killing people, and Master Canghe had already died.

    The monks of the sect, the disciples of the aristocratic family, and all the casual cultivators were all succumbed to Yang Hong's bloody suppression. At this time, next to Nalan Hanyu, there was a monk covered in bruises.

    "Xi Yehong, he is indeed not dead yet!" Yang Hong breathed a sigh of relief, then came up with an idea and approached his body.

    "Fortunately, I came back in time. I don't even know my current state. It is very different from the previous time when I fell into the trap of losing my Taoist heart!" Obsession supported the body, and a kind of bloodthirsty instinct was very intense. Yang Hong discovered with shock,  There are actually signs of losing control of his body. I am afraid that if he comes a little later and loses control of his body and kills people indiscriminately, the consequences will be disastrous.

    Sitting cross-legged, Yang Hong's soul re-entered the clouds, stabilized his mind, and sent out thoughts one by one to the physical body to control it.

    Although his soul cannot enter his body and completely control it, there is still a connection between the two, like threads, closely connected.

    "Surrender, I surrender too!" Shi Potian, the leader of the Qingyang Sect, suddenly shouted unwillingly. Nalan Hongye, Master Guixu, and Master Canghe have all fallen, and only he is left with a half-step power.  Resistance is folly.

    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. I surrender. I only hope that you can spare my life and don't interrupt the inheritance of Qingyang Sect!" Shi Potian looked defeated and decadent. The originally planned plan was changed due to the appearance of the little demon.  Yang Hong's delay came and broke, and now he could only surrender.

    "Very good, I will not kill you if you surrender. Shi Potian, let all your monks disarm. There is also a disciple in your sect named Chang Wufeng. You probably know that he is one of ours. Let him go. Even if  He's not in the Manghuang Sect, so he sent someone to bring him to me. You don't have to go, just let one of your disciples go. I'll plant a ban and he won't even think about escaping!" Shen Li sneered and ordered the first generation sect leader to come over without any hesitation.  Be merciful, nowAt the end of the day, they had completely won.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Attack the Manghuang Sect, kill the powerful, break the killing formation, and make the two big sects admit defeat. This is a unique initiative and an unparalleled achievement.

    Yang Hong controlled his body and calmed down. He sat cross-legged on the high platform of the Manghuang Sect and closed his eyes to rest. Shen Li's eyelids moved as he watched from a distance. He suddenly communicated with Shen Huan and Nalan Hanyu. Their expressions changed.  It also changed slightly.

    "Indeed, although I don't know what kind of state Brother Yang has fallen into, it is obviously beyond the scope of losing the Taoist heart. At the moment, we can only pretend to be a tiger and use his remaining power to scare these people, otherwise we will panic and use our  With strength, we may even be counterattacked!" Shen Li said in a message. He could see that Yang Hong was only obsessed with supporting his body and killing powerful people. At this time, he was sitting on the high platform, obviously unable to continue killing.

    No one can figure out whether this situation is good or bad. Shi Potian is also an old fox, so he can naturally see it, but he is obviously frightened and does not dare to act rashly. If Yang Hong still has the power to kill, wouldn't he do it himself?  Asking for hardship.

    "Then what should we do next? Should we leave directly? It's a pity that the Manghuang Sect has a huge foundation. If we can support it for a while longer, Shi Potian will also be killed. If we loot the Manghuang Sect and then leave, the power will be greatly expanded.  Up!" Shen Huan was unwilling to accept it, and he was eager for the treasures of the Manghuang Sect. Xi Yehong on the side also nodded in agreement.

    Shen Li frowned, and suddenly his eyes turned to a young monk in the distance, who was the core disciple of the Manghuang Sect. He pondered for a moment, with a smile on his face, and walked to Ouyang Fei.

    Ouyang Fei was originally a core disciple of the Manghuang Sect and one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent. However, he was obviously not popular in the Manghuang Sect and his status was not high. He was restrained by Nalan Hongye and could not develop. Otherwise, he was not able to develop.  How could such a genius not even have a mysterious weapon? He was smashed into the mountain wall by the phantom of the Bodhisattva evolved by Shen Huan. Although he did not die, he was covered in serious injuries.

    Shen Li didn't know what was going on in his heart. He walked up to him and said with narrowed eyes: "Ouyang Fei, Nalan Hongye is dead. Before he died, he made you a disciple of the Mantle. You have also seen it. In fact, all this  It was all Nalan Hongye's selfish motives who instigated a series of things. In fact, the few of us have no real hatred against the Manghuang Sect. On the contrary, we crushed Nalan Hongye's conspiracy, right? "

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 250 Supporting Puppet

    "Except for Nalan Hongye and Guixu Zhenren, most of the strength of the Manghuang Sect has not been lost. On the contrary, after this battle, the entire sect has united as one. Not only is it not a sign of decline, but it is a kind of shuffle before its heyday!"  Shen Li flicked his fingers and started talking. Ouyang Fei's expression suddenly changed and he pondered secretly, trying to figure out the meaning of Shen Li's words.

    Ouyang Fei is not an idiot for being one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent, especially since he still achieved his current status under the pressure of Nalan Hongye. It can be said that he has grown to this point.  Relying on my own efforts, I climbed up step by step.

    His scheming is much deeper than that of Wu Chongyun, and his talent is not comparable to that of Wu Chongyun.

    "What do you mean? Now that I have left the Manghuang Sect, I am not a disciple of the Mantle. Whether the Manghuang Sect will prosper or become annihilated in the future has nothing to do with me!" Ouyang Fei shook his head.

    Shen Li smiled slightly and waved his hand: "You don't have to pretend to be noble in front of me. I tell the truth. At the moment, only you can take over the position of the leader of the Manghuang Sect and occupy the rightful position. I can recommend you to ascend to the big position.  We are now a victorious army. Anyone who resists will be killed. How about it? Countless people are coveting the position of sect master. The reason why I chose you is because you are proud and a person!"

    Others listened silently, especially the monks of the Manghuang Sect, some elders, and the Supreme Elder's face twitched slightly. It was really a shame that an outsider wanted to choose the leader of the Manghuang Sect, but they dared not speak out in anger.  Unless you don¡¯t want to live anymore.

    "You take it for granted. The Manghuang Sect is qualified to be the leader of the Manghuang Sect, but it is not my turn. I also know what you are thinking about, supporting me to become the leader of the Manghuang Sect, and then letting me become the leader of the Manghuang Sect.  Puppet, right?" Ouyang Fei said with half-squinted eyes.

    "Yes, I just want to support you as a puppet, but even if you are a puppet, countless people have agreed one after another. I will give you a chance now, but I will not explain anything to you. In a word, you are still inappropriate!" Shen Li has no idea.  He had no scruples, and said it directly and clearly when he was trying to support someone as a puppet. It was clear that he had great confidence.

    Shi Potian, who was silently watching all developments from a distance, raised his eyebrows inadvertently when he heard this, and suppressed his thoughts that were about to move.

    "Okay, a puppet is a puppet. I have been an ant for more than 20 years. It doesn't matter if I am a puppet once. But I can also tell you frankly that once I sit on the position of the leader of the Manghuang Sect, if I have the chance, I will try my best to leave.  I won't say anything about you, but you will be able to regain your freedom. No one is willing to be a puppet for the rest of his life!" Ouyang Fei suddenly gritted his teeth, looking like he was giving up.

    "Of course, if you really have enough strength in the future, you will naturally be able to get rid of your status as a puppet. At that time, we will not be able to control you even if we want to!" Shen Li smiled, and then his face suddenly turned cold, and he looked at a kind of recklessness.  The monk of the sect said: "Everyone has heard what I said. Now we are the victorious division. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I want to support Ouyang Fei to be the leader of the Manghuang Sect. If anyone has any opinions, you can put them forward.  , I can consider it according to my ability!¡±

    Under such circumstances, the huge Manghuang Sect would naturally not all shrink down. Nalan Hongye died, and some supreme elders and true disciples were also powerful figures, coveting the position of sect leader.

    After the war, there are still three Supreme Elders from the Manghuang Sect, all of whom are Dayan realm monks. Their hands are stained with the blood of countless casual cultivators and disciples of aristocratic families. After hearing this, they looked at each other, and all came out and said: "  You want to control the huge foundation of our Manghuang Sect and support him to become the sect leader. This is absolutely impossible. Although you have won, you can't push people too hard. Otherwise, everything will be dead. You only have five people and you can't change the world. Don't think I  I can¡¯t tell that Yang Hong has lost his fighting power and can no longer kill people!¡±

    This Supreme Elder of the Manghuang Sect spoke righteously and clearly wanted to be the sect leader himself. Shen Li raised his eyebrows and sneered in his heart. Shen Huan on the side directly accumulated his true energy, and a dark stone seat buzzed in the air.

    The Throne of Netherworld, the peerless Taoist weapon, and Shen Huan's natal magic weapon, once activated, can give Shen Huan a combat power comparable to that of a monk in the Great Evolution Realm.

    "Even Nalan Hongye is dead, but you, the supreme elder, are still making irresponsible remarks. Do you really think we can't kill you?" Shen Li and Shen Huan were tempered by the little demon's natal essence and blood. Not only did their injuries heal,  Their cultivation level has improved and their combat power has increased. This is why the two of them are so unscrupulous and dare to blatantly support Ouyang Fei.

    The reason why the two of them did not attack the Qingyang Sect first was because Shi Potian was still alive. Even if the two of them joined forces, they could only resist half a step of power and could not kill them. In addition, the other supreme elders of the Qingyang Sect  , attacked in groups, without Yang Hong, the outcome was still hard to predict.

    "The Manghuang Sect is different. There is no half-step powerful person. With the current combat power of Shen Li and Shen Huan, they can use peerless Taoist weapons, bloody magic, and severalThe Supreme Elder of the Yanjing Realm can still handle it.

    Shen Li had this idea in mind. He had to pick the weakest persimmons and not be too greedy. As long as he could control one of the Manghuang Sect, it would be a big gain.

    "Oh, it seems that you have some objections and are dissatisfied with my arrangement, or do you want to be the sect leader yourself?" The atmosphere on the entire high platform suddenly suffocated, and the breath could be heard. Everyone's eyes were fixed on Shen Li and San  A supreme elder of the Manghuang Sect.

    "You don't need to sow discord. I am old and have no desire to covet the position of sect leader. However, the selection of sect leader is an internal matter of our Manghuang Sect. Although you have won, you are only outsiders. Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. If  When Ouyang Fei becomes the sect leader, the thousands of years of reputation of the Manghuang Sect will be ended!" One person, led by the three Manghuang Sect Supreme Elders, spoke righteously. The other Manghuang Sect monks were shocked when they heard this and then lowered their heads silently!  .

    "A person who thinks about the overall situation and can sit in the position of Supreme Elder cannot be underestimated. He is so scheming. He can mobilize the decadent mood of other monks of the Manghuang Sect with just one sentence. Do you want to learn from the Holy Fire Temple? The fish will die and the net will be broken.  "The Supreme Elder of the Manghuang Sect, named Gong Yanqing, has a higher status than Qiu Qianya in the Manghuang Sect. He has the highest qualifications except for Guixu Zhenren."  elder.

    Shen Li frowned, suddenly rolled his eyes, laughed deeply, and said: "It seems that you mean that there is already a candidate. If you don't become the sect leader, will it be your disciple or someone else will be the sect leader? I will definitely be with him."  Do you have any connections? Do you want to listen to politics from behind the curtain, and do you want to support the puppet and control the entire Manghuang Sect? "

    No one in this world is without selfish motives, and Gong Yanqing is no exception. On the surface, he is passionate and speaks righteously, but Shen Li sees through his thoughts at a glance.

    Shen Li glanced around and saw that behind Gong Yanqing, a core disciple had a face that was always suppressing excitement. His eyes flashed and he suddenly took action.

    "This person is probably the puppet you want to support. I think he is not as good as Ouyang Fei, not even as good as that trash Wu Chongyun!" The face of the core disciple suddenly turned pale, cold sweat dripped from his body, and the excitement on his face was still there.  Before it dissipated, Shen Li lifted his whole body up, strangled him on the spot, vomited blood, and passed out.

    "So fast! Even the peak monks of the Dayan Realm can't react!" Everyone was shocked. Shen Li grabbed the core disciple from behind Gong Yanqing with the power of thunder. His own combat power was enough to make  People are timid.

    bump!  Shen Li threw the core disciple out nonchalantly, like throwing a dead dog, and said disgustedly: "Even if you choose a puppet, you still need to find a decent one. This kind of thing can also be the leader of the sect. You are simply blind."  Eye-catching! Shen Huan takes action and kills to establish his authority!"

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 251: Cunning and Suspicious

    Shen Huan had already accumulated his true energy, and he would kill someone as soon as Shen Li said a word.

    Now the two of them are using peerless Taoist weapons to deal with a Supreme Elder. It is certain that even if three Supreme Elders join forces, it is not impossible to kill him.  These people were frightened, a defeated army, and their momentum was extremely weak. Even the leader of the Qingyang Sect, Shi Potian, had some thoughts of escaping. Seeing Shen Li violently hurting people, his first thought was not to help, but to slightly  He took a step back.

    "Okay, let's just wait for my brother's words. The Supreme Elder has become a piece of cake now, and he still dares to make endless noises. I don't know how to write the word "death"!" Shen Huan sneered one after another, without stopping at all.  Using the Blood Explosion Divine Technique, Throne of the Netherworld, the whole person's combat power increased to an unimaginable level. As soon as he lifted his legs and stepped out, there were waves of air rolling around him, which was irresistible.

    Shen Li wanted to move even faster. The ancient Bodhi tree behind him was integrated with his physical body. Its combat power was as high as that of a monk in the Heavenly Realm.

    The unity of heaven and man, the unity of soul, this is a supreme secret technique. Shen Li was in the realm of true essence, and he vaguely understood every bit of it. He was definitely a genius. The gray bodhi seed seemed to be embedded in the center of his eyebrows.  I saw him stepping on the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform and blasting towards Gong Yanqing with one finger. The energy of heaven and earth around him was affected by this finger, forming small whirlpools that were visible to the naked eye.

    "Yamfu suppresses immortals with a single finger of Bodhisattva!"

    This finger was Shen Li's most powerful blow. It cracked stone monuments, cut gold and jade, and wrapped all the true energy into one point. The gray light almost condensed into an illusory big finger. All the monks couldn't help but feel excited when they saw this.  Retreat for fear of harming the fish in the pond.

    "The good thief has shown his evil face. Elder Tao, Elder He, and all the disciples should join hands with me to kill these two thieves. I would rather die, and let outsiders know that I, the Manghuang Sect, are unyielding in the face of danger!  "Gong Yanqing gritted his teeth fiercely, but he did not give in. His fighting spirit surged in his eyes, and he encouraged the two Dayan Realm elders and disciples beside him to fight against the enemy together.

    Lightning, flint, and critical moments, the five of them fought together. Secret techniques, magic weapons, volley kills, and strong energy made the other monks retreat. But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from the high platform.

    Puff puff!  The three supreme elders of the Manghuang Sect suddenly shrank in their sharp and killing eyes, and the secret skills of Shen Li and the two men also immediately slowed down.

    Three big black hands, like the palms of a giant demon, the size of a millstone, grasped the three of them like chickens, and the faint sound of cracking bones could be heard.

    "No, it's impossible. He clearly said that you were trapped in a situation where your Taoist heart was lost and you couldn't take action. How is this possible?" Gong Yanqing's face turned pale, and his legs kept swaying in the air, unbelievable.

    "Brother Yang!" Shen Li's expression changed, and he stepped out with Shen Huan.

    The black figure that suddenly rushed out was Yang Hong. Everyone saw that he had his eyes slightly closed and his feet were three feet in the air. He was like a ghost. The demonic energy condensed beside him and three big demonic hands were formed. The lines were complex and he was holding the hand.  Gong Yanqing and others are majestic.

    But at this time, Yang Hong's soul was sitting cross-legged above his head, looking at everything under his feet, frowning slightly.

    "Sure enough, it was the royal family that was behind the trouble. Even Shi Potian couldn't tell that I was in trouble. It was very secret. Gong Yanqing knew that no one except the royal family did such dirty things secretly. It seemed like something bloody.  Luo Hu has no real control over the royal family, and the promises he made are nothing more than a mirror and a moon in the water!" Yang Hong sneered, turning cold.

    At this time, he was manipulating his body in an extremely mysterious state. Unlike before, his body was killing people like numbness, not bound by his soul, and even had a faint tendency to break through Yang Hong's control.

    At this time, Yang Hong felt as if he could crush Gong Yanqing and the others with just one thought, and control his body as if he were using his own magic weapon, smooth and free.

    "With my current fighting power, I can withstand the great power of life and death. If I break through the state where the Taoist heart is lost and transform into the body of human and demon for thousands of generations, that kind of fighting power is simply unimaginable!" Yang Hong's body was previously  With a single obsession, he could easily kill Master Canghe. Once he breaks through the situation where his Taoist heart is lost, this kind of combat power will rise to the level beyond imagination.

    "It is impossible to resist the monks who have reached the realm of enlightenment. However, my current state is actually not very good. Although I can temporarily control the body, my soul lacks the avenue and is always difficult to integrate. I must fight quickly. It seems that Shen Li  He wants to support that Ouyang Fei to become the leader of the Manghuang Sect and control a sect. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t know that the royal family is stalking the cicada behind him, so he must leave quickly!¡± Yang Hong¡¯s thoughts flickered, and at this time, he said to Xue Luohu,  Completely distrustful.

    " How the entire royal family can secretly help him is all nonsense. Although the ancestors of the Yunmeng Empire are not as good as Blood Rahu, they are obviously not at his mercy and can do whatever they want.??Unscrupulous, at least a little rebellious.

    And just in the distance, Xue Luohu, who was carrying a load of firewood, stared at Yun Mengyao with a rather gloomy expression, and said coldly: "I said that I wanted to be on good terms with this Yang Hong, but you dare to go against my will?  Secretly inciting the people of the Manghuang Sect to resist him, do you really think that you are my Taoist companion, so I don¡¯t dare to kill you? If you ruin my plan, even you will die! "

    Yun Mengyao's delicate body trembled, and she stepped back involuntarily. She bit her lip with a pale face and said with a worried look: "Husband, he may not know that I was the one who secretly acted!"

    "Humph, I don't know? This Yang Hong is cunning and suspicious, and he lives like a ghost. Nothing can be hidden from him. How could he not know? I now suspect that even the words I used to deceive him have been seen through by him.  Now, you have stepped in again and completely ruined my previous plan. How do you think I will punish you?" A killing intent flashed in Xue Luohu's eyes, and his slightly dark skin seemed to be roaring.  Even the load of firewood on his shoulders was faintly lingering with a hint of true energy.

    Xue Luohu was obviously angry. With his current cultivation level, he has returned to his original nature and has such high self-cultivation that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his color. He still showed his angry face. Yun Mengyao shrank her body. There were only two people in the room at this time, otherwise she would have been an emperor.  The face of the ancestors was gone.

    "Huh, forget it, it seems that even without your action this time, this Yang Hong would not really trust me, but you have to remember that in the calamity of heaven's punishment, he is a big man who defies heaven and conquers immortals, and is not an abandoned person by heaven.  Human, human jealousy, the entire royal family's thousands of years of heritage will be destroyed by you sooner or later!" Xue Luohu's anger disappeared in an instant, he sighed slightly, his body twisted and disappeared directly.

    "Damn it, damn it, Bloody Rahu, you scolded me like this. I am your Taoist companion, and yet you showed murderous intent to me just because of a damn little ant. I don't believe in this big shot who defies heaven and conquers immortals. Now  He has fallen into a situation where his Taoist heart has been lost. This is the best time for me to kill him. Someone, Yunmeng trench, go and inform King Qingjiao!" Yunmengyao's beautiful face showed a trace of ferocity, and she suddenly shouted at the door.  .

    Yunmengyao, the ancestor of the emperor, had a murderous intention that almost condensed into a substance. But she didn't know that just when she finished saying this, the blood-throated Rahu on the roof suddenly half-squinted her eyes.  With a crack of leather, the load of firewood on his shoulders turned into powder, and then his whole body transformed from coarse linen to a blood-red robe.

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 252 Pressure

    Puff puff!  Yang Hong's flesh body condensed the hands of three great demons, grabbed Gong Yanqing and the others, and crushed them to pieces under the eyes of all the monks.

    Blood suddenly shot out, drop by drop of blood with a faint silvery luster, like a rain of blood. Yang Hong killed people without mercy, once again making Shi Potian's thoughts dormant.

    "Fortunately, I didn't listen to that old witch Yun Mengyao and just wait and see what happens, otherwise I would be the one who died this time!" Shi Potian was sweating coldly from his back and was in shock. He had also been encouraged by Yun Mengyao, the ancestor of the emperor, to take action.  Killed Shen Li and the other two, but after all, he was the sect master of the first generation and could see the situation clearly and was not really deceived by anyone, so he suppressed his thoughts forcibly.

    Yang Hong¡¯s soul sat cross-legged in the void and glanced below. At this time, the corpses of the entire Manghuang Sect, casual cultivators, family disciples, and sect monks were scattered all over the ground, with broken limbs and arms, and rivers of blood.

    These monks were all due to their low combat power and could not withstand the impact of the previous war. Innocent people lost their lives due to the strong energy torn apart, and their death was very miserable.

    "What should I do? I see that my brother is not really awake. Do we still need to control the Manghuang Sect? I always feel that there is a danger coming." Shen Huan frowned and sent the message. Shen Li also felt the same way.  The deeper the cultivation level, the higher the combat power, and you will be aware of unknown dangers. Although it is not as good as Yang Hong's whim, the warning sign that the soul is like needles pricking, it is also an instinct.

    "What is that?" Suddenly, Nalan Hanyu on the side trembled, raised her jade hand slightly, pointed at the dark clouds and said in shock, everyone's eyes immediately moved sideways.

    I saw Yang Hong¡¯s fleshy body jumping into the air after killing the person, eyes slightly closed and moving his arms. A looming energy made the clouds twist and turn, as if he was writing.

    "The mantis stalks the cicada, but the oriole is behind!" The cloud seemed to come to life and changed into eight big characters. The expressions of Shen Li and others suddenly changed. Shen Li was the first to react and shouted angrily: "Damn it, let's leave quickly.  , The mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole is behind it, it¡¯s either a member of the Tianyao Sect or the royal family, damn it, why didn¡¯t I expect that the royal family would ignore it if something like this happened!¡±

    Shen Li was the quickest in mind and the quickest in reaction. The Big Bodhi Lotus Platform under his feet suddenly swelled and became the size of a small boat. Nalan Hanyu and others quickly stepped on the lotus platform, and even Yang Hong's body rose into the air.  Jump and sit cross-legged on the lotus platform.

    "What, why do they want to leave? They have obviously won and can search for the huge information of the Manghuang Sect. Why do they leave at this juncture? Could it be that something is going to happen! The mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole follows. I understand.  There is someone lurking outside, trying to kill people in one fell swoop!" The other monks also reacted, and the entire Manghuang Sect was immediately in chaos.

    In this case, the word royal family flashed in everyone's mind.

    "No wonder, it turns out that even aliens like the Tianyao Sect have appeared, but the royal family has never been seen. The Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect are married. Under normal circumstances, the royal family would be stupid if they didn't interfere!"  The cultivators and the disciples of the aristocratic families all fled in all directions, wanting to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. Even the disciples of the two major sects were ready to do so.

    "Leave, I cooperated with the royal family before, that's because there are two great masters in the realm of life and death, Guixu and Canghe, who can challenge the royal family. At this time, the great master is dead, and the two major sects are like a piece of scattered sand. The royal family will definitely take advantage of this  Opportunity, once and for all!" Shi Potian's thoughts flickered and he was about to run away. He ignored the Qingyang Sect monks and stood up and rushed into the distance.

    People will have a selfish side. Even if Shi Potian is the leader of Qingyang Sect, if his own life is at stake, he is not willing to stay and wait for death.

    "I can only feel sorry for my ancestors, but I can't blame me. Qingyang Sect is not my Shi Potian's family. I am just a sect leader. Sooner or later, I will pass it on to outsiders. There is no need to sacrifice my life for the sect!" Shi Potian bit hard!  Ya, how can he still have the demeanor of a half-step almighty generation? Faced with the desperate situation of life and death, he only wants to escape and ascend to heaven. All other honors and disgrace, even the inheritance of the sect, can be abandoned.

    "Compared with the destroyed Holy Fire Palace, Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect are simply a ragtag group.

    "I didn't expect that the two major sects would be so weak. It's not right. It shouldn't be that the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect are not as good as the Holy Fire Palace. Mortal minds tend to drift with the crowd and their will is not very firm, even if they are successful in cultivation.  The same goes for the disciples of the sect. The reason why the Holy Fire Palace was able to throw their heads and blood at the last moment was entirely due to the desperate leap of the disciples in Yibo, which inspired the spirit in the hearts of the monks! "

    "It's like a group of sheep. When a shepherd is herding sheep, as long as he leads the leader sheep, the other lambs will consciously follow behind. The leaders of the two major sects are the leader sheep. But now that Nalan Hongye is dead, the Manghuang Sect is leaderless.  , no one stood up to point out?, naturally it is a piece of loose sand.  kindness?  No wonder Qingyang Sect was also in chaos. It turned out that Shi Potian had escaped!  "Yang Hong, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, looked solemn, and suddenly this thought flashed through his heart.

    Suddenly a golden cloud exploded in the sky, followed by the sound of countless neat footsteps and shouts. It seemed that in the distance, a large number of troops were arriving, with momentum like a rainbow. Looking from a distance, one could see a  The strong energy condensed into a torrent, like waves hitting the shore, and the tide surged.

    This kind of energy is not the true energy of the monks, nor the brutal demonic power of the monsters, but the momentum generated by the physical training of mortals to the limit.

    An army of one million people is killing people in unison. Even a true master of the realm of life and death would be overwhelmed by such a powerful momentum and would not be able to concentrate.

    "The army is approaching. The soldiers of the Yunmeng Empire will follow my emperor to defeat the Manghuang Sect and kill the demons and rebels!" At this time, Yunmengyao's graceful figure walked out of the clouds to command the army. Behind her, there were dozens of people.  A monk named Ling Kong Tao.

    These monks were dressed in green robes, and they were all mysterious weapons and magic weapons. The monks who fled in all directions could feel the aura of these monks, and all of them changed color. Each of these monks in green robes had the cultivation level of the Return to Void Realm, and there were thirty-three of them.  Follow Yun Mengyao.

    The most frightening thing is that there are several Dayan realm monks, wearing golden robes, carved with dragon shapes, exuding a strange aura, as if they control the power with the wave of their hands, and seize life and death. These  The golden-robed monks were obviously the princes and grandsons of the Yunmeng Empire. They had been cultivated through countless experiences and had reached the cultivation level of the Great Evolution Realm.

    "People from the royal family, thirty-three Void Return Realm monks, seven Dayan Realm monks, and the middle-aged man wearing a nine-clawed dragon robe is a Heavenly Realm monk!" Shen Huan and others were sitting in the big hall.  On the Bodhi Lotus Platform, looking at the sudden appearance of dozens of powerful monks, he swallowed his saliva and felt a little unbelievable.

    Even Shen Li, who was calm and calm, couldn't help but cast his eyes on Yang Hong who was sitting cross-legged when he saw this scene. He was obviously a little afraid. So many powerful monks had already caused quantitative changes to qualitative changes. Although there was no  The emergence of a true great power in the realm of life and death is comparable to the actions of two great powers.

    Even Yunmengyao, the emperor's ancestor, is by no means a half-powerful person. Shen Li has no doubt that this old woman's real combat power is even comparable to that of Yun Mengyao.

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 253: Netherworld Killing Technique

    The royal family led the army to attack the Manghuang Sect with a mighty momentum. Shi Potian had already escaped before the battle, and no one stepped forward to command. All the monks of the sect were in chaos, and a group of casual cultivators were even worse. They were fighting on their own, just like flies.  Running around with their heads covered.

    On the contrary, there were many monks from aristocratic families, some of whom were appointed in times of danger and were elected to organize the disciples of various families to escape in a traceable manner, and the losses were relatively reduced.

    "Sit tight, we must leave quickly. I didn't expect the royal family to jump out in this situation. It was obvious that they had planned it!" Naturally, Shen Li and others would not stop. They sat on the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform and fled far away.  There is no chance of survival, and whoever stops now will die. There are majestic killing sounds in the distance, and the energy is like a pillar. It is roughly estimated that it is an army of fifty or sixty thousand people.

    However, the seriousness of the situation has exceeded everyone's imagination. At this time, not only the royal family, but also the roar of wild beasts was suddenly heard in another direction. Some monks who fled in all directions entered the jungle and were thrown back the next moment.  , his limbs were missing, his skin was torn and his flesh was torn, he fell directly to the ground and died. The crowd seemed to have exploded, and they quickly retreated, looking at the ferocious monster in front of them, and were shocked.

    "There are also people from the Tianyao Sect! They actually left and came back again, with the mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind. How could they appear with the royal family? If it were me, I would definitely not appear so early  Damn it, I know, there is only one possibility right now, the royal family and the Sky Demon Sect have temporarily joined forces!" Shen Li's face became increasingly gloomy, and the roaring beasts coming from the distance were undoubtedly the beasts of the Sky Demon Sect!  , like a powerful torrent, big trees were pushed down, leaving smoke and ashes like clouds.

    "Every monk who entered the direction of the Heavenly Demon Sect would have their throats gnawed out by monsters, their limbs torn off, and they would die without being able to react.

    "The royal family and the Sky Demon Sect are the two most powerful forces in the entire Yunmeng Continent. Recharge your batteries. These monks are also in the innate realm, but they were killed so easily. It's really scary!" Shen Li didn't hesitate.  The Great Bodhi Lotus Platform was running wildly, and the royal family and the Heavenly Demon Sect's secrets, even if they didn't come out in full force, would use their overwhelming power to clearly defeat the Manghuang Sect.

    The situation is becoming more and more tense. Not only the royal family appears, but the Tianyao Sect also wants to stir up trouble. At this time, Yang Hong's status is still unclear. Even if Yang Hong wakes up, he is no match.

    "How can we escape? There are jackals in front of us and soldiers chasing us behind. It would be great if the little demon is here. These people and monsters have all been eaten alive!" Shen Huan shrank. He was not afraid.  , but the instinct to face crisis. You must know that death is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is to fall into despair. This is a kind of torture. Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong also took a deep breath. Everyone can  See the confusion in each other's eyes.

    "Rush, rush out, you all instill your true energy into me, we will fight hard!" Shen Li's eyes kept turning, with a fierce look on his face. Their escape was in the direction of the Tianyao Sect, and it was impossible to retreat at this time.  , only by taking advantage of the situation and rushing out can there be a chance.

    Boom!  Shen Huan and the other three looked at each other, and at the same time, they burst out the most powerful Qi and poured it into Shen Li's body.

    Suddenly, the entire surface of the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform was covered with a layer of skin that looked like horny skin. There was a circle of lotus petals surrounding the lotus platform, which seemed to come alive. It chirped several times and flew out. Shen Li shouted: "  Nalan Hanyu, Xi Yehong, stabilize their bodies, Shen Huan, use the triple blood blast magic method, forcefully use the secret technique of Yanfu Zhenxian Jin, I want to tear open the space!"

    Shen Li's face was extremely ferocious. Standing on the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform, his whole body was stained red with blood. Countless acupuncture points all over his body were popping like fried beans and bleeding gurglingly.

    But he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. His hands kept intertwining and moving the vitality of the world. The bodies of Nalan Hanyu and others were immediately crumbling, and a powerful energy suddenly condensed around them.

    "Okay, Yanfu Zhenxian, Netherworld kills, he was a Buddha in his previous life, but he will become evil in this life!" The real secret technique of Yanfu Zhenxian, only Shen Huan can inherit it from the Netherworld Throne, not even Blood Rahu can get it from the Netherworld Throne.  Agreed, I just practiced the first technique.

    The real secrets of heaven-level skills, each one is a unique skill. With Shen Huan's current level of cultivation in the Embryo Realm, even if he uses the Blood Explosion Divine Technique, it won't work at all. He has to use the Netherworld Throne to burn his natal essence.  Blood is the only thing that can be used.

    The sound of skin cracking inch by inch rang in the ears of Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong. In a few breaths, Shen Li and Shen Huan were almost covered with blood. The acupoints all over their bodies were boosted by the increase in combat power brought about by the triple explosion.  , terrifying to the extreme, the two of them had no doubt that even if Shen Huan exhaled at this time, it would be enough to kill a Void Return Realm monk.

    "You can easily kill a Void-Returning Realm monk with your current fighting power alone, cough cough, but the backlash of using the Nether Body and Killing Technique forcefully will be too great, brother, take it.What to do when you come down!  Shen Huan murmured to himself, coughing up a mouthful of blood. He held a ball in his hand, which was only the size of a fist, but it exuded terrifying power, enough to make a monk in the Heavenly Realm break into pieces.

    Shen Huan didn't know what Shen Li had planned, but the two were biological brothers, and he never doubted Shen Li's words at all.

    "Tear apart the space. I want to capture the weak water of the Sea of ??Bones and wash away all of this!" In the shocked eyes of Shen Huan and others, Shen Li suddenly jumped out of the lotus platform, and the petals of the Big Bodhi Lotus were attached to him.  On his body, he stretched out his left hand, and Shen Huan felt that the ball in his hand seemed to be cut off from life and death, and flew towards Shen Li. Then he saw Shen Li spit out a mouthful of life essence and blood, and dripped it on his forehead.

    "Shen Huan, I will now cut off the connection with the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform and leave it to your control for the time being. Remember, keep rushing forward and never look back!" Shen Li shouted loudly, spitting out another mouthful of blood and burning it.

    At this time, the shouts of killing behind him were getting closer and closer. Yun Mengyao led dozens of strong men and flew towards the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform with overwhelming momentum.

    Thirty-three great cultivators who have returned to the void, and nearly ten cultivators in the Great Evolution Realm and Heavenly Realm Realm. This force is enough to sweep across the entire Yunmeng Continent. They are invincible and unstoppable. Even the true power of the Sutra of Death and Death will still be hated.  , fled away.

    Yun Mengyao was holding a monk covered in blood in his hand. He was mentally exhausted and walked on the void. He sneered: "Shi Potian, have you seen that you have to cooperate with my royal family to gain a firm foothold? You have to  If you want to rebel against me, you really think that I will give Daluo Guiyi Pill easily. To tell you the truth, I have secretly made some tricks in the pill! "

    The monk being carried by Yun Mengyao was none other than Shi Potian, the leader of the Qingyang Sect. He was like a dead dog, his Dantian was shattered. Gugu was lying with silver blood. Hearing this, his body trembled and he murmured: "The most poisonous  In the heart of a woman, Yunmengyao, you old witch, has already had your mind on us, it¡¯s hateful, it¡¯s hateful!¡±

    "Hmph, don't you have other thoughts? Otherwise, you won't end up like this. Fifty steps and a hundred steps will make you smile. Shi Potian, I won't kill you now. I will let you watch my Yunmeng Empire wipe out the Qingyang Sect and the  The Manghuang Sect is truly unified!" Yun Mengyao casually threw Shi Potian to a monk, with a hint of ferocity on her beautiful face, but her eyes were always on Yang Hong and others on the Great Bodhi Lotus Stand.  On people.

    Suddenly, a powerful wave made her heart tremble. She immediately opened her beautiful eyes and shouted: "What a terrifying wave. What kind of supreme secret technique is it? Damn it. Everyone, listen to my orders. Chase them all and kill them."  The monks on that peerless Taoist vessel will be greatly rewarded by the Emperor!"

    Yun Mengyao felt that the secret technique that Shen Huan had condensed was too terrifying, and seemed to have the power to destroy the world, so she immediately gave the order and went to kill him.

    "Xue Luohu, you won't let me provoke him. I want to see what methods he has, such as the calamity of heavenly punishment and the defeat of immortals against the will of heaven. My royal family is the master of the entire Yunmeng Continent, even in my Yunmengyao's family.  In my hands, one day, the Yunmeng Empire will rival the great powers of the Snowy Continent and become a supreme existence that will last for thousands of years!"

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 254 Weak Water

    Shen Huan disconnected from the secret technique in his hand, but felt a sway on the soles of his feet. It was the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform that no one was using, and he was about to fall. He quickly concentrated his mind and used the blood dripping on his forehead from Shen Li to temporarily control this.  Just got out of the crisis.

    But there were bursts of roars, and the people from the royal family behind him were about to pounce. More than forty monks who were at least in the realm of returning to the virtual world all took action. Just one blow was enough to kill them all. Shen Huan gritted his teeth.  , once again sacrificed to the Netherworld Throne, blood spurted out wildly, and the natal vision was also displayed behind him, mouthfuls of blood spat out and burned.

    With the pursuers approaching, Shen Huan could only fight with all his strength. Shen Li stepped on the air with blood all over his body, waving his arms, making a crunching sound, and kept intertwining with each other.

    "The Immortal of Yanfu, the Mighty Bodhisattva, and the Emperor of Huangquan, you promise to help me at my critical moment, right now!" Shen Li shouted, his hands suddenly pushed forward, and a fierce energy almost made the whole world.  After solidifying, a mountain-like crack suddenly opened in the void, like an abyss rising. Shen Huan and others were also surprised and confused. Shen Li shouted: "Quickly, I have a way to escape, you leave first!"

    All the monks felt a bone-chilling chill under this huge crack. More than forty royal monks looked at each other in horror. In the distance, Yun Mengyao was stunned, her face suddenly changed, and she shouted: "Don't do anything yet, there are people ahead.  The people of the Tianyao Sect are attacking from both sides. These people have no way to escape, don¡¯t give them the slightest chance!¡±

    Yun Mengyao said this, but her delicate body could not suppress the trembling. She was already half a powerful person, especially as a dual cultivator of Blood Rahu. Although she did not really break through the barrier of life and death, her real combat power was even  She is more terrifying than Guixu Zhenren, and there are many secret methods that others cannot imagine. This is why she is not afraid of Yang Hong's defiance of heaven and his ability to conquer the immortals.

    But at this moment, as soon as the gap like a crack in the sky came out, even her firm will felt cold through her body, and her beautiful eyes stared at the void, as if she wanted to see something from it.

    "Impossible, how is this possible? How can a mere True Yuan Realm monk perform such a terrifying secret technique!" Yun Mengyao couldn't believe it. Although there was a trace of fear in her heart, she would not really leave. Although she disdained Yang Hong,  Gu, but he still knew very well that once Yang Hong woke up at this time, no one would be his opponent. The only time to kill him was now, and he could not let it go no matter what.

    "Damn it, such a good opportunity, Xue Luohu refused to agree to my request and insisted on making a deal with Yang Hong. A person abandoned by heaven should live in this world!" Yun Mengyao gritted her teeth, and even Xue Luohu secretly hated her.  And the reason why she knew that Yang Hong had fallen into a situation where Tao Xin was lost was because Xue Luohu told her, otherwise her knowledge would not be enough to know such secrets.

    "The heart of the Tao is lost, like a dead tree, trapped in a secret realm. However, this Yang Hong has attracted the catastrophe of heavenly punishment. He is a demon who defies heaven and conquers immortals. He cannot be judged by common sense at all, so you must be careful with him. It is best to be able to communicate with him.  His cooperation will be of great benefit to the future of the royal family!" These were Xue Luohu's original words. When Yun Mengyao thought about it at this time, she just wanted to sneer, but she couldn't laugh. Her beautiful face was full of tears.  Terrified.

    The abyss cracks in the sky are getting bigger and bigger, vaguely covering the entire Manghuang Sect within a thousand miles radius. The sky is dark and the scorching sun cannot shine into it. No matter whether they are casual cultivators, disciples of aristocratic families, monks of sects, or  The royal family and the demon cultivators of the Heavenly Demon Sect stopped at this moment and looked up at the long river-like gap, which was as small as ants looking up at the peak.

    "What kind of sound is this? It's like a sea!" The royal family members who were following Shen Huan and others screamed in surprise. They were so close to the crack that they heard waves of waves, the sound of strong winds, and even many sharks.  Biting, the whale vomited water, as if something was about to rush out with the sea.

    Inside the crack, there is great terror and disaster!  Shen Huan and others were the closest to the crack, but Shen Li repeatedly scolded them, causing them to rush towards the Sky Demon Sect without stopping while everyone was stunned.

    Shen Huan is not stupid. He also knows Shen Li's plan. It is obvious that he will put himself to death and survive. The two sides are attacking, and they have no chance of ascending to heaven. Although the master of Tianyao Sect is obviously a powerful person in the realm of life and death, but  You can't help but break in.

    "The sea of ??bones is washed away by weak water. I don't believe that no matter how many people you have, you can withstand this kind of natural disaster!" At this time, Shen Li didn't have his usual calm and calm appearance. He looked like a madman.  , floating in front of the crack, swiping his arms, and with a wave of his hand, surging black water burst out from the crack.

    This stream of water has endless corrosive power. Shen Li stared at the royal monks behind Shen Huan and others with a cold face, and rushed towards them as soon as they came out.

    Ahhhh!  Nearly forty royal monks all screamed in pain and were washed away by weak water. Even the great masters in the life and death realm were killed and unable to escape. These people were just innate monks.Once it is contaminated with a drop, it will rot the flesh, as if it is draining their vitality.

    "Weak water, these are all weak water!" Everyone in the royal family screamed. A royal family in the realm of heaven and man recognized these terrifying seawater as the weak water of the Sea of ??Bones.

    "Escape, take advantage of this opportunity, escape. The royal family is actually more filthy than the two major sects. Joining forces with the Heavenly Demon Sect, they are clearly demons!" The disciples of the aristocratic family, the monks of the two major sects, and a group of casual cultivators all seized this opportunity.  Waiting for an opportunity to escape.

    Facing dangerous situations of life and death can best stimulate people's potential. These monks have also experienced many hardships. Their minds suddenly became alive. Otherwise, they would not have achieved what they have today. The best among them are even more capable.  Given the situation, you know when to make a desperate move.

    "Comrades, the royal family is angry and everyone is angry. Let's join forces and rush out. No matter whether they are casual cultivators, disciples from aristocratic families, or even sect monks, the only way to do this is to unite, otherwise they will all die. A total of thirty-three people in the Return to Void Realm  The monks, as well as the royal monks, are all sect leaders. It would be too easy to kill us!" A monk jumped up, covered in blood.

    Kill kill kill!  At this time, behind everyone, the army in the jungle had rushed over, shouting in unison, and their energy was like a dragon, rising into the sky.

    "These people are just mortals, but the power of vertical and horizontal forces, combined, can shock the spirit of the monks, as if they feel their own insignificance in the face of high mountains.

    "Damn it, the royal family is really despicable. They use the momentum of the army to suppress our minds. Don't be fooled. Turn around and kill these troops. They are all mortals. They will die in one blow. Let's escape in the chaos!" A young man said  The Supreme Elder of the Yang Sect directly used three sect mystical weapons, one to protect the body, one to kill the enemy, and the other a flying magic weapon. He stepped on it under his feet, but turned around and rushed towards the army.

    ah!  The soldiers of the royal family were just as the Supreme Elder expected. They had only momentum, but their real combat power was too much for their status. They would die if they were poked. The crowd suddenly became confused, and a group of monks began to unite. Regardless of their humble origins,  Or the dignity of the sect disciples, all abandoned any concept.

    The current situation is obvious. Regardless of the monks of the two major sects, the monks of the aristocratic family, or a group of casual cultivators, the common enemy of the three parties has become the royal family and the Sky Demon Sect.

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 255 Split Pupil

    The Manghuang Sect was in chaos, and the shouts of killing resounded through the sky. Shen Li stood high in the sky, swiping his arms. Every time he drew, a weak water from the Sea of ??Bones would come out of it. Some people even noticed that  , as the cracks continue to expand, there are sharks and whales, phantoms, fleeting in the cracks.

    "What kind of method is this? A little ant actually has such a secret skill. The damn Green Dragon King hasn't shown up yet!" Yunmengyao was so angry that she jumped up and down. In just a short time, her soldiers were killed.  The monks broke up and killed a lot, especially the weak water. Thirty-three Void Realm monks were entangled in their bodies, and five of them died. Even the royal family in the Dayan and Heavenly Realm were struggling.

    If this continues, they will definitely be completely defeated. Yunmengyao can't wait any longer. She originally planned to make the Qingjiao King of the Sky Demon Sect unable to resist and take action to minimize her own casualties, but if this continues, her royal family has become a shield.  .

    "King Qingjiao, if you don't take action, I will immediately turn against you. You have also seen Yang Hong's methods. Not to mention him, these accomplices all have such terrifying methods. You captured his spirit worm,  Once Yang Hong escapes this disaster, he will kill you Tianyao Sect first!" Yun Mengyao rushed out angrily, not forgetting to provoke King Qingjiao.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!  A young monk suddenly flashed in the air in the distance. His face was like a crown of jade, he was handsome and tall, his body was as tall and straight as an iron tower. There were more than a dozen half-human and half-demon standing behind him, their eyes staring at the huge crack, expressions on their faces.  whitish.

    There is no doubt that this young monk is King Qingjiao. He stared solemnly at the huge crack, gritted his teeth and shouted: "You all are waiting here, don't follow. This crack is washed by weak water.  You can't resist, remember, you must act according to the situation. It seems that this time I have to use the forbidden technique. Once I find any signs, I must escape as soon as possible!"

    After King Qingjiao finished speaking, he immediately flew into the air and rushed into the area of ??the Manghuang Sect shrouded in cracks.

    At this time, Shen Huan was controlling the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform. His face was pale. He had consumed so much that he could not hold on for too long. There was no trace of completeness in his body. Nalan Hanyu bit his lip and looked at the person sitting on the lotus platform beside him.  Yang Hong gritted his teeth and said: "Damn it, damn it, it's all because of my low level of cultivation. I can only become a burden and make the Shen Huan brothers work hard without being able to help at all!"

    Yang Hong still had his eyes closed, sitting cross-legged, without any fluctuations in his body. But at this time, his soul was standing on the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform, looking at the cracks in the void.

    "Shen Li, hold on for a while, hold on for a while!" Yang Hong's soul focused on Shen Li, his hands kept moving, and the fire of consciousness in his chest burned like a boil.

    "Although I haven't fully comprehended the loss of the Taoist heart and made up for it, if this method works, then I can temporarily live in the body and transform into the body of humans and demons for thousands of generations!" Yang Hong could feel the fire of his consciousness, almost  Throughout the hundreds of bones in the body, each place has its own consciousness existing in the acupoints, emitting threads one after another, united with the acupoints of the physical body.

    Although he has not really found his own incomplete path, in the face of this crisis, he has thought of a dangerous way. He is 50% sure that he can temporarily unite his soul and regain his demonic power. This method is to let the soul's  The fire of consciousness completely covers the body, limbs and bones.

    "Although the souls are separated, there is still a connection that cannot be cut off. As long as the four hundred and nine acupoints in my body are filled with my own consciousness, forming a mass of ** consciousness, which echoes the physical body!"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A mouthful of blood spat out from Shen Li's mouth. The bodhi seed between his eyebrows had converged and disappeared. The lotus petals clinging to his body had also withered like a withered leaf. His consumption this time was too great, and he could not sustain it until now.  This situation is an opportunity obtained by burning the essence and blood of one's life, the vision of one's life, and exchanging one's life for one's name.  Even tearing apart the space was done with the help of Shen Huan's power.

    "We must persevere. I can feel the hope of risking death and living again. It seems that it is in Brother Yang. The calamity of heaven's punishment cannot be tolerated in this world. There will be countless hardships to deal with him, but now his trend has been achieved.  The whole world is an enemy. When the Tao Heart was lost, he killed powerful ants like ants. Once this disaster is over, he will definitely break out of his cocoon and become a butterfly, coming powerfully!" Somehow, this thought flashed through Shen Li's mind,  Extremely determined, gritting his teeth, burning his soul again.

    At this time, both Shen Li and Shen Huan were injured more severely than ever before. They both knew that even if they escaped this disaster, they would not be able to survive.

    Back and forth, the Blood Explosion Divine Technique was used three times, burning the life essence, blood, and souls. He spared no effort and completely exchanged lives for lives. They had already cut off their vitality. At this time, it was purely a wave of energy.  Their will supported them and they did not fall.

    "Brother, the only thing I can do isI will use all my abilities to protect my sister-in-law and leave safely. If I die, I will definitely take revenge!  "Shen Huan's whole body was trembling. At this time, his true energy was exhausted. He was like a piece of dry land, dry and cracked. After all, he only had the cultivation level of Embryo Realm. Even if he practiced heaven-level skills, his true energy was thicker than that of ordinary innate monks.  , it has reached its end at this time and can no longer maintain the operation of the Mahabodhi Lotus Platform.

    "Jianfu Zhenxian, transformed into a Bodhisattva, I am the Buddha, I am the devil, I am all thingsBrother, I will take the first step!" Shen Huan suddenly yelled, looking from Yang Hong to Shen Li in the sky  , the skin of his whole body suddenly cracked, like a silkworm chrysalis turning into a butterfly. With a snap, in the natal vision behind him, the tower wrapped in gray energy burst apart, and then an illusory Bodhisattva flew towards Shen Huan.

    Countless Buddhas and eight sages seemed to have transformed at the moment when the tower collapsed. They no longer had the slightest gray air. Instead, the precious light shone and the clouds were colorful. In Shen Huan's originally withered natal vision, something like  Full of life.

    Emerald green buds emerged from the sand and grew into big trees in a few breaths. Then large trees, mountains and rivers emerged, and Shen Huan's lifeless vision happened.  Earth-shaking changes, no longer desolate, there are even wild deer jumping, tigers pouncing on food, fish swimming in shallow water, one thought, all things come to life.

    This is the ultimate secret method of Yanfu Zhenxian. Shen Huan could not use it at first, but when he was in despair, he used up all his vitality, returned to the light, and sprinkled endless blood on the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform.

    The entire Mahabodhi Lotus Platform seemed to be on fire, and the speed soared. Shen Huan suddenly laughed and coughed up blood. Every time he coughed up a mouthful of blood, his skin collapsed from the soles of his feet and turned into particles and disappeared.

    "Shen Huan!" Shen Li yelled desperately, his eyes were red, and the paddling of his arms finally stopped. The next moment he really went crazy. He opened his arms to the sky, and the pupils in his eyes suddenly split and shattered.  It formed into petals and split pupils, which was extremely sad and sad. The pupils represented a heart, and they were also broken into pieces.

    The aura of despair permeated the entire world. Shen Li's shattered pupils were lifeless. He suddenly stepped into the crack step by step, and his whole person was submerged in the endless weak water.

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 256 Kill Kill Kill Kill

    Shen Huan's body was like foam, falling apart inch by inch from the soles of his feet. This kind of pain was almost unbearable. He could see a ferocious smile on his face, filled with unwillingness and resentment. Nalan Han stood beside him.  Yu and Xi Yehong stretched out their eyes to grab Shen Huan, but the particle passed through their fingers like gravel. For a moment, only a ball of shimmering light remained in their entire body.  It flickers on and off, as if if the wind blows, it will completely disappear from this world.

    Ahhhhhh!  Standing next to the crack in the sky, Shen Li suddenly howled in despair. His pupils were split and lifeless. There seemed to be streaks of blood swimming in his eye sockets. Suddenly, he took a step forward and his whole body was submerged in the endless weak water.

    Kill kill kill!  Kill all the intruders, kill everyone. The moment Shen Li's body disappeared, the cracks in the sky were suddenly filled with layers of blood. That was Shen Li's blood and Shen Li's hatred.

    His whole body was shattered, his flesh turned into streaks of blood, his bones turned into spears, the cracks spread again, the raging weak water, mixed with blood, seemed to rush out from the Nine Netherworld, sea sharks and spirit whales,  Three squids crawled out of it.

    These are all sea beasts, more ferocious and cruel than the monsters in the Savage Forest and the Monster Abyss. They are comparable to the sea sharks of the monks in the Return to the Void Realm, the cracked tooth fish in the Dayan Realm, the three-headed squid in the Heavenly Realm, and even  There is a spiritual whale the size of a mountain peak. It is a real spiritual beast and a powerful being in the realm of life and death.

    "Crazy, this person is crazy. Not only did he attract the weak water of the Sea of ??Bones, but he also attracted those sea monsters and spiritual beasts. These sea monsters are more ferocious than the monsters in the Monster Abyss. They can't help  Transform into a human form and completely temper the demon body! "Everyone was frightened at this moment. The sea of ??bones and the natural disaster of weak water. No one can resist this corrosive power unless they are powerful in the realm of life and death. They were still weak before.  Water, but now it seems that the entire Sea of ??Bones has been moved over.

    Especially the sea monsters with sharp teeth, riding the wind and waves in the weak water, just like playing. The monks who were sucked into the weak water were swallowed in one gulp before their flesh was corrupted.

    Yun Mengyao was also frightened. The tens of thousands of troops she led were washed away by the weak water in an instant. Not even their bones were left. Of the thirty-three Void Return Realm monks, only five were left.  The royal family in the human realm are also struggling to support themselves with the power of magic weapons. Some bones are exposed and pale silver blood flows out. Some of the skin is rotted into skeletons. Their essence is lost and they grow old as they breathe.  Some died directly and were eaten by the sea monster.

    The monks in the Dayan Realm could not withstand the corrosion of the weak water and died with regret.

    In the distance, there were more than a dozen half-human and half-demon monks from the Heavenly Demon Sect, who obeyed the orders of King Qingjiao and did not dare to approach. However, those demonic beasts and savage beasts entrenched within the scope of the Manghuang Sect were too huge and their movements were too stiff.  , the wisdom is even less than that of human monks, and the casualties are more tragic than those of the royal family. King Qingjiao was forced by Yun Mengyao's words before, and came to help alone, but was immediately entangled in a ball of weak water.

    With the almighty cultivation of King Qingjiao, he broke through and became a spiritual beast in the realm of transformation. He was even more powerful than Taoist Guixu. The strength of his body was hard to fathom, but in this situation, he couldn't ignore Weak Shui.  The corrosive power brought by it must be shaken away with true energy, otherwise it will damage the vitality and destroy the soul, not to mention the sea monster distracting his spirit, which is even more dangerous.

    There was chaos, weak water washed away like a torrent. Compared with the royal family and Tianyao Sect, a group of casual cultivators, disciples of the aristocratic family, Qingyang Sect and Manghuang Sect were almost all killed or injured.

    These people were the first to bear the brunt. In anger, Shen Li used all his vitality to seize the weak water of the Bone Burial Sea. It was an indiscriminate attack. There was no distinction between friend and foe, and those sea monsters rolled in the weak water.  Constantly eating people, the spirit whale as big as a mountain peak can swallow dozens of people with one mouth. It is a big killer.

    In less than a cup of tea, the entire Manghuang Sect was flooded with weak water, turning into a black lake within a thousand miles. The Manghuang Sect was completely finished and ceased to exist, becoming a lake where bones are buried.

    At this time, the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform was burning with life for the last time in Shen Huan, and was flying towards the distance at a terrifying speed. Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong stared with red eyes and clenched their fists.

    "Why, in order to save me, both of their brothers died. I am really a burden and a burden!" Nalan Hanyu's heart was filled with endless regret. Shen Huan still had a ball of soul flame left and was about to die. Shen Li was even more direct.  The body exploded and rushed into the crack. His blood mixed with the weak water attracted the sea monster from the Sea of ??Bones.

    But at this moment, Yang Hong, who was sitting cross-legged on the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform, was in a mysterious state. The soul body and the fire of consciousness suddenly divided into countless particles and penetrated into the 409 acupoints.  The wisps of lines are like an invisible connection with the physical body.

    "Death, all of you must die, die, die, die!" Yang Hong's closed eyes suddenly opened,In the pair of pitch-black eyes, magic patterns flashed, and a huge eyeball flew across the sky, not afraid of being washed away by the weak water in the sky, like two black suns, emitting magic light.

    "Yang Hong!" "Young Master!" Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong exclaimed at the same time. As Yang Hong slowly stood up, his bones made a crackling sound. His entire body became transparent almost instantly, and he could  I saw whirlpools in the black orifices, as if they were burning with flames.

    The dark body rushed into the void. At the last moment, Yang Hong's soul body finally gave birth to the fire of consciousness and the soul vortex in the 409 acupoints. Each soul vortex can be seen as a **  The consciousness echoes the physical body and temporarily resides in it.

    "Death, all of you must die, the royal family, the Tianyao Sect, everyone, everyone cannot live!" Yang Hong looked up to the sky in mourning. He watched Shen Huan's body separate with his own eyes, and was helpless. He watched Shen Li with his own eyes.  In desperation, he self-destructed his body, attracting endless weak water, but everything was still a step too late. The two brothers had nothing, even their souls were annihilated, and their souls were scattered.

    The soul is in disarray, and there is no chance of reincarnation. It is the real death.

    woo woo woo woo!  It was the cry of ghosts, the howl of gods, the anger of a great demon, the cry of the sky, the beginning of a killing, and a giant suddenly rose up from the sky and the earth.

    With a body of hundreds of feet, Yang Hong is like a peak, standing upright, with mottled magic patterns extending from the soles of his feet towards his body, a terrifying magic furnace, boiling with flames, condensing on top of his head, like a house-sized  In the palm of his hand, he controlled two great demon wheels, which were buzzing and boiling with a soul-shaking roar of the great demon.

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 257 No one can do it

    The human-demonic body of a hundred feet stood tall and straight between heaven and earth, letting the weak water wash away and the big waves crashing on the shore. It was like a mountain peak that would never fall. A series of complicated demon patterns covered Yang Hong's body. At this time, in his heart,  But there was only a strong killing intent left, and suddenly he looked up to the sky and roared, and with his body of a hundred feet tall, he suddenly raised one foot and stepped out fiercely.

    Yang Hong was so bloodthirsty that he trampled to death more than a dozen innate monks with one kick. They were all members of the royal family and could trample in the air. At least they were monks in the Sky Control Realm. They were currently avoiding the entanglement of Weak Shui and the sea monster.  Unexpectedly, a giant foot as big as a pavilion crushed them into a pulp.

    "Yun Mengyao, you still want to escape? Come here, I know you have Blood Luohu to back you up, but no one can save you right now, not even him!" Yang Hong's human-demon body is much better than before.  , increased tenfold, becoming a body of a hundred feet of human and demon, but his true cultivation is still in the state of concentration. The most important thing is that Yang Hong has not truly broken through the realm of losing his Taoist heart. Once he completely breaks free from the shackles, his cultivation will  , if a rising tide lifts all boats, it will reach a point that even he himself cannot imagine.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Ah, Yang Hong, what are you going to do? I am the emperor's ancestor, a Taoist companion of Blood Luohu. You can't kill me!" Yun Mengyao had been frightened for a long time, and was detained in the big crack that Shen Li desperately tore open.  When the water was endless and the army was defeated, the old woman thought of escaping temporarily and planning for the long term. However, she never expected that Yang Hong would suddenly wake up at this juncture. The demonic power was overwhelming and he didn't care about the people in the distance.  The Green Dragon King attacked her directly.

    "Blood Rahu? If you have the ability, let him come out. I think he or I will die. And King Qing Jiao, don't think I don't know. You imprisoned my spirit insect and released it immediately. I probably guessed it too."  It can be concluded that there must be some connection between the Tianyao Sect and the Demonic Temple in the Snowy Continent, but don¡¯t think about using the name of Taoist Tianque to scare me. I, Yang Hong, have come back from the dead and I am not afraid of any force!" Yang Hong revealed!  He turned around and shouted coldly at the Green Dragon King, but the big demon's hand traveled across the sky and the earth, passed through the weak water, and directly caught Yun Mengyao who was about to escape.

    Regarding Yunmengyao, an old woman, Yang Hong knew how to be gentle and elegant. At the moment, he had only one thought, which was to kill all the monks in the Manghuang Sect, regardless of the royal family or the Tianyao Sect, all of them had to die.  To pay for the lives of the Shen Li brothers, Yunmengyao, the ancestor of the emperor, had long made him feel disgusted and wanted to be his first target.

    As for the Bloody Rahu who was supporting her behind her, Yang Hong had now transformed into a body of a hundred-foot-long human and demon. His head was in the sky, his feet were on the ground, and his spine was like a mountain dragon. He was not afraid of anyone at all.

    What's more, Xue Luohu had a secret deal with him and wanted to use his hand to take revenge. The current situation was very obvious. It was Yun Mengyao who insisted on going his own way and did not listen to Xue Luohu's advice.

    "Xue Luohu must have told you not to go against me, but you didn't listen to the advice and ended up like this. Don't blame others. Also, you don't know that Xue Luohu actually asked me for help. Now I'm going to kill you.  He won't come out to interfere, but don't worry, I won't let you die so easily. What do you think is the use of playing with these tricks under my nose? I'll let you enjoy the torture first.  !" Yang Hong sneered, waved his hand, and with a flick of his finger, Yun Mengyao was sent into the void magic furnace above his head.

    The True Fire of Taiyin and the True Fire of the Sun, two kinds of flames that burn all things. In the Void Demonic Furnace, the fire slurry gurgled. Yunmengyao couldn't struggle. Her whole body was wrapped in the Void Demonic Furnace, and layers of flames wrapped around her body.  Flesh.

    "Damn it, Yang Hong, you are so brave, you really dare to kill me, ah, Dragon Emperor Divine Fist, eight magical powers, break this furnace for me!" Yun Mengyao struggled and fell into the void magic furnace, desperately  Resist.

    She is worthy of being a Taoist companion of Blood Rahu. Although she has not broken through the barrier of life and death, her real method is on par with the Green Dragon King. Dragon-shaped fists hit the flames one after another, creating pieces of vacuum that danced back and forth on the flames.  , there is a tendency to break out of the Void Magic Furnace.

    "Dragon King Divine Fist? Humph, you stay in there obediently!" Yang Hong sneered in his heart, with a hundred-foot human-demon body and demonic energy billowing, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed it out, turning into a monstrous demonic palm, covering the Void Demonic Furnace  Go up, then raised his feet with a serious look and walked towards the Green Dragon King.

    Yang Hong's previous words had already caused the Qingjiao King on the other side to tremble. His eyes were wide open. He seemed to be frightened by Yang Hong's words. He was a little unbelievable. Lian Yunmengyao was suppressed by force.  None of them responded, obviously Yang Hong was right.

    "What, you even know about the Demon Temple? Yang Hong, where did you get the news? How do you know the connection between our Heavenly Demon Sect and the Demon Temple, and who is Taoist Tianque? You want to deceive me?" King Qingjiao was shocked and confused.  , a large wave of weak water was created, but a sea shark bit it, enough to?The huge body of dozens of feet is not as tall as Yang Hong's 100 feet, but he still has incomparable strength.

    But after all, the Green Dragon King is a spiritual beast in the realm of life and death. It has broken through and is much more powerful than the real person Guixu. In the blink of an eye, the sea shark was slapped away by him, pierced through its flesh, and crushed into pieces.

    "Taoist Tianque is the sect master of the Demon Temple. Of course you don't know!" Yang Hong, who was a hundred feet tall, raised his feet after hearing this and approached the Green Dragon King.

    Regarding the Demon Temple in the Snowy Continent, Yang Hong also learned from Ouyang Yu when he left the Fire City. As for Tianque Taoist being the master of the Demon Temple, it was just a flash of inspiration on his part. It was purely a guess.  From everything he learned, Yang Hong was 70% to 80% sure of his guess, and it was almost close to the truth.

    At this time, Yang Hong's mentality gradually calmed down. The Great Demon's Eyes, like two black suns, were condensed from the demonic energy. They suddenly shrank and returned to Yang Hong's eyes, followed by two Great Demon's Wheels.  , flew out towards the Green Dragon King.

    "Why, King Qing Jiao, you want to leave too, but here you are, forcing my brother to death and imprisoning my spirit beast. Do you think you can escape?" The size and power of the two big demon wheels are also  Ten times larger than before, it cut through the void at a speed that was even more agile than that of a little demon. When the Green Dragon King raised his leg to retreat, a crack was immediately cut, and his whole body was thrown back.

    Yun Mengyao was grabbed by a slap. King Qingjiao was naturally frightened. Seeing Yang Hong aiming at him, if he didn't escape, he would definitely fall into the same situation as that old woman. However, he took it for granted. Yang Hong couldn't  He would spare anyone from the royal family and the Heavenly Demon Sect, let alone him, the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect, who was a must-kill.

    With a belated sound, the Great Demon's Wheel broke through all the barriers and stuck to the Green Dragon King's body, and then a Great Demon's hand suddenly grabbed him.

    "From today on, no one can escape under my hand, Yang Hong, not even the powerful masters of the realm of life and death!"

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 258 Demon Temple

    "Yang Hong, you little beast, let me go immediately, otherwise our Heavenly Demon Sect will not let you go. You know I am backed by the Demon Temple, and I am more powerful than Blood Rahu. If you kill me, you are digging your own grave!" Qing Jiao!  Wang was held in the palm of Yang Hong's hand mercilessly, squeezing out streams of golden blood, but he still did not forget to threaten him, hoping to make Yang Hong worry about the existence behind him and force him to submit.

    But it was obvious that the Green Dragon King had not guessed Yang Hong's thoughts. Yang Hong's face was cold and he laughed sternly. He squeezed the Green Dragon King's body with force and made bursts of sounds.  The screams were very frightening. Not to mention, Yang Hong's methods were truly cruel beyond expectations. He suddenly waved his hand and smashed his whole arm, pinning the Green Dragon King into the weak water.

    "How about it, King Qingjiao, to tell you the truth, my methods of torturing people are endless. Anyone who dares to provoke me will have nightmares every day, even if he is a powerful person in the life and death realm!" Yang Hong is really worried about dealing with such a person.  He is so good at it that he is familiar with it. A generation of demon lord, the leader of the Tianyao Sect, his demon body almost exploded when he was squeezed. In addition, he was pressed into the endless weak water, which penetrated into the body with cracked skin, corroding the vitality, and there was a feeling in the skin.  There are countless little bugs running around

    "Ah! Yang Hong, you have to die a good death. You are a big devil. Sooner or later, God will take you away. The ancient immortals will also crush you. I, the master of the Demon Temple, will also peel off your skin and bruise your bones.  "Ashe" The Green Dragon King really couldn't bear the pain and howled miserably. Without the slightest defense, the erosion of the weak water was difficult for even the great masters in the life and death realm to resist, especially when the Green Dragon King's skin cracked and the weak water flowed.  It was poured into the wound, like a stream of rolling lava, burning and wandering in the body.

    "Big devil? You still dare to threaten me now? Haven't you checked my details? Who am I? I kill without caring about the consequences. Even the little monks in the Houtian realm know this. You, a great sect leader, haven't you got the news!  "Yang Hong's reputation is indeed known to everyone. Especially after arriving at the auction house in Daze City, his reputation reached its peak. None of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent can compare with him.  .

    But at this time, he came forcefully. With the power of one man and the overwhelming demonic power, he killed the real person Canghe and captured Yunmengyao and King Qingjiao. They suffered painful tortures. It was foreseeable that if word spread, Yang Hong's momentum would probably be that of the entire Yun Dynasty.  The Dream Continent is about to collapse and reach a peak.

    "King Qing Jiao, hand over the little demon. I'll think about it and I may even spare your life!" Yang Hong raised his arm, raised the King Qing Jiao out of the water, and said with half-squinted eyes.

    The Green Dragon King¡¯s whole body was already swollen, his complexion was pale, and there were faint flashes of scales. It was really shameful and angry for the majestic patriarch of the clan to be reduced to this situation. The Green Dragon King was breathing heavily as soon as his head was exposed.

    Weak water is different from ordinary sea water. If you reach the level of Qingjiao King, you can even swim in the endless sea and separate the air energy from the sea water. You don't have to go ashore for several years. But once you switch to weak water, the situation will be completely different.  Weak water is purely composed of extremely small particles, densely squeezed into a liquid state. There is no air or vitality in it. Except for the sea monster in the sea of ??bones, even the great masters in the realm of life and death cannot breathe.

    "Impossible, the rodents belong to the Demon Temple and are temporarily stored in the Demon Celestial Sect. If you want to take them away, even if you kill me, you will never be able to do so!" King Qingjiao roared.

    "Nothing is impossible. It seems that the torture you suffered is too comfortable and you are not scared to the core. You must know that you are a fish now, the endless weak water is a chopping board, and I am a chef. I can play with you no matter what!" Yang Hong sneered.  He turned his big hand again, and suddenly a vision appeared behind him. It was his natal vision. It was a human-demon that was thousands of feet tall, and Yang Hong's human-demon body, one big and one small, like two statues.  peak.

    "This is a superficial method I learned from watching the monks become immortals. King Qingjiao, you are very lucky. Many half-step immortals may not be able to see the calamity of becoming immortals. You can experience it personally. Even if you die, you should rest in peace.  "It's gone!" In the vision of Yang Hong's life, he opened his mouth and spit out four demonic elements, which turned into four black chains engraved with demonic patterns. Yang Hong threw his arm and threw the Green Dragon King away. The four jet-black chains seemed to have grown.  The eyes, like spiritual snakes, bound the limbs of the Green Dragon King.

    This scene is very similar to Yang Yu's catastrophe of becoming an immortal. However, Yang Hong cannot really imitate the catastrophe of becoming an immortal. He can only refine four of the nine chains, which only tie the limbs and imprison the Green Dragon King.  .

    "There are nine levels of calamity to become an immortal. Although the methods I have learned are not even the fur of fur, I believe that it is still easy to deal with a dragon like you. How about I give you one last chance to kill the little demon?"  Hand it over, or if you die, I will search your body and find it!" Yang Hong stood in the sea, stretched out his hand, and blasted out a weak water.

    Yunmengyao was imprisoned in the Void Demonic Furnace, and King Qingjiao was captured alive and was about to be tortured. At this time, the people of the royal family and Tianyao Sect were already so frightened that their souls were smoking, and they were almostIf you are about to fall into the weak water, no one will do anything now. At least the monks who survived are the monks in the air control realm who can stand on the weak water with their feet in the void. The others have already perished the moment the endless weak water rushes down.  , not even the bone residue is left.

    Seven or eight of the thirty-three Void Return Realm monks from the royal family died in the weak water. Later, more than ten were killed by Yang Hong. Now there are only five left, lingering and covered with scars. They watched Yun Mengyao being killed.  Yang Hong was thrown into the Void Demonic Furnace and tortured, but there was nothing he could do. On the side of the Heavenly Demon Sect, a dozen half-humans and half-demon people had been hiding in the distance and did not come close. They were relatively safe, but when Yang Hong's huge head fell across the  Turning around, a pitch-black demon's hand suddenly condensed and captured them one by one.

    Yang Hong¡¯s desire to kill everyone was very strong, and the people in the royal family felt it, shaking their bodies in fear, but no one dared to be the first to escape. If the first bird was shot, whoever moved first would die.

    At this time, dozens of sea monsters and the largest spirit whale, which were like mountains, were captured back into the cracks by powerful means at some unknown time. Yang Hong stared at the remains of the Green Dragon King with an expressionless face.  The thirteen half-human and half-demon being captured narrowed their eyes and were about to speak, but were interrupted by a panicked voice.

    "Yang Hong, come and save Shen Huan, the fire of his soul is going to be extinguished!" was Nalan Hanyu's scream.

    On the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform, Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong looked panicked, surrounding a ball of uncertain light, for fear of being extinguished by a gust of wind.  At this time, the person who gained control of the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform was Xi Yehong, who was already a monk in the Innate Sky Control Realm and could temporarily maintain flight. This also proved that both Shen Li and Shen Huan were completely dead, otherwise this sect's Taoist artifact would also be lost.  It is impossible to become an ownerless thing and be easily sacrificed.

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 259 Soul Flame

    Shen Huan burned all his vitality, used the supreme secret technique, and turned into a ball of soul flame. It was originally the size of a fist, but now it was no bigger than a thumb. It floated on the Bodhi Lotus Platform, shaking unsteadily.

    It was obvious that this was a sign that the fire was about to be extinguished. Nalan Hanyu's delicate body was trembling beside her, hoping that this storm would keep the fire burning, but the soul flame was not a real flame, but a person's consciousness and vitality.  The reason why he can hold on now is because Shen Huan's consciousness has been struggling to support him. In this situation, Shen Huan is about to die completely. Once this fire is extinguished, even the chance of reincarnation will be lost.

    Suddenly, a huge body stepped over, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was Yang Hong who gave up torturing the Green Dragon King, not even caring about the thirteen half-human and half-demon.

    How can other people¡¯s lives and deaths be compared with Shen Huan¡¯s?

    "No, Shen Huan, I won't let you lose the possibility of reincarnation!" Yang Hong's body trembled violently, and his eyes almost bled. The two brothers Shen Li did this solely because of saving Nalan Hanyu.  At this point, his body of a hundred feet long, a human-demon, stepped over in one step, opened his palm, flicked his huge thumb, and tore a gash in the palm of his hand, and then streams of black blood dripped out.

    The vitality of Yang Hong's physical body is unparalleled, even more powerful than that of a powerful person in the realm of life and death. Every drop of blood contains unimaginable energy, especially when Yang Hong transforms into a body of a hundred feet of human and demon, it is even more powerful than usual.  Shi drew out his own blood without reservation, waved his hand again, and from the void magic furnace above his head, the Taiyin True Fire and the Sun True Fire were directly captured, and mixed with each other.

    "Dragon Emperor Divine Fist, I transform into a dragon, Dragon Emperor Pen, breaks the cage, haha, Yang Hong, I'm out!" Dragon-shaped fists were punched out from the Void Demonic Furnace, which were imprisoned inside.  Yun Mengyao seized the opportunity at this moment and tried her best to escape. A golden dragon-shaped writing brush, as big as a tree, carved dragon shapes one after another, flew outward, but Yang Hong could not care about Yun Mengyao at this time.  Yao, her only thought is refining blood.

    Yun Mengyao stood in the void with a wild look on her face. Although she had been imprisoned in the void magic furnace before, she could still observe the situation outside. She also knew that Yang Hong wanted to save people now and had no intention of trapping her. Once she escaped,  Come on, he didn't choose to run away immediately. Instead, he stood high in the sky, his eyes flickering, and he didn't know what he had in mind.

    Yang Hong's eyes turned cold, and fierce murderous intent burst out. He could tell at a glance that this woman was full of bad intentions and was making wrong decisions. With a body of a hundred feet long, he suddenly shot out a big devil's wheel, flew over, and shouted coldly:  "Yun Mengyao, don't bother me. I'll let you live now and spare your life. Don't want to sneak attack me, otherwise I will let you taste real pain, torture you can't imagine!"

    Yang Hong's words were of course true to his word, and his murderous intent was revealed. However, Shen Huan's condition was too serious at the moment, and he had no time to fight with Yun Mengyao. After saying this, he focused his eyes on the large ball of demon blood in front of him.  .

    Every drop of Yang Hong's demonic blood can kill an innate monk. It contains terrifying demonic power and cannot directly save people. It must be carefully refined before it can be used. Only a large group of black blood can be seen, burning in the void magic furnace.  Bake and gradually shrink.

    "The demonic blood must be refined to the extreme without any impurities!" Time is running out, and Shen Huan's soul flame is still struggling with a trace of flame. It is in danger and cannot tolerate the slightest trace of demonic nature remaining. Yang Hong uses all his strength, twenty  With the effort of breathing, the color of the pitch-black blood faded away, and it was refined into red plasma the size of a fist.

    Thirteen half-humans and half-demon in the distance also want to seize this opportunity to save the Green Dragon King. They use all the secret techniques of the sect to bombard the four black chains.

    "Shen Huan, you are my brother. I will never let you lose your soul. I can't help you this time!" Yang Hong said with a ferocious face. After the blood was refined, the body of a hundred-foot-long human and demon immediately shrank, restored to its original form, and his hands  Holding the blood mass, he stepped closer to Shen Huan's soul flame.

    Yang Hong wants to use his own blood as fuel to fuel Shen Huan's soul to burn, but he also knows that such a huge vitality cannot be given to Shen Huan all at once, otherwise the soul flame will be extinguished immediately and must be channeled in bit by bit.

    "Nalan Hanyu, Xi Yehong, please guard the surroundings carefully. We must leave. Let's leave Yun Mengyao and the Green Dragon King alone!" Yang Hong took a deep breath, looked very nervous, and glanced at the Green Dragon King in the distance.  He and Yun Mengyao knew that they would not be able to kill them this time, but he did not withdraw the four chains and the Great Demon Wheel. Now he wanted to delay them and buy himself time to save Shen Huan.

    "I want to extract life now and transfer it to Shen Huan's soul flame. There can be no mistakes. So no matter what happens, you can't disturb me, not at all!" Yang Hong ordered again, with a solemn face.  , showing that he was even more nervous in his heart than on his face.

    &nbsp; Nalan Hanyu and Xiyehong nodded heavily without saying anything. Then Xiyehong used all his strength to control the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform to keep it stable. Nalan Hanyu also used the Tiangang Gourd of Immortality to protect it.

    "It's all my fault. No matter what, no matter how hard it is, I have to protect Yang Hong and let Yang Hong rescue Shen Huan. Otherwise, I will never be able to forgive myself in this life!" Nalan Hanyu bit her lip, feeling very guilty. With her cultivation level  It was really too low. Even if there was a peerless Taoist weapon to protect the body, it would not be of any use at all. But in the current situation, she could only be allowed to protect it.

    Yang Hong took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and sat cross-legged on the Bodhi Lotus Platform, completely immersed in the blood floating in front of him.

    Shen Huan's condition is like a twig with only sporadic flames that will soon be extinguished. However, Yang Hong's blood mass contains a lot of vitality, like fuel, which cannot be transported all to Shen Huan's soul.  In the fire, otherwise it will be extinguished immediately, so in the process of transporting blood, we must be more cautious, not too fast, and as slow as possible.

    "Quiet, you must calm down, truly be as quiet as a virgin, as still as a mountain, without the slightest distracting thoughts, first pull out a trace, no, half a trace of blood, Shen Huan's soul fire is too weak, and it cannot be tolerated.  "Take care, if there are too many, the situation will worsen drastically!" Yang Hong stretched out a finger, pointed at the blood mass in front of him, and then slowly pulled out a thread of blood that was thinner than spider silk, almost invisible to the naked eye, and stuck to it.  On your fingers.

    The fingers moved slowly, approaching Shen Huan's soul fire. The whole process was very cautious, and the speed was so slow that even Nalan Hanyu on the side clenched her jade fingers tightly, and her breathing stagnated for fear of disturbing Yang Hong's body.  thoughts.

    With a belated sound, Yang Hong's finger was less than an inch away from Shen Huan's soul fire. Then he flicked it lightly, and a streak of blood sank into the soul fire in an arc-shaped trajectory.  The flames jumped and shook violently. Nalan Hanyu's heart suddenly lifted up. Yang Hong's eyelids also beat inadvertently, but his fingers still maintained their original posture and did not move at all.

    The first trace of blood is the most critical moment. The vitality of Shen Huan's current soul fire has been extremely weak and cannot be hindered in the slightest. Even if it sends too much vitality, it may lead to disaster.

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 260 Persistence

    Xi Yehong drove the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform and flew smoothly. He had already left the sphere of influence of the Manghuang Sect. During this period, Yang Hong exuded a trace of spirit and explored the surroundings. As expected, Yun Mengyao and King Qingjiao did not pursue him.

    Puff puff!  Yang Hong sat cross-legged on the Bodhi lotus platform, his eyes slightly closed, but his whole body was soaked in a layer of cold sweat. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and he had to be extremely cautious when he submerged the first blood thread into Shen Huan's soul flame.  The difference.

    The almost invisible bloodshot stretched into Shen Huan's remaining soul flame, and a huge change suddenly occurred. This scene was like a calm pool of water, and a big stone was thrown into it, causing water splashing everywhere.

    "Hold on, Shen Huan, you must hold on. As long as you break through this catastrophe, I will collect your soul and let you be possessed by the soul like Mr. Yan. You can shape a body again in the future and you can be reborn!" Yang Hongping!  He held his breath and kept his original posture, motionless, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead due to nervousness. However, he couldn't do anything at the moment. Everything had to rely on Shen Huan's own will to prevent it from being wiped out before he could proceed to the next step.

    A small flame swayed, as if in a storm, and was about to be extinguished.

    Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu held their breaths, their pale faces flushed. They were too nervous. It was related to Shen Huan's life and death. Even Xi Yehong was struggling to support the Big Bodhi Lotus Platform at a balanced speed.  Flying consumes more than ten times more energy than usual.

    This time, Nishino Hong was also rescued by the Shen Huan brothers. The three people who were already quite familiar with each other had a closer relationship after this battle. When he saw Shen Huan dead and his body separated inch by inch, Shen Li also desperate  When he exploded his body and jumped into the weak water in the high-altitude crack, his whole body convulsed with immense pain. His heart was filled with hatred, hating his own incompetence, hating that his cultivation level was too low and he could only become a weakling to be saved.

    "Brother Shen, you must hold on. You saved my life, Nishino Hong. Didn't you say that you would drink with me until you get drunk? This time, no matter what, you must live!" Nishino  Hong's face was grim and extremely pale.

    For ordinary monks, using a peerless Taoist weapon consumes a huge amount of energy. At this time, it is even more difficult for Nishino Hong to maintain a balanced speed. At this time, his spirit is extremely exhausted, but his persistent thoughts make him  He gritted his teeth and persisted, the skin on the corners of his mouth was broken open, and a trace of blood flowed out.

    With a pop, the violently swaying flames suddenly shrank, as if they were extinguished. Yang Hong and others felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on them, their bodies felt cold, and their heads were suddenly hit by a big hammer.

    "No, Shen Huan, how could you die!" When the flames went out, there was only one possibility, and that was Shen Huan's soul, which was gone and there was no chance.

    Yang Hong's mind exploded almost immediately. He roared and looked up to the sky in mourning. A crazy and destructive thought made him step out.  If he goes back to kill people, Yunmengyao and King Qingjiao will all die.

    "Yunmengyao, King Qingjiao, both of you must die!" Yang Hong stepped out of the air and directly transformed into a body of a hundred feet of human and demon, towering into the clouds. Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong also had blood-red eyes, with a kind of overwhelming feeling.  The hatred filled the air, making people flinch.

    At this moment, a blood-red lotus suddenly flew out of the sky, humming softly. The three people's eyes immediately moved sideways, and their eyes widened in the next moment.

    A strange scene happened. The bloody lotuses suddenly bloomed, and the precious light shone in the sky. An illusory figure condensed and formed from the center of the lotus. The whole person looked insubstantial, but Yang Hong's footsteps were about to leave.  Stopped with a bang.

    "Shen Li, are you still alive?" This illusory figure is a soul body, with a blurry face, but it can still be seen that it is Shen Li. Shen Li had previously exploded his body and attracted the sea monster in the sky to kill people.  No corpse could be found. It was really shocking that his soul body appeared here at this time.

    "Yang Hong, my current state is also very unstable. To make a long story short, I want to save Shen Huan and go to the Sea of ??Bones. Where should I wait for you?" Shen Li's soul was very weak and he only finished this sentence.  After saying this, he retracted into the red lotus, then suddenly rotated, and the petals of the flowers fell down and landed on the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform.

    "This is the blood-vomiting lotus, the treasure of the sea of ??bones!" Of course Yang Hong knew that bloody lotus. He had seen it before. At this time, the nine petals of the blood-vomiting lotus were floating in the air where the fire of Shen Huan's soul was annihilated, exuding  A hint of fragrance came out, and there was a puff, and suddenly a small flame reappeared. A hint of joy appeared on the faces of Yang Hong and others.

    "This is such a mysterious method, the Blood Vomiting Lotus, the Blood Vomiting Lotus, is it the method of the Huangquan Emperor? The power of the immortal is indeed overwhelming!" Yang Hong suddenly became excited, knowing that Shen Huan was finally saved.

    These nine blood-vomiting lotuses are arranged one by one.?Ripples emitted around Shen Huan's soul flame, as soft as light, containing supreme mystery.

    This kind of light is not the vigorous vitality in Yang Hong's blood. It has the effect of strengthening the mood and stabilizing the soul. Yang Hong reacts quickly, takes another breath, holds his breath, and then lights out a trace of vitality and sends it to  In the flames of the soul.

    "Be cautious. Although the nine blood-vomiting lotus petals have the effect of stabilizing the soul, I only have one chance. I must be careful and careful again!" Having learned from the past, Yang Hong was naturally more cautious. This time, he only extracted less than half of the vitality before.  Inject it in and make a puff sound, just like adding a drop of tung oil to the flame, the soul flame immediately burns vigorously.

    "It's done!" Yang Hong and the others suddenly felt joyful in their hearts. Their tense heartstrings relaxed. They took a gentle breath. Yang Hong stretched out his fingers again and drew out a streak of blood.

    This time, it was still very small. Under the tense atmosphere, the soul flame surged again. Although it was still not obvious, it was still a little stronger than before. But this little bit was the beginning of hope.

    Next, Yang Hong did not relax his caution. Every time he extracted the vitality from the blood group, there was a slight increase. It took a full three hours to reduce the fist-sized blood group in front of him by one tenth.

    At this time, Shen Huan's soul fire became the size of a baby's fist, and the flame was burning faintly. Although it was still very weak, it was no longer erratic. It was obvious that he had passed the most difficult stage. Yang Hong vomited lightly.  After another hour, Yang Hong could even feel that there seemed to be a persistent and unyielding thought in the fire of soul in front of him, which was constantly struggling.

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 261 Landing

    Next, Yang Hong gradually increased his vitality content, and the blood mass in front of him disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yang Hong maintained a tense state, and his mental consumption became more and more huge. He could not slack off even a little bit, until Shen Huan's soul  The flames swelled to the size of a fist, and his whole body was covered in sweat. Nalan Hanyu beside him was biting his lips, his face pale.

    The first person who couldn't hold on was Xi Yehong. His consumption was no less than that of Yang Hong. His true energy had been struggling to maintain it until now, and he could no longer hold it up. Suddenly, the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform shook, and Shen Huan's soul flame was also on the verge of collapse.  , Yang Hong's slightly loosened heartstrings tightened again, his eyes widened, and he said in shock: "Hang on, Hanyu, help Xi Yehong!"

    By now, Xi Yehong's whole body was trembling, his teeth were clenching, and the veins on his forehead were bulging, like earthworms, black and blue. Yang Hong couldn't take care of him and could only rely on Nalan Hanyu.  , she reacted from her nervousness, suddenly screamed, and without thinking, she used the Eternal Tiangang Gourd, and streams of pure Qi poured out from the mouth of the gourd bottle.

    "Xi Yehong, find a place to land. Shen Huan will be safe and sound just a little bit away!" Yang Hong coughed muffledly. Now Yun Mengyao and the Green Dragon King should have escaped, but Xi Yehong kept insisting.  According to Yang Hong's estimation, they would not be able to fly over the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform quickly. At the most critical moment, Shen Huan's soul fire had stabilized and he had to make a last ditch effort.

    But at this moment, a powerful aura suddenly came from a distance, and a large cloud formed.

    "Yunmengyao, King Qingjiao, there is no way they can get out of trouble so quickly. Damn it, I know, it's Taoist Guiluo again!"

    Yang Hong was taken aback. He realized in a flash that his face was gloomy. What he was most worried about was that at this juncture, Taoist Guiluo would intervene, but he didn't expect that he would really guess it.

    "Yang Hong, what should I do? Do you want to land down? Xiyehong and I can't hold on any longer!" Nalan Hanyu's delicate body trembled, and her immortal Tiangang Gourd breathed out true energy and poured it into Xiyehong. In fact,  It is a secret technique. The damage to oneself and the consumption of true energy are very huge. Otherwise, it would not be possible to wait until such a moment to use it. In addition, her cultivation level has not yet broken through the innate realm. After a few breaths of effort, she will be able to use it.  He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Landing, now that things have come to an end, I have to fight hard and survive. Yun Mengyao, King Qingjiao, you two dare to force me to this point. You really think you are Blood Rahu or Gui Luo Taoist. I  Yang Hong swears that once he survives this calamity, he will slaughter the royal family, destroy the demon sect, and leave no chickens or dogs behind!" Yang Hong became ruthless and made a decisive decision. Except for Taoist Guiluo, no one could force him to this point. He had been truly trapped!  Ignite anger.

    The Great Bodhi Lotus Descends straight down. Nishino Hong and Nalan Hanyu's faces turned pale again. Until they landed, all their strength was consumed. Their uncontrollable trembling was the sequelae of separation.

    This is a small town, similar to the size of Luoshi Town. At this time, the sky has just broken, and smoke is rising. The farmers go to the fields, and the Big Bodhi Lotus Stand is located in a small courtyard. It is an ordinary farmhouse.

    "Who are you and why did you come to my house!" A panicked voice suddenly sounded. Yang Hong had no mind to take care of other things. As soon as it fell, all his thoughts were focused on the fire of Shen Huan's soul, injecting vitality and absorbing it.  Lan Hanyu took a breath, stood up with strength, threw five crystal stones and said: "Don't be afraid to speak out, we are just settling down temporarily and will leave after a while!"

    This is a young man who is only fifteen or sixteen years old. He is dressed in coarse linen. When he saw Yang Hong and others sitting on the Great Bodhi Platform and landing, he was frightened. He stared blankly at the crystal in Nalan Hanyu's hand. Not only did he not show any joy on his face  , instead there was a hint of solemnity, he glanced sideways, frowned and said: "The three of you are all injured. You must be chased by someone. I'm sorry, I can't let you stay here. Please leave immediately, don't  dragging us down¡±

    Nalan Hanyu was startled. He didn't expect this young man to be so wise. After being shocked for a moment, he was not overjoyed by the temptation of the crystal. You must know that five crystals are already a huge sum for an ordinary person.  The income can support a year's food rations.

    "This young man is very extraordinary!" Nalan Hanyu showed a hint of shock on his face, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Just as he was about to speak, a deep voice came from the back room: "Dong'er, what's going on, who is here?  "

    "Dad, it's nothing. Don't come out yet. Some people are passing by here and asking for information. I will tell them and send them away!" The young man glanced at Yang Hong and others and responded quickly, with a sense of wisdom in his brows.  , not like the mind that should be possessed at this age, but more like an adult, calm in times of trouble.

    Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong glanced at each other, both seeing each other's shock. The young man in front of them, vaguely gave them a very familiar feeling, and their eyes suddenly focused on Yang Hong, whose eyes were slightly closed.

    This is the feeling. The young man in front of me seems to have a very similar temperament to Yang Hong, with a wise mind and an unfathomable city. Although there is no aura on his body, he is just an ordinary person, but this calmness is enough to make anyone unable to  ignore.

    "To have such thoughts at such a young age, you are definitely not an ordinary person. At least once you step into the path of cultivation, your future is immeasurable!" Nishino Hong was secretly shocked, and only heard the young man say: "Guys, you have also seen it,  We are just ordinary people, and we don¡¯t want to get involved in the grudges between you monks, so please be noble and don¡¯t involve us!¡±

    "Sorry we can't leave. As you said, we are being hunted by others. If we leave here at this time, we will be discovered!" Nalan Hanyu shook his head, raised his head suddenly, and suddenly took action,  Capture the young man.

    "You think that if you catch me, you will be safe and sound. I can see that you landed in a hurry. The people chasing you are not easy. Even if you stay here, I guess you can't escape the outcome of being discovered. Why stay?  It affects us, we are just ordinary people, and we just want to live an ordinary life, I hope you will show your respect!" The young man seemed to have expected this situation, and frowned.

    Nalan Hanyu and Xiyehong's breaths were stagnant. Although the young man in front of them had no strong means to resist and was even captured by him, his calmness was really a bit scary.

    It was like facing another Yang Hong, who killed people invisibly with just a series of vicious tricks. At this time, a thought flashed through the minds of both of them: Who is this young man?

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 262 Luck

    Yang Hong focused all his energy on Shen Huan's soul fire. He naturally discovered the difference in this young man and was very surprised. However, he had no time to look carefully. The blood mass in front of him was less than the size of a walnut, while Shen Huan  The flame of Huan's soul rose like a flaming watermelon, and strong vitality could be felt at its core. It was Shen Huan's renewed thoughts, struggling against death.

    "In this state, we can keep rushing to the Sea of ??Bones!" Yang Hong took a deep breath, manipulated the remaining blood mass, and injected it into the soul fire. Suddenly, there was a roar, and Shen Huan's soul fire,  Burning, the pillar of fire rushed out. Yang Hong's slightly closed eyes, bulging, opened suddenly, stretched out his hand, and put it into the mustard seeds.

    "Yang Hong, we finally succeeded. How is Shen Huan's current situation?" Nalan Hanyu said happily. Xi Yehong also breathed a deep sigh of relief and collapsed to the ground. During this period, he had been supporting himself forcefully.  Don't fall down. At this time, Yang Hong successfully rescued Shen Huan. Nishinohong's obsession also relaxed a little. But then, his mind seemed to be pricked by a needle, making him jump up again.

    "The royal family, they are catching up!" Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong exclaimed.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At some point, a large thick cloud formed above the heads of the three of them. It was Yun Mengyao and King Qingjiao who arrived. Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong stood up immediately. The young man who was captured stared at the sky.  , showing a hint of horror.

    No matter how determined this young man is, he is still just an ordinary person. Faced with such earth-shattering power, his mind alone is not enough to contend. This is the difference between monks and mortals. Strength is the main theme of this world and all conspiracies.  Conspiracies, in the face of sufficient power, are just like chickens and dogs. Even Yang Hong would be difficult to contend with when faced with power beyond his expectations, and he would have to rely on luck again and again.

    Luck is sometimes the basis for a monk's destiny. No matter how mysterious the secret technique is or how powerful the magic weapon is, if you don't have strong enough luck and you die before you grow up, then everything will disappear.

    "This is the person who is chasing them. The methods of the monks are so terrifying. No wonder I heard others say that the monks control the power of heaven and earth, breathe in vitality, and have all kinds of incredible magical powers. They can fly into the sky and escape from the earth, move mountains and fill the sea. Sure enough, they are not deceiving me.  Yeah, hey, what's going on? These people were chasing them, why did they stop and try to escape? "

    The young man who was captured by Nalan Hanyu only panicked for a moment before he forced himself to calm down and stared at the sky, only to find that the dense clouds that were originally menacing and unkind showed signs of escaping, which made him confused. But the next moment  , the young man understood.

    "Yunmengyao, King Qingjiao, since you are here, don't leave. Come down here and chase me. Who do you think you are, Bloody Luohu? He doesn't dare to harm me so blatantly!  "I saw Yang Hong, who was sitting cross-legged, with half-closed eyelids, slowly raised his head, showed a cruel sneer, and said to the thick clouds in the sky.

    Yunmengyao and King Qingjiao are really bullying the weak and fearing the strong. They finally managed to get out of trouble before, but they dared to join forces and planned to take this opportunity to kill Yang Hong once and for all. But at this time, they saw Yang Hong taking back Shen Huan's soul.  Yang Hong knew that the sneak attack would not work, so he immediately made a decision, turned around and ran away. Yang Hong also knew that if he had been a little later, the two of them would definitely succeed.

    Yun Mengyao and King Qingjiao turned around and were about to run away. There were thick clouds and panicked voices could be heard. However, they really underestimated Yang Hong's ruthlessness and his quick and clean attacks.

    With a puff, Yang Hong raised his hands high, and two black demonic hands, like two pillars holding the sky, condensed from the sky, penetrated the thick clouds, grabbed two panicked figures, and then yanked hard  , and pulled it off.

    Even though the fighting power of Yunmengyao and Qingjiao King is comparable to that of the two who want to become powerful, they still can't stir up any waves under Yang Hong's hands. They are clenched tightly by the big hands, spitting out light silver or bright gold.  Blood, two bangs, two people were grasped by big black hands, and they were thrown directly into the small courtyard, making two big holes. The two people lay inside, like a pair of dead dogs, lingering.

    "Damn it, run away, run away separately!" After all, they are two powerful men. They were thrown into the big pit without causing any harm. Their minds became more active. The two of them rushed out of the pit, trying to separate and attack the two.  direction to escape.

    "We all want to escape, do you think you can escape?" Yang Hong showed a sneer on his face, stepped into the air, stretched out his hands, and shot out two big demon hands.

    However, at this moment, a sudden gloomy gust of wind spread over the sky and seemed to come from the Nine Netherworld. Yang Hong's pupils shrank suddenly, and he saw only a gray figure standing on the top of the high clouds, looking at  Unable to tell the truth, Yang Hong flicked his fingers twice in a daze.The big demon's hand that was struck immediately fell apart, and Yun Mengyao and the Green Dragon King also took advantage of this opportunity to escape.

    "Taoist Guiluo!" Yang Hong raised his head, staring at the sky with a stern face, and stopped chasing Yun Mengyao and the other two.

    Now he already knows the identity of Taoist Guiluo, and also knows that what he wants to do is actually to whip himself and keep getting stronger. Looking at the gray figure, he is very old, but there is no hatred in his eyes.

    Sometimes, if you see something clearly, you see it clearly. If you look at the same thing from another aspect, you will have a different truth. This is Yang Hong's mentality at this time. Taoist Guiluo is also standing on the top of the cloud, looking down at Yang Hong, negative  Standing with hands in hand, he turned around and left for a long time.

    "This is a powerful monk. His two big hands are bigger than two houses. He is so powerful at capturing people. This world is indeed, as they say, full of countless wonders!" At this time, the young man had been captured.  Nalan Hanyu let go and stood in the other courtyard, looking at Yang Hong's tall figure with an expression of great yearning.

    With a huff, Yang Hong landed and stood in the courtyard. He opened his palms and revealed two Najies with different shapes. He said: "Hanyu, Xi Yehong, these two Najies are from Yunmengyao and Qingjiao."  What I got from the king has been forcibly erased by me, so you can each sacrifice it to see if there is any elixir for restoring true energy!"

    Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong consumed so much energy that Yang Hong could not directly inject the demonic element. They could only rely on their own recovery and elixirs, otherwise they would suffer backlash. The two nodded and took it, then immediately sat cross-legged.  Next, offer sacrifices and receive precepts.

    These two Nai Rings are semi-peerless Taoist artifacts. The storage space inside is as big as a mountain bag. Although it is not as rich as Yang Hong's Sumeru Mustard Seed, which contains vitality, active creatures and plant growth, it is still a very precious thing.  Only great figures such as the Imperial Ancestor and the Green Dragon King can possess it, and what¡¯s even more precious is what¡¯s inside.

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 263 Fang Dong

    Of the two Na Rings, one belongs to the emperor's ancestor, who controls the entire Yunmeng Empire and endless frontiers, and has plundered many heavenly materials and earthly treasures. The other is the leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect, with countless monsters and monsters, and the big monsters obey his command.  , must also have a rich collection. The reason why Yang Hong did not pursue the two of them anymore was because Taoist Guiluo intervened and he could not kill them no matter what. The other reason was that getting these two Na rings was not without any gain.

    "It's a pity that King Qingjiao escaped, and the little demon is still in his hands. After solving Shen Huan's matter, we must first go to the Tianyao Sect and rescue the little demon. It is imperative. There is one more thing. I don't know what I am doing now.  How long can I sustain this state? After all, I haven¡¯t really broken through the heart of Dao yet, and the Dao is incomplete. It¡¯s just that my soul is temporarily living in the body, and I can¡¯t look inside, and I don¡¯t know what happened to the body!¡±

    "But this time when I go to the Sea of ??Bones, I should ask Emperor Huangquan for advice. I'm afraid that a person like him can stand up to even the prehistoric immortal world. I don't dare to force him, will he pay attention to a little person like me?" Yang Hongshu raised his eyes.  , pondered secretly, and began to think about future plans.

    The journey of a monk is filled with dangers every step of the way. Yang Hong has become accustomed to carefully considering every step he takes. After all, the characters he has to face are all earth-shattering strong men. If he is not careful, he will die and fall into a place of eternal destruction.  , as soon as his thoughts flickered, Yang Hong calmed down and said to Nalan Hanyu and the other two: "After you have sacrificed Najie, in addition to the elixirs to replenish the true energy, you should also search for other things inside to see what I can use."  Yes, you all know about Mr. Yan and Uncle Atie!"

    Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong nodded. Yang Hong turned around and looked at the young man beside him. Suddenly, there was a buzz and he saw Yang Hong's pupils turning, faintly demonic patterns flowing, and he actually used the Great Demonic Power.  Looking at a mortal, he frowned for a moment and said: "You are very extraordinary. I can detect that your soul is stronger than ordinary people. You have no signs of practicing Kung Fu. It seems that you are born like this, different from ordinary people."  !¡±

    This young man is very extraordinary. Yang Hong's great devil's eye can see through all evil deeds and observe that the young man's soul is very huge. It is comparable to the monks in the innate realm. Nalan Hanyu cannot compare with it. This makes people have to  Feeling curious.

    A person's soul, even as he grows older, can only slowly grow stronger. Even after the peak of mortal life between forty and fifty years old, it begins to slowly weaken until the soul withers to the extreme.  Being separated from the physical body, either disappearing into thin air, or being reincarnated, this is the life, old age, illness and death of mortals. The six paths of reincarnation are an irreversible cycle of cause and effect.

    Because monks exercise their body, breathe in vitality, and nourish their souls subtly, the soul of a monk, even if it is an acquired monk, is several times, or even ten times stronger than that of ordinary people. Innate monks have even more difficult to fathom.  Qualitative change, in the dark, the body nourishes the soul, and the soul replenishes the body, forming a virtuous cycle. This is also one of the reasons why monks live longer than ordinary people.

    The soul of this young man now is equivalent to that of an innate monk, which really shocked Yang Hong. He wondered if he had had any adventures.

    "Unless he is reincarnated by some big shot, his soul is innately powerful! Or he was originally a great monk who was blasted to pieces and turned into a mortal. Both cases are possible, but I prefer the first one.  , After all, even if the Qi Sea is broken, it is impossible for me to see some clues with my great demon eyes!" Yang Hong guessed secretly and couldn't help but look at the young man again.

    At this time, the young man also looked at Yang Hong, shocked by Yang Hong's previous methods, and yearning for him.

    "Dong'er!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked out of the room. He looked very ordinary and showed no signs of practicing any Kung Fu. After seeing Yang Hong and others, a trace of doubt appeared on his face and said, "Dong'er, these are the two things.  Are you asking for information? Why haven't you left yet? Dong'er, aren't you very polite on weekdays? Since you guys haven't left, why don't you invite me to the house? "

    This middle-aged man seemed to be the boy's father and was very hospitable. When he saw Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong sitting directly on the ground, he scolded the boy. Just as he was about to speak, the two people sitting cross-legged opened their eyes slightly and Yang  Hong shook his head and said: "Uncle, let's forget it. My two companions have woken up. Let's leave now without disturbing you two!"

    "Young Master, you are very polite. You are here as a guest. It's so early in the morning. It's better to go to the back room for a cup of hot tea!" The young man's father smiled and said, "Don't go in to get some tea!"

    Yang Hong looked at Nalan Hanyu and the two of them, nodded for a moment and said: "Then I'll trouble you, uncle!"

    At the moment, Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong are still very weak. They just took out a few pills and swallowed them, but they will not be able to recover in an instant. What's more, in the previous battle, in addition to being exhausted, both of them also suffered a lot.  Serious injuries require careful care. Even if Yang Hong leaves here, he still needs to find a way out.Find another place for the two of them to recuperate for a period of time before heading to the Sea of ??Bones.

    "Uncle Fang, Aunt Fang, you should also be able to tell that my two companions are actually injured and it is not suitable to travel for the time being. Here are ten crystal stones. Could you please let the three of us stay here for a while?  !" Entering the back room, Yang Hong took out ten crystal stones with a wave of his hand, placed them on the table, and said to the middle-aged couple in front of him.

    After some understanding, Yang Hong knew that this small town was called Hongxi Town. It was a remote jurisdiction of the Holy King City, leaning on a mountain range. The boy before was named Fang Dong, and his father was named Fang Mu. They were a family of three.

    "Young Master Yang is so polite. We should help each other when we are away from home. I know that you are a cultivator and a person like an immortal. Being able to settle down in a small place like mine is already our blessing. There is no need to talk about it.  As a reward, since your companion is injured, just stay here, but I still hope that the young master can agree to it!" Fang Mu said sincerely.

    "Don't walk around and expose your identity. After all, you know that we are just ordinary people. If your enemies find out, we will be very dangerous!"

    Fang Mu is a very hospitable person and refuses to pay. What's even more rare is that he knows that Yang Hong is not an ordinary person. He must have offended a powerful monk when he is being hunted. He still dares to take him in. I don't know if it is because of his nature or for some purpose.  .

    Yang Hong was suspicious, his eyes flickered, then he shook his head and said with a smile: "Thank you so much, Uncle Fang. I will definitely not move around. I will leave once my two companions are healed."

    At this time, a young man named Fang Dong brought a basin of porridge, three plates of side dishes, four bowls and placed them on the table. He said, "Master Yang, I have already served the meals for your two companions!"

    "I'm sorry to bother you, little brother Fang!" Yang Hong nodded and glanced at Fang Dong again. He felt more and more curious about this young man. He had shown himself to be very smart and alert before, but when facing his parents, he seemed to deliberately expose himself.  Hidden.

    The more mysterious something is, the more it can trigger other people's exploration, and Yang Hong is no exception. After practicing to his level, he can't truly transcend the secular world and be pure in heart. What's more, he is practicing the way of the great devil.  All wishes are based on the original intention and follow one's heart.

    "This Fang Dong must have some secrets that his parents don't know, and Uncle Fang Mu, knowing that we are being hunted by monks, still dares to keep us. It shouldn't be as simple as being hospitable. Either he has a conspiracy or something else.  I have something to ask for!¡±

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 264 Self

    Yang Hong was not gullible, but he didn't expose it either. After all, Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong needed to rest. What's more, with his current combat power, even if there was any real danger, he was not afraid of it.  After breakfast, Fang Mu went out hunting with a long bow.

    Hongxi Town relies on a mountain range with dense forests. Although there are no wild beasts, there are still many wild beasts. Most people in Hongxi Town make a living by hunting animals and collecting medicines. Although their lives are not rich, they have a lot of money.  This kind of plain tranquility makes people feel a kind of peace from the bottom of their hearts. After Yang Hong checked the injuries of Nalan Hanyu and two others, he came to the courtyard alone.

    "If it weren't for this series of things, maybe our family of three would still be living a peaceful life in Luoshi Town. Unfortunately, I can't look back. I was chosen by the master, which is irreversible. What's more, Xiaoxue is still a Xuanyin body.  , Without enough combat power to support him, let alone looking for the nine mysterious yin bodies, he can't even get the life essence and blood of the great master in the life and death realm." Yang Hong shook his head, these thoughts flashed through his heart.

    He also wanted a peaceful life, especially after experiencing a series of events, he suddenly discovered that even if he truly stood at the top and achieved a great existence like a master, he still couldn't compare to the peaceful life of a family of three before.

    It is extremely cold at high places. The higher you climb, no matter you are a monk or a mortal, you will feel a sense of loneliness. With Yang Hong's current combat power, in the entire Yunmeng Continent, except Taoist Guiluo, Huangquan Emperor, Yan Lao, and Mo Qingshan  There are only a few existences, and almost no one can match him. It can even be said that even Blood Rahu may not be able to kill him. He is already an existence that truly stands at the pinnacle.

    "But my heart is always yearning for the peak. Yunmeng Continent is just a small puddle. Not to mention the ancient immortal world, I am afraid that in places like Snowland Continent where there are many strong men, there are also half-step immortals. Fighting is what I do  The melody of my life, I have been fighting for Xiaoxue with almost all my strength, fearless, and would rather be the enemy of the whole world. When all this is resolved, I will go to the snowy continent and embark on the real journey.  The path of the strong!¡±

    Yang Hong murmured in a low voice, and his whole body fell into a peaceful state. In his ears, he seemed to hear the chirping of birds and insects in the distance, the roar of wild beasts, and even the strong wind blowing, the big trees breathing, and the fish in a gurgling stream.  You Qiandi, at this moment, a spiritual light seemed to flash across his eyes in a daze, followed by whirlpools of 409 orifices in his body, running wildly, and his soul was suddenly squeezed out of the body.

    "What's going on?" Yang Hong's soul was forced out of his body, and he recovered from that state. He stood in mid-air, staring at his feet in disbelief.

    He used an extremely dangerous method to temporarily inhabit his soul in his body and control it. According to his original estimation, he could at least hold on until he went to the Sea of ??Bone Burial. However, the current situation was beyond his expectation.  He was separated from his soul again, and he was shocked to find that traces of demonic energy overflowed from the orifices of his body, flashing with bursts of black light.

    "No, something has happened to my physical body. The four hundred and nine acupoints, and the consciousness of the body, that is I know, the avenue I am missing turns out to be 'self'!" Yang  Hong's soul was floating in mid-air, looking at the changes in his body, he suddenly had an epiphany.

    It was the body's rejection of the soul. Yang Hong's soul floated down and was pushed away by a kind of shock. He seemed to feel that the body was rejecting the soul, and there was an unwillingness.

    "It turns out that all along, I have focused solely on saving Xiaoxue, and I am the enemy of everyone in the world. Although I have gained endless motivation, I have suppressed myself, which has led to me falling into the current situation."

    "No one will not consider themselves. If you want to save others, you must first save yourself. If you can't survive, how can you save others? Even the closest people cannot replace the position of 'self' in the heart of the heart.  , 'I' am the only one. Along the way, in order to save Xiaoxue, I kept getting stronger and did not take care of myself at all times. Therefore, I lost my 'self', so I lost my path and fell into danger!"

    "This statement cannot be generalized in terms of selfishness. The devil is truth, truth is Tao, Tao is me, and I am the devil! So that's it, so it is, the Tao is me, and I am the devil. Whether you are a monk or a mortal, selfishness is your nature.  It is also indispensable. My concern for Xiaoxue caused me to abandon myself elsewhere, and I did not put myself in my own shoes and think about how to truly become stronger. It all depends on myself!"

    "No wonder Taoist Guiluo criticized me. I'm afraid he has discovered my situation a long time ago. I am missing my 'self'. If things go on like this, I will completely lose myself and become a devil who only cares about Xiaoxue. I will completely wipe out my self-awareness!  "Yang Hong took a deep breath. There is a saying in Buddhism. With just one thought, one can become a Buddha immediately. This is a kind of enlightenment that can see through the original mind.

    "This is like some selfish monks. The path of cultivation is worse than some self-proclaimed monks.It is much easier for a gentleman to practice cultivation, because their ¡®self¡¯ awareness is very strong, and even to a certain extent, they will advance by leaps and bounds if they are in line with this great way.  In this way, if I want to break through the loss of Taoist heart, I must suppress the idea of ??rescuing Xiaoxue, live for myself, become stronger for myself, do everything for myself first, and then for others.  "

    No one would give food to others when they themselves are not full. This behavior is no longer kind, let alone a righteous act, but a big fool.

    Yang Hong had to admit that he had actually taken this path before. When he was not full and was about to starve to death, he handed the only steamed bun to Xiaoxue. On the surface, this was Yang Hong's doting on Xiaoxue.  But from another aspect, it is not the cruelty to himself, or even to Yang Xue.

    She was starving to death. Yang Xue ate this steamed bun. So what about her next meal? Who will find food for her?

    "People often reprimand those who are selfish, asking them to put themselves in others' shoes, do good deeds to others, and accumulate virtue. Some people also advise some people to put themselves in their own shoes. This is an extremely selfish and extremely righteous thing. Yes,  People can't just think about themselves, nor can they just think about others. They have to leave room for it. This is moderation! "

    Unknowingly, Yang Hong's soul was burned and condensed by the fire. It was very real, like a body of flesh and blood. And the body standing in the small courtyard had four hundred and nine orifices, spinning like a whirlpool.  , traces of demonic energy, winding towards Yang Hong's soul, there is a tendency of soul compatibility.

    "It seems that after this epiphany, the physical body no longer rejects my soul. Unfortunately, I have not yet truly broken through the loss of Taoist heart. It will take a very long period of retreat to succeed!" Yang Hong's soul rejoined  In the physical body, he found that he still couldn't see inside. There was still a barrier between the soul and the physical body.

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 265: People from Time Travel

    "As soon as Hanyu and Xiyehong's injuries improve, they will immediately leave for the Sea of ??Bones. While staying in the Sea of ??Bones, I can also stay in seclusion for a while and truly break through the situation where the Tao Heart has been lost!" Yang Hong  Opening my eyes, I took a deep breath. The missing part of the Dao has been completed. I have realized the meaning of 'self'. The loss of the Dao heart is just a layer of membrane, which can be broken with a single poke.

    "I just don't know what Shen Li can do to help Shen Huan reshape his body. Is it related to the Emperor of the Underworld? By the way, Xiaoxue experienced the underworld's erosion, and it will only take about ten months to be released from seclusion. There is also what Yan Lao said  Taoist Huangquan, if the guess is correct, he should be Emperor Huangquan. I wonder what Mr. Yan can do to obtain the inheritance!" Yang Hong pondered, suddenly turned around, and his eyes fell on a young man.

    "Fang Dong, what's the matter?" This young man was of course Fang Dong. He walked out of the back room, his face regained the wisdom and alertness it had when we first met him, and he nodded and said, "I hope you can help me!"

    "Well? Help you, what's going on? Your father's ability to take us in under such circumstances may have something to do with this matter!" Yang Hong filled in the missing avenue and was able to better understand that people don't care for themselves.  Meaning, knowing that Yang Hong and others were monks and being hunted by their opponents, yet dared to take them in, it would definitely not be as simple as being generous in nature.

    "You should be able to tell that I am different from other ordinary people, but I don't practice cultivation, so I don't know where the specific problem lies. By the way, do you believe that besides this world, there is another world?  What's different?" Fang Dong pondered for a moment and then said after considering his words.

    "What do you mean, another world? Of course I believe that you have not embarked on the path of cultivation, and you don't know some things. In addition to our world, there is also the ancient fairy world, which is a vast place where immortals live. As for the difference in you  , It should be your soul, which is dozens of times stronger than ordinary people!" Yang Hong was a little surprised and nodded.

    "Prehistoric Immortal World?" Fang Dong was stunned, then shook his head and said: "There are actually immortals, but the place I'm talking about is not the Immortal World you mentioned, but another world. How should I put it? It's a completely different world.  In different dimensions of this world, there are no wild beasts or monks, only ordinary mortals. The power they believe in is technology. You can rely on technology to achieve the same goals as the monks. Even your monks¡¯ magic weapons can, to a certain extent,  , can¡¯t compare to the technology of that world.¡±

    "The flying iron box, which we call an airplane, allows two people thousands of miles apart to talk to each other using mobile phones, or even face to face!"

    "Wait a minute, another world, technology, airplanes, mobile phones, computers, what are these things? Also, you just said about us, are you from that world?" Yang Hong frowned, extremely shocked. What he recognized  The only other world he knew was the prehistoric fairy world, where immortals lived. He had never thought that the strange world Fang Dong mentioned could exist.

    "I have checked some books and know that this world is very vast. I guess that there is not only the Yunmeng Continent, but there are also other continents in unknown places. However, I do not have the ability to judge whether it is true or false, and what I have  The world mentioned does not exist on this planet. Well, it is a planet. People in this world think that the sky is round, but they don¡¯t know that the earth is round. We live on a big round ball!" Even Fang Dong said!  He came out very wise, but his words were still very convoluted.

    "The earth is round!" This subverted Yang Hong's knowledge again, but he thought that before he broke through the innate realm, he practiced the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique, and the natal vision was a Demonic Star, which seemed to be somewhat related.

    "That world is called the Earth. You guessed it right. I used to be a person in that world. After a car accident, I came here after waking up. Is it incredible to have memories of previous lives? To be honest, sometimes  I even think I'm a lunatic!" Fang Dong had a wry smile on his face.  Time travel, he didn't expect that the trendy thing in the 21st century would really fall on him, and after time travel, as mentioned in online novels, the overlord's aura broke out, thousands of people were subdued, and countless beauties chased after him.

    "This kind of thing is indeed incredible. Another world, the power of technology. To be honest, I really can't imagine what kind of world it is!" Yang Hong shook his head, with a wry smile on his face. He still found it difficult to accept this.  Even with his mind, which was as cunning as a fox and quick-thinking, he still heard this matter in a daze. Fang Dong sighed deeply, with an indescribable helplessness on his face, and continued to talk.

    It turns out that Fang Dong should not be Lin Yu. Before he traveled to this world, he was a student. After a car accident, his soul was wandering and helpless. He forcibly took over Fang Dong's body and survived again. In the original world,  Lin Yu is an orphan. When he forcibly took over Fang Dong's body, there were two souls in his body.?One is the original Fang Dong, and the other is him.

    There are two souls in a person's body, fighting against each other, and many abnormalities will naturally occur. For example, Fang Dong was still controlling the body during the previous cup of tea, and the next moment it was controlled by Lin Yu. The most helpless thing is this change.  , it is not something that two people can control.

    "If you don't talk about the inexplicable earth in your mouth, I almost understand what you mean. You have two souls in your body, one is Lin Yu from another world, and the other is Fang Dong from this world, and you should be Lin Yu,  What do you want me to do when you ask me to help you? Is it to eliminate the existence of another Fang Dong?" Yang Hong frowned and his voice gradually became colder.

    Yang Hong also understood why Fang Mu risked his life and death to take him in. He must have discovered something strange about Fang Dong and asked him for help.

    "No, the relationship between Fang Dong and I is not that bad. On the contrary, we get along very harmoniously. He also yearns for the earth where I live. It's just that he doesn't want to tell his parents about this, for fear of causing them to panic.  , and now I suddenly realize that our way of existence seems to have been discovered by my father!" Fang Dong shook his head quickly, with a hint of loneliness in his expression.

    "To be honest, I was an orphan in my previous life, without a father or a mother. After I came to this world, it was the first time I felt loved by my parents. This feeling is really warm, but I also know that our state is  It won¡¯t last long!¡±

    "There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, maybe that's what it means. After I entered Fang Dong's body, nothing abnormal happened in the first three years. On the contrary, we got along harmoniously. But just a year ago, my head often suffered from severe pain.  It happens once a month, but recently, it happens every few days, and I can clearly feel the changes in my body, and I¡¯m starting to look a little bit older!¡±

    "I realized that this was caused by the existence of two souls in one body. For example, it is like a hillside that was originally only suitable for one goat to eat. Suddenly another goat appeared, and the supply of grass exceeded the demand. If one goat did not leave, then the two goats would  They all have to die That's about it, so Mr. Yang, I hope you can kill me. After all, I don't belong to this world!"

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 266 Human nature is good

    Standing in front of him was a person who had traveled from another world. No one could feel calm in his heart. Yang Hong stamped his feet in shock and raised his eyes again to look at Lin Yu. His expression was full of sincerity and didn't seem to be artificial.  , the emotional expression was also extremely sincere, Yang Hong really thought that this young man was crazy, which was even more unbelievable than Mo Xuanyun's twisted character.

    Yang Hong has met many big figures, not to mention Master Eternal Demon, Emperor Huangquan, Mo Qingshan, Yan Lao, Guiluo Taoist and others, who are enough to scare everyone's courage. Half-step immortals are already legendary  Existed, even after experiencing so many things, with Yang Hong's mind, he was only surprised at the time, far from reaching the current point. It was really unbelievable and weird to the extreme.

    "To be honest, if you didn't want to erase yourself, I really can't believe that what you said is true or false. You traveled from another world and occupied someone else's body. But I'm sorry, I can't help you. I still  It is far from reaching the level of extracting other people's souls!" Yang Hong took a deep breath and sighed helplessly. He had used the Great Demon's Eye before to observe Fang Dong's body, and found no other clues except that his soul was strong.  The physical aging mentioned by Lin Yu is not visible at all.

    If there is a little demon around, there may be some way. Its soul-eating secret technique can eat a person's soul alive, but this method is obviously impossible.

    "You can't help me!" Lin Yu was startled, and for a moment he looked defeated. He knelt on the ground and covered his face and said: "Even the powerful monks can't help me. Is there really nothing we can do? If this continues, sooner or later the two of us will  They have to die, no, I have lived for four more years with Fang Dong's body, which is enough, I can't drag him down, Mr. Yang, I beg you, please think of a way!"

    Yang Hong sighed slightly, stopped talking, and turned to leave. Lin Yu suddenly knelt on the ground, clenched his palms unwillingly, and suddenly raised his head. His previous expression changed dramatically in the blink of an eye. He was an extremely honest and honest man.  His appearance made people feel very clean, yes, clean. Although there were tears on his face, Yang Hong could clearly see that he was smiling, a pure smile.

    "Young Master Yang, Brother Lin Yu told me about you. I know he wants you to kill him and let me live, but I hope you don't agree, because it's me who deserves to die, and I will definitely die!"  He is the real Fang Dong, Fang Mu's son. Yang Hong feels that the gap between the two is the expression that two different people should have, and vaguely, Yang Hong even feels a hint of aging. From Fang Dong  Overflowing from the body.

    That feeling was like facing a gray-haired old man who was dying and could die at any time. In the same body, the young man who was still vigorous and sunny before was exuding the aura of death the next moment. Yang Hong  Using the Great Demon's Eye to see through everything, he found that Fang Dong's soul was sluggish, just like Shen Huan before, who was beaten until there was only a ball of soul fire left, and he was extremely weak.

    "You are the real Fang Dong. Lin Yu really didn't lie to me. No, your soul is so weak. He must be hiding something. You said it was you who deserved to die, and you will definitely die. What happened?"  Yang Hong said in surprise.

    "Brother Lin Yu is indeed hiding something. If this continues, not two people will die, but only me. Mr. Yang, in fact, when Brother Lin Yu came to this world, I was already about to die.  Brother Lin Yu has taken over my body, rekindled my life, and has been supporting me. If it weren't for him, I would have passed away four years ago!" Even as he said that he was about to die,  Fang Dong was still smiling. Compared to Lin Yu's wise and alert mood before, this look seemed to make people feel more pity.

    Yang Hong is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye, but he is still infected by this clean smile and has an urge to continue listening.

    "I'm very grateful to Brother Lin Yu for allowing me to continue to look after my parents and prevent them from losing their children at an early age. Mr. Yang, please don't agree to Brother Lin Yu's request, otherwise I won't be able to live for a few more years in my current condition!  "Fang Dong smiled.

    "No, Master Yang, I must be killed. Don't believe Fang Dong's words. As long as I die, it will be enough for him to survive. Please, Master Yang, Uncle Fang Mu will take you in. You don't want his son to die like this, Fang Dong,  Stop making trouble. Your parents can't withstand the blow of losing a child in middle age. You know better than me!" The sudden change in Fang Dong's expression showed that Lin Yu had regained control of his body and was not interested in Yang Hong.  Stop begging.

    "Brother Lin Yu, it's not me who is making trouble, but you. I should have died four years ago. It was you who hung on to my life and took care of my parents for four years. What's more, even if I'm about to die, even if  If you leave my body, I won¡¯t be able to survive. No one is sure that I can survive!¡±

    Looking at the young man in front of him, his expression kept changing, and the two souls regained control of the body, Yang Hong's eyes were very complicated.

    &nbsp; Human nature is kind, but for the first time, Yang Hong saw two different kinds of kindness in one person at the same time. He sighed slightly, turned around slowly, stared at the half-open door, shook his head and said, "This kind of  In fact, you should ask Uncle Fang Mu about your body, hair and skin, and your parents. Uncle Fang, come out. Since they can't make a decision, it's up to you to tell them. Since you kept me, it must be for this reason.  !¡±

    "Dad!" Fang Dong's body trembled slightly, he raised his head and looked at Fang Mu tremblingly pushing open the wooden door, almost tears in his eyes.

    "Dong'er, tell me, what's going on? Is what you just said true?" Fang Mu had been hiding behind the door for a long time. Naturally, he heard what happened between Fang Dong and Lin Yu and jumped at him.  Come here, I will burst into tears.

    In fact, half a year ago, Fang Mu discovered something strange about his son. He always woke up in the middle of the night for no reason. Although he tried his best to suppress the painful sound, he still let him hear it.

    However, he only thought that Fang Dong was possessed by an evil spirit. He never imagined that this would be the situation in front of him. For this reason, Fang Mu once secretly found some Taoist priests in the mountains to secretly exorcise Fang Dong from evil spirits. However, after all, monks with real means disdained  To deceive the world, the people Fang Mu found were either charlatans or too low-level to understand why. When Yang Hong and others arrived, Fang Mu also saw Yang Hong's methods in the back room, so he wanted to ask Yang Hong for help.  idea.

    "Although I don't have the means to kill Lin Yu, I have a partner who might be able to do it. Lin Yu, Fang Dong, since you can't decide, let Uncle Fang Mu make the decision for you!" Yang Hong shook his head.

    "Dad! I don't live long, so I asked Brother Lin Yu to take care of you two elders for me. He has been fulfilling his filial piety in front of you for the past four years!"

    "Uncle Fang Mu, don't believe his words. He is your son. I am just an intruder. Only by killing me can Fang Dong truly live. I am the one who should have died long ago. I will take the first step from you.  For the first time, I know what home is and what parental love is, that's enough!" The boy's expression changed drastically, and the two souls kept fighting for control of the body, trying to convince Fang Mu each.

    "That's enough, please calm down and let me think about it, think about it!" Fang Mu took a deep breath and trembled all over.

    Normally, Fang Dong is his son, so he should choose to kill Lin Yu without hesitation, but when the matter came to a head, for some reason, he couldn't make a decision for a while.

    "Dong'er, tell me if what you said is true. Even if Lin Yu is killed, you won't survive. Don't lie to me. I hope to hear the truth. You have never lied to anyone since you were a child!" Fang Mu suddenly walked up to the boy.  In front of him, his eyes were burning and his voice became extremely hoarse.

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 267: Human Heart

    Yang Hong looked at the constant changes in the expression of the young man in front of him. The two souls in his body were fighting for control of each other, but in order to leave the chance of survival to the other, he couldn't help but feel waves in his heart. He waited until Fang Mu scolded him, lowered his head tremblingly and muttered, "  After a series of changing emotions, he calmed down. He raised his head sluggishly and smiled again. He was very clean and spotless.

    This smile made Yang Hong shake his head immediately. Human nature is inherently good, or rather, human nature is inherently evil. After experiencing so many things, he asked himself that no matter how hard he faced it, even if he encountered a fatal situation, he would always save the day. Maybe there was a teacher in this.  Although I respect the secret planning of the ancient demon, I cannot deny that this is Yang Hong's luck. Sometimes luck is also a person's strength.

    Therefore, Yang Hong has seen too many scheming and cunning people. People who do not work for themselves will be punished. Many people can kill countless people for their own selfish interests and lose their conscience. Nalan Hongye can easily abandon the daughter he has raised for more than ten years and use it as a pawn.  Bait, so that the opponent can throw a trap and wait for death. Even at the last moment, he can be ruthless and use his daughter's life as a bargaining chip to win a glimmer of hope for himself.

    Not to mention others, even Yang Hong himself has never considered himself a kind person. There are too many evil ghosts under his hands to count. Some deserve to be killed, and some have brought disaster to the pond. Mortals who died innocently have even been punished for this.  The inner demons invaded and he almost died.

    "I can control the situation and arrange killing moves, and to the point where I am now, even the royal family is not afraid. All conspiracies and tricks can't escape my big devil's eyes, but the only thing I can't see clearly is the human heart!  Yang Hong sighed slightly: "The human heart is too complicated. It can make a person become extremely evil, but it can also make a person become extremely kind. It can make a person go from extremely good to extremely evil, but it can also make a person become extremely evil."  From the most evil to the most good, even Master probably can¡¯t tell me what the human heart is!¡±

    Yang Hong felt a little confused, but this was just his sigh, and it did not shake his Taoist heart. He had cultivated to this point, and he had just completed the Dao and understood his own meaning. The Taoist heart was so firm that no one could break it.

    "The Immortal Demonic Skills are worth millions of words and are mysterious and unpredictable. If it hadn't been taught by Master personally, I wouldn't be able to practice them. But now it seems that no matter how advanced the skills are, they are still not as complex as a person's human heart.  It's more like a technique that no one in the world has fully understood!" Yang Hong sighed, looking at Fang Mu with his head down and pinching his fingers, silent and dazed, and fell silent for a while.

    "Lin Yu, although I am not your real father, I hope you will not deceive me. You have always been with us in the past four years. People are not grass and trees, and who can be ruthless, but after all, they are human beings, and they will have selfish motives."  To be honest, I really want to choose Dong'er. After all, he is my biological son, both in body and soul, but I don't want our husband and wife to even have a chance to see Dong'er after you die!" Fang Mu!  He raised his head again and looked at the young man with a look that was both unfamiliar and familiar at the same time.

    "II don't know!" The young man's face changed, and then he slumped down and shook his head violently: "I don't know, I don't know, but I really hope that Fang Dong can survive, he belongs to  In this world, I am just an outsider, an outsider who has been selfishly occupying his body for four years. Uncle Fang Mu, you are right, people are selfish. Fang Dong is your biological son. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, you  Don¡¯t give up either!¡±

    "But I don't want my son to be buried in the ground forever and slowly rot. Until one day, our husband and wife's memory of him begins to gradually become blurred, until he is completely forgotten!" Fang Mu suddenly stood up with excitement,  A tall and upright man, faced with the life-and-death decision of his own son, finally couldn't suppress the sadness in his heart.

    "Who doesn't have selfish motives? People do. Maybe even the aloof immortals are not pure-hearted. Lin Yu, tell me, what are your selfish motives?" Yang Hong stared at the young man with a stern gaze.

    "Selfishness, my selfishness?" Lin Yu was startled, shook his head and said, "I don't know, or I can't explain clearly. I also have selfishness, but I don't know what my selfishness is. Maybe it's because of loneliness, maybe it's because  I have lived enough, maybe because no one in this world can really understand me. In the original world, I have read many novels. The protagonists in the time-travel stories are invincible, which once made my heart beat.  I was looking forward to it so much, but when things happened, I realized that the story was just a story!¡±

    "The story is for people to read, but everything that happened to me is real. Time travel, haha, I traveled through time. Maybe the only thing I got is to feel the warmth of a home. Maybe my selfishness is that I don't want this home.  Broken!"

    "I hope this family can continue to be intact. Even if I don't belong to this family, I still hope so!" Lin Yu was lost in thought, with a trace of loneliness and sadness on his face. Yang Hong vaguely felt that the Lin Yu in front of him might be compared to Fang Dong.  Seems older.

    The failure of Fang Dong is due to the decay of the soul.He was weak, but Lin Yu's whole heart was dead. He felt more sorry than his heart was dead, but his heart was already dead, so how could he feel sorry for him.

    "Lin Yu, forgive my selfishness. I really can't move and leave us like this. At least, we as husband and wife can still see him by our side during our lifetimes, even if this son's soul is no longer  He is another person." Fang Mu took a deep breath, with tears streaming down his face. At this moment, he finally made a decision. People's hearts are really complicated. He clearly wants his son to live, but he wants another unrelated person to occupy his son's heart.  Body, stay with yourself.

    This was probably Fang Mu¡¯s selfishness, unable to face the loss of a son in middle age. This decision seemed to be an escape. At this moment, a weak wave suddenly emanated from Fang Dong, or Lin Yu¡¯s body.

    "Brother Lin Yu, take good care of my father for me. In fact, I have always wanted to say that if I have the chance, I really want to go and see the earth you mentioned!" It was Fang Dong's voice. His soul became more and more withered, and his eyebrows  He was as old as a dead tree, and his vitality had come to an end.

    "Move!" Fang Mu collapsed on the ground. The painful choice almost sucked out all his vitality. Yang Hong raised his head, the magic light flashed in his pupils, and suddenly displayed the Great Demon's Eye, staring at Fang for a moment.  move.

    "It turns out that Lin Yu was really lying to us. Fang Dong's vitality has come to an end!" Yang Hong sighed secretly and shook his head. Lin Yu had been hiding it. Fang Dong's soul was exhausted, which was worse than he imagined.

    A gust of wind blew by, and the sky and earth were shrouded in a layer of dark clouds. The wind and sand kicked up, and Fang Dong's body suddenly fell down. A faint smile still hung on his face when he left, a group of faint smiles.  Fire suddenly floated out from Fang Dong's body and reached the clouds.

    Yang Hong and Fang Mu raised their heads and looked high in the sky until the fire slowly disappeared in the clouds. However, the young man on the ground stood up again, with tears streaming down his face. At some point, his face showed something like  Fang Dong's smile.

    "Lin Yu!" Yang Hong sighed slightly, but the young man shook his head and said: "I am Fang Dong. I was before, am now, and will always be in the future"

    "From now on, there will be only Fang Dong in this world, not Lin Yu. Lin Yu has returned to his original world!"

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 268 Da Luo Gui Yi Dan

    "This boy said that he had traveled from another world. It was incredible. He said that this world is round and that we all live on a big round ball. How is this possible? If so, then what is under our feet  On the other hand, won't those people fall?" Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong were stunned as they listened to Yang Hong's narration. They turned around and looked at the distant courtyard, with that wise young man flashing in their minds.  figure.

    After several days of recuperation, Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong's vitality returned to fullness, and their bodies were mostly recovered. Yang Hong and others left for the Sea of ??Bones. During this period, he told them about Fang Dong  The incident with Lin Yu still felt very unreal.

    "According to what he said, it probably has something to do with universal gravitation, which means that there is mutual attraction between two objects. The larger the volume and the heavier the object, the greater the attraction. In fact, I don't quite understand it!" Yang Hong shook his head.  , I also don¡¯t understand the weird knowledge Fang Dong said, such as universal gravity, gravity, and everything is composed of tiny cells.

    "Of course, although I don't quite understand some of his views, I agree with one point. He said that the so-called path of cultivation is actually a process of human evolution. Breaking through from the acquired realm to the innate realm is a process of  This kind of human body has evolved to its peak, breaking through the limits of the human body, and the so-called immortals are also more completely evolved humans!" Yang Hongmulus thought.

    "Then according to what he means, doesn't it mean that there are no immortals in this world?" Nishino Hong said with eyes wide open. This statement is too subversive of common sense. Anyone who hears it will find it absurd.

    "Immortal, Immortal, since it is an immortal, then of course it is also a human being. Maybe that's what it means, but now I have some doubts about the so-called ancient immortal world. Could it be another world, or was it shaped by a person with great supernatural powers?  Space, if this is the case, then who can have such magical means to create such a vast space!" Yang Hong's thoughts were messy and he couldn't understand them thoroughly. He shook his head and took a slight breath before calming down.

    "Forget it, these things are not something we can imagine at all. If we have the chance, we might be able to find out if we join the Immortal Sect in the future!"

    Xi Yehong drove the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform and flew straight across. There was a bloody battle between the Manghuang Sect. He also participated in the fights among the monks. He accumulated experience. He was originally in the Sky Control Realm. There were faint signs of a breakthrough, and he was searching for Yang Hongcongyun.  When Mengyao and King Qingjiao seized the Najie, they also found many treasures of heaven and earth, very precious elixirs, magic weapons, and even several secret techniques.

    "Yunmengyao is worthy of being the ancestor of a generation of emperors. There is a rich collection in Najie. I found more than 20 seventh-grade elixirs alone. They have different effects. There are great recovery pills that can restore true energy, and there are also pills that can break through the realm of cultivation.  , the Jiujiuqing Xinluo that stabilizes the mind, by the way, Yang Hong, there is a pill that is very suitable for you, the Daluo Guiyi Pill, which can allow monks to break through half a step of great power in one fell swoop when they are in the realm of gods and humans, and even have a very small  There is a chance to directly cross the barrier of life and death and become a monk in the life and death realm!" Nalan Hanyu said.

    "Da Luo Gui Yi Dan? Is it powerful to break through the realm of life and death? I think it's not that simple. In the secret realm of life and death, you need to understand the barrier of life and death before you can succeed. You can't easily step into it with just one pill. By the way, Hanyu  "Da Luo Gui Yi Dan, how many pills are there in total? Are there any materials I need?" Yang Hong frowned and asked.

    "There are three Daluo Guiyi Pills and several magic weapons. They are all half-Taoist tools, an incomplete secret technique called Dragon King Divine Fist. Unfortunately, there are no real Taoist tools. With Yun Mengyao's identity, I am afraid that there is no peerless Taoist tool.  There are more than one, as for the materials, there are also several, but they are not too important, such as smallpox root, glazed golden sand, and Hewei grass!" Nalan Hanyu shook his head.

    "Really, it seems that most of Yun Mengyao's private possessions should still be in the royal family. Think about it. After all, he is an ancestor of the emperor. It is impossible to put all the things he finds on his body. Xi Yehong, King Qingjiao  Did you find anything?" Yang Hong nodded.

    "Maybe it's because King Qingjiao is a demon cultivator. There are not many valuable elixirs. Instead, there are many precious herbs and demon cores. They are almost piled up into a mountain, so it is difficult to distinguish them for the time being. By the way, I also found that one piece cannot be seen.  The rusty iron piece that came out looks very ordinary, but I always feel that it is not that simple!" Nishino Hong replied while driving the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform.

    "Rusty iron piece? Take it out and let me see!" Yang Hong said in shock. Nishinohong took out a rusty iron piece without knowing why.

    "Sure enough, it is this kind of iron piece. I didn't expect that the Green Dragon King also had one. What on earth is this? Not to mention Xiong Qianshan, a monk in the Houtian realm, Mo Qingshan had a piece, and the Green Dragon King actually also had a piece. It was obviously a piece of something that was cracked.  Fragments!" Yang Hong touched the rusty iron piece and looked at it carefully. It was made of the same material as the rusty iron piece he had obtained before, and there were faint lines extending on it.Look, you can't tell the difference at all.  .

    "Back and forth, I already have three pieces of this kind of iron in my hand, but it still seems difficult to see the true colors!" Yang Hong took out the other two pieces of iron and tried to put them together, and suddenly there was a faint light.  Passing by, imperceptibly, the next moment the three pieces of rusty iron became a whole, and the cracked gaps fit perfectly, without any trace.

    Yang Hong held the rusty iron piece the size of his palm and fell into deep thought. Nalan Hanyu and Nishinohong did not ask any questions.

    Nishino Hong drove the Great Bodhi Lotus and flew for seven days before arriving at the Sea of ??Bones. The fishy wind spread across the sea, the waves hit the shore, and there were many sea monsters roaring out of the sea. It was very spectacular.

    "The Sea of ??Bones has arrived!" The endless black sea water has no end as far as the eye can see. In the distance between the sky and the water, there seems to be dense black clouds and lightning symphony.

    "It is said that if a monk enters the Sea of ??Bones, he will escape death. Even a powerful person in the realm of life and death cannot fly in the air. If he falls into the sea, his body will be torn apart by strong suction, and he will be unable to climb ashore. I can't believe that it is due to weakness.  Caused by water disasters, in the Manghuang Sect, Brother Shen Li was able to tear apart space and capture endless weak water. This method is really unimaginable!" Nishino Hong lowered the Great Bodhi Lotus Platform.

    The closer you get to the Sea of ??Bones, the more powerful you feel, like a mortal floating in the sea, alone and helpless, with an unspeakable sense of fear.

    "Shen Li must have some secrets, but if he didn't tell us, there must be his reasons. Since we are here, Shen Li should be able to feel it!"

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 269 Emperor Huangquan

    The Sea of ??Bones has been a taboo legend in Yunmeng Continent since ancient times. Compared with the other four taboo places, Luoshen Stream, Monster Abyss, Tang Valley, and Void Battlefield, it appears to be the most mysterious.

    Perhaps except for Shen Li, almost no one knows the real reason for the formation of the Sea of ??Bones, let alone that in ancient times, the life-and-death love between a prehistoric immortal and the descendant of Huangquan created a world with the power of one person to control the entire immortal world.  countervailing forces.

    "I have seen some records in a fragment of a book. In fact, there were no sea monsters in the Sea of ??Bones originally. There was only a barren and weak water. It was a person with great supernatural powers who used heaven-defying methods to create creatures out of thin air, so many seas in the future were created.  Demons can grow in weak water, maybe this person is the Emperor of Huangquan!" Nalan Hanyu suddenly raised his head, looked at the rolling waves, and remembered a secret.

    Nalan Hanyu was in a very low mood along the way and was often silent. Yang Hong naturally saw it, but for a while, he couldn't comfort her.

    After all, Nalan Hongye was her father who had raised her for more than ten years. Although he used her as bait to threaten her, Yang Hong killed him in front of her, which was really hard for her to accept. Obviously, Nalan Hongye  It is difficult for Jade to let go of this family relationship, and even if it were another person, she would not be able to truly see through it.

    The kindness of upbringing and the rebirth of kindness. After leaving the Manghuang Sect, Yang Hong clearly felt a trace of alienation from Nalan Hanyu. This alienation was not a kind of rejection, but more like self-escape.

    "Yang Hong, don't worry, I just can't accept this for a while. After all, he has raised me for sixteen years. Although the ultimate goal is just to achieve his control of the Manghuang Sect, I still can't let go.  After a while, I can come out on my own!" Nalan Hanyu looked at the endless sea water, holding Yang Hong's hand and murmuring to himself.

    "I know!" Yang Hong took a deep breath. To a certain extent, his and Nalan Hanyu's experiences were actually very similar.

    Although Taoist Guiluo's purpose was to spur Yang Hong to become stronger and make up for his incomplete path, after all, he still attacked him several times, especially the colorless narcissus, which was related to Yang Xue's life, and plundered him mercilessly.  After the battle with Mo Xuanyun and the killing of four Huai family elders, Yang Hong once swore a poisonous oath that he would kill Taoist Gui Luo.

    But in this situation, Yang Hong doesn't know if one day he has enough strength to face Taoist Guiluo, will he really be able to take revenge for the elders of the Huai family, Taoist Guiluo, who also raised him ten years ago?  A father who has taken care of everything for many years, he will have to make a decision in the future that will be even more painful and difficult than Nalan Hanyu's today.

    "My road has always been full of hardships. I had to face life and death before, and now I have to face all kinds of choices. However, my heart is strong and my nature is true. This time I understand myself and know my path. What should I do?  What to do, if one day comes, then use my way to solve it, nothing can hinder me or interfere with me!" Yang Hong raised his head slightly and held Nalan Hanyu's palm.

    At this moment, it was as if the barrier between the two people suddenly disappeared. They looked at each other, and there was a firmness in each other's eyes.

    "Look, what is that!" At this moment, Nishino Hong pointed to the center of the weak water and exclaimed. He saw a water spring spraying, a full forty feet high, and mooing like a whale.

    "Whale, that is a spiritual whale, comparable to a powerful person in the realm of life and death. There is someone on it, who is it?" Yang Hong raised his eyes and looked up. On the seawater shrouded in light gray mist, a large whale hundreds of feet long was looking towards him.  Coming from the shore.  Yang Hong's eyesight was excellent, and he was using the Great Demon's Eye at this time. His sight penetrated through the layers of gray fog and saw a monk in black standing on the back of the spirit whale.

    A sense of oppression, as if facing the Master's Eternal Demon, emanated from the black-clothed monk. This oppression was extremely weak and seemed to be restrained intentionally. However, Yang Hong's perception was too keen, and he could not escape even the slightest disturbance.  his eyes.

    "It's so scary. Apart from my master, this is the first time I've felt this sense of oppression from someone else. It's so scary. Is this person the Emperor Huangquan, a person that the entire prehistoric immortal world dares not provoke?" Yang Hong backed up.  Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong couldn't feel a step, and he could only vaguely detect a hint of pressure, but just such a hint made him feel cold all over, as if he was more terrifying than facing ten Guiluo Taoists.

    "No, none of the ten Gui Luo Taoists can compare with him. He must be Emperor Huangquan, the truly pinnacle figure in the world. Even if he is not as good as Master Eternal Demon, he is still more powerful than that thunder giant back then!" Really see!  Only after seeing a peerless person did Yang Hong realize how insignificant he is. It's like an ant that can never see the full picture of human beings. A frog falls into a well and sits in the well looking at the sky. If he doesn't jump out, he will never know how big and wide the sky is.

    The sound of the spirit whale roar, from far to near, a big wave is full of hundreds.It was so high that it seemed like a mountain wall was lying in front of him, which made people feel fearful. Yang Hong paused, as if there was an insurmountable gap on the opposite side, and he could not take a single step in his life.

    "This is not the power of the spirit whale, but the power of the immortal!" By the time Yang Hong reacted, his body was soaked in cold sweat, and his heart was pounding. The next moment, a monk in black stood in front of him.  His face was expressionless, looking at Yang Hong and others as if he were looking at three ants.

    "Give me Shen Huan's soul fire!" Emperor Huangquan spoke lightly, but without opening his mouth, the voice was directly conveyed to Yang Hong's mind.

    "Senior is Emperor Huangquan! Where is Shen Li?" Yang Hong suddenly came back to his senses and found that the eyes of the man in front of him did not seem to be focused. Although his eyes were staring at him, Yang Hong clearly felt that he did not feel that he was being noticed.  , but the next moment he understood that this was the reason why Huangquan Emperor had never paid attention to them at all, just like a person facing a speck of dust, without paying attention or changing his expression.

    "Leave Shen Huan to me, and then you can leave!" Emperor Huangquan's face was calm, showing no emotion or anger. Yang Hong frowned. Although he was shocked by Emperor Huangquan's unfathomable strength, he was not  After seeing Shen Li, he easily handed over Shen Huan.

    "Senior, this junior must see Shen Li before handing over Shen Huan. Please let Shen Li come out and see him!" Yang Hong shook his head, not afraid.

    Brotherly love is stronger than gold, Shen Huan is even more because he has fallen into this situation. Even facing a figure like Emperor Huangquan, he cannot easily entrust his brother's life and death to others.

    Emperor Huang Quan still couldn't see any fluctuations on his face. Perhaps it was because he was at this point, neither sad nor happy. Even if Yang Hong's words were quite disrespectful, he didn't take it to heart. Or maybe it was just a high-level look down on him.  Treating the common people like a god, Yang Hong is just a drop in the ocean among the common people. No matter what the situation is, it is a kind of contempt for Yang Hong.

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 270 Entrustment

    "This is the true strong man. He looks down on the common people and tolerates no one. No matter who he is, he treats them equally. It's really ironic. I thought I could kill powerful men and travel across the Yunmeng Continent. In fact, in the eyes of the truly strong man  , He's just an ant!" Yang Hong felt anxious inexplicably. Emperor Huangquan looked at him with pure disdain and contempt. This is the appearance of a true strong man, even if Yang Hong resists the catastrophe of heaven's punishment,  Defying the Heaven and Cutting Immortals, before he has grown up, he is still an ant.

    There is no such thing as a genius in the world. A genius who has not yet grown up is no different from a mortal. Only by gaining the strength that can truly make him despise everything can he be qualified to talk to equals.

    "No wonder Taoist Guiluo told me, if you want to know why, then become stronger. In this world, only the strong are qualified to know the cause and effect, and only the strong are worthy of being punished by heaven and will not be tolerated in the world!" Yang Hongshen  He took a deep breath, his eyes flickered, and then he calmed down. Ever since he completed the Dao in Hongxi Town, nothing could shake his Daoist heart, not even the Emperor Huang Quan.

    Emperor Huangquan put his hands on his back, not impatient or impatient, his eyes drifted away from the world. Suddenly, in the endless weak water, streaks of blood-red light shot into the sky, big waves set off, and sea monsters jumped out of the water. Yang Hong and others  People were shocked when they saw a blood-red lotus rising out of the sea in the distance. Its petals were as red as blood, floating towards the shore.

    "Lotus of Vomiting Blood!" Yang Hong naturally recognized this lotus. It was the Lotus of Vomiting Blood, the most precious treasure of the Sea of ??Bones. His eyes fell on the lotus and he suddenly shrank.

    I saw the blood-vomiting lotus floating to the shore under the push of layers of waves. Red lights bloomed. The petals of the blood-vomiting lotus separated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then an illusory figure floated in the air.  , slowly opened his eyes.

    "Shen Li!" Yang Hong and others were startled and hurried over. This illusory figure was none other than Shen Li. When he reminded Yang Hong and others to come to the Sea of ??Bones, he also appeared from the blood-vomiting lotus.

    "Brother Yang, please give Shen Huan to Senior Huang Quan. He will help us reshape our bodies. I know you have many doubts, but I can't say them for the time being!" Shen Li said. His body had completely collapsed before and turned into  The blood water appears in the form of the soul at this time, which is very unstable. Use the red light emitted by the blood-vomiting lotus to stabilize the soul, otherwise the soul will be gone.

    "This time, you two brothers ended up in this situation because you helped me. Brother Shen, I'm so sorry!" Yang Hong nodded, sighed, and took out Shen Huan's Soul Fire. There was another reason why he wanted to see Shen Li.  , just say sorry to him face to face.

    "Why do you have to say that? You and we are all brothers. Unfortunately, my parents' spiritual tablets are still in the Shen family. Shen Yi is also still alive. I hope Brother Yang can help me get my parents' spiritual tablets back!" Shen Li smiled slightly. He originally went there this time.  Leaving Huohuo City, the Shen Huan brothers were going to the Shen family to retrieve their parents' spiritual thrones. However, they encountered a series of things in the auction house, also due to the appearance of Taoist Guiluo, which disrupted all his original plans.

    "Don't worry, I will investigate the affairs of Lihuo City. Even if I overthrow the entire Lihuo City, I will help you get your spiritual throne back!" Yang Hong nodded solemnly.

    "This puts me at ease. Brother Yang, see you in three years. It will take Shen Huan and I three years to be resurrected!" After Shen Li said this, his figure turned into a line of smoke and vomited blood.  In the lotus, return to the sea of ??buried bones.

    Emperor Huangquan took Shen Huan's soul and floated away. Only Yang Hong and the others were left, looking at the endless sea of ??buried bones, in a daze. He waited until the blood-vomiting lotus completely disappeared in the distant sky, then he took a long breath.

    No matter what, there is still a possibility for the Shen Li brothers to be resurrected. With a person as powerful as Emperor Huangquan taking action, Yang Hong is extremely relieved. Nalan Hanyu said: "Yang Hong, what should we do next?"

    "Go to Lihuo City first and fulfill Shen Li's instructions. I owe the two brothers a lot of kindness. This matter must be done safely!" Yang Hong thought for a while.

    "There is also a battle with the Manghuang Sect. The two major sects were destroyed. Although the Qingyang Sect still has the mountain gate, there is only a shell left. Without the sect leader and powerful people to take charge, the royal family will definitely not miss this great opportunity. It is a pity.  Now that I have completed the Dao, I need to retreat immediately, otherwise I will go over to help!" Yang Hong shook his head and sighed.

    He completed the Great Dao, but did not really break through the shackles of the lost Dao Heart. He needed to retreat for a period of time. The little demon was also in the hands of King Qingjiao of the Sky Demon Sect. He guessed that the Demon Temple between the Sky Demon Sect and the Snowy Continent was  There is an extremely close relationship, and King Qingjiao also claims that the little demon is a thing temporarily stored in the Demon Temple in the Tianyao Sect. There seems to be some conspiracy.

    "The Demonic Temple in the Snowy Continent is still too insignificant for me now. The ordinary elders inside are all powerful. I remember that Ouyang Yu said that the auction houses in the major cities are also the ones in the Snowy Continent."A powerful Taoist alliance is behind it!  "Yang Hong was thinking vigorously, and Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong didn't bother him. After waiting for a while, Yang Hong nodded and said: "Let's go, use the Jing of Deceiving the Heaven and Concealing the Sea, cover up the body and leave the Fire City!  "

    Lihuo City was almost destroyed after Yang Hong made a fuss. Now, almost all the monks in Yunmeng Continent regard Yang Hong as a plague and avoid him.

    "I really don't know what kind of monster Yang Hong is. I heard that after causing trouble in Lihuo City, he also attacked the Manghuang Sect and disrupted the marriage between the Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect. The two sect leaders, as well as Guixu Zhenren and Canghe  Real people have died under his hands. It's really terrifying. No one can stop him!" As soon as they entered Lihuo City, Yang Hong and the other three heard commotion in the streets and alleys.

    "Your information is too ill-informed. Not only the Manghuang Sect and Qingyang Sect, but also the royal family and the Tianyao Sect showed up. They are the best tricks. The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole follows behind, catching Yang Hong off guard.  But no one really knows what the final result will be, but I think the royal family and Tianyao Sect didn¡¯t succeed!¡±

    "That's right. Yang Hong has grown up. No one can match him across the continent. It's a pity that the major families and casual cultivators who went to the Manghuang Sect to congratulate him originally wanted to follow the dragon and the phoenix. Unexpectedly, not many of them escaped in the end.  The entire Manghuang Sect was wiped out in one day, and they were also in trouble. Disaster was imminent!"

    "There is no free lunch in the world, and you can't blame others for this kind of thing. If you want to be like a dragon and a phoenix, you have to be prepared to face many crises. However, I heard that there seems to be a mysterious and powerful person who also intervened and arrested the Sea of ??Bones.  The weak water washed away the entire Manghuang Sect. It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity that such a huge sect should have such a rich private collection, just like that!¡±

    (.)s

 Text Chapter 271 The Secret of the Everlasting Tiangang Gourd

    In other cities outside Lihuo City, this kind of conversation is also endless. Some people regret the destruction of Manghuang Sect and Qingyang Sect, and some people hate the royal family and the Tianyao Sect for making peace. For a time, there was a turmoil, and all parties were restless, especially the major majors.  The aristocratic families in the city were in panic.

    "I didn't expect that the news would spread so quickly. The Manghuang Sect was destroyed, and the Qingyang Sect's strength was greatly reduced. It had completely fallen. Someone actually formed a gang to take advantage of the situation. I don't know what the royal family is planning now. This time Yunmengyao is willing to risk the world.  Zhi Da Bu Wei has joined forces with the Tianyao Sect and has really been pushed to the forefront. I don¡¯t believe they will remain silent and will definitely come to refute the rumors!¡± Yang Hong secretly shook his head after hearing the news.

    The development of the matter was obviously within his expectation. After all, this time it involved all the giants from all directions. Thousands of monks died in the Manghuang Sect. It was impossible to suppress the news, but the royal family that could last for thousands of years had gone through a lot.  There are strong winds and waves, and it is impossible to be defeated by a storm. There will definitely be some means to wash away the stains on the body.

    "Don't think about it, the royal family will definitely throw all the dirty water on the young master's head. This time the royal family surrounds us and the damage is not small!" Nishinohong nodded. After a hard battle, he was even more devoted to Yang Hong. What?  The fact that people can still stand firm under the siege of many powerful forces, and even slaughter powerful people with only a mere state of concentration, thinking back on it now, seems like a dream.

    "I don't care about your reputation at all. If you let them spit on you, sooner or later I will uproot them. If you dare to do anything cruel behind your back, I won't be polite!" Yang Hong narrowed his eyelids, revealing his murderous intent.

    Yang Hong has never had a good impression of the royal family and the Heavenly Demon Sect. Especially after what happened with the Manghuang Sect, Yang Hong has made up his mind that once he breaks through the situation where his Taoist heart is lost, he will first kill the Heavenly Demon Sect and take down the little demon.  Want to come back.

    "Ignore this for now, Nishino Hong, go and check around to see what's going on with the Shen family!" Yang Hong and others checked into an inn and entered the room. Suddenly something came to mind and he considered: "By the way, if you hear  Please also pay attention to other news about the auction house. I had a conflict with the auction house before, and they had a lot of support behind them. The right way is to be prepared for a rainy day. Now I am surrounded by enemies on all sides, so I have to be very careful. "

    Although Yang Hong smashed the auction house in Lihuo City and performed very domineeringly, he never underestimated his opponents. After all, the auction house was an extension of the power of the Snowy Continent. In just one Lihuo City, there was a  Master Baiyang, there are dozens of cities in the entire Yunmeng Continent. It cannot be said that every city has a powerful person in charge, but it is enough to show the power of the Dao Alliance.

    "It seems that if Bloody Rahu hadn't been in charge, I'm afraid the entire Yunmeng Continent would have been controlled by people from the Snowy Continent. The royal family and the two major sects are really not on the same level as those real big forces. My current battle  If you break through the situation where the Dao Heart is lost and face two life-and-death realm masters alone, you can easily kill them, but if there are more than two, you will definitely have to run away!" Yang Hong shook his head and sighed.

    The world is huge, and there are countless talented people and strangers. As Yang Hong's cultivation level increases, he realizes that the water among monks is actually very deep. It is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Who knows if there is a life and death statue hidden in that corner?  Mighty.

    "Yang Hong, my injury hasn't healed yet. I'm going to rest first. If you need anything, call me again!" Nalan Hanyu has been in a daze. He also heard things about himself along the way. Naturally, he was not in a good mood. Yang Hong  Naturally, he knew what was on her mind. Since leaving the Sea of ??Bones, the two of them had never really been alone together, nor had they talked in private.

    After all, there was a layer of estrangement between the two that became a grudge. Although it has been eliminated, it is not that they can stick together without caring in a short time.

    Yang Hong shook his head, reached out and grabbed a pair of catkins, and said softly: "Hanyu, don't leave yet, I have something to say to you!"

    "Well?" Nalan Hanyu shook his hands, but did not break away. A blush appeared on his face, and he whispered: "What's the matter? If what you said is about 'him', it's really no need. I know.  You are doing it for my own good, so I don¡¯t blame you. In fact, when he held me hostage and forced me to marry Tantai Qianfeng, I had already given up on him. But after all, he raised me for sixteen years. To be honest, if I  I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking, he raised me just to control the Manghuang Sect, I really can¡¯t face you!¡±

    Nalan Hanyu's heart was filled with ups and downs. Her father, who had raised her for sixteen years, finally showed his face, used her as bait, and sold her in front of so many people. It really chilled her.  Heart.

    "Of course I know. That's why I'm even more worried. Hanyu, although it sounds easy to say this, it's actually not easy, because I've also experienced this kind of thing. You should know  , I have always hated Taoist Guiluo and wanted to kill him immediately, but do you know that he is actually the incarnation of my father, wouldn¡¯t you believe it if you hadn¡¯t seen it with your own eyes??I don¡¯t believe it even more than you do. He criticizes me and goes against me again and again. In fact, it¡¯s because he wants me to grow up as quickly as possible!  "

    Yang Hong sighed slightly and recounted in detail what happened when he fell into the trap of Taoism. Nalan Hanyu listened blankly and noticed that Yang Hong was trembling slightly when he held her hand.

    "How difficult is it to get over this kind of thing? No one who has not experienced it personally is qualified to comment on others. To a certain extent, when I killed Nalan Hongye, I killed your father, at least my adoptive father. Even if  If you don't blame me, I still feel sorry for you!" Yang Hong shook his head. Two people with the same fate stood together and looked at each other. They could see the helplessness and sadness in each other's eyes.

    "A living evil father, compared to a dead loving father, I would rather make you hate me, than I don't want you to fall into pain because of him!" Yang Hong raised his head, walked to the window and opened it.  After a moment, he said: "But I am still a step too late to let you see his true face. I have endured this kind of pain, and I understand the torture so well that it almost makes people crazy!"

    "Yang Hong, don't be like this. I really don't resent you. I'm just confused. Since he is not my biological father, where are my biological parents? Do you still remember my immortal Tiangang Gourd? Have you never doubted it?  , Since Wu Chongyun is his biological son, why do I have a peerless Taoist weapon, but he doesn't?" Nalan Hanyu shook his head, this girl's mind is stronger than Yang Hong imagined.

    "He can use his means to push Wu Chongyun into the position of a disciple of the Shangbo and become one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent. Could it be that he can't even afford a peerless Taoist weapon? This is definitely not the case!"

    "Well, the Eternal Tiangang Gourd!" Yang Hong was stunned, and Nalan Hanyu nodded: "Actually, he told me that the Eternal Tiangang Gourd was by my side when I was born, and it was left by innateness. Now it seems that it is definitely not true.  , so I suspect that he must have tried to pull out the Eternal Tiangang Gourd from my body, but it obviously failed!"

    "Furthermore, I also discovered that the Immortal Tiangang Gourd can assist me in my cultivation. Although it cannot achieve twice the result with half the effort, it can make my body stronger and my true energy very solid. It will not be as simple as an ordinary peerless Taoist weapon.  !" Nalan Hanyu raised his arm, and with a buzz, a palm-sized gourd spun in his hand.

    The complex lines were like golden casts, glowing with light. Yang Hong raised his eyes and observed carefully, but found no clues. It looked like a peerless Taoist artifact.

    "You mean that the Tiangang Gourd of Eternal Age was not brought in from birth, but that your biological parents helped you to refining it in your body after you were born? Well, if that is the case, through the Tiangang Gourd of Eternal Age, it may be possible to  You look for your biological parents!" Yang Hong understood it in the blink of an eye. He turned his demonic eyes and observed again, but still found nothing.

    "There is no need to investigate. If there is any secret, he should be able to find it, and he will not leave the Eternal Tiangang Gourd with me so easily!" Nalan Hanyu said.

    "It seems that I was reckless this time. I killed Nalan Hongye and it became very difficult to find your biological parents. Hey, what is this? Silk threads, connected together, emitting a faint light!" Yang Hongji  After repeated explorations with no results, he wanted to give up, but suddenly his pupils shrank.

    A faint white streamline is winding at the bottom of the Eternal Tiangang Gourd, flowing slowly like spider threads.

    "What did you find?" Nalan Hanyu's delicate body trembled and she asked hurriedly.  Yang Hong opened his eyes, and for a moment, his eyeballs were spinning around, using the Great Demon's Eye to the extreme. The spider threads became clearer and clearer, intertwining several text-like lines, but they were very blurry, as if they were deliberately hidden.

    "It's a seal. The arrangement is very complicated. I can't see it clearly even with my current level of cultivation!" Yang Hong blinked, watching with such concentration, even with his great demon eyes, he couldn't bear the numbness.  The silk threads were hidden too deeply. The reason why Yang Hong finally discovered it was because within thirty breaths, the spider threads would emit inconspicuous fluorescence.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bang!  Yang Hong wanted to continue to explore and concentrate, but a dazzling light suddenly appeared, causing him to close his eyes unexpectedly. Then, a force came out of the Eternal Tiangang Gourd and pushed him away violently.

    "Yang Hong, are you okay?" Nalan Hanyu quickly grabbed Yang Hong's arm with a worried look on his face.

    "It's okay, don't worry!" Yang Hong closed his eyes tightly. Even he couldn't resist the counter-shock force just now. Although it was very weak, it seemed to prevent Yang Hong from continuing to investigate as if no one could question it.

    "Your guess is indeed correct. The Eternal Tiangang Gourd is not an ordinary Taoist artifact. I used the Great Demon's Eye and saw a seal at the bottom of the gourd. However, when I went too deep, it actually issued a warning to me!" Yang Hong said deeply!He took a deep breath, with a trace of shock on his face, especially since even his Demonic Eyes couldn't see clearly, there must be some secret behind it.

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 272: Disobedience to Reason

    After some investigation, Yang Hong was sure that there was some secret hidden in the Immortal Tiangang Gourd. However, with his current methods, he could not understand it further. He had studied formations before and knew the way of formations. It was mysterious and mysterious.  The method is comparable to the supreme secret technique, and the monks who have carefully studied the formation have reached the ultimate level, which is comparable to the magical power of a half-step immortal.

    "It is very likely that he is a master who is proficient in formations. He carved the formation patterns on the bottom of the Immortal Tiangang Gourd and sealed some secrets. I got the secret scroll of formations from Elder Xuanyi of the Holy Fire Palace. After studying it for a while, I still can't recognize it clearly.  What kind of formation is the seal at the bottom of the gourd? But I can be sure that the person who arranged the formation is very special and has a lot to do with your life experience!" Yang Hong took a deep breath and considered it.

    Nalan Hanyu nodded, held the Eternal Tiangang Gourd, looked at it carefully, his mind suddenly sank into it, he opened his eyes sadly for a moment, shook his head and said: "It seems that my cultivation level is too low, I can't see anything, even  I haven¡¯t found the formation pattern you mentioned either!¡±

    Yang Hong used the Great Demon's Eye and watched for thirty breaths before accidentally discovering the clue. Nalan Hanyu had not yet entered the innate realm. Although he was connected to the Eternal Tiangang Gourd, he still found nothing. He turned his palm over,  Take the gourd into your body.

    "Don't be discouraged. When you advance further in your cultivation and break through the innate realm, you may have some clues, huh? Nishinohong is back. He looks very panicked. Could something have happened?" Yang Hong comforted softly,  Suddenly he frowned, and in his mental perception, he saw the scene of Nishino Hong walking in a panic.

    bump!  The door was suddenly pushed open, and Xi Yehong was seen breathing heavily and said anxiously: "Something big happened. The King of Chu and others were caught by the royal family!"

    "What?" Yang Hong stumbled and his eyes widened. Nalan Hanyu also twitched his fingers.

    "What's going on, Nishino Hong, tell me carefully!" Yang Hong took a deep breath to calm down, and his face returned to indifference, but anyone could detect the strong murderous intent in his eyes.

    "Yu Wan'er was exposed and her identity was discovered by the royal family. The royal family didn't know what means they used on her. They found the hiding place of the king of Chu people and the elder of the Huai family. Now she was captured to Dragon City and paraded through the streets. The sky has been turned upside down outside.  "The royal family said that if you don't show up, you will be killed immediately!" Xiye Hong said incoherently and told everything he learned outside. Yang Hong took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

    Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong held their breath and did not disturb them. They knew that in this situation, Yang Hong needed to be extremely calm and think about the next plan.

    "When did it happen? Did any of them escape?" Yang Hong slowly opened his eyes and said.

    "It is said that it was about three days ago. At that time, we should still be in the Sea of ??Bones. As for who escaped, I don't know. Now there is an uproar outside. I rushed back as soon as I heard the news!" Nishino Hongyao  He shook his head and clenched his fingers together, obviously extremely angry.

    Yang Hong fell silent again, then spoke for a moment: "Is there any news about the Shen family?"

    "Yes, I have found out that the Shen family has been completely reduced to a third-rate family. It is not even comparable to the Chu family before. It is hiding in a small town outside Lihuo City. However, I also heard that the son of the original head of the Shen family  Shen Yi seems to be missing!" Nishino Hong said.

    "Huh? Missing?" Yang Hong raised his eyebrows. Chu Yuhua, an elder of the Chu family, had told him before that the Shen family seemed to be secretly controlled by someone, and an outsider took over the position of head of the family. Now Shen Yi  The disappearance must be related to the person with a different surname. Yang Hong pondered for a moment and said: "Xi Yehong, I give you a task. After I made a scene in Lihuo City a few months ago, Chu Yuhua, an elder of the Chu family,  He is separated from me and may still be in Lihuo City. Carve the Chu family's logo on a prominent place outside and help me find him!"

    On the day of the battle in Lihuo City, due to the appearance of Taoist Guiluo, the Shen Li brothers only focused on taking Yang Hong away, and Chu Yuhua, who came with them, was separated from him.

    Nishinohong nodded and hurried out again. He was also a dignified Xiantian monk. He was very respected in a noble family. However, these were extraordinary times. He understood the seriousness of the matter and did not complain at all.

    Yang Hong watched Xi Yehong leave, nodded secretly, and said after a moment: "It seems that another big storm is about to arise in Yunmeng Continent. The royal family and Tianyao Sect may be secretly conspiring again, knowing that I have not broken through the heart of Dao now."  This situation is the best time to kill me, but I won't let them succeed. If they want to cause chaos, they can not only kill me, but they can also cleanse them of the stain caused by the battle of Manghuang Sect, but I want to be calm.  a period of time!"

    "What about the Chu family and the Huai family? Yu Wan'er's identity is exposed and they fall into the hands of the royal family. It's too dangerous!" Nalan Hanyu never expected that at this juncture, Yang Hong would stop quietly.

    Yang Hong raised the corner of his mouth slightly, shook his head and said: "Yang conspiracy! The royal family just wants me to move. If I move, I will fall into their trap. Maybe you don't know, but in fact, the king of Chu people, Yu Wan'er, has a drop of my demon blood.  With the demon servant Qiu Qianya, if something happens to them, I will definitely not show any signs. There is only one possibility for such a situation! "

    Yang Hong lowered his eyelids, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes. Nalan Hanyu frowned and said: "You mean that Yu Wan'er has not been exposed. All this is smoke released by the royal family in order to expose you to Dragon City."  To die?"

    "It's not that simple. Yu Wan'er should have been exposed, but King Chu Ren and the others were not caught, and the royal family are not fools. They knew that I was in a situation where my heart was lost. The purpose of doing this was actually to disrupt my will!  Yang Hong's eyes flashed and he frowned: "Xue Luohu, if he wasn't behind it, I wouldn't believe it!"

    With the knowledge of Yunmengyao and King Qingjiao, I am afraid that they are not enough to see through the danger of losing Yang Hong's Taoist heart. This poisonous plan must have come from the hands of Xue Luohu.

    "The murderer Xue Rahu from thousands of years ago. I didn't expect that the rumors were true. Xue Luohu really made peace with the royal family, but why did he do it?" Nalan Hanyu was shocked, thinking of what happened in the Great Shura Sect, her delicate body slightly trembled  With a shudder, Xue Luohu's name was really too scary for her. His illustrious and vicious reputation formed an insurmountable barrier in the eyes of all the major forces.

    "Don't worry too much. Although Xue Luohu is powerful, he is not a top figure. You have even seen Emperor Huangquan. He is the real great magical power!" Yang Hong gently took her hand and Nalan Hanyu's  Only then did his mind settle down, and a warm feeling flowed through his body.

    "Then what should we do now? Should we continue to find the tombs of Shen Li's parents?" Nalan Hanyu said softly, her cheeks slightly red.

    Yang Hong nodded, and then looked out the window. The two brothers Shen Huan flashed in his mind, fighting bloody battles in the Manghuang Sect. The passionate brotherly friendship was as hot as magma.

    "In fact, the most sensible thing to do is to return to Daze City immediately, find King Chu and others, and discuss it in the long run. However, this is something Shen Li entrusted me with. Reason cannot defeat the brotherhood between us. Hanyu, just  Let me be reckless again, after all I am still alone!" Yang Hong showed a smile and pinched the catkins in his hand.

    For the first time, Yang Hong went against reason and wanted to do something according to his inner instinct. Nalan Hanyu raised his head, looked at Yang Hong's smile, and leaned slightly on his shoulder.

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 273 The Curse of the Shen Family

    (book^net>?

    "Next, let's go to the Shen family first. I always have a feeling that the Shen family's decline is not as simple as it seems on the surface. There seems to be a force behind it. Shen Yi's disappearance is probably also related to the force behind it." Yang Hongliang  He used the Jing of Deception and left Lihuo City. Within a few breaths, he appeared in a noisy town. The two looked at each other and followed the news from Xi Yehong and headed to the Shen family's residence.  Go.

    Wuguang Town is an affiliated town of Lihuo City. It is said to be a small town. In fact, it is five or six times larger than Luo Shi Town. It is as big as a small city. In front of Yang Hong and the others, there is a dilapidated courtyard. It looks like  It has been uninhabited for many years. There is a thick layer of dust. There are mottled marks on the two large stone lions in front of the door and there are weeds growing there.

    "It should be here. But it seems like no one has lived there for a long time." With a creak, Yang Hong pushed the door open and entered. He scanned the courtyard. Nalan Hanyu said doubtfully.

    "This situation can only show that the Shen family is dilapidated and in a very depressed state. I will use the Great Demon Eye and I should be able to see the traces of the monks. You follow me." Yang Hong rolled his eyes. Two demons flashed in his pupils.  Words. The sight in front of me suddenly became very clear. Traces invisible to the naked eye slowly appeared.

    The Great Demon's Eye can see through all evil deeds. No detail in sight can escape the detection of the eyes. After Yang Hong completed the Dao, the Great Demon's Eye faintly changed. However, because he could not see inside the physical body, he also  Don't know what the change is.

    Yang Hong walked at the front and entered a house. Sure enough, there were traces of the monks staying. He walked a few steps behind a copper tripod. His eyes focused. This copper lump weighing hundreds of kilograms was pushed without any warning.  open.

    "It's a secret passage." A dark secret passage appeared under the bronze tripod. Yang Hong and Yang Hong looked at each other, then smiled softly and jumped down.

    The so-called artistic masters are bold. This basically refers to Yang Hong's current situation. Even the great masters in the realm of life and death can fight with bare hands. It is just a secret passage. Naturally, he will not put it in his eyes. Even if there is Nalan Hanyu following behind him.  It can guarantee safety and worry-free.

    "The Cunning Rabbit's Three Cave. This should be a hiding place arranged by the Shen family a long time ago. It seems that although the Shen family has been ruined, its heritage is still there." Exploring the secret passage, Yang Hong thought that he was already familiar with the road. The devil's eyes were in the darkness.  In the middle of the day, I was walking leisurely in the dark passage in the daytime. A loud chirping sound suddenly shot out from the wall in the dark passage.

    It triggered the mechanism arranged in the secret passage. There were a few crisp sounds. Arrow feathers pierced out, flashing with black light. They were all low-level magic weapons. However, when they hit Yang Hong, gold and iron were heard.  The sound of clashing.

    Yang Hong's physical body was so powerful that it could break fine gold meteorites and the arrow feathers of mere low-level magic weapons. It immediately turned into a pile of iron filings and scattered on the ground. He smiled softly. Yang Hong shook his head and said: "The formation with the Great Shura Sect  Compared with the legal organs, they are really not worth mentioning. But Hanyu, you should be careful. You have not broken through the innate realm yet. These organs can cause harm to you."

    Nalan Hanyu is already at the peak of human transformation. She has half-stepped into the innate realm. In fact, according to her qualifications, she should have broken through the shackles and become an innate monk. But for some unknown reason, whenever she feels like it, she will break through immediately.  At that moment, the barrier suddenly became very strong. No matter how hard she tried to break through, she still could not succeed.

    She originally thought that it was because she was imprisoned by Nalan Hongye that she felt uneasy and that she was unable to make a breakthrough. But now it seems that the situation is not that simple. It has been a month since the battle with the Manghuang Sect.  When he was in Hongxi Town, Nalan Hanyu also tried to take this last step, but failed.

    ? One after another, the mechanisms were triggered. Yang Hong waved his hand to resist. Nalan Hanyu followed him. The traces of the monks were soon discovered.

    The people of the Shen family are deeply hidden. They seem to be taking refuge. They are hiding in a secret passage underground and living in a separate room. There are old and young. Most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled. There are only a few innate traveler realms.  The monks are guarding and patrolling.

    "It's strange. Is the Shen family really so dilapidated? There isn't even a single monk in the Sky Control Realm. Yang Hong, have you noticed that these old, weak, sick and disabled people seem to have very painful expressions." This place is very dark, with only a few torches burning.  Insert it on the stone wall and use it as lighting. Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu used the Sutra of Deceiving the Heaven and Hiding the Sea. Their traces and breath almost disappeared. Looking from a distance, Nalan Hanyu suddenly found a clue. He couldn't help but wonder.

    Yang Hong nodded secretly. He also discovered that among the more than 40 people in the Shen family, more than half looked like they were declining and aging. Their faces were distorted and they groaned in pain. He observed more carefully. The big devil  In their eyes, there was an aura of decay and death, hovering above their heads.

    People have essence. A healthy person's essence is very strong and burning. On the contrary, the healthier the person, the stronger the essence. They complement each other. Previously, in the Manghuang Sect, the royal family led tens of thousands of soldiers. Every pound of essence  Together, they are as powerful as a dragon. Even a group of powerful monks have retreated. Forced by the momentum, their combat power has been greatly reduced.

    And Yang Hong saw through the Eyes of the Great Demon that the energy of these Shen family monks was sluggish.The gray air flow entangled him. He was even inferior to ordinary people. He almost died immediately.

    "Ah, let me die. Let me die. I can't stand this pain anymore." A shrill scream came from more than forty people. Only an old man with gray hair and skin folds like tree bark could be seen.  He beat the ground crazily. Several people close to him quickly backed away and hid in the corner, shivering. Yang Hong could clearly feel that the energy in this man was draining away at a terrifying speed. His originally gray hair was breathing.  The space is covered with silver frost.

    A patrolling monk in the realm of traveler rushed over in a few steps. "Shen Zhenghua, don't give up. Just calm down. Don't give up."

    "No. Brother Shen Hai, please let me die. This is a curse. A curse aimed at our Shen family. No one can survive this disaster. Please, let me die." The old man named Shen Yuhua seemed to  What kind of pain he was enduring. He was out of control. He was fighting for the ground with his head. He wanted to kill himself. After hearing his words, Shen Hai's body trembled suddenly. Everyone in the Shen family also felt deeply sad at this moment.  Take a breath.

    "A curse. Yes, it's a curse. The curse of our Shen family. Does God really want to destroy our Shen family?" A faint sigh suddenly came from behind a stone door.

    "Elder Shen Biqing, please help me. I would rather die than suffer this kind of pain. I am only thirteen years old. Thirteen years old. But look at what I look like now. Why. Why don't you let me die?  ." Blood was flowing on Shen Yuhua's forehead and her words were incoherent. Yang Hong raised his eyebrows in the distance. An ominous premonition suddenly passed through his heart.

 Text Chapter 274 Spirit Card

    Shen Yuhua struggled painfully and begged, his voice full of despair and helplessness. Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu were startled and looked at each other in horror, with disbelief clearly shining in their eyes. Elder Shen Biqing sighed slightly and walked to  Next to Shen Yuhua, he said sadly: "Yuhua, don't be like this. Your parents' spirits in heaven don't want you to give up hope. Keep at it. You have to believe that a way will be found soon to restore you to your original appearance."

    "Elder, what you said is true. We really have hope to lift the curse. You didn't lie to us." Shen Yuhua choked, and a group of other old, weak, sick and disabled people also cheered up.

    "Well, as long as you believe it, it must be true." Shen Biqing raised her eyebrows slightly, and then said solemnly: "Believe it, then a miracle will happen, so you must stick to it. This is a disaster for our Shen family. We  We must work together, no matter how difficult it is, we must get through it. Yuhua, your parents told you before they died, you must persevere, persevere, God will definitely not let our Shen family fail so easily. "

    "The elder is right, as long as you believe it, you will be prosperous." Shen Hai also nodded. At this time, what is needed most is encouragement to ignite the hope in these people's hearts.

    "It's a pity, it's a pity. Sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." All the old, weak, sick and disabled people in the Shen family hugged each other and cried. At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Shen Biqing, the only remaining member of the Shen family,  An elder, a monk in the Xiantian Sky Control Realm, was stunned for a moment, and then shouted angrily: "Who are you? How could you enter here?"

    There was a sudden panic in the crowd, and two figures slowly walked out of the darkness, a man and a woman, it was Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu.

    "Originally, I wanted to kill you and avenge Shen Li, but seeing the miserable situation you are in now, I really have no idea. Of course, I have no interest in telling you who I am and handing over Shen Li and Shen Huan.  I will not embarrass you about the spiritual status of your parents." Yang Hong's expression was indifferent, and he did not feel much pity for the Shen family's predicament, and he was not interested in the curses they said.

    "Looking for death, leave as soon as possible, otherwise the Shen family will not let you go." The traveler realm monk named Chen Hai rushed towards him angrily and thrust out a flying sword. Yang Hong did not move, letting the flying sword hit him.  On his body, a black light suddenly shot out from his eyes, and with a snap, the flying sword turned into pieces and fell directly to the ground, followed by a burst of miserable screams from Shen Hai's mouth.

    "Don't behave like this. Maybe someone else would feel very sympathetic to your situation, but it is of no use to me. Elder Shen Biqing, it seems that the Shen family is really not far from destruction.  A mere monk in the Sky Control Realm can actually sit in the position of elder." Yang Hong shook his head, stretched out a hand out of thin air, and a huge black palm condensed out of the air. The three Xiantian monks who rushed towards him were immediately seriously injured and fell to the ground unable to crawl.  Get up.

    "Who are you? If I, the Shen family, have offended you, I will kill them all." Shen Biqing clenched her fists tightly. Although his cultivation level was not high, he still had some eyesight after living for more than half his age. Yang Hong  The combat power displayed was unpredictable, and he could not tell the specific state, but the strong sense of crisis made his back soaked with cold sweat.

    "I have already said that I will hand over the souls of Shen Li and Shen Huan's parents. I have no intention of destroying you, but I don't mind killing you all. I will go find it myself." Yang Hong slowly lowered his palm and put it on his back, Nalan  Hanyu stood behind him without saying a word.

    "Shen Li, Shen Huan." Shen Bihua looked slightly stunned, then his face changed, he took a few steps back, and said in fear: "Could you be that Yang Hong?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone's scalps went numb for a while. Even though the Shen family huddled in the dark room, the word Yang Hong still came in. In the battle of Manghuang Sect, the powerful people were slaughtered, and even the royal family  He braved the world's disapproval with the Tianyao Sect, and even if they joined forces, they could not control him. This kind of ferocious power was as frightening as the Blood Rahu from thousands of years ago.

    "He is Yang Hong, the evildoer Shen Li and Shen Huan are following." The crowd suddenly became confused. Shen Biqing's face almost turned to tears. No one knew about the grievances between the Shen Li brothers and the Shen family by now.  , it was Shen Yi who secretly murdered Shen Li, who was known as a genius at the time, and pushed him into the Bone Transformation Pond. Now that Yang Hong arrived, these people immediately thought of revenge.

    "You came to avenge the two of them, that's all, that's all. Anyway, the Shen family is exhausted. Even if they are not killed by you, they will still have to endure endless pain. Long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain. Yang Hong, do it."  Shen Biqing's face was pale and her body was crumbling. Yang Hong stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently: "I have no interest in killing you. Even if it is revenge, it is not my turn. My purpose here is very simple. I want to hand over the parents' names of Shen Huan brothers."  Spiritual position, I will leave immediately."

    "The spiritual position." Shen Biqing showed a bitter smile on her face, took a deep breath and said: "It's really sad. Could it be that the Shen family wasHave you lost all your qualifications?  That's all, if you want a spiritual place, come with me.  "

    Shen Biqing, the only remaining elder of the Shen family, was originally a monk who guarded the family mourning hall, otherwise he would not have survived. Yang Hong naturally had no interest in these things, so he followed behind, and in just a few seconds, he came to a specially separated room with a cup of tea.  After leaving the room, he pushed open the stone door and saw pieces of spiritual tablets placed on the table. They were all ancestors of the Shen family. Yang Hong swept them away and frowned: "Where are the spiritual tablets of Shen Li's parents?"

    "What is enshrined here are all the patriarchs and elders of the Shen family. The parents of the Shen Li brothers died in their early years and have no status. Naturally, they cannot be placed on it. I don't know which piece is there."  Shen Biqing pointed to the corner on the left side of the desk, where there were pieces of spiritual tablets piled up in random directions. According to preliminary estimates, there were at least several hundred pieces, all belonging to the Shen family.

    "Find it for me. Where is Shen Yi, the young master of the Shen family? You should know about his grievances with the Shen Huan brothers. Give him to me too." Yang Hong said lightly, although the news coming from Xi Yehong~  From the news, he knew that Shen Yi seemed to be missing, but he still wanted to ask. Although Shen Biqing was not very advanced, he understood the situation very well. As soon as Yang Hong opened his mouth, he took it upon himself to rummage through the token pile.  Get up.

    "That little beast, if I knew where he was, I would be the first to kill him." Shen Bihua paused, then his face became ferocious, and his palms trembled uncontrollably. He took a deep breath, then continued to search for the tomb, shaking his head.  Said: "He disappeared. On the first day when something happened to our Shen family, the young master of the Shen family disappeared."

 Text Chapter 275 Changes in the Shen Family

    "Mutation." Yang Hong nodded calmly. He was not an overly curious person. He had no intention of investigating the current situation of the Shen family, especially now that the royal family and the Tianyao Sect were obviously united.  A series of conspiracies were planned against him. Although it could not be said that he was too busy to take care of himself, after all, what the Shen family had done to the Shen Li brothers before, if Yang Hong did not kill them himself, he would have been lenient.

    Shen Li was pushed into the bone pool. Yang Hong didn't believe that no one in the Shen family thought it was strange. It was just because Shen Yi was the young master at the time that he kept silent. Yang Hong could guess this without even thinking about it.  , this is the difference between direct lineage and concubine. No matter how talented you are, you are already dead anyway. Even if you find the murderer, it will be of no avail. Who would seek the misfortune of the young master for the sake of a concubine? This is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.  .

    "What is the change? I just heard the old man say that he was only thirteen years old. How is this possible? And what is the curse in your mouth?" Nalan Hanyu was lost in thought and suddenly became curious.  asked.

    Shen Biqing paused, shook her head sadly, and continued to look for the spiritual tablets, obviously not wanting to talk about this topic. There were hundreds of spiritual tablets. They may have been moved too hastily, and there were gaps in each piece. Some of the spiritual tablets even had blurred writing.  It was not clear what words were engraved on it. Half an hour later, Shen Biqing breathed a sigh of relief and handed two spiritual tablets to Yang Hong.

    "Shen Feng, Xiao Yun'er." It was indeed the spiritual tablet of Shen Huan's parents. Yang Hong took it in his hand expressionlessly, looked at it carefully, then took out a square cloth to wrap it up, and carefully put it in Xumi  mustard seeds.

    Since they are the parents of the Shen Li brothers, they are naturally regarded as Yang Hong's elders. He has always regarded dignity as very important.

    "Hanyu, let's go." After everything was done, Yang Hong said lightly. Nalan Hanyu responded. She was only slightly curious before and had no intention of getting to the bottom of it. When the two of them walked to the door, Shen Biqing suddenly  Said: "Mr. Yang, wait a moment."

    "If you want to talk about the reason for the Shen family's curse, I don't think it's necessary. I have no interest in your curse." Yang Hong stopped and said calmly without looking back.

    Shen Biqing's hands and feet twitched for a while, as if she had lost all her vitality. She suddenly raised her head and shouted, "If I know where Shen Yi is, can you give my Shen family a way to survive?"

    "Well, you're kidding me." Yang Hong suddenly turned around, his eyes cold and cold, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, which made Shen Biqing tingle.

    Just now Yang Hong asked about Shen Yi's whereabouts, but Shen Biqing didn't admit it and showed a look of gnashing his teeth. Now he wants to use him to bargain with him. In Yang Hong's view, this move is no different from seeking death.

    "No, don't get me wrong. I didn't lie to you just now. I really don't know where Shen Yi is, but I have a way to lure him out." With such a look, Shen Biqing felt as if she was being pressed by an iceberg on her shoulders.  He was almost unable to move, and a solid murderous intention almost penetrated his heart.

    "Tell me, I don't like to hear nonsense, and if you dare to lie to me, I won't mind destroying your Shen family."

    Yang Hong said lightly, with restrained murderous intent. Shen Biqing breathed a sigh of relief, her body couldn't help trembling, and she said in a trembling voice: "Actually, the root of all this comes from the bone pool of my Shen family."

    "The Pond of Bones is the weak pool that Shen Yi pushed Shen Li into back then." Yang Hong frowned, and Shen Biqing nodded: "Yes, it is the weak pool that makes the whole Shen family, whenever they are in  People under the age of twenty age rapidly overnight, and all this is because of Shen Yi¡¯s beastly master, Ke Bujiu.¡±

    Shen Biqing told the whole story of the strange situation in the Shen family in detail.

    It turns out that since the battle of the Great Asura Sect, the head of the Shen family and many great Xiantian monks have died in it, which has greatly reduced the strength of the Shen family and reduced it to a second-rate family. Shen Yi did not know where he brought in a True Yuan realm monk.  , occupying the position of the head of the family.

    In fact, with the Shen family's background, a mere True Yuan realm monk cannot make any big waves at all. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Unfortunately, the Shen family is no longer as strong as it used to be, and its morale is low. Coupled with Shen Yi's strong recommendation, everyone  He had no choice but to accept the proposal. However, from this moment on, the nightmare of the Shen family began. First, some monks who had strongly opposed Ke Bujiu fell ill and died for no reason. Then, some disciples under the age of twenty died in a short period of time.  In a short period of time, his cultivation level increased greatly.

    "In that situation, it was simply a blessing from heaven. Seeing each of the disciples who were only thirteen or fourteen years old, in a short period of time, have been making breakthroughs without any bottlenecks, we all thought that this was the fall of the Shen family and the establishment of a new one.  A sign of imminent rise." Shen Biqing walked slowly to the table, looked at the pieces of ancestor spirit tablets, and said with a wry smile: "But no one thought that it was actually a nightmare."?In the beginning, Ke Buxiu became the last straw that broke my Shen family's mind.

    Everyone in the Shen family was so happy that even those who had previously opposed the death of monk Ke Buxiu were forgotten. But in the next few days, the nightmare finally broke out.

    Each of the twelve or thirteen-year-old congenital monks seemed to have aged fifty or sixty years overnight. Their originally vigorous energy became dull and lifeless, like old people who were about to enter the grave. At the same time, those who were more than twenty years old  The true energy of the monks over ten years old disappeared for no reason, and some of the remaining elders were completely reduced to useless people, cut off from life and died. In the end, only a few young tribesmen who went out survived.

    But the nightmare hasn't stopped yet. The bone-changing pool in the backyard of Shen's family, which was classified as a forbidden area after what happened to Shen Li, suddenly bursts of life crazily, and this Ke Buxiu didn't know how to use it.  What kind of secret technique is there to swallow all this vitality into the body and strengthen himself? Shen Yi is involved in this.

    "When we discovered all this, it was already too late. Ke Bujiu's real purpose was to use the weak water in the bone pool to benefit himself at the expense of others and improve his own cultivation. And the little beast Shen Yi introduced Ke Bujiu, so he naturally knew it.  This matter." Shen Biqing choked with tears, "It's such an injustice. A big family that has been inherited for nearly a thousand years has been destroyed like this. The culprit is the young master of the Shen family."

    Shen Biqing knelt on the table in pain, raised her head and cried. Yang Hong listened with a calm expression and said calmly: "I don't care what curse your Shen family suffered or how miserable it ended. I just want to know the whereabouts of Shen Yi.  Tell me how to lure him out, maybe I will kill that Ke Buxiu."

 Text Chapter 276 Hero

    Yang Hong's tough attitude made Shen Biqing's face pale. She muttered for a long time before sighing: "It seems that God is going to destroy our Shen family. Although you are unwilling to save us, if you can kill Shen Yi, it can be considered indirect."  Just clean up the Shen family, come with me!"

    Shen Biqing and Yang Hong left the mourning hall and entered another stone chamber. There were actually two monks guarding the door of this stone chamber. It was very secret and no one could approach it. Nalan Hanyu was puzzled, and suddenly a trace of light appeared on his face.  He had a strange expression, but in this case, he didn't say much and followed Yang Hong silently.

    The stone room was pitch dark, with many things placed cluttered. Yang Hong glanced around and found that they were all antiques and treasures. There was also a bookshelf with volumes of classics neatly placed on it. Shen Biqing walked straight through the bookshelf.  , walked to a sandalwood box, took out a jade box from it and said: "Actually, Ke Bujiu and Shen Yi planned to transform the bone pool. In addition to using weak water to use secret techniques to improve their own cultivation, more importantly, it was for the things inside.  !¡±

    Shen Biqing solemnly opened the jade box, and suddenly there was a blood-red light. The entire dark stone room seemed to be covered with a layer of blood. It was magnificent and coquettish, and a faint fragrance spread everywhere. Yang Hong took a breath and felt that his head was clear.  , as if there are Sanskrit sounds lingering around the beams, and the mind is calm.

    "This is a blood-vomiting lotus!" Yang Hong was a little surprised. He stared at the jade box and saw a delicate lotus bud that had not yet bloomed. It had a vein-like texture, as if blood was flowing.

    "So that's the case, no wonder they want to pay attention to the Bone Pond, but it is for the Vomiting Blood Lotus. The Sea of ??Bones has Emperor Huangquan sitting there, who dares to start from there, and there is weak water hidden in the Bone Pond, and Emperor Huangquan is there  It¡¯s not surprising that the blood-vomiting lotus was born from the corpse of his lover!¡± Yang Hong stretched out his hand, and the blood-vomiting lotus and the jade box flew into his palm out of thin air, and he looked at it carefully.

    "Lotus of Vomiting Blood!?" Shen Biqing paused, and his eyes suddenly widened. Although he knew that Ke Bujiu came here for this lotus, which must be a very precious thing, he never thought that this was the legendary Lotus of Vomiting Blood.  A treasure born from the immortal's vomiting of blood.

    Nalan Hanyu's face did not change at all. Ever since she entered this stone room, a strange thought always appeared in her mind. At this time, she was not surprised when she saw the Vomiting Blood Lotus. She looked around as if she was looking for something.  Likewise, Yang Hong said softly: "Hanyu, what's going on? Is there anything wrong?"

    "No, no, I feel a voice calling in my mind. Yes, it's a calling. There seems to be something very familiar to me in this stone room!" Nalan Hanyu paused and looked in the stone room in surprise.  While pacing, she closed her eyes for a moment, stretched out her hands, and saw that she was walking directly across the antique treasures, skipping the bookshelf, and actually stopped at the other corner.

    "Impossible, why is there nothing? I feel that the sound is coming from here, and it is getting stronger and stronger, like a little girl calling me!" Nalan Hanyu stayed in the corner, closing his eyes and whispered,  Yang Hong glanced at Shen Biqing and saw that he also had a confused look on his face. He frowned, narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly used the Great Demon's Eye.

    A ball of emerald green light was embedded ten feet below the corner of the wall. In the middle of the light was a green crystal only the size of a grain of rice. The strange fluctuations were emanating from this crystal.

    "Sure enough, there is something else, Hanyu, get out of the way!" Yang Hong half-squinted his eyes, made a roar, clenched his fingers tightly, as if inserting tofu, stretched directly into the stone wall, and condensed a palm to wrap the crystal  , however, the next moment, it was as if a muffled thunder exploded in his head, and a sharp sound penetrated directly through his sea of ??consciousness, causing him to retreat one after another, staggering, and almost collapsing to the ground.

    "Yang Hong, what's wrong with you!" Nalan Hanyu's delicate body trembled, feeling a little incredible. With Yang Hong's fighting power, he was actually forced to retreat. He quickly went to help him, but Yang Hong shook his head, his eyes burning.  Staring at the corner, he took a deep breath and said, "Don't worry, I'm fine. Please tell me carefully what you felt just now and why you noticed something strange here!"

    Nalan Hanyu was actually able to foresee the sound coming from here, which was obviously very unusual. Especially Yang Hong's demonic hand was shaken away by the rice-sized crystal, which was enough to show its extraordinary nature.

    "When I was near the stone chamber, I had a strange feeling. It was very familiar. It kept calling me in my mind. As I entered here, the sound became stronger. But now I feel nothing, not even the sound.  Disappeared too!" Nalan Hanyu shook his head and listened for a while with his eyes closed, but there was no abnormality at all.

    Shen Biqing naturally did not dare to disturb all this. Yang Hong pondered for a moment, raised his head and said: "Shen Biqing, I can help you try to get rid of the curse on your Shen family, but you have to?Accept my request, huh?  If you want to bargain, you must know that I am not asking you, nor making any deal with you, or asking for something from you, but I am ordering you, and the Shen family is not qualified to talk to me on an equal footing!  "

    Shen Biqing opened her mouth, and after hearing the first half of Yang Hong's words, she did have the idea of ??bargaining. After all, he had lived a long time, and he could see that there might be some treasures under this stone chamber, especially when he thought that Nalan Hanyu could sense  Seeing the existence of that thing, there must be some relationship between the two. He thought about it for a long time and wanted to bargain and let Yang Hong protect the Shen family, but he was immediately choked back by his words.

    People¡¯s psychology is actually so complex. As long as there is a little hope, they will hit the snake with a stick and want to get more things. Yang Hong has seen too many such people along the way.

    "You want us to protect this place without being discovered? But I want to know, what can you do to save my Shen family? The old people outside are actually teenagers of eleven or twelve years old, with weak vitality and almost dying of old age.  , I also tried to use some medicinal materials to replenish vitality, but it was of no use! I admit that your combat power is so great that you have to avoid even the powerful ones in the life and death realm, but this does not guarantee that you can save us!" Shen Biqing shook his head.

    "Haha!" Yang Hong smiled softly, raised his head, and a pair of eyes as dark as abyss suddenly shot out a stream of demonic energy, which penetrated into Shen Biqing's body. Then his footsteps staggered, and illusory human figures rushed out of the stone room, descending.  Immediately, he heard bursts of shouting coming from outside. In the blink of an eye, Yang Hong returned to his position. Only then did Shen Biqing react and said angrily: "What do you want to do? What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean?" Yang Hong squinted his eyes and sneered: "First of all, you have to understand your situation. If I want to kill someone, it's just a matter of thought. And no one from the Shen family outside you can escape.  You don¡¯t have to doubt this. Secondly, I do have the intention of letting you stay here, and I also promised you to try to help you get rid of the curse, but it is just an attempt, I don¡¯t have much thought on it, you know?¡±

    "Knowing that Shen Li and Shen Huan are my brothers, haven't you Shen family checked me carefully? Remember, no one can bargain with me, let alone you. Even Yunmengyao and King Qingjiao don't have this  Qualification, go and kill Shen Yi first. I said I would try to save the Shen family, so I won't break my promise, but not now!" Yang Hong shook his head, with a cold smile on his face, Shen Biqing opened his mouth in shock, and then suddenly collapsed.  on the ground.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    His purpose for doing this was naturally related to Nalan Hanyu. Since she could feel the existence of the crystal in advance, there must be some connection somewhere, but she couldn't find it out at the moment, and Yang Hong didn't know much about it.  He spent a lot of time here, so he came up with the idea of ??letting the Shen family stay here.

    "Capture Shen Yi first, and then hand it over to Shen Li and the others to prevent him from dying at the hands of others. This can be considered as doing something for the two brothers! Shen Bihua, actually, don't blame me for being ruthless and not giving hope to the Shen family.  You may have heard of the preciousness of this blood-vomiting lotus. You can tear it off now and make it into soup. Give it to everyone who has lost their vitality. It should have an effect. Then you can plan and design to lure Shen Yi out.  !¡±

    The blood-vomiting lotus in the Sea of ??Bones has a very strange effect. Yang Hong had experienced it when he rescued Shen Huan earlier. The reason why these Shen family monks were weak and old was actually because their souls were destroyed by Ke.  Continuously use weak water to corrode it, and using Hematemesis may be effective.

    Of course, Yang Hong is not familiar with medicinal herbs after all, and he is not very sure about it. With his character, being able to do this is considered to be the most benevolent and righteous thing to do.

    "Actually, it's really pitiful for the Shen family to be in this situation. If you can help them, just help them. In any case, it's only Shen Yi who is targeting the Shen Li brothers. After all, the Shen family is still the two brothers.  Root!" Nalan Hanyu watched Shen Biqing leave happily as if grasping a life-saving straw, unconsciously holding Yang Hong's hand and said softly.

    Yang Hong was startled, nodded and said: "Of course I know, otherwise it wouldn't be easier to just plant a ban and directly transform them into demon servants. Of course, poor people must also be hateful.  A drink or a peck, it¡¯s all a given, I¡¯m a big devil, I just do whatever I want!¡±

    "Big devil!?" Nalan Hanyu was stunned, pursed his lips and smiled: "Maybe, in the eyes of others, you are a big devil who kills people without restraint, but in my eyes, you have always been a  hero!"

    "Hero? These two words seem to have nothing to do with me!" Yang Hong glanced at her in surprise, a little funny. This was the first time that someone called him a hero, some called him a monster, and some called him a monster.  ???He is called a devil, but no one calls him a hero.

    Maybe this is beauty in the eye of the beholder, Yang Hong was noncommittal, Nalan Hanyu shook his head, brushed the hair around his cheek, and murmured: "Heroes are not just what others say. You consider yourself a hero when others say you are a hero. Others say you are a hero.  The hero in my eyes may be a big devil in my eyes!

    (wangwang.)s

 Text Chapter 277 Tenderness

    The word hero has never really appeared in the world, because in the eyes of others, the so-called hero may be a monster who kills his father and mother, or maybe the monster in your eyes is an upright person in the eyes of some people.  hero.

    This is actually a kind of spirit that has nothing to do with strength or means. Only when the true spirit lasts can one be called a hero. Yang Hong held the catkin in his palm and clearly saw something in the other person's eyes.  With the enthusiasm of an ordinary girl, she blinked her eyes and said softly: "I never deny that in the eyes of others, I am a big devil, but I can guarantee that as long as you are by my side, then I dare  Call yourself a hero, a hero that belongs only to you.¡±

    The heat in Nalan Hanyu's eyes became hotter and hotter. The unattainable expression in the eyes of others quietly appeared with a hint of blush. He gently put his face close to his warm chest, closed his eyes slightly and said, "Well,  My personal hero.¡±

    It has to be said that the time that Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu stayed together was very short, and they never even had any excessive contact. After they came out of the Great Shura Sect, many things happened, which separated the two people.  , but things like falling in love at first sight are hard to fathom. It comes inconspicuously, and unknowingly, it goes deep into each other's hearts and takes root.

    Yang Hong gently held the girl in his arms, closed his eyes, smelled the faint fragrance, and felt an indescribable peace deep in his heart. This was the first time he had felt so peaceful since he walked out of Luoshi Town.  Peaceful, nothing seemed to disturb him. He probably understood the relationship between Mo Qingshan and the big python back then, but he always felt that there was something different. Instead, it was the legend of Emperor Huangquan and the descendants of Huangquan that made this resonance  The strongest feeling.

    "This is what the world calls love, which makes people sink willingly. Even the existence of Emperor Huangquan cannot avoid falling into it." Yang Hong breathed lightly. At this moment, he seemed to feel that there were only two people left in the whole world.  People, even without opening their eyes to see, can clearly feel each other's feelings. This is the connection between the two people's hearts and the true blending of their hearts.

    After hugging each other tightly for half an hour, the two slowly separated.

    True love is not just about desire, but also about being able to feel the presence of the other person no matter how far away the distance is, even if the gap is thousands of miles apart. On the contrary, if you don¡¯t really take the other person into your heart, even if you are close at hand, you will only be a stranger.  of rubbing shoulders

    "The Blood Vomiting Lotus is indeed effective. Although my tribesmen have not really recovered their vitality, the signs of aging have obviously weakened. Mr. Yang, can you give me a piece of the Blood Vomiting Lotus? This way, my tribe will get better treatment." Shen Biqing  Standing in front of Yang Hong with a face full of awe, he begged in a low voice. According to Yang Hong's instructions, a blood-vomiting lotus petal was boiled into soup. The disciples of the Shen family who had taken it had indeed delayed their illness.

    But there were more than forty Shen family monks, and more than thirty of them were in this situation. One blood-vomiting lotus was obviously not enough, and it was finally divided into everyone's hands. There was only a handful. Yang Hong's face remained calm, and there was a faint feeling in his eyes.  Flashing with cold murderous intent, if Nalan Hanyu hadn't secretly grabbed the corner of his clothes, Shen Biqing had no doubt that she would have been nailed to the wall as a decoration when she just entered the door.

    No matter who is being gentle, his mood will not get any better if someone disturbs him. What's more, for Yang Hong, who was obviously exposed to this kind of thing for the first time, his face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping with water. He snorted,  Throwing out a jade box, he said indifferently: "I'm not that overbearing. The Blood-vomiting Lotus originally belonged to your Shen family. Now I just hope that I can use it to lure Shen Yi out. It's up to you."

    "Thank you, Master." Shen Biqing was an old man. His eyes slightly glanced at the shy look on Nalan Hanyu's face, and he understood what had happened. A feeling of uneasiness suddenly arose in his heart, for fear that Yang Hong would kill someone in anger.  It wasn't until I heard this that I breathed a deep sigh of relief. I opened the jade box tremblingly, carefully took out a lotus petal, and then carefully handed it back to Yang Hong.

    Although Yang Hong kept saying that he would not covet the blood-vomiting lotus, Shen Biqing would not take it back so naively. Treasures such as the blood-vomiting lotus were no longer within the reach of the Shen family. The common man was not guilty of the crime of harboring a treasure, and he did not  You may not understand, but it is already a great opportunity to get a few petals to save the tribe.

    What's more, Yang Hong had previously planted restrictions in the bodies of every Shen family member. It could be said that the life and death of the entire Shen family was now held in his hands, and he could completely destroy them with a wave of his hand. This move made Yang Hong feel murderous in his eyes.  He calmed down a bit and said calmly: "Go out and save your people, and then immediately tell me how to lure Shen Yi out. I don't have the patience to stay any longer."

    Shen Biqing hurriedly exited. Nalan Hanyu pursed his lips and smiled softly. Only when you truly understand a person can you see clearly that all his indifference on the outside is his own cover-up., she is like this, and Yang Hong is actually like this too.

    At least at the moment, Yang Hong actually has no real intention to kill Shen Biqing. Instead, he is like a child who was caught stealing candy. He is more angry and angry. Otherwise, with Yang Hong's consistent character, Shen Biqing will never be able to walk out alive.  This stone chamber.

    "Don't laugh." Yang Hong shook his head, showing such embarrassment for the first time, but it disappeared in a flash, and his face was replaced by a trace of solemnity. Nalan smiled toothily, glanced at him, and then straightened his face.

    After all, the two of them are not ordinary people, and they cannot have unbridled fun like ordinary people. Right now, Yang Hong still has many things to do and must face reality.

    "It seems that you have thought of something again. Let me guess, is it about the royal family and the Sky Demon Sect, or that Ke Buxiu." Nalan Hanyu blinked and guessed, Yang Hong nodded and said: "Well, the royal family and the Sky Demon Sect  Zong should not make any moves yet. The Chu family's hiding place should not be discovered so soon. As for Yu Wan'er, this woman is not simple. Although she may be placed under house arrest by the royal family, the demon I planted in her body  Blood, but no reaction at all, it should be in a controllable situation. "

    "On the contrary, that Ke Bujiu gave me an unfathomable feeling. It would not be so simple for a monk in the True Yuan Realm to bring the entire Shen family down to this level. And I have heard before that, except for the Shen family,  In addition, several other families in Lihuo City have also been replaced as heads of the family by outsiders, but I am very curious how you guessed what I was thinking." Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu could guess his thoughts.  , a little curious, finally asked,

 Text Chapter 278 Waiting for the rabbit

    A layer of blush appeared on Nalan Hanyu's face, she rolled her eyes at him and said: "Have you never heard of telepathy? It's really stupid. Forget it, let's talk about serious things. There is indeed something fishy about Ke Buxiu. He actually knows about the Shen family's bone pool.  The strangest thing about it is that there is a Hemorrhagic Lotus growing there.¡±

    "Actually, I have a bold idea." Nalan Hanyu nodded, his eyes rolled, and suddenly he said with stern eyes: "Do you think this Ke Bujiu is from the royal family? There is Blood Rahu sitting in the royal family, and he knows about the Vomiting Blood Lotus.  It¡¯s not surprising, and the Great Shura Sect has many unknown secret techniques. It is not impossible to absorb the essence of others and replenish one¡¯s own energy through the weak water in the bone-transforming pool.¡±

    Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly froze. He really didn't pay attention to this. He nodded his forehead with his fingers and fell into deep thought.

    "It is indeed possible, but we cannot say enough. There must be a way out. If this Ke Buxiu is not a member of the royal family, then what is his identity? Several first-class families in Lihuo City were invaded by outsiders at the same time.  , Controlling power cannot be achieved by just a few ordinary cultivators." Yang Hong thought about it and proposed this idea.

    It is Yang Hong's consistent style to never put all the chips on a scale. To be careful, you can sail the ship for thousands of years. This is an eternal truth, and even the ancient immortals cannot deny it.

    "If it weren't for the royal family, would there be other hidden powerful forces in Yunmeng Continent? The Heavenly Demon Sect is impossible. There are monsters that turn into human form in the innate realm, but they are too rare. If they are other  If you are a big force, then this matter will be interesting. Unfortunately, my current strength is a bit low and I can't help you. "

    Nalan Hanyu was worthy of being the little princess of the Manghuang Sect, with a delicate heart. Before, various things disturbed her mood, but now her knot was untied and she returned to her wise and clever appearance.

    "Being by my side is already the greatest help to me. However, in matters of cultivation, I still have to rely on myself in the end. This is what my master told me." Yang Hong stroked Nalan Hanyu's head comfortingly.  The hair on the temples was very intimate, causing a roll of eyes, and he coughed and said: "After solving Shen Yi's matter, we will go back to Luoshi Town to find the King of Chu and the others, and we will temporarily surrender. I will stay in seclusion for a while to completely break through.  When your heart is broken, you may be able to see where the crux of your body is."

    Nalan Hanyu has been unable to break through, and Yang Hong can't see why. After all, his current state is not stable. Even if he completes the avenue, the sequelae will not be solved in an instant.

    At this time, Shen Biqing entered the stone room again and said in awe: "Master Yang, I have already thought of how to lure Shen Yi out."

    "Oh, what can I do?" Yang Honglue looked surprised and Shen Biqing nodded: "Because Ke Bujiu and Shen Yi absorbed too much energy at that time, so I snatched the Blood Vomiting Lotus and hid here. In fact, this place is full of energy."  Yi also knows, but the only reason why he has not come to snatch the Blood Vomiting Lotus for such a long time is that the two of them sucked in too much essence that day and did not absorb it completely. "

    "What you mean is for us to wait and wait for Shen Yi and Ke Buxiu to throw themselves into the cafe." Yang Hong frowned. In fact, he had also thought about this idea secretly. As the young master of the Shen family, it is impossible for him to pay no attention to this place.  Without knowing it, even Xi Yehong could find out. With the energy behind Ke Bujiu, it was impossible to put such an important treasure in the hands of the Shen family and not snatch it away until now.

    "There is only one possibility, the existence of Vomiting Blood Lotus. It is only Ke Bujiu and Shen Yi who covet the Blood Vomiting Lotus. The forces behind them do not know about it. Otherwise, they could have conveyed the news and sent others to snatch it. At present, the Shen family  After living in this place for nearly ten days, nothing happened. It was Ke Buxiu and Shen Yi who wanted to swallow the Vomiting Blood Lotus alone." Yang Hong narrowed his eyes and said.

    Nalan Hanyu and Shen Biqing were startled. Yang Hong was so thoughtful. With just a little bit of information, he could think of many things, which were reasonable and reasonable, and he was well aware of people's selfishness.

    "This Yang Hong is indeed a genius monster. Not to mention his unpredictable fighting power, his character and wisdom alone make people feel scared. It's a pity, it's a pity that our Shen family is standing on the opposite side of him.  , Not even qualified to confront him." Shen Biqing thought complicatedly, looking at Yang Hong's eyes with even more fear.

    Yang Hong lightly tapped his forehead with his fingers. He didn't know when he developed this habit while thinking, but Nalan Hanyu looked at him with bright eyes, unable to suppress the joy in her heart.

    "Standing back and waiting, it takes too long. According to your guess, Shen Yi and Ke Buxiu have not actually left the Lihuo City. They should be hiding in some corner to refine the stolen essence. I have never  I have the habit of waiting for the enemy to take the bait. Since they don't come out, then I will force them to come out. This can also knock the mountain to frighten the tiger and frighten the royal family and the people.The Tianyao Sect and the forces behind Ke Buxiu may be able to see clues.  "

    Yang Hongnannan muttered to himself, having already thought up a plan in his mind. Shen Biqing couldn't understand why, and Nalan Hanyu couldn't guess what he was thinking. He asked doubtfully: "You have thought of a way, what is it, why are you talking to the Royal Heavenly Demon Sect?"  Got connected."

    His thinking is too fast. Nalan Hanyu and Shen Biqing are both scheming and well-educated people, but they still can't figure out his thoughts.

    "It's very simple, selfishly. Don't Ke Buxiu and Shen Yi want to steal the Vomiting Blood Lotus? If I spread the news about the Vomiting Blood Lotus, everyone in the world will know, can they still sit still? Shen Biqing, I will leave this matter to you.  I did it, I thought about it just now, after all, the culprit of Shen Li's murder was only Shen Yi, how about I give you a chance now and let the Shen family do something for me?" Yang Hong said lightly, pointing his finger.  Then, he handed the vomiting blood lotus and the jade box into Shen Biqing's hands.

    "Here-vomiting Lotus, haha, even Blood Rahu will be greedy for this kind of treasure. The royal family and the Heavenly Demon Sect will not sit idly by and ignore it. If I reveal my whereabouts, they will definitely pounce on me like wolves.  "

    "This time, I not only want to capture Shen Yi, but I also want to teach the Royal Heavenly Demon Sect a lesson and scare their courage. By the way, Shen Biqing, don't let the news spread too fast. I want to capture Shen Yi first."  Yang Hong spoke out the details of his plan with a confident attitude.

    Shen Biqing broke into a cold sweat after hearing this. Yang Hong's plan was linked one by one, vicious and sinister. Unless you heard it with your own ears, you would never have imagined that he could be so ambitious.

    Originally it was just to capture Shen Yi, but in Yang Hong's plan, it became the least important link, and the most ruthless target was pointed at the two behemoths, the royal family and the Tianyao Sect. In fact, Yang Hong still  One thing that has not been revealed is that he is included in the power behind Ke Bujiu. Once the slightest clue is exposed, Yang Hong will be able to peel off the opponent's cover layer by layer.

 Text Chapter 279 The Power of Heaven

    When Yang Hong finished explaining the entire plan, Shen Biqing stayed on the spot, her limbs couldn't help but tremble. It took her a long time to react, and she said fearfully: "Mr. Yang, I'll do it right away. Don't worry, since you're in great numbers, let us  The Shen family will follow you and we will serve you wholeheartedly."

    Shen Biqing naturally had to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Nalan Hanyu glanced at Yang Hong strangely and chuckled: "Your method of winning people's hearts is still the same, but it is still very useful."

    Nalan Hanyu was naturally referring to what happened in the ruins of the Great Shura Sect. At that time, Yang Hong only said a few words and made everyone fall in love with him, including herself.

    Yang Hong shook his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he sighed after a moment: "Actually, to be honest, I have always felt deeply guilty about Xi Yehong and Chang Wufeng. I promised them that day that I would let them kill Mo Xuanyun with their own hands to take revenge, but unfortunately I couldn't do it.  And even though I have rescued Nishino Hong, Chang Wufeng¡¯s life or death is still uncertain. It was my miscalculation!¡±

    "Yang Hong, don't be like this. Man's calculation is not as good as God's. No matter how accurate your plan is, you still can't escape God's calculation." Nalan Hanyu shook her head. She thought Yang Hong had forgotten the matter, but she didn't expect it.  Still in my heart.

    "Man's calculation is not as good as God's calculation." Yang Hong was stunned and muttered to himself. He always felt that this sentence was like a sharp needle pricking his heart.

    "Yes, people are not as good as God. This is fate, but we should believe that Chang Wufeng will turn danger into safety." Nalan Hanyu gently took his palm, and swayed in the jade-like palm, Yang Hong responded  He came over, took a breath, and said with a sneer: "Maybe, man's calculation is not as good as God's, but I have to do the calculation, whether man can defeat God, or God's impermanence."

    There was a roar, and a thunderbolt suddenly passed through the sky. Deep in the secret room below, Yang Hong still felt that this thunderbolt was like the anger of heaven. Nalan Hanyu was frightened, and he quickly covered Yang Hong's mouth.  He was confused and said: "Is there really such a thing as the way of heaven? Stop talking nonsense."

    Yang Hong's lips were covered by a light finger, and his eyes suddenly opened. At the moment when the thunderbolt sounded, waves of majestic roars clearly sounded in his mind, looming, as if they were separated by countless spaces, but they happened to give way.  His mind was agitated, and then three phantoms suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. One of the black figures turned out to be his master, the Eternal Demon.

    With a muffled snort, a trace of demonic blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Nalan Hanyu felt a touch of coldness on his fingertips. She was startled and said in surprise: "Yang Hong, what's wrong with you?"

    He vomited blood for no reason. The scene in front of Yang Hong blinked and disappeared. He suppressed the shock in his heart and said: "It's okay. It seems you are right. You really can't talk nonsense, you will be punished by God."

    Yang Hong has always acted against the will of heaven, and even brought disasters of heavenly punishment, which he claimed to be intolerable by heaven. But in his eyes, the so-called disasters of heavenly punishment were created by people from the prehistoric immortal world, and they were not allowed to gain anything.  He grew up and took a deep breath. Yang Hong cleared away the chaotic thoughts in his mind and sighed: "Let's go back first and see if Xi Yehong has found Chu Yuhua."

    Lihuo City, in an inn.

    "Sir, the person you asked me to find has been found, but he is already dead." Yang Hong and the others returned to the inn. Xiyehong had been waiting for a long time, and there was a corpse covered with white cloth in front of him. Yang Hong  His eyes narrowed, and he let go of Nalan Hanyu's hand and walked over quickly. The pungent smell of corpses made him raise his eyebrows. He opened the white cloth and saw Shen Yuhua's face was swollen and his eyes were staring.  , without any signs of life, obviously dead.

    With his brows deeply furrowed, Yang Hong took out a breath and said gloomily: "Where did you find his body?"

    "Outside the city, by a stream in Baihe Town, there are several other corpses. They are all disciples of the Chu family in Lihuo City." Xi Yehong said in a deep voice, with a hint of hoarseness in his voice. Nalan Hanyu also walked over  Next to Shen Yuhua's body, he frowned and observed the body regardless of the smell of the corpse.

    "He was shattered by someone's Dantian meridians, and he died of bleeding. Well, I have never seen the secret attack technique." Under Xi Yehong's shocked eyes, Nalan Hanyu turned Shen Yuhua over with his hands.  After peeling off the clothes of the corpse, only lines of Yin Hong's blood were visible, protruding from the skin, like earthworms crawling on the corpse. It was as terrifying as possible.

    Yang Hong never expected Nalan Hanyu to be so bold. She remembered that when she was in the Great Shura Sect, a walking corpse would frighten her and she would not dare to look directly at it, but now she has reached this point.

    "Don't look at it with that look. Since I'm your woman, I can't rely on you to protect me like before. This time, the encounter between Shen Huan and Shen Li made me sober. Just like you said,  A strong person must first be stronger than his heart, and then his body." Nalan Hanyu glared at Yang Hong, and continued to endure the smell of corpses and observe Shen Yuhua's corpse.? 

    "No need to look, I probably guessed who did it." Yang Hong took a deep breath, his face did not waver at all, he lowered his head, slowly covered the white cloth, and said in a deep voice: "Xi Ye  Hong, find a few people and cremate them, as well as those disciples of the Chu family, and then bring their ashes over. I will take them back to the Chu family and return them to their roots."

    Xi Yehong nodded, and then called two people over to carry Chu Yuhua's body out. Yang Hong fell into deep thought. At this time, his mind had completely calmed down. Nalan Hanyu frowned and did not ask.  Who did it?

    Seven urns were placed in front of Yang Hong, as well as six portraits, all of which looked like the other six members of the Chu family. After taking a gentle breath, Yang Hong put them all into the mustard seeds. Nishinohong suddenly said: "Master,  I heard news that the Qingyang Sect has risen again."

    "Yeah." Yang Hong suddenly came back to his senses, frowned, and motioned for him to continue.

    "It's Gu Qingying, a disciple of Master Cang He. It is said that he had some unexpected encounter. He actually has a half-step powerful cultivation level. His specific combat power is unfathomable. He used thunderous means to regain the foundation of Qingyang Sect, and that  Tantai Qianfeng has also reached the realm of heaven and human and joined hands with Gu Qingying," said Nishino Hong.

    "Gu Qingying." Yang Hong frowned, and the back of a woman flashed in his mind.

    In the ruins of the Great Shura Sect, Gu Qingying was kidnapped by him, but as soon as he came out, Yang Hong released the woman and left her in the wilderness. After all, he still wanted to use Gu Qingying's Xuanyin body as Yang Xue's breakthrough to Binggurou.  The formation base of Ji Zhi Ti cannot be imprisoned in the hands forever, otherwise the cultivation level will not advance and will not meet the requirements for the maturity of human elixir. Unexpectedly, it would break through to the level of half-step almighty at this time.

    "It seems that he has taken action again. Gu Qingying is Mo Xuanyun again, but now that he has reached the realm of half-step power, the human elixir should also be mature. This time he wants me to take Gu Qingying as soon as possible.  To build a foundation for Xiaoxue." Yang Hong half-squinted his eyelids and could tell at a glance that it was Taoist Guiluo's doing.

 Text Chapter 280 Hope

    Thoughts were rolling in Yang Hong's head. As his cultivation deepened, his scheming became deeper and deeper. Many things could be seen from the surface to the essence. The rise of Qingyang Sect again was beyond his expectation. It had been a long time since the battle at the ruins of the Great Shura Sect.  After many years, I never expected that the woman who would regain the banner of Qingyang Sect would be Gu Qingying.

    For Gu Qingying, Yang Hong has never treated her as a normal woman. She has the same blood flowing in her body as Mo Xuanyun. She is the descendant of Mo Qingshan and the Tongtian Demon Python. She has been abused by Mo Chunfeng since she was a child. She is mentally twisted than Mo Xuanyun.  Worse than this time, it was obviously Taoist Guiluo who came to her and raised her cultivation level to the level of half-power.

    "I really can't understand that first Mo Xuanyun and then Gu Qingying are said to be Mo Qingshan's descendants. Gui Luo Taoist targeted them again and again, but Mo Qingshan didn't even have the slightest intention to stop them." Yang Hong shook his head and couldn't figure out Mo Qingshan's intention.  Lan Hanyu was stunned for a moment and frowned: "Have you ever thought that Mo Qingshan in your mouth is actually letting Taoist Gui Luo do whatever he wants?"

    "On purpose." Yang Hong paused and pondered. He had never thought of this possibility. It was a bit unbelievable. After all, Mo Xuanyun and Gu Qingying were both descendants of Mo Qingshan. His blood was flowing in their bodies. If it were him, he would definitely do it.  Turn a blind eye

    Blood and family ties are more important than anything else. Even if they are separated by thousands of generations, this fact cannot be erased. Yang Hong fell into deep thought. Nalan Hanyu seemed to be feeling it and sighed: "Some people can do anything for a certain purpose at any cost, aren't you?  Is it often said that the human heart is unpredictable? Even if Mo Qingshan is a half-step immortal, he is still a human being. Everyone has seven emotions and six desires, and naturally there will be a selfish side."

    "Selfish side?" Mo Qingshan's tall body flashed before Yang Hong's eyes and he shook his head. He was not denying Nalan Hanyu's statement, but he knew too little about Mo Qingshan to draw any conclusions. Suddenly, his thoughts flashed and he was silent for a moment before saying: "  Shen Biqing seems to be sincerely doing things for me. Well, he actually thought of making a fuss in the east and west and releasing smoke to spread the news half-hidden. In this way, the Royal Heavenly Demon Sect and even the forces behind Ke Bujiu will be confused and delay the arrival."

    It was the news from Shen Biqing that told Yang Hong that everything was in order. He was just waiting for Ke Bujiu to show up and capture Nalan Hanyu in one fell swoop. He smiled and said, "It seems I'm right. Your method of manipulating people's psychology is still very vicious. Just a promise."  If you let others follow you wholeheartedly and do things for you, others can¡¯t learn from you.¡±

    Nalan Hanyu's cheeks were like flowers, and he was teasing Yang Hong. Wouldn't he not be able to hear it? He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This time, it's not that my methods are vicious, but that I appeared at the most appropriate time. The Shen family has been desperate. Even if it were another person at this time,  Shen Biqing will also fight to the death for a hope. In fact, this is also the heart of the people. No one can really say clearly about the good and evil in the human heart. The so-called good and evil are actually just personal judgments. No one can tell clearly who is right and who is wrong."

    Yang Hong smiled slightly and said: "Just like the Holy Fire Palace's act of dying, the defeat of the Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect was not actually about the huge difference in the quality of the monks of the two sects, but the hope of living."

    "The desperate counterattack faced by the Holy Fire Palace. To take a step forward is to die, to take a step back, and to die. In addition, Lin Fan is indeed a person who understands righteousness and advances and retreats. He can arouse the heroism of thousands of people by himself. On the other hand, the Manghuang Sect and Qingyang Sect.  In fact, I have always felt that there is still a way out and no one wants to die."

    "Isn't it good to have hope?" Nalan Hanyu thought thoughtfully. The human heart is an invisible and intangible thing. It is not static but unpredictable. Maybe one moment he was a murderous monster and the next moment he will do it for an unrelated child.  Even if he sacrifices his life, a good person may turn into a villain and cause harm to innocent people because others have violated his interests.

    "It's good to have hope, but sometimes people can't tell the difference between hope and extravagant expectations." Yang Hong's eyes suddenly softened and he looked out the window at the bustling mortals. Their ordinary lives may have troubles and worries, but it is precisely because they have hope in their hearts.  The living smile said: "You can only live if you have hope. If it weren't for the little hope left in my heart, I don't know if I could persist until now. I hope I can save one person, but I can also kill tens of millions of people."

    Yang Hong thought of Yang Xue's face floating in front of his eyes. Nalan Hanyu walked to the window and held his hands tightly. She understood this man even though they didn't really stay together for long. She still felt that she knew him better than Yang Hong himself.  Sometimes, if you want to understand someone, it only takes a breath to blend in with the other person's mind. On the other hand, if you don't want to understand him, even if you have been with him day and night for tens of millions of years, you still can't figure out what he is thinking.

    "But I think I will have more hopes from now on." Yang Hong closed his eyes gently, and Nalan Hanyu's delicate body trembled, and the hand she held became tighter.

    This man doesn't know any sweet words, nor is he knowledgeable about romance. He even has a cold face most of the time. But just such a sentence makes her heart feel hot. She seems to understand the truth that the highest state of love may be to become the heart of the other person.  I hope this is something only a woman can understand. She doesn¡¯t know.??Hong, do you understand that love sometimes seems to be a matter between two people, but in fact it is more like the invasion of another person's world?

    Nishino Hong had been watching silently. It was the first time he saw Yang Hong in this posture. It was completely different from the Yang Hong he knew in the past. He seemed less like a demon and more like a living person. Perhaps he was explaining the principles of the human heart.  Nishino Hong seemed to understand, but that hope made his heart tremble violently.

    "I hope people have hope. If you live, you will have hope. Even if this hope is slim, it is still a hope." Nishino Hong was stunned. He has his own story, his own life, and his own hope.

    After a long time, Yang Hong slowly opened his eyes, his deep gaze gradually became calm, took a deep breath and said, "Let's go. It's time for Shen Yi and Ke Buxiu to come out. They can't wait any longer."

 Text Chapter 281: Flip Hand Capture

    In Wuguang Town, Yang Hong and the other three used the Sutra of Deception and transformed into ordinary monks. They were walking on the street. There was a condensation of breath that made people breathless. It was as if there was a cloud hanging in the sky. It was obviously a sunny day, but it was looming.  The murderous streets were deserted except for three people.

    Yang Hong walked with a calm expression and brows, inadvertently provoking these murderous intentions, which was no obstacle to him. However, Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong could not ignore the fact that they needed to release their true energy to resist.

    "It seems that Shen Yi and Ke Buxiu are not idiots. They have done something." Yang Hong shook his head and waved his hand. A wave of demonic aura enveloped Nalan Hanyu and Xiyehong, suppressing their aura and disappeared immediately.

    "It's amazing. I'm already at the peak of Yukong Realm, but I'm still one step away from becoming a True Yuan Realm monk. I can't even hold it back. Even if the Concentrating Soul Realm monk's momentum is unleashed, it's not as scary as it is now." Nishinohong's face turned a little pale. Nalan Hanyuyou  Immortal Tiangang Gourd's fighting skills are not good, but his body protection and self-sufficiency are not as good as his

    Yang Hong glanced across the street lightly, stamped his steps, and in the blink of an eye, he led the two of them to the temporary residence of the Shen family. At this time, Shen Biqing and others had been waiting in the dilapidated courtyard for a long time. When they saw Yang Hong's arrival, they quickly walked over and said: "  Mr. Yang's situation has changed. Ke Buxiu and Shen Yi have completely improved the clan's energy refining power. Should we discuss it in the long term?"

    With such momentum and pressure, it can be predicted what level Ke Bujiu's strength must have reached at this time. A great monk in the heavenly realm is nothing more than this.

    "It's okay to fight openly and secretly. They are not qualified to pull it off yet. Ke Buxiu and Shen Yi, you haven't come out yet. Do you think there is any hope of escaping? Why didn't you expect that I was secretly supporting the Shen family? Come out for me." Yang Hong didn't care.  In the face of strong strength, all conspiracies and tricks are in vain. He stretched out his hand and suddenly condensed two demonic hands, and squeezed them into the void to force out two figures.

    "Yang Hong, you and I have never met each other. Why are you meddling in my affairs?" A monk with withered hair but full of endless vitality shouted. I saw him stepping out of Yang Hong's hands.  Sora jumped down and said with a cold look

    The other person is naturally Shen Yi. At this time, he is also very strange. His aura is swaying like a dead leaf. He also escapes from Yang Hong's hand in a very dangerous way.

    "I'm not qualified to interfere in your affairs. Don't you know that Shen Yi is my brother's enemy? Don't talk nonsense in front of me. I know there may be some forces behind you. You can even think of using weak water to use secret techniques to extract other people's essence.  "Improve yourself. Are you a member of the royal family or a monk from other continents?" Yang Hong glanced at him lightly. Although the Ke Buxiu in front of him was quite powerful, he still didn't take him seriously. The other Shen Yi ignored him directly.

    At this time, Ke Buxiu was extremely weird. He obviously only had the cultivation level of the Return to the Void Realm, but the aura exuding from his body was already approaching the combat power of Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian, who had the Tianren Realm.

    "How do you know I have the support of forces behind me?" Ke Buxiu was obviously stunned and stared at Yang Hong. Chen Yi stood behind him in fear. Although he had also absorbed a lot of energy and his combat power had greatly increased, he could face the situation that would frighten countless people.  Yang Hong doesn't have the guts to take action. This kind of action is no different from committing suicide directly.

    "Of course I know, including what you don't know. I also know that it seems that you are just a little guy and don't know much about the forces behind you." Yang Hong frowned and the shocked expression on Ke Buxiu's face made him guess a lot of things in his heart.  He became more and more curious about the power behind Ke Bujiu, but there was one thing that made him confused. If Ke Bujiu was just a little guy, why would he have the secret technique to use weak water to increase his strength?

    Weak water is the product of natural disasters. Even large sects such as Manghuang Sect and Qingyang Sect have no means to take advantage of it. Otherwise, when Manghuang Sect was suddenly attacked by weak water, the two major sects would not have been in a panic and collapsed in an instant.

    There must be a secret in this Ke Buxiu. Yang Hong¡¯s eyes were focused, and a palm with mottled magic patterns suddenly condensed. The next moment, his body suddenly became illusory without a trace.

    Ke Buxiu was so shocked that he didn't expect Yang Hong to move his hands so cleanly and sharply. He gritted his teeth and moved his steps. The gray energy on his body suddenly condensed into a claw as sharp as a tiger or a dragon, and it pounced on the big demon's hand with its claws and claws.

    This blow has the combat power of a monk in the heaven and human realm. The condensed aura in the whole world has become aggravated again. Nalan Hanyu and others staggered back, and then used the Eternal Tiangang Gourd to drop down a stream of emerald green energy to protect everyone.

    "The night owl cries and seduces the soul." The claws collided with the demon's hand, and the breath immediately rolled and formed small whirlpools. Shen Yi, who was originally hiding behind Ke Buxiu, had long since seen the opportunity to dodge and run away.

    Shen Yi didn't know what magical powers he had cultivated. It was so weird that he was like a phantom. He could tear apart the space and travel in like a little demon. He couldn't even detect his presence for a while due to the chaos of his aura. Before, Yang Hong used his tyrannical perception to cast the devil's hand.  Shengsheng forced the two of them out of the space

    "A very weird method can enter the space like a little demon" NalanHanyu and Xi Yehong looked at each other and felt a little weird.

    The two of them were naturally very aware of the little demon's tyrannical methods. Swallowing him alive was capable of tearing apart the space and moving freely through the space. Yang Hong's illusory figure still stayed in place motionless. He collapsed with a pop, and then everyone heard Ke Bujiu's miserable howl.  Yang Hong didn't know when he had asked him to hold Ke Buxiu in the void and stop to scan.

    The Great Demon's Eye penetrated all the chaotic airflow, and a body huddled motionless in the space appeared in Yang Hong's sight.

    "So it turns out that this method can't be compared with the little demon's method of traveling through space. It's just a superficial entry into the void." Yang Hong sneered. Shen Yi was hiding in the void with his eyes closed and cold sweat on his forehead. He noticed a sharp gaze falling on him.  Like a cat whose tail is stepped on, it suddenly opens its eyelids

    The looming figure appeared, and Shen Yi ran away in shock. Yang Hong half-closed his eyelids, and a demonic hand appeared and grabbed him directly.

    "Are you still thinking of escaping from my hands? Shen Yi, you are just a little reptile in my eyes. If you didn't have a grudge against my brother, I would kill you because you have dirty hands." Yang Hong sneered and walked down with a person in one hand.

    The method of capturing a monk with the combat power of a celestial being in just a few breaths shocked Shen Biqing and others. Even though they had known Yang Hong's tyranny for a long time, hearing about it was far less shocking than seeing it with their own eyes.

    "Shen Biqing, this Ke Buxiu has harmed your Shen family. I will leave it to you now to handle the frying pan, cook with a thousand cuts, and let you do whatever you want. However, Shen Yi must let the two brothers Shen Li do it themselves." With a bang, Yang Hong threw Ke Buxiu at the  He smashed a deep hole in the ground and stepped on it, crushing his Dantian and turning him into a cripple.

 Text Chapter 282 Retribution

    Originally, Yang Hong thought that Ke Buxiu knew about the forces behind him and could get some information out of his mouth. However, after meeting him, he could tell that Ke Buxiu's specific status in that force, if not lowly, was not too high to obtain valuable information.  So he just threw him to the ground, destroyed his Dantian, and let the Shen family do whatever they wanted.

    This is also a way to win people's hearts. Since Yang Hong plans to win over the Shen family for his use, it is beneficial to have more kindness.

    "Mr. Yang, I, the entire Shen family, would like to thank you for your great kindness. I will never forget it in this life." Shen Biqing's eyes widened suddenly, her face full of murderous intent, and she stepped towards Ke Buxiu. Behind him, several disciples of the Shen family pounced on him ferociously.

    It can be said that the huge Shen family was almost destroyed in the hands of Ke Bujiu and Shen Yi. Especially the old people under the courtyard were all young people under the age of twenty. To some extent, they were the future fresh blood of the Shen family.  All the Xiantian monks in the entire Shen family are dead. As long as they are alive, they will have a chance to turn over.

    However, all this is because Ke Bujiu and the two have reduced them to such a miserable state. They have survived today without knowing whether there will be a tomorrow.

    One after another, the Shen family monks pounced on Ke Bujiu like wild beasts, baring their fangs and claws and tearing them apart like humans. Ke Bujiu screamed in pain. Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong sighed slightly and looked away. This scene was too cruel.  These Shen family monks were almost crazy. Only Yang Hong stared at Shen Yi without any wavering, and his whole body muscles twitched, with a cold look on his face.

    There was a click and Ke Buxiu screamed even more miserably. Shen Biqing silently walked up to him, stretched out her trembling hands, and pulled and tore off a bloody arm.

    "Why did Ke Buxiu come to my Shen family? Why didn't you give us a way to survive? Are you willing to force us to die? It's a pity that people are not as good as God. You never thought that one day you would fall into our hands. This is retribution."  "Retribution" Shen Biqing, the old man who used to guard the Shen family's mourning hall, was always kind and kind. When facing Yang Hong, he was even more timid and did not dare to breathe. But at this time, he was like a big Shura. His cruel methods were outrageous.

    "The cycle of karma and retribution is unpleasant. My Shen family has suffered retribution. Now it's time for you to bear retribution." All the Shen family disciples took a few steps back at the same time. Their eyes exuded a beast-like ferocious light and stared at Ke Buxiu, who was cruelly abused by Shen Biqing.

    The limbs were torn off and thrown messily on the ground. A drop of blood flowed from Ke Buxiu's abdomen. Shen Biqing directly penetrated Ke Buxiu's abdomen with his dry palm and pulled out the internal organs.

    Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong took a breath of air. This scene could no longer be described as cruel. Shen Biqing was clearly crazy. He was ruthless with his whole body. He was ruthless to his enemies and ruthless to himself, to the point where his spirit fell into madness.

    In less than a few dozen breaths, Ke Buxiu was already dying. The monk's combat power had reached the realm of gods and humans. His physical body was also very strong. For a moment, he was still hanging on for a breath, staring at his white eyes and vomiting blood.

    "Shen Biqing, please stop." Yang Hong raised his feet and walked over, ignoring the pools of blood and calling Shen Biqing back. His voice seemed to have a kind of magic power. Shen Biqing's crazy expression suddenly froze, as if he had woken up from his twisted state and took a deep breath.  In one breath, he lowered his head and stepped aside, saying respectfully: "It's the young master."

    "How about Ke Bujiu, do you think death is a kind of relief? I'll tell you, you have to have enough strength to do evil, otherwise you don't know when you will be kicked out of the iron plate." Yang Hong dragged the pale Shen Yixuan with one hand.  Xu squatted on the ground and chuckled, then said: "Now let's talk about the power behind you. Don't be so harsh. My methods of torturing people are many times more painful than these, enough to make you feel that even death is a luxury."

    Although he may not necessarily get very important news from Ke Buxiu, Yang Hong also adopts the attitude of better than nothing. Of course, the most important thing is to scold Shen Biqin. Otherwise, if he continues to do this, his inner demons will definitely invade him. Since he has already planned to win over  Since the Shen family is under his control, they can't easily see anything happen to him.

    "Kill me, please kill me. My back is dripping with blood. Sanren is dripping with blood." Ke Buxiu moaned in pain, groaning loudly and spitting out blood. In his current situation, with his limbs broken, he couldn't even commit suicide. Although he was conscious,  Gradually it became blurry but it became clear that Yang Hong really had a way to stop him from wishing for death. For him, all he wanted now was death.

    "En Dropped Blood Sanren" Yang Hong stood up and threw Shen Yi aside and fell into deep thought.

    When the Holy Fire Palace was destroyed, Yang Hong learned about an alliance of loose cultivators from Young Master Bai. The leader of the alliance was the Blood-dropping San Cultivator. Many loose cultivators were entangled in a collusion. Unexpectedly, the force behind Ke Buxiu would be him. As his thoughts rolled around, Yang Hong asked again.  : "Where did you learn the secret technique of entering space and the method of using weak water to extract essence? Did the blood-dropping Sanren teach it to you?"

    "No, it's not because I got a chance to find two secret arts books and then killed me in my ring. Come on, kill me." Ke Buxiu vomited blood and returned to the light with a hint of light on his face.Ruddy Yang Hong stood up and walked to Shen Yi without looking back, waving his hands and saying, "I've finished asking all the questions I want to ask. Do as you please. Put the ring away. It may be possible to help those in your Shen family recover."  Shen Yi, you seem to have something to say to me. Do you want me to kill you or let you go?"

    Facing Yang Hong, Chen Yi felt that countless pores in his body were chilling. The Shen family had never investigated Yang Hong. He had provoked him. The two brothers Shen Li had been paying attention to Yang Hong's affairs since they escaped from Daze City.  The news that Yang Hong was ruthless and ruthless was spread deep in his heart time and time again.

    It can be said that if there is one person in the world who has never seen Yang Hong but is afraid of him to the core, it is Shen Yi. This is probably what people often call a guilty conscience.

    "No. Don't kill me. I know it's wrong. I beg you, please don't kill me." Shen Yi rolled over and crawled on the ground, begging. He had no idea of ????escape now. He was self-aware, even if Yang Hong allowed him to escape.  Even after hundreds of miles, there is still the same end.

    "Of course I won't kill you because someone wants to kill you with my own hands." Yang Hong shook his head. Suddenly, there was a scream from beside him. Ke Buxiu was shocked to death by Shen Biqing's palm. Essence emerged from the corpse, almost visible to the naked eye, followed by a group of monks from the Shen family.  They all knelt on the ground howling.

    These are the essences that Ke Buxiu plundered from the Shen family disciples. When he died, these essences overflowed like dragons and pillars and shot straight into the sky.

 Text Chapter 283: Not sticking to trivial matters

    "Shen Biqing, take everyone from the Shen family away from here. Go back to Lihuo City first. Hanyu and Xi Yehong, you guys can also leave." Yang Hong's expression was indifferent. The miserable situation of Ke Buxiu did not cause the slightest fluctuation in his eyes. His most important thing was  The purpose is to capture Shen Yi and let the Shen Li brothers avenge their past. Not far away, Shen Yi's face seemed to be covered with a layer of dead gray, and he was trembling on the ground. He knew that he could not escape no matter what. He was under the hands of Yang Hong.  Even the great monks in the realm captured him with one move and asked themselves whether they were qualified to do so.

    "Shen Yitian can be forgiven for his evil deeds. If you do evil, you will not be able to live. If you are not lucky enough to offend my brother, just accept your fate." Yang Hong glanced at Shen Yi lightly, then stretched out his fingertips, and the mustard seeds shimmered. He saw only a living person and was captured.  Shen Biqing and others took a breath of air-conditioning, and with increasingly respectful expressions on their faces, they returned to the secret room below and began to arrange for everyone to leave.

    Yang Hong tapped his forehead with his left hand and fell into deep thought. His next plan was to knock on the mountain and Zhenhu use this opportunity to shock the royal family and the Heavenly Demon Sect. If possible, he even hoped to kill Yun Mengyao and the Green Dragon King once and for all.  Two big obstacles Nalan Hanyu opened her mouth and finally stopped talking. She naturally knew that Yang Hong asked her and Xi Yehong to leave out of worry. After all, the two powerful forces of the royal family and Tianyao Sect could only stay with their current cultivation levels.  Can become a burden or even distract you from taking care of you

    Shen Biqing's movements were very fast. Half an hour later, all the Shen family disciples were entangled and moved away. Nalan Hanyu gently held Yang Hong's palm and said softly: "I know I can't persuade you. No matter what, the royal family still has the evil man Xue Luohu sitting in charge."  Once things don't work out, you must stay away from the edge. You said you have one more hope. Remember your promise."

    "I promise you" Yang Hong felt a warm current in his heart and nodded solemnly.

    The breeze blows and the willows sway

    Yang Hong was dressed in black and was sitting cross-legged in the courtyard. There was a jade box placed in front of him. It was the Shen family's blood-vomiting lotus, a supreme treasure that can only grow in the sea of ??bones. By now, Nalan Hanyu and others had already  After two hours away, almost the entire Wuguang Town fell into a dead silence. There will definitely be a big battle next. Although Yang Hong kills people like crazy, he doesn't want to implicate ordinary people too much.

    "Isn't King Yunmengyao Qingjiao coming out yet? Isn't it enough to watch him for a full hour?" Yang Hong opened his eyes slightly and said lightly, looking at the void.

    "Yang Hong, you are really so arrogant that you haven't changed. You know that we are ambushing all around, but you dare not escape. Do you really think that we can't do anything to you?" The void suddenly froze and saw two monks with scary auras, a man and a woman, walking out of thin air.  It is Yunmengyao and Qingjiao King who have held the power all year round and developed a domineering and domineering attitude. There is no one around them in the void, but they seem to be leading thousands of troops.

    "Run away." Yang Hong smiled softly and shook his head with his eyes swept across. "I'm afraid it's not me who's escaping, but you Blood Rahu. You don't have to hide. I know you're hiding here. You don't want to get a treasure like the Blood Vomiting Lotus. You don't want to know why I will  The news about Vomiting Blood Lotus spread, isn¡¯t it because Yunmengyao and King Qingjiao, my purpose is actually to force you to come out?"

    The expressions of Yun Mengyao and Qingjiao King changed. They didn't want to hit Yang Hong. Their eyes were so sharp when they discovered Xue Luohu. You must know that Xue Luohu has been in the realm of reincarnation for ten lifetimes. It's unfathomable, but they still revealed their whereabouts with one word. Especially the implication of this sentence.  Don¡¯t look at Yunmengyao and King Qingjiao

    "You have the power of words, Yang Hong, don't forget that the Chu family is still in our hands. Do you want to watch them die?" Yun Mengyao said bitterly. She was an emperor who had always been aloof. Countless people were prostrate and worshiped. Yang Hong's contemptuous attitude towards her was simply  Even when looking at a dead person, his gaze has been fixed on the void, as calm as a puddle of stagnant water. Even when he said the three words "blood Rahu", he was unafraid.

    "I'm afraid this is also a dirty trick that Xue Luohu taught you. I didn't expect that the great murderer from thousands of years ago could use this method overtly and secretly. But no matter what, you can't hide it from me. Xue Luohu, I won't talk nonsense."  I have arranged a peerless formation in Wuguang Town. None of you can escape today. No need to wonder why you didn¡¯t notice it." Yang Hong stood up calmly and looked at the looming figure behind Yun Mengyao and Qingjiao King with cold eyes.  figure

    This vague figure was dressed in a blood-colored robe. There was an aura that had gone through countless vicissitudes of time flowing on his body. Standing there, he seemed to be floating like a duckweed.

    This is the true form of Blood Rahu, the true appearance of the great murderer thousands of years ago. The last time Yang Hong saw Blood Rahu, it was just his reincarnation realm. He needs to understand a hint of the reincarnation of life and death from the reincarnation of the soul. It is very mysterious. Yang  Hong hadn't reached that level yet, so he didn't know. He only felt that there were almost empty figures behind Xue Luohu, which was his experience of ten reincarnations.

    "Yang Hong, I have to admit that in addition to your extraordinary talent, your scheming is also shocking. You guessed it right. I did not capture the Chu family and the Huai family. I just wanted to deceive you. But you are not afraid that I will send people to leave."  Huocheng captured Nalan Hanyu to blackmail you. She is your Taoist companion. It will have a greater effect than the people of the Chu family and the Huai family." Xue Luohu stepped out in the air and spoke directly.?Smiled in front of Yang Hong

    Yang Hong shook his head. Blood Rahu was so close, but he didn't feel the slightest fear. It was as if he was facing a murderous person who was not a thousand years ago, but a little ant who couldn't stir up any trouble. He even turned around and turned his back to the other person and said calmly: "You can go ahead."  Give it a try. I think people from your royal family are already in Lihuo City. Yes, it turns out that only those who can achieve great things by using any means like this will do anything."

    "If you want to achieve great things, you will naturally not stick to trivial matters. You don't know this truth, right?" Xue Luohu said with a smile on his face without hesitation, he gently raised his hand and put it on Yang Hong's shoulder, as if he was a close friend greeting each other.

    "That's why I lured you out to make it a big deal. Of course I don't stick to trivial matters." Yang Hong smiled slightly and slowly turned around, staring at Xue Luohu with burning eyes.

    "How is it possible? How did you find out?" Xue Luohu's pupils shrank. The palms placed on Yang Hong's shoulders were bulging with green veins. The breath was vibrating as if he was about to strike at the next moment. The strong bloody breath was like pulling the whole world into a mouthful of blood.  in the pool

 Text Chapter 284 The Eight Desolations Immortal Prison Formation

    There was a sound of blood. Luohu's palm exerted force and the powerful means of reincarnation crushed Yang Hong's shoulder with a slight squeeze. However, there was no wailing as expected, only a faint smile hanging on Yang Hong's face, and he cooed without hesitation.  The demon blood dripping out was like a poisonous snake that became active, quickly spreading along Xue Luohu's palm and spreading to his body.

    "There is nothing impossible, Blood Rahu, you have gone through reincarnation. Others don't know about it, but I can guess it. It's good. I can almost estimate your cultivation level from the last time you met me." Yang Hong chuckled and let the demon blood on his body gush out without any hesitation.  He was concerned, but his eyes became sharper. Bloody Luohu staggered a step, his eyes widened, and the great master of the reincarnation realm actually retreated in front of Yang Hong.

    Yunmengyao and Qingjiao King have been stunned for a long time. At this moment, they don't know what happened to them. However, the expression of Xue Luohu gave them an ominous premonition.

    "This world is too vast. It's not just the Yunmeng Continent. So the reincarnation may not necessarily be reincarnated in the Yunmeng Continent. I'm very curious about which life you are, the Sanren of Blood, and which continent you came from." Yang Hong raised his foot and approached Xue Luohu.  in front of

    The Sanren of Blood is Xue Luohu, to be precise, it is the reincarnation of Xue Luohu after he entered the realm of reincarnation. The reason why Yang Hong guessed it was entirely because of a flaw revealed by Xue Luohu in the last meeting with him.

    "How do you know that he is my clone if you have never seen Dribbling Blood Sanren? How can Nalan Hanyu have such means? How can a little ant in the acquired world break my clone?" Xue Luohu was really unbelievable.  One of his clones in the Fire City was killed and turned into nothing. The person who killed him was Nalan Hanyu.

    "Can you think of capturing Hanyu and threatening me? I would never have imagined that the royal family's spies are all over the world. When they go back to Lihuo City, I never thought that I would avoid your detection. I just used the trick to get your clone. It's very simple. Just look back and take a look." Yang  Hong smiled faintly. Xue Luohu turned around and his face trembled suddenly. At some point, another Yang Hong came down from the sky with Nalan Hanyu and others smiling.

    "This is your clone. It's impossible if it's a clone, I can tell the details at a glance." Xue Luohu stared at Yang Hong in front of him in disbelief. His pupils suddenly condensed as he thought of something and said in horror: "The Tao Heart has been lost. You actually took advantage of the Tao Heart to lose it."  "Separate soul and body"

    After all, Xue Luohu is a murderous person from a thousand years ago. He was shocked to see Yang Hong's background. There was a soft sound. Yang Hong in front of him suddenly turned into a magic light and flew towards the distance.

    "Yes, you can think of using the loss of Taoist heart to deal with me. I have to reciprocate, otherwise I will be very sorry for your hard work." Yang Hong led Nalan Hanyu and others and strode over.

    Yang Hong¡¯s plan from the beginning was actually to separate the soul from the body. The body used deception to deceive the sky and concealed the sea, and transformed into a Shen family monk. Following everyone back to Lihuo City, the soul stayed in Wuguang Town waiting for the appearance of Xue Luohu.

    "Yang Hong has to admit that you are very powerful. You are the first person in thousands of years to ruin my plan twice. First, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Pill broke my clone in my first life. It's just that I don't understand that the Tao Heart is lost and the soul leaves the body. I have the Heavenly Chakra Eye and can see.  It is impossible for Yunmengyao and King Qingjiao to see your existence." Xue Luohu quickly regained the calmness of a fierce man, took a breath and said calmly.

    Although Xue Luohu is being tricked by Yang Hong, after all, he is a reincarnation master in the realm of life and death. He has experienced ten reincarnations and has strong combat power. Naturally, he will not be easily defeated by Yang Hong.

    "Really, you want to know that I have to hide it and won't tell you, leaving you confused and suspicious." Yang Hong chuckled. In fact, he has completed the Dao. It can be said that half of his feet have jumped out of the realm of Dao Heart. He needs to retreat for a period of time to completely eliminate it.  When one's self-consciousness is integrated, one can truly get rid of the shackles, so it is not impossible for the soul to temporarily manifest into an entity. He used a piece of blood-vomiting lotus to transform into a physical body and the soul resides inside.

    The Blood Vomiting Lotus was the treasure buried in the Sea of ??Bones. Emperor Huang Quan vomited blood and gave birth to blood. Even though Rahu was highly skilled in cultivation, he could not tell it for a while.

    "Okay, great, I didn't expect that my Bloody Rahu, who has been around for thousands of years, would be plotted by you today. In fact, even if you didn't tell me, I would have guessed that you should have already broken free from the state where the Tao Heart has been lost. And the Blood Vomiting Lotus is indeed worthy of being the supreme treasure.  I have to admit that if I gave you long enough time, no one in the entire Yunmeng Continent would be able to do anything to you. It¡¯s a pity that you should never have led me out in such a situation without any hesitation.¡±

    Xue Luohu smiled slightly. The celestial chakras in his eye sockets turned around and formed a spiral. It was obvious that a murderous person had murderous intentions and wanted to strangle Yang Hong in Wuguang Town.

    Yang Hong¡¯s scheming and potential are enough to make Xue Luohu have murderous thoughts. A vigorous aura envelopes the world. Yun Mengyao and Qingjiao King in the sky also have flashing eyes and are ready to take action.

    "Haha." Yang Hong shook his head and smiled: "Xue Luohu, since I forced you to come out, I am sure to deal with you. Have you forgotten that I told you before that I have arranged a peerless killing array? Of course, I also know that with your combat power, no matter what you use,  There is no way I can kill you, but Yunmengyao and King Qingjiao are not certain."

    ?Yang Hong had no intention of killing Blood Rahu, especially after roughly guessing his realm. The difference in strength between the two was too great, but as he said, he could not kill Blood Rahu Yun Mengyao.  They may not be able to escape with King Qingjiao. These two people are comparable to those who want to become powerful based on their combat prowess. However, Yang Hong has not really taken them seriously in his eyes.

    The combat power of tearing apart Master Canghe with his bare hands is enough to prove that Yang Hong is confident enough to kill one of them, not to mention that he had secretly arranged the killing array before. The fierce and domineering formation was obtained from the secret formation secret book of Elder Xuanyi of the Holy Fire Palace.  A spicy killing array

    This formation can only be used by those who are powerful in the life and death realm. It is also very complicated to set up. The most important thing is that the base of the formation requires the physical body of a real powerful person in the life and death realm as the core.

    "Peerless Killing Formation" Xue Luohu laughed contemptuously. However, the next moment his face suddenly changed. The demon blood stained on Yang Hong's body when he crushed Yang Hong's shoulder actually emitted a dark light, followed by the entire Wuguang Town.  Eight large pillars appeared in the sky and plunged into the ground.

    "Eight Wastelands Immortal Prison Formation"

 Text Chapter 285 Dragon Horn

    The Eight Desolate Imprisonment Immortal Formation requires a powerful body in the life and death realm. As the core of the formation, the layout is complicated. Eight large pillars, which look like stone but not stone, like jade but not jade, fall from the sky and are inserted into the earth. The entire Wuguang Town  , a desolate and tragic atmosphere immediately lingered.

    "Imprisoning immortals, imprisoning immortals, even immortals are imprisoned, so naturally they are not angry, unfair, and unwilling."

    "Yang Hong, you actually used me as the base of the formation." The demon blood on Xue Luohu's body burned like maggots on the tarsal bones. Without a word, Yang Hong triggered the peerless killing formation, but it was actually with his body  As a base.

    Xue Luohu's eyes were venomous, and he could see the operation of this formation at once, but he was helpless. Yang Hong's demon blood wrapped around him, lingering, and the eight big pillars were not real, but  Completely condensed with his momentum, they rotated around and formed a circle.

    "That's right, you thought I would easily injure you and bleed out demonic blood." Yang Hong smiled lightly and stood in front of Nalan Hanyu and others. He moved his arms and demonic energy surged wildly.

    He is now the one who controls the formation, and Blood Rahu is the base of the formation. The two are completely connected by Yang Hong's blood. As long as the blood is not burned cleanly, the formation will not be broken.

    "Yang Hong, even if you use me as a formation base, I can still kill you." Xue Luohu was extremely angry and strode out. A fierce man of his generation, he has never suffered such humiliation. Even if the demon blood in his body burned, there was no trace of it.  Fluctuating, his face was as gloomy as a thick cloud.

    "Really, kill me. You should take care of yourself first. Yunmengyao, King Qingjiao, you took advantage of my crisis that day and dared to chase me. You didn't expect this day." Yang Hong took a step forward and blinked.  Suddenly appeared in front of the Green Dragon King.

    The Bahuang Prison Immortal Formation is said to be a killing formation, but the most powerful part is to imprison the opponent. The so-called formation base is also restrained by eight large pillars. Even though Blood Rahu is the great power of reincarnation, he can't break free for a moment.  If he didn't come out, he took a step across, and the eight large pillars fired out a crackle of lightning, bombarding Xue Luohu.

    With a bang, a blood robe grew wildly. The electric light was completely blocked by Xue Rahu, but his expression became more and more angry. The eight large pillars also used Xue Luohu's own momentum to condense out. Xue Rahu competed with the formation and shattered the electric light.  Just rebel against yourself.

    "It's useless, Bloody Luohu, you won't be able to break free until the demonic blood I stained on you is burned out. Just stay there and wait until I capture and kill Yun Mengyao and the Green Dragon King 1" Yang Hong  Without looking back, he stepped closer to the Green Dragon King, and struck out with a big demonic hand covered with magic patterns, which was as big as a mountain bag, and his full combat power burst out.

    "The big demon's hand covers the sky and the sun. King Qingjiao, I will kill you first." With a roar, Yang Hong raised his demonic hand to the sky and let go of his fierce power. Nalan Hanyu and others had already taken action when Yang Hong took action.  Included in Sumeru mustard seeds.

    This kind of battle is no longer something that Xiantian realm monks can master. King Qingjiao and Yun Mengyao looked at each other, and the two men's combat power was close to those who wanted to become powerful, and they immediately joined forces.

    Yang Hong's big devil's hand, the devil's energy surged, boiling like a tide, crushing the void, Yun Mengyao and Yun Mengyao couldn't stop it unless they joined forces.

    "This palm is comparable to the real power of desire. One blow with all the strength. Damn it, the dragon went out of the sea and jumped through the dragon gate." King Qingjiao shouted, Yang Hong targeted him first, and a shrill roar of the dragon came out, and he actually forced him directly  The dragon manifested itself, swimming in the void, activating the demonic power with all its strength. The smooth scales were the size of cattail leaves, shimmering with faint light. When it opened its mouth, a round brown demonic elixir burst out.  .

    With a sound of collision, the demon's hand collided with the demon pill. The body of the dragon swayed in the air, winding like a hill, and suddenly howled in pain. Blood mist filled the air, and a hundred-foot giant was seen, pinching the dragon's arm.  Neck, lifted up.

    "Immortal demon power, a hundred-foot-long human-demon body." Xue Luohu was still trying to break away from the Eight Desolate Imprisonment Immortal Formation. Yang Hong naturally did not dare to be careless and wanted to fight quickly. His human-demon body, after experiencing the battle of Manghuang Sect,  , comprehending the meaning of self, it has grown to a height of a hundred feet.

    That is the real immortal magic power. Human demons can move mountains and overturn rivers and seas with bare hands.

    "Yunmengyao, if you don't take action, your lips will be dead and your teeth will be cold. Blood and Luohu will be suppressed. Even if I die, you won't be able to escape." The whole dragon twisted into a ball, and Yang Hong's pitch black eyes of the devil hung high in the void.  The two demon wheels directly cut through the void and cut its body into three pieces.

    "Dragon King's Divine Fist, Eight Parts of the Gods, Yang Hong, you forced me to do this, the Dragon God's Horn, transformed into a divine dragon." Yunmengyao's beautiful face was also frightened, and she quickly took action, and on her slender arms  , there were faint golden dragon scales flashing, and suddenly she screamed, as if she was in extreme pain, struggling out of thin air, her graceful body suddenly swelled, and suddenly seemed to split, and flew out from her belly.  A golden dragon horn.

    This is the real dragon horn, a majestic dragon energy was emitted, Yang Hong's expression changed, and he felt that the dragon horn had the power to destroy the world.

    Real dragons do not appear in this world. Only in the prehistoric fairy world can real dragons exist.

    "It's the horn of a real dragon. How could the royal family have such a thing?" King Qing Jiao, who was choked by Yang Hong's hundred-foot-long human-demon body, also shouted in shock. He is a dragon adult, so he naturally knows how powerful dragons are.  It is comparable to the existence of immortals in the prehistoric times, and this dragon horn is the most powerful body of a real dragon. The essence of the dragon, even if it cannot be called an immortal weapon, is not far behind.

    Roar, a dragon roar came from behind Yunmengyao, the Dragon God's horn floated above her head, reflecting the majestic dragon shadow, the dragon's aura fell, Yunmengyao's body underwent earth-shaking changes, her clothes changed  It dissipated inch by inch and was gradually replaced by a layer of dragon scales.

    "Transform into a divine dragon." In the blink of an eye, Yun Mengyao transformed into a half-dragon and half-human figure, with golden scales all over her body and a pair of dragon horns growing on her forehead. The real dragon god's horns were  A majestic dragon roar emitted, penetrating the void and drifting into the distance.

    "The combat power of a monk in the Nirvana realm." Yun Mengyao's aura was rising steadily, but Yang Hong's body of a hundred feet long, still looked at all this with a calm expression. Then he squeezed the dragon's body with his big hand,  Smashed directly into the ground.

    Yun Mengyao's situation is very similar to that of Mo Xuanyun. One is transformed into a sky-reaching demon python, and the other is half-human and half-dragon.

    "The true dragon's horn, the blood descendant of the true dragon, in addition to the sky-reaching monster python, even dragons have appeared. Yunmeng Continent is not as simple as it seems. What secrets are hidden?" In the endless void in the distance, a  The monk in gray robes put his hands behind his back and looked at the bottom of his feet. The golden light in his hand was shining, and it was a dragon god's horn.

 Text Chapter 286 Dragon Nature is Extremely Obscene

    Yun Mengyao, the ancestor of the emperor, used the dragon horn treasure to increase his combat power to the realm of life and death, Nirvana. Yang Hong had to be cautious. He knew that the power of Nirvana was really difficult to kill, even if the body was destroyed.  , can also recover instantly. It is an unkillable cockroach, which is equivalent to having many lives.  ./ net

    To kill Mo Xuanyun that day, he still relied on Shen Huan to arrange the Great Thousand Soul-Destroying Tiangang Formation, and the existence of Xiao Yao, a spiritual insect equivalent to a powerful person in the realm of life and death, to grind him to death.

    "The combat power of a Nirvana realm powerhouse, no, it's just that the combat power is increased dozens of times, without the ability of Nirvana!" Yang Hong glanced at Yun Mengyao with a calm expression, and suddenly found a clue, a brilliant light flashed, and he strode quickly  Coming out, the body of a hundred-foot-long human-demon rushed away immediately.

    "Yang Hong, you forced me to use the true dragon's horn, a treasure that has been passed down by my royal family for thousands of years. It is an unforgivable crime. If I didn't kill you today, I would be ashamed of myself!" This true dragon's horn,  After improving Yun Mengyao's combat power, he flew into the void. Yun Mengyao really hated Yang Hong.

    ¡° Even if you peel off the skin and bones, or cook her in a pan, you can¡¯t vent this woman¡¯s hatred.

    "Hmph, Yun Mengyao, do you really think that you can compete with me because of your increased combat power? If you have the power of Nirvana, maybe I will retreat immediately and not hurt you. Now it seems that the true dragon's horn is nothing more than that, let's  You have become a human being, a ghost and a ghost, and you look like you are evil!" Yang Hong transformed into a body of a hundred-foot-long human and demon, and a thunderous voice exploded in the air.

    Yun Mengyao rushed out high, her golden scales shining like a golden sun. Her graceful body was covered with scales. Among her supreme majesty, there was an indescribable coquettish temperament, which seemed to be an endless stream of energy.  Desire, every move, is charming and seduces people's hearts.

    Dragon nature is extremely sexual. Although the true dragon's horn transformed this woman into a dragon body, she also inherited the dragon's extremely sexual nature.

    "It is said that a dragon gives birth to nine sons, and the sons are different. Yun Mengyao, I'm afraid you never thought that you would become a half-dragon who only knows how to have sex!" Yang Hong strode over and saw Yun  Mengyao's abnormality was immediately clear to her mind.

    However, he did not slack off at all. Yin~ can sometimes burst out with powerful power, shaking the world. At this time, Yun Mengyao, who transformed into a half-dragon, although in a certain situation, is a thousand-year-old woman, it has to be said  , the beauty of the appearance is enough to be called peerless. When ordinary people see it, they will immediately be unable to suppress the crazy thoughts in their hearts and pounce on her.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If Yang Hong¡¯s will was not as strong as a needle and could pierce the fine gold meteorite, he would have hit the target this time.

    Especially the Green Dragon King who was sucked into the underground pit. He already coveted the real dragon. His eyes were as big as millstones, full of endless love, and he suddenly let out a high-pitched dragon roar, as if he was begging~  Love shows that one is willing to surrender.

    This is the nature of dragons, and dragons are also a type of dragon. Although there is no mystery or legend, under the attraction of Yunmengyao's aura, his reason is still covered, and the deepest monster instinct in his heart explodes.

    "Hmph, a beast is a beast. Even if it is broken into three pieces, it is still a beast. King Qing Jiao, get out of here!" A section of King Qing Jiao's body rushed out. Yang Hong shouted loudly and stepped down with his big foot, knocking him down.  Step into the earth again.

    "Wind, fire, thunder and lightning, real dragon's claws!" Yun Mengyao shook her charming body, and shot out her golden-scaled palms. Waves of dragon claws mixed with the power of wind and thunder were grabbed at Yang Hong in the air.

    This is the unique skill of a true dragon. It is not condensed with true energy. It is extremely real. It tears the sky with one claw. A blow that is comparable to the combat power of the Nirvana realm. It directly digs out a bloody hole in Yang Hong's body of the great demon, and he lies there.  Stained with black demonic blood, it spreads all over the void.

    Except for not having the special ability of Nirvana and rebirth, there is no difference between Yunmengyao and the real Nirvana power.

    ¡°Pfft!¡±  Yang Hong took a few steps back slightly, trampling on many houses and collapsing them one by one. Yun Mengyao flew over wildly, both arms turned into the claws of a real dragon, and golden light bloomed, grabbing Yang Hong's people again and again.  In the devil's body.

    "It's such a fast speed. No wonder people say that a dragon can travel through the nine heavens, heaven and earth, and can do anything. This kind of speed is indeed worthy of the name!" Yun Mengyao's speed was so fast that Yang Hong couldn't even react. He was so hard.  His fleshy body was also scratched with bloody holes, like a knife piercing tofu, easily.

    However, there was never a trace of fear on Yang Hong's face. At his current level of cultivation, all the fear had been turned into combat power. The stronger the pressure, the more he could unleash his potential. He smiled coldly.  , not caring at all about the demonic blood dripping from his body, there was a sudden booming sound above his head.

    That was the sound of the opening of the Hongmeng. The parchment rushed out of the body and hung high in the void. The long scroll spread out like a deep nine-sky Milky Way, extending out from the endless universe., and the huge demonic writings suddenly rotated around the body of the hundred-foot-long human-demon.

    "Yang Hong, I have become a human dragon, a dragon among humans, a true dragon walking in the human world, and a messenger of miracles. I have decided that I will not kill you today. I will accept you as my favorite and be at my mercy day and night!"  Yunmengyao's whole body was filled with a sense of sexual desire, which was completely subverted from her previous aloof imperial posture. This old woman was obviously delirious, and her dragon nature suppressed her humanity, and she spoke such words openly.  .

    You must know that Xue Luohu is still trapped in the Eight Desolations Imprisonment Formation. Hearing these words, a bit of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

    "Accept me as your pet. As expected, the nature of a dragon is so strong that you are not afraid of Blood Rahu's taste. He is your Taoist companion!" Yang Hong, who has a human-demon body a hundred feet tall, waved his arms like Optimus Prime, and demons appeared all over him.  The gong characters flew out in a row.

    The magic words can kill the Red Light Immortal, but Yang Hong's prompting obviously cannot reach this point. The charming expression on Yun Mengyao's face suddenly condensed, and she realized the horror of these black words, and there was no way to kill her.  Ability, with a dragon roar, pieces of dragon scales flew out of the human-dragon body, turned into small golden dragons, and fought hard.

    "I don't know whether to live or die. Even if I can't kill the immortal when I use the magic words, you can't handle it!" Yang Hong sneered, using both arms to activate the magic words, and the monstrous magic energy on the other side spurted out again.

    With a loud bang, a simple and ancient cauldron, engraved with magic patterns as thick as a tree trunk, condensed from under the sheepskin roll above the head.

    Void Magic Furnace!  Yang Hong clenched his big hand, and the Taiyin True Fire and the Sun True Fire intertwined together to form a pillar of fire and rushed forward.

    A lion fights a rabbit with all his strength. If Yang Hong wants to kill, he must go all out. The magic text is the first killing move. He directly oppresses Yunmengyao with a tyrannical posture, and the two kinds of magic fire are the second killing move.  Move, but that's not all. Countless demon wheels buzzed and emitted terrifying demon roars, blasting away from all directions.

 Text Chapter 287 The Poisoned Emperor

    When Yang Hong had not transformed into a human-demon body, he could kill the great master of the Reborn Realm, Canghe Zhenren, with his bare hands. At this time, his methods were fully displayed, and even the demonic text was displayed. He was undoubtedly going to kill Yun Mengyao in one fell swoop.  Eliminate this threat once and for all.

    Yunmengyao, who has been promoted to the Nirvana realm, is enough to put Yang Hong's life in danger, not to mention that there is also a blood Rahu. Although he is temporarily trapped by the Eight Desolations Prisoner Immortal Formation, he cannot hold on for long and can only see far away.  In the center surrounded by eight pillars, Blood Rahu's aura surged, and it penetrated Xiaohan. The demon blood stained on his body was about to burn out.

    "Yunmengyao, even the human-dragon body can't save you, break it for me." The magic text, the Void Demonic Furnace, and the Great Demonic Wheel are three supreme secret techniques that can destroy the heaven and the earth, and the entire Wuguang Town is destroyed.  A deep and invisible ravine opened on the ground, and houses and houses fell into the ground. The scene was extremely miserable.

    The magic words were the first to arrive at Yun Mengyao's side. There were sixteen words in total, which were profound and unpredictable. Every stroke and every stroke was like a magic knife, tearing apart the space, especially the one in the middle.  The word "Demon", like the Supreme in the word, is unpredictable, reflecting a magic light that goes straight to the center of Yun Mengyao's eyebrows.

    The two kinds of true fire in the Void Magic Furnace, the lunar sun and the lunar sun, are intertwined and blended with each other to form a spiral, burning the soul and incinerating the body, transforming into an almost liquid flow of flames, making a few strange sounds.  It is actually twisted into a human body. This is the form in which the high temperature of the flame reaches its extreme. There is a kind of balance between yin and yang that brings about all things.

    And countless great demon wheels are overwhelming the sky and the earth, like torrents of comets, falling from the sky, making a buzzing and crushing sound.

    The Great Demonic Wheel has the power to attack souls and produce hallucinations. When so many of them unite, they undergo a qualitative change that is no weaker than human-shaped flames. Even when these Great Demonic Wheels attack Yun Mengyao's body, the entire sky  Suddenly it was covered by darkness, and the stars in the sky could be vaguely seen.

    "Yunmengyao, I will kill people with all my strength. I think you are still alive and want to accept me as your favorite. You are not qualified yet." Yang Hong roared, and behind the body of a hundred-foot-long human-demon, a natal vision once again unfolded, a thousand-foot-high  The giant is like a real majestic mountain, with its head in the sky and its feet on the ground, and its demonic power is everywhere.

    Fortunately, Yang Hong had asked Shen Biqing to send away the people in Wuguang Town before. Otherwise, no one would be spared in this battle. This is probably what people call the Immortal War. Mortals suffer. Judging from the current battle between Yang Hong and Yun Mengyao,  In terms of power, in the eyes of ordinary people, he is undoubtedly a first-rate immortal being.

    Rumbling, there were several muffled sounds that shook the world, and the world suddenly fell into darkness. It was obviously a sunny day, but within a thousand miles of Wuguang Town, it seemed as if night had fallen, with dense clouds and murderous intent. Even if you were trapped,  Xue Luohu, who was in the Bahuang Prison Immortal Formation, showed a hint of shock after seeing Yang Hong's attack.

    This level of secret skill is enough to threaten this murderous man. Although it will not kill him, it makes his fear of Yang Hong even stronger.

    "As expected of a genius, a peerless monster. If this kind of character is allowed to continue to grow, it will be great. It seems that I still underestimated him and underestimated his explosive potential." Xue Luohu stared into the void with a solemn face.  The hundred-foot-tall human-demon body is really conspicuous, and the terrifying demonic power contained in it is even more devastating.

    "This time, no matter what the price, I have to kill him, otherwise I will be hunted by him in the future. The calamity of heaven's punishment cannot be tolerated in the world. It cannot be treated with common sense. Killing, killing, killing  "We can't delay even for a day." Xue Luohu roared upwards, and his blood-hunting clothes suddenly exploded.

    "Jamfu Zhenxian, Demon Lord descends, I enter annihilation, and annihilation is like me." Xue Luohu's technique is also derived from the Jamfu Zhenxian Jin of the ancient Demon Lord Sect, although it only has the lower half, except for the Netherworld Throne  In addition to the inherited secret skills, it is still a heaven-level skill.

    In particular, Xue Luohu has lived for more than a thousand years, plundered countless martial arts books, integrated them, and formed his own unique way. He can be said to be a master of his generation and created his true self. It is a masterpiece that is most suitable for him.  The floating town is full of immortal energy.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Eight violent muffled sounds sounded. Xue Luohu was obviously trying his best. A trace of golden blood overflowed from his mouth. His whole person seemed to have fallen into a state of silence and the unity of the Great Yuan. He seemed to have jumped out of the void, far away from reality, and walked  On the road of reincarnation, he shrunk all his souls into a single point.

    The eight pillars suddenly became illusory, flickering on and off, turning into a burst of light in the blink of an eye and disappearing without a trace.

    "The Great Poison Body, the Sky-Bearing Wheel Eye, and the Eight Desolations Imprisonment Immortal Formation, break them for me and poison the world." With a roar, Xue Luohu's body once again erupted with earth-shattering momentum, and red circles shot out from his eyes, rippling out.  And his skin was also replaced by a layer of dark green at this time.

    &nbsp; A gurgling poison like thick smoke spread out from the body of Blood Rahu. The grass quickly withered across the entire land. Even the rock houses became extremely fragile under the contamination of the toxin. A strong wind blew by and they suddenly collapsed.  Collapsed into gray-brown soil.

    As soon as the poisonous body comes out, corpses float thousands of miles away. Bloody Rahu is indeed the only monk with this special physique since ancient times. His body is extremely poisonous, and when he exhales, even dirt and rocks cannot be avoided. The most frightening thing is,  His gaze, the Heavenly Wheel Eye, was actually poisonous.

    This is simply a poisonous person, the poisonous emperor, the poisonous emperor.

    "Blood Rahu, a body of great calamity, poisonous body, and the Heavenly Wheel Eye, he is indeed a vicious person." Yang Hong's body suddenly retreated, and his body of a hundred feet long, human and demonic, was swept by the Heavenly Wheel Eye, as if there was a faint poisonous snake.  , crawled onto his body, devoured and bitten him, and quickly stretched out his hand to restrain him. Two rays of real fire, one yin and one yang, blended together and burned on his body before this feeling disappeared.

    "Ah! Yang Hong, I will not let you go. Even if I am a ghost or a devil, I will not let you go. I curse you to die a good death and never recover." Yun Mengyao, who was killed by three secret arts, finally let out a sad voice.  The roar, the roar of a dragon, is more like the wail of a dragon before it dies.

    There were drops of golden blood in the golden scales all over the sky. Then these dragon scales and blood began to wither quickly. The golden light in the thick clouds also began to fade, indicating that this emperor's ancestor had reached a dead end.

    However, Yang Hong did not dare to be careless with his body of a hundred feet long, because in the distance, Xue Luohu, with a cold and murderous look on his face, was already walking towards him eagerly.

    "Yes, even as I walked over, I saw Xue Luohu approaching step by step, as if he was strolling in a courtyard. Even just now, he clearly had a chance to save Yun Mengyao, but he still didn't take action.

    In his Heavenly Wheel eyes, there was only an endless killing intent, to kill Yang Hong,

 Text Chapter 288: Fetal Hidden Barrier

    The ancestor of Yunmengyao, a majestic emperor, died immediately under the bombardment of Yang Hong's third level secret technique. However, Xue Luohu, a fierce man, watched her Taoist companion fall in front of her eyes. She didn't even have the slightest pity. Her mind was just filled with thoughts.  With the idea of ??killing Yang Hong in one fell swoop.

    "Yamfu suppresses the immortals, the devil comes, the body of great evil poison, and the eyes of the sky." Circles of ripples spread out in the dark green eyes, and behind the blood Rahu, a vision of destiny appeared, and the two brothers Shen Li  The completely different thing is that Blood Rahu's natal vision is a Buddha holding a strange plant, a blood-red flower blooming, with sharp teeth emerging from the stamens. The Buddha's face is green, as if he is poisoned.  The environment around him was also filled with withered plants.

    Practicing the same technique will result in completely different natal visions, especially the more advanced techniques, which are condensed by human nature. Somehow, the natal vision is the inner manifestation of the monk, or it is the inner manifestation of the monk.  Affected by special constitution.

    Blood Rahu took action, and a stream of toxins surged like the sea. Yang Hong's eyes flashed with brilliance. Faced with Blood Rahu, he had no chance of winning, but if he could escape, he could still escape with the parchment scroll in his hand.  Opportunity.

    ??????????????? Otherwise, he would not have been able to lure the blood Rahu here. Without a foolproof strategy, Yang Hong would not take risks easily.

    "The murderous man from a thousand years ago was really amazing. I am no match now, but Xue Luohu, I have killed people, so I won't be entangled with you anymore." The reason why Yang Hong attracted Xue Luohu was, on the one hand, he wanted to  Knocking on the mountain to shock the tiger, intimidating the royal family and the Heavenly Demon Sect, on the other hand, he wanted to see how terrifying his combat power was, so as to compare it with his own.

    At present, Yun Mengyao was killed by him with thunderous means, and the Green Dragon King was also trampled under his feet. He was either dead or alive. His goal had been achieved. Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to wait for Blood Rahu to truly show his power. With a hundred-foot-long body of a human and demon, with a sound  He shouted angrily, and the magic pattern on the body of the Void Magic Furnace suddenly emitted a black light.

    "Immortal magic power, self-destruction furnace, blood Rahu, I know you have murderous intentions and want to avoid future troubles, but I will not resist you. When I break through the realm of Taoist heart loss, I will naturally kill myself and enter Dragon City to subdue you.  Become a demon servant." Yang Hong laughed wildly, and the Void Demonic Furnace roared and exploded with a bang.

    Chirping, countless strands of demonic energy rolled around, covering the world. The gray area turned into ruins. In the center of Wuguang Town, a stone pillar appeared again. It was actually Yang Hong who used his own demonic blood to inspire it at the most critical moment.  The Eight Desolate Imprisonment Immortal Formation blocked the advance of Xue Luohu.

    With a wave of his hand, the Green Dragon King, which was cut into three pieces under his feet, was put into the mustard seeds.

    "Trying to escape under my nose is simply a wishful thinking, with eyes reaching the sky and a barrier hidden in the womb." Xue Luohu's murderous thoughts are everywhere, filling every inch of flesh and blood in his body. How could he let Yang Hong escape so easily? His methods are numerous and numerous.  It is complicated, and it has entered the realm of reincarnation, and its magical powers are strange and inexplicable, almost unfathomable.

    I don¡¯t know when, nine more figures suddenly appeared in the sky and earth, standing in the void, looking at Yang Hong.

    These ten figures seem to be the incarnations of Blood Rahu. Their fleshy bodies are illusory and extremely unreal. They are also dressed in different styles. There are woodcutter, scholar, old man and one of them even had an affair with Yang Hong.  We met Chai Fu with a slightly dark complexion.

    This is the identity of the tenth reincarnation of Blood Rahu. Yang Hong's face gradually became serious. The previous self-destruction of the Void Demonic Furnace was one of his means of escaping, and more importantly, it was a weapon arranged for the use of the Eight Desolations Immortal Prison Formation.  Smoke, he naturally knew that escaping from the means of a monk in the reincarnation realm was by no means a simple matter. Even with the power of the true Nirvana Sutra, it would be difficult to escape from the hands of Blood Rahu.

    Xue Luohu can be regarded as the most vicious person in thousands of years. His own combat power has far exceeded his own cultivation level. Like Yang Hong, he is also a big man who defies heaven and defeats immortals. He can kill people beyond small realms. In addition, he  He is the only one who possesses the great poisonous body since ancient times, and no one can guess how many weird methods he possesses.

    Sure enough, when Yang Hong raised his feet to walk away, he suddenly felt that a huge force was pressing back around his body from all directions, up and down, left and right, everywhere.

    "This is the womb hidden barrier, the secret technique of the bloody Rahu poisonous body." Yang Hong's expression changed, and he waved his hand in the air, only to hear a buzzing sound, like a parchment scroll hanging on a long river, rolled up again, followed by Baizhang Man  The body of the demon suddenly shrunk in formation, and was poured out of the body with demonic elements.

    The hundred-foot-tall body is too conspicuous. Although his combat power is unparalleled, Yang Hong's purpose at this time is to escape, not to fight against him. After changing into his original form, his soul becomes more powerful. With a sudden sound, the true meaning of the devil between his eyebrows flies around.  He came out, transformed into a magic word, and charged towards Xue Luohu.

    "A second is a second." Yang Hong held this idea. The true meaning of the devil was his understanding of the true meaning of the great devil.It transformed and hit Xue Rahu. The parchment on his head suddenly wrapped his whole body and flew towards the distance.

    However, after all, Yang Hong is not a powerful mirror of reincarnation. He has not even broken through the secret realm of life and death. The real method of Xue Luohu is still not accurately estimated.

    The gap between heaven and earth was vividly displayed at this time. Yang Hong wanted to escape, but Xue Luohu only wanted to kill people. He saw the natal vision behind him. The poisonous plant held in the hands of the Buddha suddenly grew wildly.  When he got up, vines like octopus tentacles appeared and wrapped around Yang Hong.

    And those bloody flowers are becoming more and more seductive, like a charming woman, seducing the soul.

    "Damn it, it seems there was some miscalculation. I didn't expect the great power of the reincarnation realm and this method. After a few reincarnations, I can transform into several clones, and they are the most powerful clones." Xue Luohu's tenth clone, before  One was killed by Yang Hong, and now there were only nine left, but they occupied nine positions in the air, which was obviously a discount on the idea of ??catching turtles in a urn.

    Xue Luohu said nothing. In his eyes, Yang Hong was undoubtedly a dead man.

    "Yang Hong, if I want to kill you, you can't blame anyone. I just blame you. You shouldn't have done anything. You appeared in the same era as me. Of course, the most important thing is that you provoked me and covered up my thousand-year edge.  If I don't kill you, I will die in your hands sooner or later." The two eyes that exude layers of spiral circles are the Heavenly Wheel Eyes.

    The toxins in Blood Rahu's body suddenly condensed into a ball at this moment. After passing through the Sky Wheel Eye, it seemed to turn into a coquettish poisonous flower and blasted out.

    "The Heaven-Bearing Chakra Eye, the Great Evil Poison Body, Blood Rahu, although my fighting power is not as good as yours, and my cultivation level is not as good as yours, but my skills are not many times better than yours. Compared with the eyes, I will see if it is your Chakra Eye  What¡¯s great is that my magic eyes are powerful.¡±

    Trapped by the Tibetan Barrier, Yang Hong couldn't escape for a moment, but the pillars in Wuguang Town actually acted as a restraint at this time, and then two pitch black eyes hung high in the void.  It was Yang Hong who used the Great Demon Eye,

 Text Chapter 289 The Demonic Eye versus the Wheel Eye

    Yang Hong's Great Demonic Eyes are like two dark suns, hanging high in the sky, one on the left and one right above his head. Waves of demonic energy are rolling in the pupils of his eyes, and lines are flashing. He has used the Great Demonic Eyes to the extreme.  , in the field of vision are the long streams of the Milky Way, and the whirlpool star disk seems to be very close at hand.

    "Immortal demon power, eternal human demon, the eye of the great demon, across the void." With a loud shout, Yang Hong jumped in the air. Now he could not escape for the time being, so he could only resist. Compared to Blood Rahu, his cultivation level was not as good as that of Blood Rahu.  The combat power is not as good, but the Immortal Demonic Skill is the supreme skill, many times better than the Immortal Strength of Yanfu Zhen.

    He now wants to compare eyes and skills with Xue Rahu, using his own strengths to attack the enemy's weaknesses.

    "Let me see what you have, how dare you compete with me, the poisonous body, the eye that reaches the sky, and the poisonous world. I am the supreme."  The level of combat power is not enough to pose a threat to him.

    The nine samsara clones stood on all sides of Yang Hong, holding hand seals. The eighteen green chakra eyes echoed the sky-reaching chakra eyes of Xue Rahu. They obviously wanted to treat the other person with his own way.  It emits strong fluctuations and hides in the barrier, imprisoning Yang Hong.

    The powerful methods of the life and death realm have exceeded Yang Hong's imagination. If you don't reach that level, you can't figure it out at all, let alone the evil man Xue Luohu, who is confident and has the winning ticket. The nine pairs of eyes and the heaven-reaching eyes are as if  It is one body, with the Heavenly Chakra Eye hanging in the center, and nine pairs of Chakra Eyes surrounding it, rotating retrogradely.

    With a loud bang, the Great Demon's Eye and the Heavenly Wheel Eye finally collided violently. This was a pure collision of eye skills, simple and direct. The magic light washed away and the poisonous gas spread. It seemed that there were only these two colors left in the world, and the whole crow  In Guangzhen, big cracks once again appeared, and houses collapsed into them.

    The cracks showed no signs of slowing down. With Wuguang Town as the center, they spread rapidly to the surrounding areas. When they encountered rivers, woods, and hills, they were all swept in.

    It was as if the end of the world was coming and darkness was sweeping across. Yang Hong and Xue Luohu were already the ones with the true peak combat power in the entire Yunmeng Continent. The duel between the two sides was countless times more powerful than Lin Huayu's self-explosion of the peerless Taoist weapon in the Holy Fire Palace, and the damage they caused was  The damage is incalculable.

    High in the sky, a gray Taoist dressed in linen stood on the top of the clouds. His specific face could not be seen clearly. He seemed to be shrouded in a cloud of gray mist. It was mysterious and unpredictable. All he could see was the weak fluctuations emanating from his hands, as if he were embracing Tai Chi.  Covering the sky, countless streams of light fell down, protecting the entire Wuguang Town.

    The cracks spreading in all directions below finally stopped trending and gradually closed under the control of the flowing light.

    "Yang Hong, Xue Luohu, stop here, do you want to destroy the continent?" This figure looked at the two people fighting below and suddenly murmured.

    The two people who were fighting fiercely with each other used the ultimate eye technique. At this moment, they stopped their hands at the same time, half-squinted their eyes, and looked up into the void.

    I saw an illusory huge body suddenly walking out of the clouds, and its face flashed. Yang Hong's body trembled suddenly, and he frowned and said, "Mo Qingshan."

    There is no doubt that this Taoist in linen clothes is Mo Qingshan. He is completely different at this time from the day he was in the secret room under Mo's house. His whole body's temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes. If it weren't for his appearance, Yang Hong would not be able to forget it. Otherwise, Yang Hong would not be able to forget it.  Not recognizable at all.

    "It's all gone. It's all gone." Mo Qingshan sighed far away, like an immortal who sympathized with the common people. He held his hands together, and the cracks that opened underneath suddenly closed up. Wuguang Town, which was reduced to ruins after a war, was in Yang  Hong and Xue Luohu's shocked eyes saw pieces of recovery.

    Farmhouses rose up one after another, and the dead plants contaminated by toxins began to exude vitality again. In a few breaths, the entire Wuguang Town returned to its original state, as if there had been no war at all before, and even Yang Hong was still alive.  I vaguely felt that a strong vitality of heaven and earth was hidden underground, forming a spiritual vein.

    The spiritual vein is also a treasure of heaven and earth. It is even more precious than the blood-vomiting lotus. It is the endless vitality of heaven and earth. Because it is too huge, it gives birth to a physical form. Even if a spiritual vein has not been discovered for thousands of years, there is a very small chance that it will be destroyed.  Give birth to spiritual wisdom and form dragon veins.

    This method of reversing the world and creating living things out of thin air made Yang Hong and Xue Luohu suddenly shoot out a ray of light in their eyes, and even had a hint of fear hidden in their hearts.

    It is said that the method of making living things out of thin air is a magical power that only true immortals can possess. They can control a kind of rules of heaven and earth and turn stones into gold. With a wave of their hands, time goes back and space collapses. Could it be that the figure in front of me is already the existence of a prehistoric immortal?  .

    Yang Hong was even more shocked in his heart. He knew the details of Mo Qingshan very well. He seemed to have some grudge against Mr. Yan. He had rescued him from Taoist Guiluo in the underground stone room of the Mo family. At that time, Mo Qingshan gave him  Although his feeling is also extremely powerful and profound,It was unexpected, but it was far from the moment when I waved my hand and time went back like this.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Mo Qingshan, could it be that in a short period of time, he overcame the catastrophe of becoming an immortal and became an immortal?" Yang Hong was a little unsure.

    He had witnessed with his own eyes the calamity of becoming an immortal. When Yang Yu passed through the calamity, the heaven and the earth shook, causing the immortal to test him. The entire sea was almost scorched, forming a vacuum. If Mo Qingshan really became an immortal, with his current state, it would be impossible for him to not have done anything before.  Unaware.

    " Even if Mo Qingshan is going through the tribulation in the endless sea, it is impossible that there will be no fluctuations. But if he has not passed through the immortal tribulation, it cannot explain the origin of Mo Qingshan's various magical powers.

    Mo Qingshan became more and more mysterious in Yang Hong's eyes. He thought of what Nalan Hanyu said to him before. This man was far from being as simple as he thought. Even Mr. Yan didn't seem to see him through, or  Mr. Yan hid something from Mo Qingshan and did not tell him.

    With Mo Qingshan taking action, no matter whether he is a half-step immortal or an immortal who has broken through the wilderness, Yang Hong and Xue Luohu will not be able to fight anyway.

    "Yang Hong, you are lucky. I will spare your life this time, but next time, I will kill you with one strike without mercy." Xue Luohu's eyes exuded a fierce light, as if he was suppressing his anger.

    Xue Luohu was very straightforward, knowing that nothing could be done, without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away. With such a tyrannical person intervening, he was not reckless enough to kill people at all costs, although he knew that if he missed this opportunity, he would not be able to kill Yang if he wanted to.  Hong, it must be even more difficult.

    Yang Hong's face was calm, he looked up at Mo Qingshan's figure, and he didn't know what he was thinking in his mind. He stamped his foot suddenly, turned into a stream of light, and left in the opposite direction of Xue Luohu.

 Text Chapter 290 Migration

    "What, the ancestor of the Yunmeng Empire was killed by you." Xi Yehong stared at Yang Hong, who was thinking with his fingertips on his forehead. He was extremely surprised. Nalan Hanyu, who was standing next to him, also had a look on his face.  Shocked, he glanced at Yang Hong with a strange expression and curled his lips, as if he didn't believe it.

    It's not that Nalan Hanyu has no confidence in Yang Hong, but the figure of Yun Mengyao flashed in front of this little woman's eyes. Thinking of this woman's appearance, she is extremely beautiful and refined, and she has a noble temperament. As long as she is a man, once she  Seeing Absolutely, she couldn't help but feel shaken. She extremely doubted whether Yang Hong could do it. At least if it were her, a fellow woman wouldn't be able to bear the cruelty to destroy the flower.

    "Xi Yehong, do you really believe this kind of thing? Although Yun Mengyao is a little older, she has to admit that she is a stunning beauty. Yang Hong will definitely be reluctant to destroy her with his hands. In my opinion, the most likely possibility is to capture her secretly.  Get up and plan to hide your beauty in a golden house, right?" Nalan Hanyu's face was full of teasing. After saying this, he didn't forget to poke his weak side with his arm, and there was a hint of cunning in his eyes.

    "Don't make wild guesses, how is this possible?" Yang Hong smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    In fact, Yang Hong's thoughts were still stuck on Mo Qingshan. It was a bit unusual for this mysterious man to appear suddenly twice, but where the problem was, no matter how he pondered it over and over again, he couldn't figure it out.  Can't figure it out.

    In all likelihood, Mo Qingshan survived the immortal calamity and became a prehistoric immortal. The more Yang Hong thought about it, the more likely it was. However, if he went one step further, he wouldn't be able to see anything at all. He didn't know much about Mo Qingshan.  Yang Hong is resourceful and resourceful, and it is impossible to guess out of thin air.

    "Hanyu, you really don't believe me. I'm afraid even her scum can't be found in this world. But to be honest, this woman is really powerful. She actually has a treasure like the True Dragon's Horn, which can suddenly increase her combat power."  When she reached the realm of Nirvana, if she hadn't understood the secret realm of life and death and realized Nirvana, I probably wouldn't have been able to kill her." Yang Hong shook his head.

    Under the attack of the triple ultimate secret technique, Yunmengyao's body was indeed gone, turning into powder and disappearing into thin air.

    "The matter here has been settled. We have to return to Daze City immediately. This time I killed Yunmengyao and captured the Green Dragon King. Bloody Luohu will definitely jump in a hurry and search for my whereabouts at all costs. King Chu Ren  It's probably not safe there anymore, so we need to move to a hiding place," Yang Hong said thoughtfully.

    Having made up his mind, Yang Hong planned to leave as soon as possible. The situation was very serious now. He didn't know what Xue Luohu would do when he was furious. He was not worried about his own safety. Even if he faced Xue Luohu directly, he still had the ability to escape, but  The monks of the Chu family and the Huai family who were far away in the Savage Forest were in crisis.

    "Shen Biqing, gather all of you Shen family members here. I will put you into Sumeru mustard seeds and leave here immediately." Yang Hong ordered.

    "Don't worry, young master, I'll take care of it right away." Shen Biqing nodded solemnly. He was also very aware of the seriousness of the situation. Since he had followed Yang Hong, he was naturally a grasshopper on a rope. Without any hesitation, he directly  All the Shen family monks gathered together.

    Yang Hong ingested Nalan Hanyu and others into Sumeru Mustard Seeds, and used the Sutra of Deception to Conceal the Sea to fly through the void. One day later, he arrived at the Savage Forest. The scene in front of him made him slightly relieved.  , paused, and flew directly to the residence of the King of Chu.

    "That's probably it. Yun Mengyao was killed by me. Xue Luohu naturally wanted to kill me, but failed. I guess that people from the royal family may be rushing here, so the top priority is to relocate everyone  To the depths of the wild beast forest.¡±

    When Yang Hong saw the King of Chu, he ignored the greetings and went straight to the point. After briefly explaining the matter, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became calm and his breathing could be heard.

    "It seems that it is just as I expected, Young Master Yang. In fact, when Xi Yehong and Chang Wufeng were exposed, Chu had the idea that one day it would be unsafe here, and he had the idea of ????migrating, so half a month ago,  I sent people to open up several other hiding places, and now is the time to use them." The King of Chu took a deep breath and considered.

    "Other hiding places." Yang Hong's eyes lit up.

    "Yes, the cunning rabbit has three burrows. Since we are against the royal family, we must be more careful." After all, the King of Chu Ren is the head of the family. During the period of Yang Hong's departure, he did not relax. Besides practicing, he was also prepared for danger in times of peace.  , figuring out the future path, they sent people to go deep into the wild beast forest and opened up another living residence.

    The wild beast forest is very vast, and there are countless monsters growing in it. It is full of dangers. Fortunately, Yang Hong left a demon servant behind. When he encountered troublesome monsters, he was killed by the demon servant one by one. In half a month, the King of Churen  Three residences were opened, each one deep into the Savage Beast Forest. Even if Xue Luohu came in person, he would not be able to find it for a while.

    Especially the most secret place of residence.??Very close to the abyss of monsters.

    Listening to the various measures taken by the King of Chu in recent months, Yang Hong was really surprised. He never expected that he would have such foresight. He had already grasped the principle of a cunning rabbit with three burrows.

    "Very good, let's go to the third residence. The more dangerous the place, the safer it is. Without further ado, let's move out now." Yang Hong breathed a sigh of relief. According to his thoughts, he actually planned to move out as soon as he came back.  Gather everyone into the Sumeru mustard seeds, and then find a place to retreat.

    It's just that there are too many monks from the Chu family and the Huai family. Together with the Shen family and the brothel girls that Yu Wan'er brought, there are nearly a thousand orphans and girls taken in. It's a very huge group.  The number of mustard seeds is not enough to contain them all.

    "The migration on foot is really a bit slow. Besides, the deeper you go, the more powerful the monsters appear. With only me and the demon servants guarding you, there will inevitably be some damage. King of Chu people, please gather everyone together now, and I will use the whiskers to protect you."  "Make seeds, take them over in several waves." Although Yang Hong felt more at ease, he did not relax completely. Who knows when Xue Luohu will appear. The sooner he leaves, the safer he will be.

    The king of Chu people nodded and without delay, immediately took Chu Lang out and gathered everyone together.

    The Sumeru Mustard Seed can hold three hundred people, but the three parts of the Green Dragon King's body are still inside, occupying a large space. It is naturally impossible for Yang Hong to release it.

    "King of Chu people, you and some old and weak women and children go in first. By the way, there is a dragon inside. Don't be afraid. It can't stir up any trouble in the mustard seeds." Nearly a thousand people stood in front of Yang Hong.  , mighty and divided into five waves.

    After five trips back and forth, at Yang Hong's speed, it was initially estimated that it would take four or five hours to completely move. After looking around at everyone, Yang Hong stepped forward lightly and jumped into the air. The Sumeru mustard seeds on his fingertips emitted bursts of  The glimmer of light brought the first wave of people into the ring.

    "Those who are left behind, the great monks of the Xiantian Realm are on guard everywhere. Don't relax to prevent monsters from breaking in." Yang Hong's voice came from afar. He had to take the King of Chu with him on the first trip, otherwise he would not be able to find the specific unknown.  , talking to the King of Chu in his mind, while flying across the sky.

    It has to be said that the three residences opened by the King of Chu are almost all secret to the extreme. Especially the third residence, which is very far away and close to the abyss of monsters. I am afraid that even a scheming old monster like Xue Luohu  , no one can imagine where they will be hiding.

    The more dangerous the place, the safer it is. The thought of using the abyss of monsters as a cover is not just a matter of scheming, but also a courage to risk death. I wonder which acquired cultivator in the world dares to hide in the abyss of monsters.  Living on the edge of the abyss.

    "Cunning Rabbit Sanku, this time thanks to the foresight of King Chu Ren, otherwise once Xue Luohu comes and kills, he will be out of control. It's a pity that he has not broken through the innate realm. Otherwise, if he becomes stronger, it will be a big help to me." Yang Hong secretly thought in his heart.  sigh.

    The King of Chu Ren was even more powerful than the two sect masters of Manghuang Sect and Qingyang Sect in terms of scheming and courage. The only difference was in cultivation. Ever since Yang Hong was a human-turned-monk, he had been with  The king of Chu people has known each other for two years, but he still wants to break through the innate realm. Instead, Chu Lang, after being discovered by the little demon to be the Golden Crow demon body, learned a skill from the stone statue of the founder of the Holy Fire Palace, and his cultivation level improved by leaps and bounds.  A few days ago, he had broken through the innate realm.

    "Although I have strong combat power, except for this demon servant, the cultivation level of everyone else around me is too low and cannot really help me. Moreover, what I have to face now is Blood Rahu, life and death.  With such great power, even the demon servant can't help." Yang Hong sighed slightly.

    At present, the enemies that Yang Hong faces are becoming more and more powerful. They have grown from a monk in the Xiantian realm to a powerful master in the life and death realm. However, there are no other people around him who can really help him except Xiaoyao and Shen Li brothers.  Anyone.

    "It seems that this migration is not a bad thing. We can take advantage of this period to improve their overall strength. Besides, I have to retreat for a few months to truly break through the state of Dao Heart Loss. I just don't know how to break through the Dao Heart Loss."  In the end, to what extent will my strength be improved? Will I be able to fight against Bloody Luohu?"

    The loss of Taoist heart suppressed Yang Hong's true realm and could not be improved, so some magical methods could not be understood.

    "However, one thing is certain. Once I truly break through the Tao Heart and lose it, my cultivation will definitely not be as simple as improving from the realm of concentration to the realm of refining the spirit. As the saying goes, there is no precedent in history for breaking through several realms in a row."

    Ho ho ho, just as Yang Hong was thinking, the sound of roaring and trampling ferocious beasts came in the distance, making him suddenly come back to his senses, and his eyes fell on a slightly protruding mountain at his feet.

    &nbsp; The woods on this mountain are very dense, and the plants growing there are much thicker than those nearby. Monster beasts gathered together, surrounding the mountain, roaring at each other, as if they were issuing warnings, and at this moment, there was a louder sound.  A loud roar came from a distance.

    "Hundreds of monster beasts are all surrounding together. Hey, this voice is thick, loud, and high-pitched. It turns out to be a half-step spirit beast. It is still some distance away from the abyss of monster beasts. How can there be half a step?  The spiritual beast appeared." Yang Hong's face showed a look of shock, he rolled his eyes and dived down quickly.

 Text Chapter 291 Flying Centipede

    In the wild beast forest, whether they are acquired wild beasts or innate monsters, they all have a strong sense of territoriality and will not easily gather together, let alone the situation in front of Yang Hong, where hundreds of monsters are surrounded.  On a hill, there was a roar like a tide of beasts.

    I saw that the mountain was almost surrounded by huge monsters. Suddenly, a high-pitched roar came from the distance. It was a half-step spiritual beast, which was equivalent to a half-step powerful monk.

    "This is, a juvenile flying centipede, how come it appears here." It was a centipede that was more than sixty feet long. Its densely jointed thighs were as thick as a small tree. Two pairs of transparent fleshy wings grew on its back, whirring and flapping.  , Yang Hong recognized this kind of monster insect. It is said that the adult flying centipede is a real spiritual beast, hundreds of feet long, like a mountain range.

    "Where the flying centipede appeared, there must be some kind of genius treasure, and the scene in front of me is very similar to when the five-color narcissus was born. Could it be that a treasure was born in this hillock." Yang Hong hid his aura and stood in the air  , staring at the hill with burning eyes.

    "Young Master Yang, what happened?" At this time, the voice of King Chu Ren came from the Xumi Ring. Yang Hong frowned and pondered, tapped his forehead with his fingertips, and said in a condensing voice: "I may have discovered some treasure.  , wait a moment, I will go and see what happens, it won¡¯t take too long.¡±

    When a strange treasure was born, Yang Hong didn't want to let it go so easily, especially when the flying centipede also appeared, proving that this hidden treasure was by no means inferior to the five-color narcissus.

    "Immortal magic power, the eyes of demons for all generations, see through everything." Demonic lines climbed up Yang Hong's cheeks, and two magic words suddenly flashed out of his originally black pupils, and monsters appeared on his face.  The sight was almost transparent. As his eyes moved downward, the corners of Yang Hong's eyes suddenly shrank.

    There is endless darkness under the hill, but in the deepest part there is a flash of light, like a large piece of jade, showing a colorful phenomenon.

    "What is this? It looks like a spiritual vein. No, after the spiritual vein is refined, it is crystal stone. It has no color. This is not a spiritual vein. The rich vitality of heaven and earth is so pure that it has formed a solid state. Could it be the legendary one?  Dragon Veins." Yang Hong stared blankly, this thought flashing through his mind.

    Although spiritual veins are also treasures, they are not unseen. It is said that the reason why the Yunmeng Empire has controlled the mainland for thousands of years is that in addition to having Blood Rahu in charge and collecting countless treasures, it also controls several huge spiritual veins and cultivates many masters.  , which leads to the fact that no one can shake its foundation.

    Spiritual veins are divided into many grades, upper, middle and lower grades, with different qualities. For example, several large sects such as the Manghuang Sect also have spiritual veins, but the scale is not large, only a few hundred feet long and dozens of feet wide.  It is a middle-grade spiritual vein that can only be used by one sect.

    The spiritual veins controlled by the royal family are each thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet wide, and are called high-grade spiritual veins. However, no one has ever seen the legendary dragon veins. There are only a few records in ancient books, with no details.

    "Only when spiritual wisdom is born from spiritual veins can a dragon vein be formed, which is equivalent to a living being. However, this dragon vein does not have any vitality fluctuations. It is like a dead thing. It is neither a spiritual vein nor a dragon vein. What kind of treasure is it?" Yang  Hong frowned slightly, and he couldn't guess the details for a while.

    Ouch, ouch, ouch, the flying centipede flapped its two pairs of wings, and flew towards me in a winding way. Each big monster beast screamed in fear, and seemed to be retreating. I saw it suddenly opened its mouth, and blocked several long bodies in front of it.  The monster that was dozens of feet long was actually swallowed alive.

    The gray-brown carapace shimmered, and the numerous jointed thighs of the flying centipede stretched inch by inch, like sharp blades, inserted into the ground. Its dark eyes stared at the monster beasts, causing them to step aside in fear.  the way.

    "In any case, it must be a treasure, otherwise it would not have attracted so many monsters. Even flying centipedes, monsters that are very sensitive to the treasures of heaven and earth, were attracted." Yang Hong's eyes flashed, and he planned to take action.  , let¡¯s go ahead and drive away the monsters.

    There was a loud boom, and the flying centipede crawled in a winding way. Suddenly, a giant foot descended from the sky and trampled hard on its body.

    "The true meaning of the devil, the devil's servant takes refuge. I just lack a powerful fighter. This flying centipede is as powerful as half a step, and it is just what I need."

    Yang Hong came and used the body of a hundred-foot-long human demon, the true meaning of demons, and the eyes of the great demon, intending to sacrifice the flying centipede into a puppet demon servant. The buzzing demonic sound emanated from the pupils, as if carved out of black jade.  The true meaning of the devil is shaking with ripples, absorbing the soul.

    Roar, roar, roar, monster beasts crawling and roaring. Yang Hong's demonic power was more powerful than the flying centipede. He stepped on its body and directly pressed the joints of its abdomen into the earth. It rolled in pain and spit out a  The blood was burning in the soil.

    With Yang Hong¡¯s current fighting power, he can sacrifice a half-step powerful demon servant.It was easy, but at the most critical moment, he suddenly stopped, pondered for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his hand, and a figure flew out of the mustard seeds. It was the Chu family's head, King Chu Ren, who stayed in the void with a face full of astonishment.

    "King Chu Ren, I will now sacrifice this flying centipede to become your destiny puppet, which is equivalent to a magic weapon. You must calm your mind and keep your heart." Yang Hong's voice entered the mind of King Chu Ren.  He was shocked, and then his eyes fell on the huge centipede underground.

    King Chu Ren's strength is in urgent need of improvement, but his cultivation talent can only be regarded as above-average. It is simply incomparable to the Shen Li brothers, let alone Chu Lang, who has a golden crow demon body and a physique that only appeared in the prehistoric fairy world.  , if you want to give him enough strength in a short period of time, you can only rely on external objects.

    Although this flying centipede is only half a powerful demon insect, it is only a larvae, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. Through special sacrificial methods, Yang Hong can keep its intelligence intact. After becoming a puppet, its power will increase.  He is more capable and loyal to the King of Chu.

    A drop of blood flew out from the forehead of the King of Chu. Yang Hong held his hands. The flying centipede whining and rolling on the ground was kissed into the air by a strong force. With a snap, a crystal green demon core was directly hit by Yang.  Hong took it out from the air.

    "King of Chu Ren, concentrate your attention right now. Whether you succeed or fail depends on whether you can survive it." Yang Hong's voice suddenly passed into the mind of the King of Chu Ren, causing his sleepy spirit to immediately rise.  Come to your senses.

    The flying centipede, a half-step demon insect, is indeed as smart as a human being and is very cunning. It actually knew Yang Hong's thoughts and disrupted the mind of the King of Chu at the critical moment in an attempt to interrupt Yang Hong's process of sacrifice. He groaned,  Yang Hong flicked his thumb, and the demonic essence covering the flying centipede was suppressed hard.

    "Flying Centipede, be my puppet obediently. Although there is no enmity between you and me, in the wild beast forest, the law of the jungle is the rule. Don't resist in vain." Yang Hong stepped over again, holding the demon core in his palm.  , and gave it a hard squeeze, causing it to roll over in pain.

 Text Chapter 292 The two powers join forces

    Yang Hong suppressed it forcefully, and all the great masters in the realm of life and death bowed down and did not dare to go against his will. This flying centipede screamed in pain, rolled and twitched. You must know that its demon core is the most important thing in the body, the essence of the body.  , being captured by Yang Hong was equivalent to strangling its vitality.

    "Give up your resistance and be sacrificed and turned into a puppet. I will keep a trace of your intelligence and will not kill you immediately." Yang Hong said indifferently. His purpose was obvious. First, he would sacrifice the flying centipede and turn it into a demon servant puppet.  Then he forcibly signed a contract with the King of Chu and became his natal spiritual beast, which could increase the King of Chu's combat power in the shortest possible time.

    It's just that the cultivation level of the Chu Ren King is too low after all. He only has the state of acquired human transformation. It is not that simple to forcibly sacrifice a half-step spiritual beast. If he is not careful, his soul may be backlashed and controlled instead. This is why Yang Hong  It takes a lot of effort to suppress it.

    Only when the Flying Centipede truly relaxes its mind and integrates the Chu Ren King's natal essence and blood into the demon core can it be sure of success.

    "Ho ho ho." As expected, the flying centipede surrendered. Yang Hong felt that it gave up resistance, nodded, and held out his hands. From the center of Chu Ren King's eyebrows, the life essence and blood suddenly flew out, and began to merge into the demon core bit by bit.  At the same time, King Chu Ren also let out a painful groan.

    "King of Chu people, you must hold on, cross your knees and concentrate. Whether you succeed or fail depends on whether you can hold on." Yang Hong shouted loudly, and the King of Chu people, who almost lost consciousness, suddenly opened his eyes and died.  Gritting his teeth, there was a hint of gray light in his eyes.

    This is the soul of the Flying Centipede, which was extracted by Yang Hong and planted in the King of Chu. Only in this way can he truly control the Flying Centipede and not rebel.

    "This flying centipede obviously has only half a powerful fighting strength, and it has completely given up resistance, but it is still difficult to sacrifice. Well, what is this, a seal, and who put the seal on it." Yang Hong half-squinted.  Eyelids, he couldn't get involved in the actual process of refining the spirit insect. However, during observation, he discovered that the demonic core of the flying centipede actually contained the universe.

    How could there be a seal in the core of a wild monster beast? Unless it was raised by monks and used secret techniques when the monster beast just came out of its womb, there would be a very small chance of doing it. Although Yang Hong can forcefully subdue this beast at the moment,  A flying centipede can't seal it.

    Sealing is also a type of formation. It is very mysterious, even more mysterious than the secret techniques in heaven-level exercises. Before, during the battle between Xue Luohu and Yang Hong, he had used a sealing technique, Fetus Zang.  The barrier is the magical power brought by the blood Rahu's great evil body and the heavenly chakra eye.

    "The art of sealing is very rare. The formation book that Xuan Yi gave me only mentioned a little bit about how there is a seal in the demon core of this flying centipede." Yang Hong was puzzled.  When he was about to investigate, the King of Chu people in mid-air suddenly raised his head and howled.

    Buzz, a shocking thing happened. The flying centipede that was originally crawling in front of Yang Hong suddenly opened its mouth. Its sixty-seventy-foot-long body was filled with a purple aura. The demon caught by Yang Hong with one hand  Hehe actually broke out of his imprisonment and tried to force the King of Chu's life essence and blood out of his body.

    The process of King Chu's sacrifice has reached the most critical moment. He was one step away from succeeding, but he encountered such a change. He suddenly vomited blood and turned pale.

    "I have suppressed the Immortal Demonic Skill, the Parchment Scroll." Yang Hong was surprised. He quickly took action and decisively pushed the parchment scroll out of the body. The demonic skills words flew out one by one, spinning around the flying centipede and imprisoning it again.  Trapped.

    With a roar, the flying centipede was pinned to the ground, and the big demonic beasts fled in all directions. Yang Hong stamped his steps and came closer. He guessed that the origin of this half-stepped flying centipede was not simple.  It was not a wild monster. It was most likely raised by someone and was frightened and sealed at birth.

    This flying centipede has surrendered to the King of Chu and is willing to become a demon servant. But in this situation, it is obvious that the seal is causing trouble and trying to resist.

    "No matter who has placed the seal, they have to be broken by me. The immortal magic power and the power of the devil cover the sky." Yang Hong roared, and a vision appeared behind him, turning into a shadow of a thousand-foot-long human and demon. When he opened his eyes, he looked like a mountain.  The true essence of the devil was suppressed, trapping the demon core in mid-air.

    Yang Hong wanted to compete with the seal, but a gap suddenly opened between the sky and the earth, and a big golden hand made Yang Hong's face tremble violently.

    It was the palm of an immortal, with a trace of fairy spirit emanating from it. The entire sky above the Savage Forest was shrouded in mist, as if in a misty illusion. You could see patches of distant void and mountains.  , connected for millions of miles, birds singing and flowers fragrant, immortal beasts flying across, and an image of an immortal flying across the sky.

    This is the fairy world, the prehistoric fairy world. Yang Hong once peeked into the fairy world through the skin of Diting.In a corner of the world, this scene appeared again, which can be recognized at a glance.

    Puff puff puff, the King of Chu people spat out a mouthful of blood again, his whole face turned pale. Yang Hong, with his body of a hundred feet long, stepped over and protected him behind him. He looked up at the giant hand that fell from the sky and headed straight towards his.  Hit the chest.

    "Damn it, it's just a flying centipede, how could someone from the fairy world interfere." Yang Hong gritted his teeth and approached with his big hand. The tyrannical pressure almost forced all the energy and blood out of Yang Hong's body, but at this moment  , two gray figures suddenly appeared in front of Yang Hong.

    A golden dragon horn was shot out from the hand of one of the figures, and collided with the giant golden hand. The other figure waved his hand, shot out a layer of light, glanced at Yang Hong briefly, and rushed out.

    "How could it be them, Taoist Guiluo, Mo Qingshan, how could that true dragon's horn be in the hands of Taoist Guiluo." Yang Hong was extremely shocked and could hardly believe what was happening in front of him.

    Bang bang bang, Taoist Guiluo and Mo Qingshan joined forces, the golden giant palms collided with each other, splashing bursts of lightning, and actually forced the opponent back. In just the blink of an eye, the world returned to normal, and the golden giant palms returned to normal.  With a sudden sound of his palm, he turned into a swimming dragon and flew into the sky.

    Taoist Guiluo and Mo Qingshan stood high in the sky with their hands behind their backs. They looked at the place where the dragon disappeared and remained motionless for a long time. Mo Qingshan suddenly shook his head and pointed out a ray of light, which turned out to be helping the King of Chu.  The king of Chu people sacrificed and refined the flying centipede.

    "Yang Hong, I know you have many doubts. Don't ask and don't care. Some things are beyond your control now. Your current goal is to improve your strength at any cost. Remember, it is at any cost.  Also, there are branches of a dragon vein hidden under this hill. You can use it to improve your strength. Remember, do everything you can to improve your strength." Mo Qingshan's voice slowly entered Yang Hong's mind.  middle,

 Text Chapter 293 The dove takes over the magpie's nest

    Yang Hong never imagined that just to enhance the fighting power of the King of Chu, by sacrificing a monster insect, he would actually lead to an immortal to take action. Even Mo Qingshan and Guiluo Taoist also joined forces to solve the disaster for him, especially Mo  The words Qingshan said when he left flashed in his mind for a long time, lingering in his mind.

    "I don't know what's going on. Mo Qingshan actually joined forces with 'him' to fight against that immortal. It's really unbelievable. What's the purpose of Mo Qingshan's last words that made me become stronger regardless of the consequences.  "Yang Hong was puzzled. At this time, with his help, the King of Chu people was sitting cross-legged in the void, communicating with the flying centipede.

    With Mo Qingshan's help, he was able to sacrifice a half-step spirit insect easily and without any effort. Even when the light entered the body of King Chu Ren, he faintly felt that the realm he had been stuck in for many years had a faint trace.  If you are loose, I am afraid that if you stay in seclusion for a while, you will break through the innate realm.

    "Huh, those two people just now are Taoist Guiluo and the ancestor of the Mo family, Mo Qingshan, the Half-step Immortal and the Great Desolate Immortal. They are indeed terrifying. The power of the immortals is so terrifying. Just a little pressure just now, my whole body is full of energy.  If it hadn't been for that last layer of light, I would have been dismantled." King Chu Ren opened his eyes, flashing with shock.

    The light curtain that Mo Qingshan shot was naturally to protect the two of them from being harmed. Otherwise, with the strength of the King of Chu, a trace of immortal power would make him fly away. He let out a deep breath, and Yang Hong glanced at the people scattered around his feet.  The escaped big monster's eyes finally focused and stayed on the hill.

    "Mo Qingshan said that there are branches of a dragon vein underneath. I can use them to improve my cultivation. Unfortunately, there are still many doubts about this flying centipede that cannot be answered." Yang Hong sighed, Mo Qingshan and Taoist Guiluo  , left after taking action, without explaining anything to him at all, leaving him to guess out of thin air and couldn't figure it out.

    "It seems that what Guiluo Taoist said is right. Only the strong are qualified to know cause and effect. Although I can kill monks who want to become powerful and even realize the realm, they are no match for me. But in the eyes of immortals, I am still nothing.  neither."

    The road to Taoism is long and endless, just like climbing a ladder to heaven. The higher you climb, the more endless you feel.

    "Forget it, since they didn't say it, there must be a reason. Let's focus on the present first." Yang Hong shook his head. People can't aim too high. He still has many things to solve at the moment. He waved the King of Chu into the Sumeru Mustard Seeds and moved on.  .

    After this change, Yang Hong wasted a lot of time and increased his speed to the extreme. His whole person flickered in and out of the void. After a while, he found that the woods under his feet seemed to be getting thinner and thinner.  The ironbark tree is withered and old, its leaves are mottled, and its vitality is very weak.

    As we continue to go deeper, there are no longer forest plants on the ground, and the sky is heavy and filled with clouds.

    In the Monster Abyss, there is this kind of dim weather all year round, with no clear skies and no rainy days. A river divides into two streams and flows out from a mountain range. One has clear water and live fish swimming around, and the other  It was turbid and smelly, and even the surrounding soil was yellowish brown.

    "It's almost here." Yang Hong landed. According to the description of the King of Chu, the last residence is on the edge of the Monster Abyss. There is a stream that can be used as daily water supply, otherwise even in a safe place  , if there is no water source, it is impossible to survive.

    After all, among the more than a thousand people, there are not many who can truly reach the innate state and need not eat or drink.

    "Actually, the last residence can't be completely developed by us. It is scattered on a mountain peak and has many natural caves." The King of Chu people flew out of the mustard seeds in Sumeru and saw only a centipede that was originally only the size of a palm.  It suddenly grew bigger under his feet, lifting the King of Chu upright.

    The Flying Centipede has become the demon servant of the King of Chu. Although it was sacrificed and made into a puppet by Yang Hong, it has spiritual intelligence, a pair of eyeballs, and is vivid. Compared with Yang Hong's demon servant puppet, it is obviously more spiritual.

    "The natural cave is that mountain peak." Yang Hong glanced around and landed on a group of tall peaks in the distance, pointing to one of them.

    "Yes, that's right there, but around this mountain peak is the territory of a celestial beast. When we searched this place before, if there were no demon servants, we almost died." King Chu Ren nodded, thinking of the previous search  , every step forward was done cautiously, and it took more than ten days of hard work to find this place.

    The two flew in the air and landed on the mountain peak. They saw a barren sand and gravel with few plants and the smell of blood. There were hundreds of natural caves in the mountain peak. Yang Hong suddenly realized  Flash, divided into countless channels, explored every cave, and found that the interior of this mountain peak was almost carved.Yes, I don¡¯t know what caused it.

    A roar, a roar came from the mountain peak. It was the monster beast that occupied this mountain peak as its territory. It discovered that outsiders were invading, and roared to warn. Bang bang bang, a colorful scorpion-tailed tiger jumped out, fifty feet long,  The tail stood up high from the back of the buttocks, and the light flickered, obviously containing poison.

    Yang Hong didn't want to delay any more, so he stepped forward, stretched his left hand forward, and directly condensed a big demon's hand, grasping the colorful scorpion-tailed tiger alive, and shouted: "I want to occupy your mountain now, don't resist, otherwise  I will sacrifice you into an immortal puppet."

    Doves occupying magpie nests, in the ordinary world, this kind of behavior is indeed despised by people, but now we are in the forest of wild beasts, all the ethics and morals in the world do not apply here, the weak eat the strong, and the survival of the fittest is the rule of this land  of rules.

    After all, the colorful scorpion-tailed tiger is not a flying centipede, but a monster in the celestial realm. Facing Yang Hong's demonic power, it naturally can only retreat, wailed, and nodded humanely.

    Yang Hong let go of the devil's hand, and the colorful scorpion-tailed tiger ran away quickly, then rushed towards another mountain with a low roar. The colorful scorpion-tailed tiger's intention was very obvious, and its residence was snatched away by Yang Hong.  , it wants to plunder other territories and take them as its own.

    This is the law of the wild beast forest. Whoever is stronger can make the decision. In fact, this applies not only to monsters or wild beasts, but also to humans. Whoever has higher cultivation level can occupy more resources, just like Qing Qing  The Yang Sect and the Manghuang Sect, if not for their own strength, would not have been able to last for thousands of years.

    It¡¯s just that in the human world, there is still a layer of morality as a ruler to measure good and evil, so some monks with ulterior motives do not dare to act blatantly.

 Text Chapter 294: Soldiers are more valuable than more

    Yang Hong drove away the colorful scorpion-tailed tiger and released more than 200 people from the Xumi Mustard Seeds. Then he said hello to the King of Chu and flew into the air.

    He must seize even a little time to transport everyone here safely. It took a lot of time to subdue the flying centipede before, especially in the end, there was a prehistoric immortal who intervened, with such overwhelming power, with Blood Rahu's  With cultivation, even if you are far away in Dragon City, it is impossible for you not to have any sense.

    "It will change later. I must rush back now. The Green Dragon King has been seriously injured by me and his body has been divided into three. It is not something to be afraid of. Taking it out temporarily can maximize the efficiency!" Yang Hong frowned and saw  The Xumi mustard seeds flashed faintly, and the three sections of the dragon's body were thrown into the bottom with a loud bang.

    "Yang Hong, you are so cruel. You cut off my true body and destroyed most of my cultivation. Give me a break!" The Green Dragon King suffered for several days in the mustard seeds, and the tyranny of any ferocious beast was smoothed away.  , as soon as he saw the sun, he immediately begged for mercy, hoping to die.

    "You can't even think about dying now. To tell you the truth, I still want to clear things up with you about your capture of the little demon. But I still have many things to do right now and I don't have time to waste time on you. I'll be honest with you.  Don't even think about escaping here!" Yang Hong sneered, stretched out his hand to grab it, and the black demon's hand penetrated a section of the Green Dragon King's body and escaped alive.

    Yang Hong always leaves no room for anything and is cautious and cautious. Although King Qingjiao is seriously injured now, he is still a dragon after all, comparable to a powerful spiritual beast in the realm of life and death. If he is left alone with King Chu Ren, he will naturally  Not feeling at ease, Yang Hong held the demon core in his hand, smiled coldly, and then submerged into the void again.

    The round trip time was only about half an hour. At the speed of Yang Hong's full flight, he returned to the previous place half an hour later. At this time, the monks from the aristocratic families were ready to go, carefully guarding the surroundings, and moved the body of the Green Dragon King.  When the mustard seeds are removed from Sumeru, the number of living people can be doubled. More than 400 people can enter at one time.

    There are only more than 400 people left, all of them are monks with the highest level of cultivation. Staying can avoid sudden abnormalities and no one can resist the disaster. Yang Hong even left the demon servant behind and stepped into the void again. Nishino Hong, Na  Lan Hanyu, Chu Lang and others also stayed to appease people's hearts.

    "It seems that things are going very smoothly. I just hope that the abnormal situation that happened before will not attract the blood Rahu. Otherwise, with my current strength, I am really no match for this fierce man!" Moved four hundred people to the monster again.  On the way to and from the abyss, Yang Hong couldn't help but feel relieved.

    There is only one journey left. Even if any emergencies occur, once the remaining people are packed into the mustard seeds, Yang Hong can have no worries. Of course, the most ideal situation is to survive safely. Although Yang Hong can  Escape from the hands of Xue Rahu, but there is no guarantee that the other party will not find something.

    Based on Yang Hong¡¯s whereabouts, Shi Ru found the hiding place of King Chu and others.

    With a whoosh, Yang Hong stood up again in front of more than 400 people. He breathed a long sigh of relief. Nalan Hanyu and others hurried over and said with lingering fear: "Great, nothing happened at last. It's only five years ago."  It seemed like I had spent years!"

    Nalan Hanyu fanned her chest. She had maintained a calm and confident attitude before, telling the others who stayed not to worry too much, but among hundreds of people, she was the only woman, and even she was not even a woman.  Not even a woman, she was still a young girl. Having personally witnessed the tyranny of Xue Luohu, Nalan Hanyu was actually more afraid of him than anyone else.

    More than four hundred people were arranged neatly together. There were some supplies nearby that needed to be taken away. Yang Hong nodded and took action again. The mustard seeds in Sumeru were suddenly filled with heads again. It was very crowded.  Lan Hanyu and others are also included.

    "It seems that I underestimated. Most of these supplies cannot be taken back!" Yang Hong frowned. The space in the Sumeru Mustard Seeds is supposed to be very vast, enough to have a space the size of a small mountain. However, it contains four hundred  After more than one person, only a small part of the mountains of supplies could be taken in.

    "Yang Hong, in fact, these supplies are just daily necessities. If it doesn't work, you can go back and forth again!" Nalan Hanyu's voice came from Xumi Mustard Seeds. Yang Hong nodded, helpless, stamped his feet, and rushed in  The void disappeared into the dense forest in the blink of an eye.

    However, Yang Hong didn't notice that before he left, a faint yellow light suddenly shot out from an open space far away from his residence. It was a thin gossamer and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Half an hour later, Yang Hong returned to the edge of the Monster Abyss. After arranging everyone, the King of Chu, Huai Tianhua, Shen Biqing and others gathered in a cave to chat with Yang Hong.

    This time can be said to be the relocation of the whole family, with more than a thousand people relocating in large numbers. Regarding future development,?There is careful planning. After all, this mountain peak is close to the abyss of monsters, and big monsters often appear. Security measures must be guarded day and night to prevent emergencies.

    "King of Chu people, I still have to trouble you with these matters. Also, Hanyu and Xi Yehong, I remember that when we searched for Yunmengyao and King Qingjiao's Najie in Hongxi Town, there were several  Take out the secret skills and some elixirs and magic weapons. Now everyone must improve their strength as much as possible!" Yang Hong pondered for a moment.

    Nalan Hanyu and Xi Yehong nodded. They didn't feel unfair at all. Needless to say, the former had an almost blind trust in Yang Hong. The specific reason will not be disclosed to outsiders, while the latter could say that along the way  He has been with Yang Hong through life and death, and since the battle with the Great Shura Sect, he has been completely determined.

    After handing over three books of secret techniques, including an incomplete secret technique called Dragon Emperor Fist, which is the supreme secret technique of the royal family, Yang Hong nodded and said: "King of Chu Ren, Huai Tianhua, in the next few days,  After setting up a safe place, we selected the monks with the best qualifications among the many people to teach them these exercises, as well as the earth-level exercises I gave you before, and taught them according to each person's different qualifications.  !¡±

    The King of Chu Ren nodded, and he naturally saw that Yang Hong had already begun to plan to cultivate a group of truly strong people. As someone who had cooperated with him from the beginning, the King of Chu Ren would naturally not have the slightest objection. As for Yang Hong before  When making a deal with him, even if he gave him the Chu family's skills, he wouldn't be stupid enough to actually keep them for himself.

    Now Yang Hong's development has far exceeded anyone's expectations. He can fight with his bare hands against powerful masters in the realm of life and death. There are no martial arts books or flying sword magic weapons. The King of Chu Ren has already changed his position from a partner to a supporter.  , like Huai Tianhua and others, respected Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong knew very well that soldiers were more valuable than more. When he learned that there was a section of dragon vein hidden in the hill before, Yang Hong planned to use the dragon vein to enhance everyone's strength.

    (wangwang.)e

 Text Chapter 295 Tiandu Peak

    After a few days of rest, the originally barren and desolate mountain peaks have undergone earth-shaking changes. The monks are busy carrying supplies and clearing debris. After all, they are not ordinary people. They have practiced more or less.  Like the wind, even the river dozens of miles away from Tiandu Peak was carved into a gully to draw the water source closer.

    Tiandu Peak was named after Nalan Hanyu for this residence. Several nearby peaks also have names, such as Lieyan Peak, Xuanyuan Peak, and even the river was named Sanjiang River.

    Yang Hong stood on a flat section on the top of Tiandu Peak. This was a horizontal stroke drawn out by a palm. It was as clean as new. Not far away were three bloody dragon bodies. They were lingering. It was undoubtedly the Green Dragon King. In the past few days,  Later, the vitality in its body became weaker and weaker, and the demon core was also controlled by Yang Hong. It could neither survive nor die.

    "King Qing Jiao, how are you? Have you thought clearly in the past two days, where is the little demon, and where is your Heavenly Demon Sect?" Yang Hong turned his back to King Qing Jiao, stood with his hands behind his back, facing the vast sky, Han  The wind blew loudly at his black clothes.

    After settling everything, Yang Hong would ask the Green Dragon King about the whereabouts of the little demon every day. Unexpectedly, this dragon turned out to be very stubborn. Even though he shouted for Yang Hong to give him a good time, he was unwilling to die.  The whereabouts of Xiaoyao told him that he even tried to commit suicide several times, but was stopped by Yang Hong.

    "I have countless ways to punish people, but I have never used them on spirit beasts. I don't mind exploring the differences between people and spirit beasts. King Qingjiao, please think carefully about it. Once I make a move,  , Even if you want to say it, I don¡¯t want to hear it, I will torture you for three days and three nights!" Regarding the performance of the Green Dragon King, Yang Hong just smiled lightly, snapped his fingers with his left hand, and made a flame out of thin air, burning faintly.  Almost transparent.

    "Don't be afraid, this is the true fire of Taiyin. It can only burn the soul. I don't want to kill you yet. I'll give you one last chance to tell you what I want to know. I can even not kill you, but just sacrifice you into a human being."  Demon servant, keep your wits and guard the mountain gate for me!" Yang Hong chuckled, but in the eyes of the Green Dragon King, he undoubtedly looked like a demon king.

    A gleam of light flashed in the desperate eyes of the Green Dragon King. The ant is greedy for life, not to mention that it is many times more difficult for it to cultivate to this point than for humans. Once it dies, countless years of hard work will be wasted, and it can  If you have a chance to survive, you naturally don't want to miss it.

    Regarding Yang Hong's promise, King Qingjiao would not doubt it. The higher the cultivation level, the more precise what they say. It is impossible to deceive people with words. His eyes turned in circles, and King Qingjiao secretly pondered,  Yang Hong smiled and didn't bother, but the Taiyin True Fire on his fingertips jumped back and forth, putting pressure on it.

    "Okay, I promise you, I will tell you everything I know, but you must promise not to take me with you when you go to the Snowy Continent in the future. Otherwise, even if you kill me immediately, I will not  I will reveal a little bit of news!" King Qingjiao finally spoke and made this strange request.

    "Oh, why? And why are you so sure that I will go to the Snowy Continent?" Yang Hong asked suspiciously.

    "Yunmeng Continent is too small. It's just a small puddle. It can never trap you. It will be a matter of time for you to leave here sooner or later." King Qingjiao took a deep breath and made this decision. All the strength in his body seemed to suddenly  Completely lost, the weak body withered a little again.

    "You probably also know that our Heavenly Demon Sect is actually supported by the Demon Temple of the Snowy Continent. The Heavenly Demon Sect is at best a small branch of the Demon Temple, not even a branch. And the little demon you are talking about is actually  It is a sacred object of the Demon Temple. For some reason, the temple master brought it to Yunmeng Continent and tried to hatch it!" King Qingjiao said.

    It turns out that the demon eggs before the little demon hatched did not belong to the Sky Demon Sect, nor even to the Demon Temple of the Snowy Continent. Instead, they were alien creatures brought from a meteorite that fell from the sky tens of thousands of years ago.  The master of the palace once even suspected that it was the egg of some kind of fairy beast in the ancient immortal world.

    However, no one is sure of the specific details, but this has made the successive masters of the Demon Temple who obtained the demon eggs more and more strongly curious about what can be hatched. However, after tens of thousands of years of painstaking research, no generation can completely  Turn on.

    "Yes, I have sent people to transport that holy insect to the Snowy Continent. If you want to save it, you can only go there. As for the bull monster I killed in the Savage Forest three years ago, it is a bull monster.  People from the demon clan seemed to know the true origin of the demon eggs, and secretly sneaked into the demon temple to take away the demon eggs, but they were discovered by me, and that¡¯s what happened that day!¡±

    Yang Hong's eyes flashed, and he listened carefully. King Qing Jiao coughed up blood and continued to talk. After two full hours, Yang Hong finally understood. Looking at King Qing Jiao who seemed to be in despair, he suddenly felt a wave of pain between his eyebrows.  The true meaning of demon, sacrifice it and become a demon servant.The Green Dragon King has completely given up resistance. The process of sacrifice went very smoothly. In a flash of light, the Green Dragon King's broken flesh body was slowly gathered into three parts and healed together at a speed visible to the naked eye. Yang Hong frowned and said:  "In this case, why did the master of the Demon Temple place the demon eggs in Yunmeng Continent? Is there any secret in this?"

    "This kind of thing is no longer something I can know about in my position, but I have received news before. It seems that there is a secret circulating among the upper-level forces in the Snowy Continent, and this secret is about Yunmeng.  Mainland, the specific details are not clear! "The Green Dragon King was sacrificed and became a demon servant, with a respectful expression and no resistance at all.

    Yang Hong's brows moved suddenly, his pupils turned slightly, and he nodded: "You are very cooperative with me this time, and I will not kill them all. You will stay in Tiandu Peak now, as the guardian spirit beast, and how many days in the Tianyao Sect?"  Bring all the materials and treasures to me when you can. Now you can find a place to practice!"

    The Heavenly Demon Sect is a powerful force comparable to the royal family, and it has the support of the Demon Temple. Although most of them are demon beasts and half-human and half-demon, and cannot refine elixirs and weapons, the demon beasts have unique abilities for heavenly materials and earthly treasures.  The perception has been passed down for a long time, and the secrets must be very rich.

    "It seems that rescuing the little demon is not a short-term matter. He was actually transported to the Snowy Continent. It seems that after settling the matter between Xiaoxue and the royal family, he must leave here. What King Qingjiao said is true. Yunmeng Continent is just a place after all.  A small puddle, a dragon swimming in the deep sea, I need to improve my strength now, so I can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±

    "There is also Gu Qingying, including the nine Xuanyin bodies, and the search efforts must be intensified. However, once the royal family is overthrown and Yu Wan'er becomes a female emperor, it will definitely be much more convenient than it is now!"

    The Green Dragon King roared and flew out, occupying the Lieyan Peak closest to Tiandu Peak.

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 296 Bearded Dragon Vein

    Ho ho ho!  Monster beasts surrounded the hill, roaring one after another. Yang Hong put his hands on his back, stepped on the void, looked down, and a ray of light shot out from his eyes. The Great Demon's Eye was operating to the extreme, and his vision suddenly became blurry. The next moment  A colorful dragon vein appears in front of you.

    This is the first time Yang Hong has carefully looked at the dragon vein. Previously, he had been interfered by the ancient immortals because of the sacrifice of the flying centipede. He had no time to investigate carefully. With his eyes sweeping across, Yang Hong had already estimated the size of this dragon vein, which was only two thousand feet long.  , the thickness is even weirder. The thickest part is only the size of a human waist, while the thinnest part is as if it is a needle.

    Although the length of this dragon vein is very scary, according to the quality of the spiritual vein, it is only a middle-grade spiritual vein.

    "Although the content is not large, it is a branch of a dragon vein after all. A dragon vein stone contains more vitality than a hundred crystal stones. If used properly, it can create dozens of innate monks and hundreds of noble people.  Become a monk!" Yang Hong's eyes suddenly became hot, and his pupils shrank slightly.

    As if he had discovered something, Yang Hong actually retreated instead of advancing. After being twenty miles away, he looked at the dragon vein from a distance. Through the eyes of the devil, he suddenly discovered that there was a hollow section in this dragon vein, and the general shape of the dragon vein.  , also clearly presented.

    "This shape? It's so weird. It looks like the beard of a bug. The hollow part is obviously larger, but it seems to be absorbed out of thin air and disappear!" Yang Hong said in surprise. He didn't feel it before.  But from a distance, the contact surface between this dragon vein and the soil is actually very smooth, and the last part shows a tip.

    This is like a beard that has been enlarged countless times. It is embedded in the ground and looks extremely weird.

    "No matter what, only the things you really get are yours. Otherwise, you will have long nights and many dreams, and you will cry without tears if something unexpected happens. Break the immortal magic power, the eternal demons, and the great demon wheel for me!" Yang Hong shook his head!  Shaking his head, he put aside the distracting thoughts in his mind and immediately used his body of a hundred feet long human and demon.

    The hundred-foot-tall demon suddenly stepped down, and a group of roaring demonic beasts suddenly panicked and fled in all directions. Then a huge roulette buzzed out and cut a crack along the range of the dragon veins.

    The dragon veins were stored in the sky for two thousand miles, and suddenly they were as colorful as clouds. The rich vitality of heaven and earth filled the whole world. The monsters that had fled in fear before were attracted by the rich vitality and stopped running away. They stared greedily at the dragon veins.  In the direction, he showed coveting eyes, and even a few demonic beasts in the celestial realm pounced directly on him.

    "Hmph, you don't know how to live or die, get out of my way, or I'll go on a killing spree!" Yang Hong shouted, raised his foot and stepped on it. The ground shook violently, and the tendency of the monster beasts to pounce forward was immediately restrained, but  Still unwilling to give up, he let out a low roar and hid in the distance, watching from afar.

    It's no wonder that these monsters never leave. After all, this is a dragon vein, and the energy of heaven and earth contained in it is really amazing. Even if they know that Yang Hong has the means to kill them at his fingertips, they are reluctant to miss it like this.  Chance.

    Yang Hong didn't care about the presence of the monster beast. He glanced in the distance. His fifty-foot-long arm reached into the crack in the ground and grasped the dragon's veins. He felt a cold feeling.  It was passed into the hand, and then with a sudden pull, there was a muffled sound, and the entire dragon vein was pulled out from the ground.

    "It is indeed a dragon vein. Ordinary crystals are extremely fragile, but this dragon vein is very small in width. I actually lifted it into the void without any signs of breaking!" Yang Hong showed a hint of surprise.  The understanding is a little deeper.

    And the demonic beasts in the distance, all salivating, roared loudly the moment the dragon vein appeared. If they didn't understand that Yang Hong wanted to take the dragon vein as his own, they would have wasted hundreds of years of training.  A trace of wisdom comes out of birth.

    People die for money, and birds die for food. There are ferocious monsters in their blood, and they will not just watch Yang Hong leave calmly.

    "Ho ho ho!" A great demon in the realm of celestial beings, the Tongbei Demon Ape, was the first to rush out. With his powerful legs, he jumped on the ground and flew towards the dragon veins in mid-air like a bomb.  Holding it tightly with his arms, he actually bit it with his sharp teeth.

    People follow the crowd's behavior, and it seems that the same goes for monsters. I saw that the other monsters were almost crazy. They followed suit and rushed into the air one after another, tearing at the dragon's veins. In the blink of an eye, they were two thousand feet long.  The dragon veins were densely covered by big monsters.

    "What a strong dragon vein!" Yang Hong was stunned. There were so many monsters grabbing the dragon vein. Even with his fighting power, he couldn't even hold it up. His fingers were almost broken. However, the dragon vein was still unscathed, showing how strong it was.  to the extent that?An incredible situation.

    "At this level, it is simply harder than a peerless Taoist weapon. If it is refined into an armor magic weapon, even a powerful person in the life and death realm can withstand a full blow. Moreover, the dragon veins contain the vitality of heaven and earth, which is so rich that it is almost viscous. If it is further  If you go up with a formation and seal it in the armor, wouldn't it be possible to kill the enemy with one transformation and restore your own true energy!" Thinking of this, Yang Hong's eyes became more intense, and he suddenly grinned as he looked at the monsters.  , actually directly grasped a section of the dragon vein and swung it horizontally.

    There were violent collisions, and Yang Hong used the two thousand feet of dragon veins as a stick. The monsters couldn't hold up and were immediately knocked away like raindrops.

    Yang Hong thought that the armor obtained through sacrifice could greatly improve his own strength. He was in a very good mood. He no longer planned to kill everyone. He stepped forward and flew directly towards Tiandu Peak with the dragon veins on his back. However, after returning to Tiandu Peak,  Yang Hong's scalp suddenly became enlarged.

    The actual reserves contained in this branch of the dragon vein are actually not too large. In all calculations, it is only about the same as the sect's spiritual vein. However, due to this weird shape, it is too long and Tiandu Peak cannot accommodate it.  Among Xumi mustard seeds, they cannot be dressed up.

    "It's so sad that I have such a huge resource for nothing, but there is no place to put it. If I put it outside, I won't lose my vitality!" Yang Hong smiled bitterly. At this time, he had temporarily placed the dragon vein in front of the Tiandu Peak mountain range, and asked Qing  The dragon king protects.

    The faces of Nalan Hanyu, Xi Yehong, Chu Ren Wang and others in front of them were also full of weirdness. In fact, it was the scene when Yang Hong came back before. It was both shocking and funny. It made countless people frightened and regarded Yang Hong as a monster.  He even looked like he was scratching his head and couldn't think of a solution.

    "Let's brainstorm, everyone, think of a solution. The dragon veins cannot be left outside for too long, otherwise not only will the vitality be lost, but it may also cause other troubles!"

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 297 Creating a Holy Land

    Everyone nodded, frowned and pondered. The huge dragon vein was more than two thousand feet long. I really didn¡¯t know how to place it, especially the huge amount of vitality contained in the dragon vein. If it was placed outside Tiandu Peak, it would be lost all the time, and it might even lead to the loss of energy.  The tower monster begins to covet him.

    Yang Hong naturally doesn't pay attention to the two-headed spiritual beasts. Even if there are ten monsters, he is sure to drive them away. However, Tiandu Peak is located on the edge of the Monster Abyss, and there are more terrifying monsters in its depths.  , once the existence of dragon veins is sensed, there is a high probability that a torrent of monster violence will break out.

    "How about cutting it into pieces and placing them in larger caves?" King Chu Ren suggested, but this method was quickly rejected. The strength of the dragon's veins is no less than that of a peerless Taoist artifact.  Yang Hong has seen it before.

    "It's impossible. This dragon vein is too hard, and I can't break it off!" Yang Hong shook his head, and everyone fell into silence again. Suddenly, Chu Lang, who was silent on the side, seemed to have thought of something, and said happily: "Brother Yang, I have thought of a way.  , it can definitely be implemented!¡±

    "What method? Tell me!" Yang Honglue said in surprise. After moving from the Savage Forest to Tiandu Peak in the past few days, Chu Lang has not been seen. Hearing what the King of Chu people said, he seemed to be observing the stone statue of the founder of the Holy Fire Palace and comprehending it again.  He had learned some secret technique and was in retreat, but when Yang Hong resisted the dragon's veins, the power was too strong and he was awakened.

    "Since the dragon vein is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth and is indestructible, it cannot be cut off by Brother Yang's methods, but why should we cut it off!"

    "Brother Yang, didn't you also say that the dragon veins were hidden under a hill before? In that case, why don't we bury the dragon veins under Tiandu Peak? In this way, not only can the dragon veins be hidden, but the entire Tiandu Peak will also be hidden.  It will also become a treasure land full of vitality!¡±

    "Buried in the ground?" Chu Lang's words suddenly lit up everyone's eyes. Yang Hong was also startled, and then he said happily: "This method is good. Bury the dragon veins under the ground again and create a holy land of vitality that can be passed down for a long time.  Okay, without further ado, King Chu, please gather everyone together and make sure everyone leaves Tiandu Peak!"

    To be honest, Yang Hong was also shocked by this bold idea. Just imagine which force in the entire Yunmeng Continent could think of using a dragon vein to create the Holy Land of Vitality. Moreover, this dragon vein is most likely the only one, otherwise it would not be possible.  There will be prehistoric immortals who will intervene and stop it.

    Half an hour later, nearly a thousand people gathered in a dense crowd a hundred miles away from Tiandu Peak. Yang Hong stood in the void, transformed into a body of a hundred feet of human and demon, with his feet on the ground, a big black demon wheel.  , suddenly condensed in his palm.

    This was not the first time for more than a thousand people to see Yang Hong's human-demon body, but they still couldn't suppress their shock. They saw Yang Hong's towering body, densely covered with demonic patterns, black horns on his forehead, and dark eyes, like  The two black suns, a hundred feet high, were like a mountain peak, so majestic and sensational.

    "With a body that is a hundred feet tall, what kind of magical powers has the young master mastered? He is indeed a genius who can capture and kill even the ancestors of the royal family. It is so majestic that it makes me look up to an immortal, and I feel like an ant!"  The sounds of gasping came one after another, and then there were all the voices of sincere admiration.

    These nearly a thousand people include disciples of the Chu family, disciples of the Huai family, and the remnants of the Shen family who were later conquered by Yang Hong. They all have fanatical admiration in their eyes. There are even a group of young women, orphans and young girls who belong to Yu Waner.  Man, there are gold stars in his beautiful eyes, and his love is beyond words.

    "Everyone moves back thirty miles again!" Yang Hong suddenly shouted a hundred feet high. The King of Chu people quickly ordered everyone to move back. It was not until he was thirty miles away that Yang Hong's body of a hundred feet of human and demon swept across.  After taking a look at everyone, the Great Demon Wheel in his palm rotated violently, and with a snap sound, it was inserted into the earth.

    A huge crack snaked open, and there was a violent crackling sound. There was a large deep pit on the opposite side of the Tiandu Peak, hundreds of feet long and wide, and bottomless. A breath of air was spit out from Yang Hong's mouth, and the smoke filled the air.  , and was suddenly blown away by the strong wind.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened again. When Yang Hong blew out his breath, it was like a hurricane. The wind blew away the remaining clouds, and large swaths of smoke and dust were pushed far away.

    This level of combat power has been completely dehumanized. Just imagine, if Yang Hong faced an army of tens of thousands and just fought forward, exhaling loudly, all the soldiers and generals were blown away. What would happen?  What a scene.

    "There is a saying in the book about taking people's heads thousands of miles away and bragging about how tyrannical they are, but the young master just spits out his anger and swallows up mountains and rivers. How to describe this?" A monk from the Huai family held a paper fan in his left hand. He was obviously a  The scholar dressed up was extremely shocked.

    "Hey, this big pit is only a hundred feet long and wide, so it can't accommodate dragon veins.""" Nalan Hanyu suddenly frowned.

    The dragon vein is two thousand feet long. Although the deep pit opened by Yang Hong is very wide, it is still not enough to completely bury it. King Chu Ren, Xi Yehong and others also stared at Yang Hong in confusion, not knowing what he was fighting.  What thoughts.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bang!  Yang Hong raised his huge heel, but there were gleams of light in his eyes, and he was extremely excited. He was now going to use the dragon vein as the foundation to create a holy land of vitality. This was simply an unprecedented feat. Maybe he could use this holy land in the future.  , established a sect and established the first sect in Yunmeng Continent.

    "Using dragon veins to create a holy land, I'm afraid even the royal family is not so ambitious. I just don't know if there are other dragon veins in the Snowy Continent, which is hundreds of times wider than the Yunmeng Continent!" Yang Hong licked his lips and suddenly raised his feet.  Walking to the dragon vein, he grabbed the dragon vein with both hands, and then let out a loud roar, and bursts of loud popping noises echoed throughout the world.

    Yang Hong was actually twisting the dragon vein, bending it into a circle and reducing its length.

    There was a slapping sound of muscles and a frightening sound of the dragon's veins stretching. Under the horrified gazes of everyone, Yang Hong actually twisted the thousand-foot-long dragon's veins into circles, with the thickest part of the dragon's veins at the center.  , a slender section at the outermost edge.

    The long dragon vein that was originally like a beard was finally bent into a big round cake by Yang Hong. With a bang, the dragon vein was pressed by Yang Hong into the 100-foot pit, and it turned out to be just right. Nalan Hanyu and others in the distance finally understood that Yang  With this thought in mind, Hong glanced at each other and couldn't help but smile bitterly at Yang Hong's unimaginable idea.

    (.)e

 Text Chapter 298: Powerful and overwhelming

    The dragon vein, which was two thousand feet long, was bent into a big round cake. It was colorful and emitted a dazzling light curtain. After Yang Hong placed the dragon vein in the deep pit, he created a formation to imprison the dragon vein body, and then a huge  After a pause, he rushed into the air and rushed towards a mountain peak in the distance.

    "Yang Hong is heading towards Chuhu Peak. What is he going to do?" Chuhu Peak is also a peak in the surrounding area. It is the territory of the giant toothed tiger, a giant demon beast in the celestial realm, so it was named. Nalan Hanyu and others  They looked at it with confusion, but the next moment, an extremely shocking scene appeared in front of them.

    The only word Yang Hong could use to describe Yang Hong's current actions was that he was so powerful that he was so powerful that he could see the human-demon body of a hundred feet, settling on the Chuhu Peak hundreds of miles away from Tiandu Peak, with his arms around him,  Standing on a peak of Tiger Peak, he exerted force suddenly, and the loud roaring sound could still be clearly heard even though it was so far away.

    The mountain peak suddenly collapsed, and one of the peaks of Tiger Peak, which was a hundred feet long, was broken by Yang Hongsheng, and then he flew back from a distance with a small mountain raised in his arms.

    "Gurgling!" Nalan Hanyu and others swallowed their saliva, and the corners of their mouths couldn't help but twitch. The reason why Yang Hong broke off the Tiger Peak was just to fill the deep pit. The colorful colors in the sky suddenly disappeared, and large pieces  The huge rocks and soil turned into powder inch by inch under the force of Yang Hong's arms, filling the pit like quicksand.

    This scene of moving mountains was completely imprinted in everyone's mind. Their heads were so dim that they didn't react for a long time.

    "In this way, it's done!" After filling the deep pit, Yang Hong took a deep breath, turned into his true form and stood on the dragon's veins, closed his eyes slightly, and felt the rich vitality of heaven and earth around him, like a dense liquid.  , even in the very center, there is still a faint glow.

    "If I open a sect in the future, I can build retreats one after another in this holy land of vitality. The levels will be divided. The closer to the center, the higher the strength required. It can also stimulate the cultivation emotions of the disciples!" Yang Hong said about this situation!  Very satisfied, at this time the King of Chu people rushed back with more than a thousand people.

    "Yang Hong, I'm really lucky that you can think of it. You even thought of moving mountains to fill holes!" Nalan Hanyu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Yang Hong's behavior was unbelievable. It was all based on his own tyrannical combat power. Just imagine who would  With such a powerful method, a peak was broken off and carried with bare hands.

    With the strength of the flesh, I am afraid that life and death can not be able to do it, so they have to rely on magical means.

    "Moving the mountain to fill the hole is only the first step. When I buried the dragon veins just now, I still had many ideas, but I won't tell you now. King Chu Ren, you send the monks back to Tiandu Peak first. Remember to arrange everything and put the  Fifty talented monks were brought to my residence!" Yang Hong smiled slightly, not intending to announce that he wanted to establish a sect.

    After all, this is just an idea of ??his, and the specific implementation cannot be carried out now. He has too many things to worry about for the time being. First, he needs to retreat to break through the realm where the Taoist heart has been lost. Secondly, he previously arranged for the King of Chu to select fifty people.  Elite monks must also immediately start arranging training to improve their cultivation.

    Of course, the most important thing is that Yang Xue has less than ten months left after he is released from the underworld. During this period, he must find the life essence and blood of a powerful person in the realm of life and death who can practice pure Yang skills.

    After lowering his head and thinking for a moment, Yang Hong felt that he should go and see the little girl Xia E. He remembered that he had fallen into a state of mindlessness that day and had experienced various things that had happened in the past. He knew that the little girl Xia E was actually left behind by his father.  A foreshadowing.

    "It turns out that the shocking secret in Xia'e's body is a drop of the half-step immortal's natal essence and blood hidden by his father's arrangement!" Yang Hong sighed deeply. The function of the natal essence and blood of the great power in the life and death realm is to allow Mr. Yan to perform  Using this method, he completely suppressed the coldness of Yang Xue's Xuanyin body and bought Yang Hong time to find the nine Xuanyin bodies.

    But in this way, Xia E would have to be sacrificed. Yang Hong always felt a little unbearable towards this little girl. In fact, he also knew that the real Xia E had died ten years ago.  Even now, he is like a walking corpse, supported by Yang Yu's natal essence and blood.

    In the past ten years, Xia E's body has not grown up, and she still looks that petite. This is why Yang Hong recognized her at a glance.

    With quick steps and a charming figure, Yang Hong appeared in the place where a group of women lived. In his sight, every woman was smiling and whispering, joking with each other, and from time to time, there were bursts of gasping.

    Thirty-four of the people Yu Waner brought were former brothel girls and nearly a hundred orphans. Yang Hong once specifically told the King of Chu people not to be discriminatory towards these people, but to treat them kindly.  , so there are seven monks guarding the surrounding area to protect their safety.

    "I really didn't expect that Mr. YangIt's so powerful, that kind of method is like an immortal that only exists in the novel's notes. Hehe, sisters, do you know that I actually had a very close contact with Mr. Yang!  "A woman half-covered her lips and smiled coquettishly at the companions beside her, with an intoxicated look on her face.

    Yang Hong recognized this woman. When he entered Yihua Building for the first time, this woman was pulling him outside the door, trying to pick up his guest.

    "Really? You're not coaxing us, are you? Then tell us, is the young master still a young child?" Others naturally wouldn't believe it. Although they have been far away from their original lives, after all, they have experienced these things in private.  Speech is natural and open, without being awkward.

    Yang Hong raised his brows and twitched the corners of his mouth. The woman smiled sweetly and said, "He's definitely a baby. You don't know. I just touched him and he reacted very fiercely.  So he slapped me and almost killed my sister. Now that I think about it, the young master actually cared for me, otherwise I would have died at that time!"

    All the women laughed unbridled again, and their flowers were in full bloom. Suddenly the woman said again: "Hey, Xiao'e, what's wrong with you? It seems that you've been distracted recently. It's strange. You haven't thought about food or tea these past two days. Is that right?  It¡¯s not Sichun. I have fallen in love with a brother from a certain family. Tell Sister Mei and I will tell you!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention turned to a girl who was only eleven or twelve years old, and Yang Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    The Xiao'e in that woman's mouth was undoubtedly Xia'e. Yang Hong hadn't seen her for almost a year, but her physical appearance had not changed at all from before. She was still that soft and frail, which made people couldn't help but feel sorry for her.  shy look.

    "In ten years, the body has not grown long and the appearance has not changed. Didn't they notice anything strange about Xia E? Or maybe they were basically confused because of their father's natal essence and blood!" Yang Hong sighed slightly,  It fell lightly.

    (wangwang.)e

 Text Chapter 299 Mayfly

    Xia E, who was surrounded by a group of coquettish women, her face turned as red as an apple, and she fiddled with the corners of her clothes at a loss. She didn't know if someone was telling her what was on her mind, or she didn't know how to respond to such a shy comment.  It was an embarrassing question, but a gust of wind blew gently, and she seemed to notice something and raised her head suddenly.

    There was a flash of light in the eyes that were originally slightly panicked, revealing a trace of struggle and resistance. Then he suppressed this emotion again, as if he had accepted a fateful arrangement, he calmly raised his head and looked at  The man dressed in black fell from the sky.

    "Ah, it's the Young Master who's here!" A group of women also spotted the man in black, whispering, and suddenly became silent. The monks patrolling in the distance immediately caught up, saluted respectfully, and then stood aside.

    "You don't have to be formal!" Yang Hong fell lightly, his expression serious, but his eyes were fixed on Xia E for a moment. Her fleeting expression just now did not escape Yang Hong's perception, and he looked at her deeply.  Said: "Xia'e, are you free? Can you talk to me?"

    "Let's talk? The young master actually wants to chat with Xiao'e?" A group of women had a strange look on their faces and glanced at Xia E and Yang Hong, very confused.

    Judging from Yang Hong's appearance, it was obvious that he came here specifically to find Xia E. The woman who teased Xia E before had a blush on her cheeks. She had also been practicing for a while. How could she not know that what she said before was probably **  It had already entered Yang Hong's ears. Thinking of his unbridled chatting and laughing just now, he couldn't help but feel a sudden shock in his heart.

    The majestic scenes of Yang Hong transforming into a human-demonic body, moving mountains with bare hands, and burying dragon veins are still echoing in the minds of these people. At this time, they have long regarded him as an immortal, and everyone regards him as a god in their hearts, especially  These women's hearts fluttered even more, and they developed feelings of admiration.

    "It's a pity that our bodies are not clean, otherwise!" A group of women's faces were filled with bitterness, and this thought flashed through their hearts. Since ancient times, heroes have loved beauties, and beauties only shed tears for heroes. Although they have fallen into the world of mortals, they have not disappeared.  The deep throbbing in my heart, who can say that women are heartless and actors are meaningless? I can only say that the love is not true and the justice is not deep.

    The subtle expressions on the faces of these women could not escape Yang Hong's eyes. He sighed slightly and said with a smile: "By the way, there is one more thing. I will be in seclusion in a few days. Before that, I want to treat you to a banquet.  I wonder if the sisters would appreciate the honor and dance for us?"

    Yang Hong has no discrimination against this group of women in his heart. The reason why he says this is not out of pity from the strong to the weak. He simply wants to boost their self-confidence. After all, Yu Wan'er did something to him and now she is in crisis.  , is very likely to be imprisoned by Xue Luohu, and he wants to take care of these women on behalf of Yu Wan'er.

    "A banquet?" The slender and reserved faces of a group of women suddenly radiated a light, and they all raised their heads in surprise.

    "Yes, I am indeed inviting you to a banquet, and of course there are others. In fact, you have been working hard because of me for so long, but I have not done anything to you. I feel a little sorry, so I want to get everyone together, so  Sisters, do you appreciate me?" Yang Hong nodded.

    This group of women, who had been teasing unscrupulously before, now started to squirm, especially the woman who claimed to have had close contact with Yang Hong. Her face was shy and her head almost retracted into her chest. Yang Hong laughed and said: "Since I don't object, I agree."  OK, I will let you know in three days, okay Xia E, let¡¯s go out for a walk!¡±

    By the Sanjiang River, the water was crystal clear and flowing gurglingly. Xia'e reached out and took out a handful of hands, letting the coldness pass through her fingers. Her face was peaceful and peaceful. Yang Hong stood beside her without saying anything.  His eyes gradually recalled the scene when he first met Xia E, and he shook his head slightly and sighed.

    Yang Hong understood what this little girl already knew. The shy look that originally belonged to her disappeared and was replaced by a slightly reluctant silence.

    "Young master, you don't need to say anything. I actually know all this. What is supposed to come will always come. You can't hide. Now I just want to take one last look at the world in peace!" Xia E didn't look back.  He said, playing with the river water with his hands, letting the water stains wet his clothes.

    Yang Hong nodded. Although Xia E's back was turned to her, he could clearly feel that the little girl was smiling. He had vaguely seen that kind of smile somewhere before. It was Fang Dong, who was supposed to be dead, but was still smiling.  A boy with a special existence who lived for three years.

    He vaguely felt that Xia E and Fang Dong seemed to have the same fate. One was a boy who died four years ago, and the other was a girl who also died ten years ago. However, they both died for different reasons and different reasons.  way, miraculously survived.

    Perhaps only those who have truly faced death and touched death will have a special understanding of "life". The smiles on the faces of Fang Dong and Xia E seemed to be a kind of light reluctance, and they would not give up.Sri's insistence can only be accepted calmly.

    "Can you listen to me sing a song?" Xia E suddenly turned around and smiled at Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, then nodded, Xia E cleared her throat and sang: "The feathers of the mayfly, the clothes are beautiful. The worry in the heart is where I am going. The wings of the mayfly are picking up the clothes. The worry in the heart is in me.  Come home. The mayflies are digging and reading, and the sackcloth is like snow. My heart is full of worries, and I am returning home"

    The light and melodious voice seemed to flow into Yang Hong's heart along with the gurgling water. He seemed to feel Xia'e's desire for life, as well as the slightly reluctant and confused pursuit, and even a vague feeling.  Irony, as for who the person making the irony was, Yang Hong didn't know, or he didn't want to know.

    "I was supposed to die, but I lived again, and then spent ten years living without dying. During these ten years, I didn't grow taller, my appearance remained the same, and I watched the people around me grow up one by one.  , one by one from childish to graceful"

    "But I have maintained this appearance for ten years. You know, I once listened to my heartbeat. The strong pulse sound made me think that I was still alive and not the living dead I imagined. So  For ten years, I have always thought of myself as an eleven-year-old girl"

    "Ten or eleven years old, it wasn't until you appeared in front of me that I woke up from this dream, and the memories from ten years ago also woke up."

    "Actually, I didn't lie to you. My parents are indeed dead. In a battle between monks ten years ago, innocent people were affected and died, and I was already dead at that time!"

    Xia E seemed to be murmuring to herself, or telling Yang Hong, and the tip of Yang Hong's heart seemed to be stabbed by a sharp thorn.

    (wangwang.)e

 Text Chapter 300 Xia E¡¯s Wish

    Only those who have truly died once can truly see through life and death. When faced with it again, they will not fight crazily and try their best to live, because people like them have experienced death with their own hands. Death is a fate that cannot be overcome by human power.  Change, futile resistance will only make you more hurt.

    The fates of Fang Dong and Xia E were actually the same, but also slightly different. In front of Yang Hong's eyes, the faint smile that Fang Dong had when he left vaguely overlapped with Xia E's face. That was  A kind of implicit resistance like resignation and compromise.

    "This is probably my fate. Whether alive or dead, I have probably accepted this fate since I got up again ten years ago." The eleven-year-old girl talked about fate in a serious way.  Many people can't imagine what it is like.

    Yang Hong sighed quietly and wanted to say something, but Xia E waved her hands lightly and murmured: "I want to know when you will take away my heart."

    The life essence and blood was hidden in Xia'e's heart, replacing her vitality. After ten years of living and breathing, if Yang Hong wanted to take it out, he would naturally cut open the little girl's chest alive and take it out with his own hands. After hearing this, he  His body suddenly trembled, but fell silent.

    No matter how much he killed, he was as capable of killing as a pig or a dog, turning the sky upside down with one hand and poking the ground with his kick, but when faced with a little girl, he still had a trace of reluctance. However, this trace of reluctance was immediately swept away by him, and there was a slight fluctuation.  My mood became as solid as mercury, calm and calm.

    When he met Xia E for the first time, Yang Hong was triggered by the invasion of inner demons. He realized the true meaning of demons and had a strong mind. Later, he realized himself and completed the great road. His will was no longer just a word.  Words can be broken, even if Taoist Gui Luo criticizes him again, it will not cause the slightest ripple.

    "Ten months later, you still have ten months, and I will take action then." Yang Hong said calmly.

    Xia E nodded and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that I could live for such a long time. Ten months is enough. How about you promise me something? You will stay with me for these ten months."

    Yang Hong frowned. He could not answer this request because he had many things to do in these ten months. First, he would retreat to understand the incomplete avenue, then improve the combat power of fifty monks, and most importantly,  Waiting for Yang Xue, it was impossible for him to stay with a little girl and do nothing.

    "Don't worry, I know you are going to retreat. I just hope that you can let me stay with you during this period. It is my last wish before I die. You don't even have this, right?" Xia E  Staring into Yang Hong's eyes, his eyes were burning. To be honest, this wish was not too much, but Yang Hong couldn't guess why the little girl made this request.

    "Why, if you make another request, I will agree to it no matter what it is." Yang Hong frowned.

    However, Xia E stubbornly shook her head, her face showing a stubbornness that was not commensurate with her appearance, and even a hint of blush. Yang Hong's eyes narrowed, and then he recalled that the real age of the eleven-year-old girl in front of him was actually already  Twenty-one years old, several years older than him.

    "What will you do if I don't promise you?" Yang Hong frowned slightly and turned away, as if he didn't dare to look directly into Xia E's eyes. Xia E's delicate body trembled, then she giggled for a moment and sighed: "  If you don't agree, what can I do as a weak woman? But don't forget that a year ago, you asked me to sleep with you"

    The corner of Yang Hong's mouth twitched slightly. The words Xia E said about sleeping in the bed were naturally an excuse for him to deliberately test his tone when talking to Yu Wan'er that day. Of course, it was also the reason why he was invaded by inner demons and his behavior became unscrupulous. However, he didn't know  , because of this sentence, an indelible memory was left in the heart of this little girl who seemed to be only eleven years old.

    "Don't be suspicious. I can't ask for anything extravagantly, and I don't expect to live an ignoble life because of this. I've actually had enough of these eleven years." Xia E smiled, her face flushed. No matter what, she also  It's just a little girl, or a woman is more appropriate. Women should always have a special experience.

    Whether this experience is sad or warm, you must try it, otherwise you will not be a complete woman.

    Yang Hong couldn't answer. He opened his mouth, but he didn't know how to answer. His emotions were as hard as a rock, and suddenly there was a wave of emotion. Nalan Hanyu's voice and smile suddenly flashed in his mind, and the slightly rippled emotions were finally heard.  He held it tight, stomped his feet slightly, and almost ran away.

    Looking at Yang Hong's slightly embarrassed figure, Xia E chuckled, but maybe she didn't notice it. A drop of crystal could not help but drip from the corner of her eyes. Her slender fingers touched the beating heart and murmured: "Maybe in  You may think it was just a joke at that time, or a way to test my mother's tone, but here, it has always been serious"

    &nbsp"Whether it's fate or fate, as long as you are willing, a heart doesn't matter"

    The breeze blew, and the little girl's green hair brushed her red cheeks, and her childish face showed a trace of charm. Suddenly, with a splash, she turned around and jumped directly into the clear river water, followed by playful giggles.  It is said that it is floating above the Sanjiang River.

    Regarding Xia E's request, Yang Hong really didn't know how to deal with it, so he had to run away. He didn't know why. Maybe it was for Xia E's safety. After all, this was the edge of the abyss of monsters, and there would be monsters.  , or maybe this little girl didn't have any status in his heart. In any case, he didn't really leave. Instead, he stood in the distance and watched the little girl playing in the water without any scruples.  Flying like a fish.

    "Damn, what are I thinking about? How can I be worthy of Hanyu if I agree to her request?" For the first time, Yang Hong's thoughts became confused and he couldn't tell what he felt towards Xia E, whether it was pure pity or pure pity.  With a hint of emotion that even he couldn't detect.

    At Tiandu Peak, Yang Hong sat cross-legged on the Yinyu bed, meditating with his eyes closed, and suddenly opened his eyes slowly. After a moment, he saw the king of Chu people and others walking in respectfully, with fifty young men in green clothes behind him.  All of them are heroic and majestic, especially when they look at Yang Hong, their eyes are full of admiration.

    The cave where Yang Hong lived was very vast. Even with fifty people standing there, it seemed quite spacious and not crowded. The young men stood neatly in a row. The king of the Chu people said: "Sir, these fifty people are me and Huai Laojing."  The carefully selected elite disciples have excellent qualifications and have reached the peak of human transformation."

    The fifty people who became peak monks were only fifteen or sixteen years old, and the oldest was only eighteen years old. They were enough to be called geniuses. Among the more than a thousand people, they were carefully selected to find fifty people, which can be regarded as three.  The family is full of talents.

    Yang Hong stood up silently, glanced at the fifty people, and suddenly said lightly: "You can arrange the specific matters. The open space above the dragon vein must also be built into a residence. By the way, there is one more thing that needs to be done.  Please do it."

 Text Chapter 301 Combat Power Seeds

    Yang Hong was talking about the banquet. Naturally, he would not break his words to those women before. He also planned to take this opportunity to let these people relax. Many things happened during this period, and the whole family  Migration, more or less, leaves some fear in people's hearts.

    People's nerves cannot always be tense. They need to be relaxed and relaxed. Only by practicing can you get twice the result with half the effort and achieve the best results.

    The King of Chu Ren was a little surprised when he listened to Yang Hong's instructions: "It's a bit troublesome to entertain a thousand people at a banquet. The time is too short. After all, we still need to prepare a lot of ingredients. Besides, since it is a banquet, there must be wine, otherwise it will not be done."  For the purpose you mentioned, we don¡¯t have any drinks here!¡±

    If Yang Hong only invited a few people, he could collect a few jars for drinks. After all, there are always a few drunkards among more than a thousand people, and they have to drink three glasses a day. He himself is one of them, but Yang Hong  If the banquet object is a large gathering of more than a thousand people, it will be very troublesome and there will be many obstacles in its implementation.

    "This is also the first of the three tests I gave to these fifty people. Those who have sufficient talent but insufficient mentality will not be able to achieve much higher in the future. Someone once said to me that in this world,  There is no such thing as genius, and people's perception of genius is too one-sided." Yang Hong nodded.

    "Three tests." The King of Chu Ren showed a puzzled look, and the fifty elite disciples also looked shocked and listened solemnly. After all, it was related to themselves, so they couldn't help but take it seriously. Yang Hong's soft eyes suddenly became sharp,  Sweeping over a person, leaving them with a thorn in their back.

    "Yes, in the three tests, talent may play a certain role in a person's future achievements, but it is by no means the most important factor. God rewards hard work. It is impossible that you have not heard this sentence. Only those with a firm mind can succeed.  I will keep my true heart unchanged on the vast road of martial arts. The heart of a strong person is far more important than any talent. "

    "So these three tests will test your mind and how you will react when faced with danger. The first test is for fifty people to come to Daze City, and for each person to move ten  "Altar of wine." Yang Hong officially announced the first test. Everyone, including the King of Chu, looked at each other, a little confused.

    They thought that when Yang Hong mentioned the three tests, everyone thought it must be some kind of severe fight. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be just carrying drinks, which could also be considered a test. Yang Hong looked at the reactions of these people with an unwavering expression.  This did not surprise him. His gaze fell on the King of Chu.

    Even the King of Chu people found it a bit unbelievable. Naturally, he thought much more than the fifty elite disciples. Carrying ten jars of wine seemed to be an easy task, but don't forget where they are now, among the monsters.  In the edge of the abyss, a monster appears randomly, which is a big monster in the innate realm.

    Although some of these fifty people have achieved peak cultivation, under the eyes of the innate monsters, it is impossible to even go ten miles away. If they encounter monsters above the concentration level, most of them will die in the blink of an eye. Chu people  The reason why Wang is confused is not that this test is easy, but that it is too difficult. If he is not careful, these people may never come back.

    "Sir, is this a little too dangerous?" The King of Chu Ren smiled bitterly. The more he thought about it, the more dangerous he felt. Even if he didn't have a demon servant, he wouldn't have been able to go out. Yang Hong shook his head instead. What he wanted was not five.  Ten young masters who only know how to practice and think they are geniuses are actually real strong men who were born through blood. Only those who have truly experienced life and death can become strong men.

    The fifty people also reacted at this time, and their expressions changed quickly. They already knew what they were going to face. They walked out of the edge of the Monster Abyss. What they faced was not a long journey, but the most important thing was the innate monsters.  This is undoubtedly a dead end, with almost no possibility of success.

    "Of course I know there will be danger. With their current strength, once they step out of the Tiandu Peak, they will probably die immediately." Yang Hong nodded, his face calm. In fact, the so-called test had already begun since he said it  , he just wanted to see their reaction and when he would notice it.

    "Then why don't you go? One person will bring ten jars of wine. This will not change." Yang Hong continued. Fifty people's faces turned red and white. This is equivalent to walking through the wild beast forest. Not only is the journey long, but it is also full of dangers.  , and more importantly, do they have the courage to accept it.

    "Sir, I want to know if you plan to let us go alone or if there will be someone to protect you." Among the fifty people, they finally walked out of the crowd and stood respectfully in front of Yang Hong.

    "Oh, you think I will send someone to follow you to ensure your safety." Yang Hong's eyes flickered and he looked at this young man. This is a young genius from the Huai family named Huai Bujun. He is sixteen years old.  But he has a maturity and wit that is beyond his age.Facing Yang Hong, although he was respectful, he seemed neither humble nor overbearing, and very decent.

    "It should be like this under normal circumstances, but I don't think the young master will play his cards according to common sense." Huai Bujun smiled bitterly, and Yang Hong nodded and said: "Yes, although I walked out of the beast forest from here and was in danger every step of the way, I  I have no plans to send anyone to protect you, and of course your safety is not without guarantee.¡±

    Yang Hong turned his palm over, and a group of ghostly flames condensed out and circulated densely. This was the extremely compressed product of the twelfth true fire and the true sun fire after they merged with each other. It seemed a bit illusory and uncertain, and seemed to collapse at any time and turn into billowing fire.  of demonic energy.

    "This is the life-saving means I give you. It allows you to have one-tenth of my combat power between life and death. When you encounter a half-step spiritual beast, you are enough to fight. However, each combat power seed only has  Six opportunities, each time it is used, the demonic energy will be weakened by one point, and it will disappear after six times of use, and each time it is used, it will be weak for six hours."

    Since Yang Hong proposed this kind of test, he would naturally not let them die. This magic fire was a secret technique that he used to understand the Void Magic Furnace. He used two kinds of magic fire, yin and yang to reconcile, to condense a combat power seed.  It allows a monk who has been planted with combat power seeds to explode into one-tenth of his combat power at the moment of life and death.

    " However, the state of this combat power seed is not stable. It is only the first time Yang Hong has used it, and the person being cast cannot use the seed ability as he wants. Only when the potential of the body is truly on the verge of life and death can the potential be unleashed.

    "I will give you a total of three seeds, and you can choose who to plant them in. I also hope that you will think carefully. Detonating the seeds of combat power is not arbitrary. Only those who truly face life and death and disregard life and death.  , there is a chance of an explosion, so don't think that you will have no worries if you have the seeds of combat power." Yang Hong clicked his fingertips, and three groups of dark magic fire floated in front of him, flickering.

    Fifty people immediately whispered, discussing whose body these three seeds should be planted. The king of Chu people on the side breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, Yang Hong had no intention of letting them die in vain, and he had back-ups to ensure safety.

 Text Chapter 302 Cause and effect

    Looking at the three people standing in front of him who were elected by fifty people through discussion, Yang Hong looked calm, glanced calmly, and said calmly: "Think about it carefully. Once three combat power seeds are implanted, what you will face is  It is a direct confrontation with the innate monster. Although you have one-tenth of my combat power for the time being, it is also a test of your state of mind. "

    After all, these three people had never fought against a monster in the Xiantian realm before. They had more than enough fighting power but lacked experience. If they did not grasp the strength they gained in a hurry, they might backfire on themselves. The most important point is that once they get the seeds of fighting power,  , on the other hand, the three of them will become the temporary captains of this 50-man team, shouldering the security issue.

    "Master, let's do it. We have discussed the severity. We know that this test is not a child's play. People may die. But since we are standing here, no one will be afraid of the suffering in the future. Even if it means death, we have it."  Be prepared from the bottom of your heart. "Huai Bujun is one of these three people, neither humble nor arrogant.

    Yang Hong nodded and said no more. The three combat power seeds floating out of thin air suddenly turned into three streams of light, which penetrated into the Dantian of Huai Bujun and others and disappeared.

    "Very good, your test has now begun. You decide for yourself when to act. If you need any supplies, elixirs, or magic weapons, Nalan Hanyu will distribute them to you later. Remember, everyone must bring them with you after three days.  Here are ten bottles of wine. If you fail, you won¡¯t have to stand here anymore.¡±

    Yang Hong took the banquet three days later very seriously. After all, it was a promise to more than a thousand people. Since it was a promise, it could not be easily broken.

    The fifty people left respectfully and went back to discuss the matter of going on the road. After all, three days was too short. Even for Xiantian monks, it was impossible for them to come and go. But since they had agreed, they had to give it a try.  Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be called a test.

    "Most of the materials brought by King Qingjiao, whether elixirs or magic weapons, will be distributed to these fifty people. If they cannot achieve the purpose I expected in a short period of time, then there is no need to cultivate them." King Chu Ren seemed to be thinking.  He was about to say something, but Yang Hong interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said calmly.

    The king of Chu people gave a bitter smile, looked at the backs of the fifty people leaving, and silently prayed for them in his heart.

    Yang Hong's test is far more than just facing a big monster. A three-day trip back and forth is undoubtedly difficult for these monks who have not yet broken through the innate realm. It is simply impossible. He pondered.  After a moment, the King of Chu people said again: "Then there are ten more people. What test will you give them?"

    Naturally, the more than a thousand people are not only acquired cultivators, but also ten talented Xiantian cultivators. If they were not from various major aristocratic families, they would not be able to compare with a behemoth sect like the Manghuang Sect, otherwise none of these people would be  It is very likely that he will become one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent and break through before the age of thirty. His potential is unfathomable.

    Even so, most of these ten people made breakthroughs when they were thirty-five or sixteen years old, especially Chu Lang, who was a nineteen-year-old innate monk who was comparable to any young talent.

    "Their test is only one. Within three days, they must kill one hundred sambar beasts. Those who fail will be eliminated." Yang Hong smiled slightly. He could naturally tell that the King of Chu Ren was worried about Chu Lang after learning that his test was very cruel.  His safety was in danger, but he never expected that he would get this answer.

    "One hundred sambar beasts, what kind of test is this?" King Chu Ren's eyes widened. The sambar beasts are only barbaric beasts in the acupoint-charging stage of the acquired heaven realm. Although they are extremely fast and cunning, they are not suitable for the innate realm monks.  Said, it is undoubtedly a matter of easy capture, but the sambar beast is too rare. Usually encountering one in the wild beast forest is an extremely lucky thing. Hunting a hundred of them The King of Chu Ren almost fainted.

    "Your worries are unnecessary. Although sambar beasts are very rare, here is the edge of the Monster Beast Abyss, and there is still a chance to get them together. Then I will leave this task to you." Yang Hong laughed,  This is not actually a test, but the banquet requires a lot of food, and it is impossible to sit back and eat nothing, otherwise sooner or later you will run out of food.

    After the King of Chu Ren left with a sad face, Yang Hong sat cross-legged and meditated again. His mind slowly calmed down and became calm. Half an hour later, a figure suddenly walked into the door. It was Nalan Hanyu, who walked away with a charming smile.  He walked to Yang Hong and said with a smile: "The things you gave me have been completed, but when I came here, I met a strange girl."

    "Yes." Yang Hong's eyes suddenly fluctuated, and Xia E's face flashed in his mind, and it disappeared in an instant. He pretended to be calm and said: "What girl."

    "You don't have to have such a big reaction." Nalan Hanyu rolled his eyes. He was not shocked by Yang Hong's performance. Instead, he had a narrow-minded look on his face, as if he was deliberately teasing him. The corner of his mouth moved slightly. Of course, Yang Hong wouldn't  I believe it was Xia E who Nalan Hanyu met by chance. I'm afraid it was this little girl who came to her on purpose.?? 

    "What did she say to you?" Yang Hong sighed helplessly, his scalp numbing because just now, two slender fingers climbed up to his waist and turned slightly.

    "I have said everything, including Xiaoxue's matter." The narrowness on Nalan Hanyu's face disappeared, and she became very lonely, and said slowly: "Actually, you should agree to her, such a little girl, lonely and helpless, even  I am willing to die for you, and all I ask is to accompany you for ten months."

    Ten months of getting along with each other in exchange for one's own life. If this were replaced by a business, it would undoubtedly be a loss-making transaction. I'm afraid no one would be stupid enough to do this. However, this is not a transaction, but a little girl or woman's.  In the end, when Nalan Hanyu heard it for the first time, she almost gritted her teeth with hatred and almost drove the little girl in front of her away. Until now, she still didn't know why she kept listening.

    Then the initial anger slowly turned into sympathy, pity, and even a feeling of wanting to protect this little girl wholeheartedly.

    "I don't know how there is such a stupid girl in the world. Just meeting her once or even making a joke can make her fall in love with a man. If someone had told me this kind of thing before, I would definitely think that man  Crazy." Nalan Hanyu let go of his hand and nestled against Yang Hong's chest.

    "Didn't you tell me that human nature is unpredictable and the most complicated thing? But at this time, I seem to feel that some people are actually that simple. Simple people can see through them and understand them at a glance. Xia E is actually  From such a girl, I see a kind of humanity called simplicity." Nalan exhaled like a blue, closing her eyes slightly.

    Yang Hong's body trembled suddenly, and then he shook his head and said: "How can you force this kind of thing? If I agree to her, it will be a deal, using her life in exchange for these ten months. Do you think this is fair?  I know you are sympathizing with her, but to a certain extent, this is the greatest harm to her."

    "I don't deny that it is unfair to Xia E in every aspect, but there is no real fairness in this world. Maybe this is fate. My father created the cause ten years ago. Ten years later,  As a son, I understand this effect.¡±

    But who knows what kind of twists and turns the two stages of cause and effect will produce.

 Text Chapter 303: Sudden Enlightenment

    In any case, Yang Hongli must have owed Xia E, or to repay his father's debt, or to take out the life essence and blood in her body in the future. These all made a ripple in his heart. He was not just a murderer without blinking an eye.  The devil, he also has his own way, he does whatever he wants, and he takes me as his way.

    Yang Hong believed that he had countless dead souls in his hands, thousands of them. Not only were the opponents he slaughtered with his own hands, but there were also people who died due to the repercussions during his battle. Although these were not what he wanted, they would not  Make him feel the slightest burden.

    Only for this little girl Xia E, Yang Hong always had an indescribable feeling. He pinched his eyebrows, took a deep breath, threw away these distracting thoughts, shook his head and said, "I know you do too.  Duplicity, let¡¯s talk about Xia E later, let¡¯s go somewhere now.¡±

    Nalan Hanyu raised his head from Yang Hong's chest and said doubtfully: "You need to go there in person somewhere."

    "The graves of my parents, and the place where Xiaoxue retreats." Yang Hong took a breath, Nalan Hanyu was startled, and a trace of blush suddenly appeared on her cheeks. This was clearly the worldly daughter-in-law meeting her parents-in-law, although her parents have passed away.  , but according to the custom in Yunmeng Continent, the son has to take his wife to visit the grave.

    With the breeze blowing, Yang Hong took Nalan Hanyu's hand and stepped into the air. Half an hour later, he landed in a group of graves on the edge of the Savage Forest outside Luoshi Town.

    The scattered inscriptions, low tombs, and overgrown weeds all showed that this was a mass grave. Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu stood silently in front of the two tombs, saying nothing, and sighed softly.  , Yang Hong said calmly: "There is no corpse in my father's grave. His corpse is actually in the deepest part of the Monster Abyss."

    "The abyss of monsters." Nalan Hanyu was stunned for a moment, and Yang Hong nodded: "Back then, my father was already a half-step immortal. He killed three corpses, leaving behind an evil corpse that turned into Gui Luo today.  Taoist, at that time, his body had already been buried in the abyss of monsters."

    Nalan Hanyu listened quietly. In fact, Yang Hong had told her these things once, but he did not mention Yang Yu's body.

    "Neither of these two graves are my biological parents." Yang Hong smiled bitterly, and Nalan Hanyu screamed in surprise. He then said, "My mother hanged herself and died shortly after my father failed to escape the tribulation."  , let her personal maid take care of me and become my mother."

    Nalan Hanyu never imagined that there were so many things behind Yang Hong's family. Both his father and mother seemed to be shrouded in a layer of clouds, out of reach, and seemed to be floating far away in the air.  , but illusory and uncertain.

    The two lonely tombs were particularly desolate. Yang Hong suddenly knelt down slowly, with a fluorescent light shining in his eyes.

    "Actually, it's not that important whether I'm my biological child or not. They are my parents who raised me and taught me. Whether it's Daoist Gui Luo or my mother's maid, they are the ones who really spent some time with me." Yang Hong's breathing was slightly heavy, and his hands  Holding the soil tightly, Nalan Hanyu clearly felt that Yang Hong in front of him seemed to be the truest side in his heart.

    She could only listen silently, bowing her delicate body slightly and overlapping his hands.

    "Then you are blaming them." Nalan Hanyu said softly. Yang Hong's body trembled and he fell silent immediately.

    He was resentful, or even he couldn't tell clearly whether he was resentful of his parents or his love for them. From the moment he knew that his biological parents had died when he was young, there was actually a feeling in his heart.  This indescribable feeling seemed like a complaint, but until now, he couldn't even remember his mother's appearance.

    "Actually, you don't blame them, right? You're just afraid of them. You're afraid of what secrets they hide behind their backs. Once you find out, you won't be able to accept it." Nalan Hanyu stared at Yang Hong with burning eyes.  I know this man so well that I can guess his thoughts even just from his obscure expression.

    Vaguely, Nalan Hanyu saw a hint of fear in Yang Hong's eyes, and heard him say bitterly: "I knew I couldn't hide it from you. Yes, I was indeed scared, even extremely scared.  Although I really want to deny it, this feeling becomes more real as time goes by. "

    "Yunmeng Continent is such a small place. Compared with the other four continents, it is really too small. But why are there so many half-step immortals here? Even Huangquan Emperor and others cannot capture and kill them.  A person with great supernatural powers, but he is also guarding the Sea of ??Bones like a defender."

    "And my parents are obviously great masters in the realm of life and death, half-step immortals, but they hide in Luo Shi Town. What were their previous identities and what happened to them."

    Yang Hong has always been very confused in his heart. He has asked these questions in his mind more than once, but he can't answer them. These doubts seem to be linked together.??It seems that they are unrelated, but he always has a premonition that there is some shocking secret here.

    "Actually, you are overthinking it. The entanglement between characters like Half-Step Immortal is not something that you and I can speculate on. With your mentality, it is impossible not to understand this. You are just a fan of the authorities. You will force yourself to stand on  They are of the same height, but do not have the same level of cultivation, so they are naturally confused." Nalan Hanyu shook his head.

    Yang Hong was startled, as if he suddenly understood something in his mind, he heard Nalan Hanyu say again: "You! You are just stuck in your ways. I can't believe that with your wisdom, you can't get out of it. Ask me to say that you made such a mistake.  , it shouldn¡¯t happen to you at all.¡±

    "Think about it carefully. After all, we are only mortals. To say the least, at least right now, you are not qualified to peep into these big secrets. We just need to look at the problem in front of us without going into it. Just take it one step at a time. Sometimes the problem will naturally arise.  It¡¯s easy to solve.¡±

    Nalan Hanyu's words seemed to clear up Yang Hong's tangled thoughts. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "You are right. I am too obsessed. Bystanders can see clearly, but the authorities are obsessed. I can only see everything clearly after I jump out. That's it. No wonder I fell into a situation where my Taoist heart was lost. I recalled the past from that perspective. In fact,  Somehow, the answer has been given to me, which is to jump out and be a bystander.¡±

    Yang Hong's whole body was as clear and transparent as if it had been washed by a clear spring. As the saying goes, one suddenly becomes enlightened and immediately becomes a Buddha. Under the guidance of Nalan Hanyu, he actually made a breakthrough in the state where his Taoist heart had lost control. It was not stable at first.  His spiritual will is as if it has been poured out by fine iron.

    "Thank you Hanyu, I finally vaguely guessed a hint of this shocking secret. It turns out that it is actually like this. Only by jumping out can you see clearly. You don't know the true face of Mount Lu just because you are in this mountain." Yang Hong's words seemed like  He was talking nonsense, and he was confused and confused. Suddenly, a muffled thunder passed through the air, and the thunderbolt was like a dragon, passing over his head, very close at hand.

    "Let's go, I'll take you to see Xiaoxue." Yang Hong turned a blind eye to the thunder and lightning in the air. He immediately stood up, pulled Nalan Hanyu, who had a look of horror on his face, and flew out.

    A cave overgrown with weeds and covered with loess. After Yang Hong skillfully pushed it aside, he turned around the killing array arranged by Mr. Yan back then and entered a stone chamber. The decorations were still the same as before, except that the jade bed in the middle was covered by ghosts.  After the Taoist captured it, nothing here changed at all, and there was no dust at all.

    "My sister Xiaoxue has been underground in this stone chamber, experiencing the pain of being washed away by the water of the underworld for more than two years now." Yang Hong sighed deeply, and in his mind, Yang Xue's delicate appearance appeared, with a flawless emerald green bracelet.  , turned out from Yang Hong's hand, it was the souvenir given to her by Yang Xue when they parted that day.

    "The water of Huangquan, there really is that kind of strange water in this world, does it have anything to do with the Emperor Huangquan of the Sea of ??Bones?" Nalan Hanyu looked thoughtful.

    "I don't know what the relationship is, but Yan Lao once told me that only by experiencing the underworld's wash can Xiaoxue change her body step by step, compete with the mysterious yin energy in her body, and then accept the inheritance of the underworld."  Yang Hong shook his head.

    "Emperor Huang Quan also accepted Huang Quan's inheritance, but it was not Huang Quan." Suddenly, an old and familiar voice flashed through Yang Hong's mind.

    "Old Yan." Yang Hong was shocked, only to hear that voice and laughed: "Haha, Yang Hong, you are finally here. I didn't expect that in just two years, you have grown to this point. A great monk of Xiantian Concentration. Hey,  No, why are you deliberately suppressing your breakthrough?"

    Yan Lao's voice was filled with shock, and suddenly an illusory figure appeared in the stone room, exactly like Yan Lao.

    Yang Hong nodded and said with a wry smile: "It's a long story, Mr. Yan, is it dangerous for Xiaoxue to come out like this?"

    "Don't worry about this. Everything in Xiaoxue is developing according to normal circumstances. In about ten months, she will be able to break through. Now she has broken through the innate realm, and she is not inferior to you." Yan  The old man had a smile on his face, and suddenly his eyes fell on Nalan Hanyu who was beside him, with doubts in his eyes.

    "Who is this? Well, let me guess. Since you can bring her here, she should be someone you trust very much. She is also a little girl. She is not much different in age from you. It's a pity that she is the peak of human transformation.  Realm, hahaboy Hong, is it very good?" Mr. Yan pinched his beard and looked at Nalan Hanyu, which made the woman blush immediately.

    "By the way, Mr. Yan, since you can come out early, I have something that I would like to ask you for advice." Yang Hong coughed dryly. Obviously he didn't want to say anything more on this topic, so he deliberately changed the subject and immediately put these two things together.  Let¡¯s talk about what happened in the year as a whole.

    "Mo Xuanyun was finally killed by you,"??, I didn¡¯t expect that the person who rescued Mo Xuanyun back then turned out to be one of your father¡¯s three corpses. He killed the evil corpse for his own selfish desires and beheaded the corpse to achieve enlightenment. I didn¡¯t expect that your father had such magical powers, but it was a pity that his efforts failed.  "After hearing Yang Hong talk about being trapped in the Taoist heart and losing control, and when Yang Yu was overcoming the tribulation, Yan Lao sighed,

 Text Chapter 304: Guidance

    Yan Lao is also at the peak of his cultivation as a saint in the realm of life and death. In the past two years under the underworld, although he has been unable to improve his cultivation due to the loss of his physical body, it is also a blessing in disguise. After taking off the original spiritual beast body, he has gained more understanding of the spiritual path.  One level better, and there is a faint tendency to break through to a half-step immortal.

    "Has Mo Qingshan broken through to the Great Immortal? It's just as I expected. In fact, when I entered the stone room under the Mo family, I promised that the time for him to overcome the tribulation would be in the past few years, but I didn't expect it to be so soon.  As for why you said there were no signs, I'm afraid you just used some means to isolate the momentum."

    When Mo Qingshan was mentioned, Mr. Yan frowned, and a hint of murderous intent flashed across his illusory face. Yang Hong stared at it carefully, with doubts in his heart, and asked: "Mr. Yan, what is the relationship between you and Mo Qingshan?"  What's the connection? It seems that every time you mention him, you always show murderous intent towards him!"

    "Killing intention?" Mr. Yan smiled coldly, and the murderous intention in his eyes became even more fierce. Nalan Hanyu couldn't help but take a few steps back. Yang Hong exclaimed, and then he reacted and took a deep breath.  He gathered the scattered momentum into his body, waved his hands and said: "Forget it, you just need to remember one thing, he is my enemy, it is enough, keep talking!"

    Yang Hong rolled his eyes in confusion. The relationship between Mr. Yan and Mo Qingshan was obviously very complicated. When he was in the stone room under the Mo family two years ago, Mr. Yan once said that the reason why his body was destroyed and he was reduced to this  The soul form inhabiting the jade pendant was completely given by Mo Qingshan, but since Yan Lao doesn't want to say more at the moment, Yang Hong won't get to the bottom of it.

    "That kid Shen Huan was actually broken up into a little bit of soul fire. He was even more miserable than I was back then. But thanks to Emperor Huangquan's intervention, it didn't matter. But I didn't expect that you could fight with your bare hands due to your concentration state.  A powerful person in the realm of life and death, he even killed the ancestors of the Yunmeng Empire!"

    Mr. Yan regained his smile. Hearing what Yang Hong had done in the past two years, he was both shocked and relieved. Yang Hong sighed: "It's a pity that the materials to reshape your body are very rare. In the past two years,  I also asked the King of Chu people, Yu Wan'er, to inquire about it, and only found a few common medicinal plants!"

    "Haha, I can't blame you. Most of the medicinal materials I use to reshape my body are very precious. Let alone one or two years, getting them together in ten years is already harder than becoming an immortal. This is still the case with the Nine-tailed Nightshade.  Now, the most precious main medicine has been found, and the others are not far away!" Mr. Yan said with a smile.

    Yang Hong nodded helplessly, and Mr. Yan added: "Since you killed the Dao Alliance's auction house in Lihuo City and surrendered King Qingjiao, you must also know what happened on the other four continents. As for my origin, to  It¡¯s time to reveal something to you!¡±

    "Actually, you should also be able to guess that I am not a demon cultivator from Yunmeng Continent!" Mr. Yan said lightly. Yang Hong's eyes twitched and he nodded immediately.

    "My identity is actually the Zuo Protector of the Tianque Sect of the Demon Temple Well, that's right, it's the Demon Temple of the forces behind King Qingjiao!" Mr. Yan threw out this bombshell, and directly let Yang Hong and Nalan Han  The two of them looked at each other in disbelief.

    Yang Hong once guessed that Yan Lao's identity was not a monk from Yunmeng Continent, but he never expected that he actually came from the Demon Temple of the Snowy Continent, especially the title of Master of Tianque Sect that Yan Lao said made his head suddenly tremble.  A flash of inspiration.

    "Luoshen Stream, Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree, Master Tianque!" This line of handwriting clearly appeared in front of Yang Hong's eyes. He once fell into Luoshen Stream, met the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree by chance, and saw the two words Tianque. At that time,  He was shocked by the combat power of Master Tianque, which was so powerful that even with his current strength, he could not guess his specific cultivation level.

    And now Mr. Yan told him that with his cultivation at the peak of the saint in the realm of life and death, he was actually just a protector of the master Tianque of the Demon Temple. How terrifying was the cultivation of Master Tianque?

    Yang Hong opened his mouth, wanting to ask the doubts in his heart, but was interrupted by Mr. Yan: "I will naturally not withhold what I can tell you. In fact, I can't guess the cultivation level of Tianque Sect Master, but it should be better than  Not to mention Emperor Huangquan, from a certain point of view, Emperor Huangquan is already the strongest person in the world of monasticism besides the prehistoric world of immortals!¡±

    "As for the identity of your parents that you want to ask, to tell you the truth, I can probably guess one or two points, but I haven't let you know yet. Taoist Guiluo said it right. Only the strong are qualified to know the cause and effect.  , Insufficient strength, and knowing too much will cause depression in your heart. Just like your previous situation, no abnormality can be seen in a short period of time, but once it breaks out, it will cause a dangerous situation similar to the loss of Taoist heart! "

    Yan Lao¡¯s words made Yang Hong¡¯s eyes widen and suddenly dimmed again. Then he took a deep breath and nodded: ¡°I understand, I¡¯m still not strong enough. Only with strong enough strength can I truly touch the cause and effect!¡±

    "You can understand that I have??I'm very pleased, so let's talk about it today, okay?  Another point is that the young man who traveled from other worlds you just mentioned to me must be captured in his own hands. He cannot be an enemy, let alone a friend. If possible, he can be temporarily imprisoned.  This sentence is not what I told you. It is an instruction that your master, the Eternal Demon, conveyed to me from countless dimensions just now!  "

    Yan Laogang was about to leave, but he paused for a moment. The shock in his eyes flashed away, and then he said to Yang Hong solemnly.

    "My master? Why didn't he tell me in person?" Yang Hong asked in surprise, but Yan Lao's face was very solemn. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, he heard or saw something appalling. He shook his head and said, "Don't ask, don't ask.  Don¡¯t mention it, your master didn¡¯t tell you personally, it¡¯s because of his reasons, okay, you can leave now!¡±

    Yan Lao's mood was obviously very wrong. He was calm and smiling before, but in the blink of an eye he looked cautious and had a hint of fear.

    There was a flicker of light, and Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu were directly moved to the backyard of Mo's house by Mr. Yan. They looked at each other in confusion, and the two noticed something strange in each other's eyes.

    What on earth happened to make Mr. Yan, a figure at the pinnacle of the realm of life and death, feel fearful and move them out without regard for his manners?

    "Lao Yan's last performance was really unusual. It was like a mouse meeting a cat. No, it's impossible for a mouse to show such emotions when meeting a cat. Especially his words were so incomprehensible that I caught Fang Dong.  , cannot be enemies, let alone friends, what does this mean? "

    Yang Hong pinched the flesh of his forehead and couldn't figure it out. He suddenly shook his head and said: "Forget it, thinking too much is harmful to your mood. Go back first!"

 Text Chapter 305 Test One

    Returning to Tiandu Peak, Yang Hong went into seclusion for two days, integrating what he had learned in front of his parents' graves into himself. A faint demonic energy was hidden and accumulated in his body, as if it was like an abyss.  If you don't enter the pond, you won't know how terrifying his strength is.

    Breaking through the situation where Taoist heart has been lost is an unexpected joy this time. The so-called jumping out to look at everything may seem like a sentence, but it is even more difficult to actually do it.

    "It seems that seclusion is imminent. Although I suppress my cultivation and will not break through immediately, I always have a surging thought. I really want to know what kind of height I will reach once I break through. It is a pity that this kind of thought  It¡¯s absolutely not necessary. The path of cultivation is steady and steady. When I was at the ruins of the Great Shura Sect, I had already made a leap in cultivation. I cultivated from the practitioner realm and broke through to the concentration realm in one fell swoop. I must not be so reckless this time.¡±

    Yang Hong frowned in deep thought. He clearly felt that the demonic energy in his body was overflowing and was about to break through. The barrier to breaking through the realm was very close at hand. However, he knew that even in seclusion, he could not reach the sky in one step. He needed to do it step by step to break through the concentration.  , refining the gods, and even returning to the void, Great Evolution.

    After all, practicing this kind of thing is not just as simple as improving combat power. The most important thing is a kind of perception of the state. For example, the state of concentration is to condense the spiritual will and present a vigorous and strong idea in the body, while refining the spirit is to temper it.  Refine this thought to make it more pure and flawless.

    "The food has to be eaten one bite at a time, and the road has to be walked step by step. Since ancient times, no one has been able to reach the sky in one step, and the fall will be worse than anyone else."

    After experiencing so many things, Yang Hong realized this very clearly. He opened his eyes, his body flashed slightly, and he left the residence.

    In the wild beast forest, a group of fifty people were fighting in a bloody battle. Their clothes were stained with the blood of the monster beasts, and the smell was astounding to their nostrils. These fifty people had received Yang Hong's test and rushed from the edge of the monster abyss.  The elite disciples who were carrying drinks in Daze City were on their way back. Most of them were seriously injured and very tired.

    Especially the three leaders, their faces were pale, their bodies were shaking uncontrollably, and a trace of despair flashed in their eyes.

    Roar, these are five great demonic beasts of the Great Innate Realm. The cultivation base of these fifty people has been enough to prove their own quality, far beyond what others can compare with. Although it is obviously a retreat, after all  With his cultivation in the future heaven realm, he was able to resist five great innate monsters, which was already a considerable achievement.

    "Damn it, it was a miscalculation. I didn't expect these five monsters to be so cunning. They know how to seek good luck and avoid evil, and they consumed the combat power of the three of us." Among the three leaders, one of them is relatively strong, eighteen years old, like  A little calf, full of endless explosive power.

    This sturdy young man is also a descendant of the Huai family. He has acquired the peak of cultivation and became one of the leaders of this testing trip. At this time, a fighting power that was obviously not his own broke out from his body.  , endless, demonic energy monstrous, although he looked very embarrassed under the attack of five innate Great Evolution realm monsters, but he was not defeated for a while.

    The two teenagers on the other side also had gloomy faces and flashing lights. Yang Hongzhi's combat power seeds in their bodies have been stimulated five times so far, and there is still one chance left. But so far, they have just entered the abyss of monsters.  The edge area is still some distance away from Tiandu Peak.

    Especially this combat power seed, when activated once, the power is significantly weakened the next time it is used. It originally had one-tenth of Yang Hong's combat power, but after five uses, it only has one-twentieth of Yang Hong's combat power.  Facing five innate Great Evolution Realm monsters, the outcome of defeat is only a matter of time.

    "No, we can't wait any longer. Tianqun and Chu Xiang, please step back for the time being to save the last chance to stimulate the seeds of combat power." Huai Bujun, a steady young man, suddenly gritted his teeth and seemed to have done something.  As if he had made a decision, he let out a long roar, and a wave of demonic aura filled his body. He actually stimulated the seeds of combat power twice in a row to defeat these five monsters in one fell swoop.

    Before Huai Tianqun and Chu Xiang could react, Huai Bujun was like a bomb, streaking through the deep traces and rushing into the five-headed demon.

    "Ho ho ho," as if sensing Huai Bujun's desire to fight to the death, the five innate Great Evolution monster beasts dodged neatly and scattered in all directions.

    The command of the five innate Great Evolution level monsters obviously reached an unimaginable level. This move immediately made Huai Tianqun and Chu Xiang feel chills in their hearts. Huai Bujun looked around with a ferocious little face that looked slightly childish.  Circle, seemed to make a decision immediately, faced one of the one-horned enlightened beasts, and fought hard.

    ??Simple, direct, and straightforward, killing the enemy with one punch and stimulating the seeds of combat power twice, allowing Huai Bujun to temporarily have combat power comparable to a half-step almighty.

    "Ho ho ho, the other four big monsters roared one after another, but did not come forward to help. The five big monsters'The wisdom is no less than that of a scheming elder of the sect, who knows how to seek good luck, avoid disaster, and wear down his opponents. The elite disciples who were affected by the battle in the distance showed a trace of despair in their eyes after being seriously injured.

    Although they are not afraid of death, they can't help at all at this juncture. They can only watch their partners and the enemy making gestures of perishing together. It is really a kind of extreme shame, and they all clenched their fingers.  , his face turned blue, and he wished he could fight tooth and nail regardless of his own safety.

    "Damn it, how come these five big demonic beasts are so intelligent? I have encountered a demonic beast in the celestial realm before. Although it is quite smart, it cannot reach this level of insight into fire." The Chu family was originally just a demonic beast.  A small family in Luoshi Town actually had a genius, who was second only to Chu Lang. At this moment, they were staring at the four monsters with twinkling eyes.

    These four Great Evolution Realm monsters appeared too suddenly, as if they had been premeditated and planned. Not only did they know how to sneak attack, but they also knew how to lure the enemy. They did not look like monsters at all. They even had the ability to  It is an illusion that these five monsters are controlled by others.

    With a roar, Huai Bujun killed a monster beast with a crazy look on his face, kicked off the ground with both feet, made a small hole in the ground, and pounced on the other end in the blink of an eye.

    Purely trading injuries for injuries and lives for lives, Huai Bujun, a young man who usually seems to be steady and calm, showed an eye-catching side during the fight. At this time, in the air not far away from the group of teenagers  , Yang Hongzheng stood with his hands behind his hands, looking at everything happening below with his eyelids half-squinted. One of the five groups of ghostly demonic fires had been extinguished at this time.

    Yes, these five big demonic beasts were controlled by Yang Hong from behind. They were also his first real test against fifty people.

    "No matter how powerful a person is in combat, if he does not have a desperate attitude in life and death, it is impossible to reach any height. The path of cultivation is originally a process of fighting bravely all the way. It requires not only talent and qualifications, but also the courage to fight." Yang  Hong nodded slightly, obviously very satisfied with Huai Bujun's performance.

    Along the way, he has fought against strong enemies, narrowly escaped death again and again, and struggled to reach his current level of cultivation. Even if he reaches this height, the enemies he faces are far beyond his level.  Tolerance range.

    The first person to bear the brunt is naturally Xue Rahu, a great evil man who has been around for thousands of years and a powerful person in the realm of reincarnation. His hidden methods are immeasurable.

 Text Chapter 306: Strong and Weak

    A truly strong man can not only meditate for hundreds of years, remain as quiet as a virgin, and understand the true meaning of the great road, but he can also act like a cunning rabbit and be as fierce as a god in fighting.

    "The weak are afraid of the strong, the strong are afraid of the stunned, the stunned are afraid of the violent, and the violent are afraid of losing their lives. The words are crude and rational, but they are actually saying that the brave will win when they meet in a narrow road." This is what Yang Hong said from the beginning.  He believed in the concept, and now he wanted to test the fighting skills of these fifty people, whether they could face the life-and-death crisis of a powerful enemy with a determination to die.

    Only by being ruthless enough to yourself can your opponent feel the crisis, especially when you use weakness to control strength, and you must throw away the so-called fear and withdrawal. It is obvious that Huai Bujun's performance is very much in line with Yang Hong's appetite, and his eyes are on his  He spun around twice, flicked the five fingers of his left hand, and the four balls of demonic fire dissipated with a pop.

    These five monsters were captured by him and were already dead. Yang Hong used the magic fire to control the beasts' bodies. Once the support was torn off, the remaining four monsters immediately collapsed to the ground.

    Badi Buqun, who hit the top of a monster beast with one palm and one punch, suddenly shrank his pupils, noticed something strange, and shouted: "Back away, no wonder these monster beasts are so intelligent, someone is secretly controlling them, let's go."  "

    This young man was so thoughtful that Yang Hong once again looked at him. He suddenly appeared in front of Huai Bujun and said calmly: "Very good, you have passed the test this time, especially you Huai Bujun."  , From now on, you will be the captain of this fifty-man team, and when I return, I will ask Elder Huai to teach you the Eight Desolate Spirit Control Techniques."

    The Bahuang Yuling Jue is a classic that Yang Hong obtained from Mo Qingshan's precious private collection. The secret technique of the Tianjie Sword Jue is extremely precious. However, because everyone in the Huai family was in the battle to kill Mo Xuanyun, there were three-dimensional elders.  After he died in the hands of Taoist Guiluo, Yang Hong gave this reward to a disciple of the Huai family named Huai Changqing.

    A look of surprise suddenly appeared on the faces of more than fifty people. For disciples from aristocratic families like them, heaven-level skills can only be obtained in dreams, especially among the Manghuang Sect and Qingyang Sect, there seemed to be only two  It was a top-notch technique at the local level, but because the Manghuang Sect was washed away by weak water and turned into a wasteland, this technique has also been lost.

    Huai Bujun's face was even more flushed, his eyes widened, and he was about to kneel down to thank him. However, the sequelae of excessive use of combat power seeds triggered, causing him to pass out as soon as his eyes rolled. Yang Hong slightly pushed him  He lifted him up, and with a flick of the air, a demonic seed penetrated into Huai Bujun's forehead and between his eyebrows. After a few breaths, he faintly woke up.

    "Thank you, Master, for healing me." Huai Bujun said gratefully. Yang Hong smiled softly, turned around and said to the others: "I am very satisfied with your performance this time, but you must remember that there are still two days left for the test.  Dao, I hope that after the two tests, all of you can stand in front of me."

    "As for the second test, after the banquet, I will let the King of Chu people convey it to you." Yang Hong turned around and left lightly. A group of fifty people looked at each other, and then walked up to Huai Bujun one by one to congratulate him, with no trace of emotion in his eyes.  They were unabashedly envious and happy, but no one had any thoughts of jealousy or greed.

    A life-and-death fight brought these fifty people together. Huai Bujun's performance just now was obviously to use his own strength to kill the five monsters and give everyone a chance to escape. This not only gave him  Yang Hong's approval also made the other forty-nine people believe in him from the bottom of their hearts.

    Obtaining such an effect is not beyond Yang Hong's expectation. The relationship between men can only be forged as hard as iron after experiencing life and death disasters together. Just like him and Shen Huan, they traveled through the wild beast forest and encountered countless  In this life and death crisis, they supported each other and weathered the difficulties together. This is why Shen Huan is so devoted to Yang Hong.

    "Shen Huan, I don't know what is going on with the two brothers now, and why Emperor Huang Quan, a great supernatural power, helped them." Yang Hong returned to his residence, sat down cross-legged, and saw the previous scene, which made him  Feeling in my heart, I couldn't help but think of the Shen Huan brothers and the Huangquan Emperor who, according to Yan Lao, was the number one person in the entire cultivation world.

    "Young Master, they are back." While Yang Hong was pondering, the King of Chu Ren walked into the room with a look of disbelief on his face. The people he mentioned were naturally fifty elite disciples. Only one of them had just returned.  Hours later, he returned to Tiandu Peak intact.

    In fact, all of this was naturally arranged by Yang Hong. Huai Bujun and his party had experienced a brutal fight, and they were already at the end of their strength and could not withstand another battle. Therefore, when he came back, he could exude momentum and frighten the monsters along the way.  Stay, otherwise even if you give them two more days, they won't be able to come back.

    "Why do you seem to have known that they are back?" Nalan Hanyu, Huai Tianhua and others also walked in. She smiled sweetly and seemed to have guessed something.

    "Oh, it seems that you don't believe that they can come back on time." Yang Hong smiled, and the King of Chu Ren and Huai Tianhua nodded at the same time. After all, the monks will travel quickly the day after tomorrow.?? Even if they don't encounter monsters harassing them along the way, they still can't get from the Beast Forest to Daze City and back again within three days.

    "Let's not talk about whether they had time to come back. From here to Daze City, the monsters on the way were so ferocious that among the fifty people, except for the three leaders, the others were unscathed. Only Huai Bujun was seriously injured.  I really can¡¯t figure out how they did it.¡±

    The King of Chu Ren smiled bitterly. Even though he was extremely experienced and worldly, he could not guess how they did it. If it were not for the five hundred jars of wine placed in front of him, he would have really thought that these people gave up halfway. He had naturally asked Huai Bujun before,  It's just that the other party is hesitant, always afraid to speak, and seems to have something to hide.

    Nalan Hanyu clearly asked something, with a smile on his face, and waited for Yang Hong to answer. Huaitianhua sighed: "The Chu family leader is right, I also asked Bujun, who knew that this kid just refused to reveal anything.  , could it be that Young Master is secretly helping them, otherwise I won¡¯t believe anything you say: "

    "Haha, it's actually very simple. Although they didn't tell me, but if you think about it carefully, you should be able to guess it." Yang Hong smiled and was noncommittal. Nalan Hanyu raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said slyly: "In that case, you  I should know what kind of method they used. I don¡¯t believe it. To tell you the truth, before I came here, I already found out clearly that they did transport the wine from Daze City, and I also know what method they used.  There was no cheating.¡±

    "It seems that you want to test me. I think they should use the combat power seeds I planted in the three people's bodies to explode one-tenth of my combat power during a life-or-death crisis. Taking advantage of this period,  He rushed to Daze City immediately, which only took more than an hour. Then the second person broke out again and rushed to respond, while the other person left behind protected the other forty-six people. "

    Yang Hong smiled slightly and talked eloquently. Although this was just a guess on his part, it was already obvious from Huai Bujun. Among the fifty people, only Huai Bujun had the most and most serious scars. It was obviously him.  Staying to protect everyone, Chu Xiang and the other team leader did not have many wounds except for the huge energy consumption.

    Nalan Hanyu's face immediately turned pale and curled her lips. Apparently, Yang Hong was right. The king of Chu people and others looked surprised, then shook their heads and said: "This method is too dangerous, leaving only one person."  If there is an unforeseen danger, the remaining forty-seven people will definitely die and will not be able to escape. "

 Text Chapter 307 The beginning of the banquet

    "Yes, this method is extremely dangerous, but it is the only way to complete the test. I do not deny that in my expectation, I actually deliberately left this loophole to plant the seeds of combat power in the three people's bodies. This is also true.  It¡¯s a test of their judgment.¡±

    The bravery of an ordinary man is not advisable. When encountering a problem, the mind becomes hot and blurred. If you only act based on instinct, you will still die sooner or later. Even if you have high talent and deep cultivation, you will not be able to escape the situation of death in the end. Yang Hong's first step  The test not only tested the courage and combat prowess of these fifty people, but also their on-the-spot decision-making.

    After everyone thought about it, they nodded secretly. Yang Hong smiled slightly and said: "By the way, King Chu Ren, how is the exam at Chu Lang's school? You should pay attention to them secretly. Are there any one hundred sambar beasts?"  Meet the requirements, otherwise I will be extremely embarrassed at tonight¡¯s banquet.¡±

    The king of Chu people was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said: "Sure enough, I still can't hide it from you. I did follow him secretly to check. I must be able to come back before the banquet."

    The ten Chu Lang people are all innate great monks. Although they only captured a hundred sambar beasts and divided them up, it was only ten for each person. However, after all, the number of sambar beasts was too rare to move together and they had to be scattered in all directions.  The best choice. Faced with this dangerous situation, the King of Chu Ren, as the father of Chu Lang, naturally would not really feel at ease.

    "I followed them secretly yesterday to take a look. Lang'er has already caught seven of them, and the other ten people have almost the same number. The most important thing is that they were disturbed by the innate monsters. It is very dangerous. Often when one is found, one will be killed.  If they had not been attacked by other monsters before, it would have been impossible for them to do so."

    The King of Chu sent people to explore this place before, and among them were these ten people. Therefore, they each had their own unique way of surviving here. Although most of them had just entered the innate realm, most of them were in the Embryo Realm or the Walker Realm.  , but after all, he possesses many magic weapons and has practiced the earth-level skills and secret techniques that Yang Hong had given him. It is obviously easier to deal with them.

    "But I'm very curious as to why none of them encountered any spiritual beast above the True Yuan Realm during the three days. It is said that this place is already an abyss of monsters. Even if the monsters that appear are not up to the level of the colorful scorpion-tailed tiger,  The level is not too low, is it just bad luck?" the King of Chu asked doubtfully.

    "How can ten people in this world have such good luck at the same time? In my opinion, it must be Yang Hong's doing, right?"

    Nalan Hanyu chuckled. Luck is the most unpredictable thing. No one can know whether his or her luck will be good or bad at the next moment. What's more, even if one of the ten people is extremely lucky, he will not encounter one in three days.  Powerful monsters, but it is impossible for ten people to have such unlucky luck.

    Yang Hong waved his hand. This was indeed what he did, but compared to Huai Bujun and others, it was simpler. Before leaving, he asked the Green Dragon King to separate his thoughts and watch over everyone. Once there was an overly tyrannical monster,  Naturally, they will show up and force them to retreat.

    "Okay, let's stop talking about these things now. It's time to prepare for tonight's banquet." Yang Hong smiled slightly.

    In front of Tiandu Peak, on the treasure land with dragon veins buried deep in the ground, the vitality is so rich that it almost condenses into a liquid state. Normally, monks can hardly move if they get close to it. Especially the most central place is emitting a dazzling light. Here is the vitality.  The most secret place, you can even see small crystals condensed when you walk there.

    The monks were busy one after another, recruiting dry firewood, moving drinks, and ingredients. Fifty elite disciples also joined them. Although these people were classified as elites and became the targets of Yang Hong's training, they did not become arrogant because of this.  , is still the same as before, integrated among thousands of people, like a big family.

    "It's a pity that there are not enough people! The two brothers Shen Huan, Chang Wufeng, and Yu Waner, I actually owe these people." Yang Hong sighed lightly, looking at the busy people, Shen Huan suddenly flashed in his mind  Figures of others.

    If it weren¡¯t for the large-scale relocation that caused people to panic and need to be calmed down, he would really like to retreat immediately and wait until everyone is gathered before holding this banquet.

    "Don't worry, sooner or later everyone will gather together, not just them, but also Xiaoxue and Mr. Yan. There will definitely be such a day." As if feeling a trace of sadness in Yang Hong's heart, Nalan Hanyu walked over and hugged her tightly.  Holding his palm, he said with absolute certainty.

    "Well, I believe it too, so I have to become stronger and reach the top. When the time comes, all of us will be together again." Yang Hong said solemnly.

    When the moonlight fell, the abyss of monsters that seemed to outsiders to be full of dangers and dangers suddenly burst into flames. A large pile of dry firewood lit up the fire, crackling and popping. Originally, at night, the entire abyss of monsters was filled with fire.  Abyss City is occupied by the roar of monsters, but tonight it seems particularly peaceful. The reason for this situation is?Because a dragon nearly a hundred feet long was dancing in the air, staring at the entire forest with cold eyes.

    Suddenly, bursts of neat shouts came out from the fire, and the banquet organized by Yang Hong finally began.

    Yang Hong walked out of his residence step by step, and a thousand people lined up neatly around the bonfire. No matter men, women, old or young, no matter how advanced they were, they all stood there cautiously, staring at the slightly thin young man with burning eyes.  .

    "You don't have to be formal." Yang Hong had a smile on his face. Nalan Hanyu and others followed him, with a hint of joy on their faces. Yang Hong did not walk in the air, but walked among the crowd with both feet.  The vast crowd suddenly burst into cheers.

    "Young Master." It was as if it had been rehearsed, neat and uniform, with respectful expressions, and everyone's eyes seemed to be burning with a ball of flame.

    Yang Hong looked at all this, but secretly shook his head slightly. He could see that these people had respect, gratitude, yearning for him, and even a trace of fear, but none of them put him on an equal footing with him.  Viewed in terms of status.

    This is the gap in strength. There is always an inexplicable oppression between the strong and the weak. Even if he can restrain his momentum and improve his image in people's hearts, it still echoes in front of the eyes of the weak from time to time, making them uncomfortable.  I felt a sense of awe autonomously, but subconsciously wanted to keep a certain distance.

    It is as if the common people saw the emperor. Even if the emperor deigned to condescend and be willing to make friends with the common people, it was impossible for him to completely dispel the influence of the emperor's power in his heart and not dare to step beyond the thunder.

 Text Chapter 308 Drinking together

    Yang Hong looked at the group of people with a little helplessness in his heart. Behind him, the King of Chu people and others also looked at each other. Unexpectedly, at a banquet, just out of awe for Yang Hong, they seemed timid and could not let go at all. This  This situation is obviously not what Yang Hong expected.

    They also know that this situation is unavoidable. Even they are not like these people. There is more or less a gap with Yang Hong. This gap comes from Yang Hong's combat power and the fact that he has always been almost a myth.  A legend created like this.

    Yang Hong frowned slightly, and suddenly gave a toothy smile. Under the astonished eyes of Nalan Hanyu and others, he walked directly into the crowd, raised a jar of wine, raised his head and drank the spicy wine.  , followed the throat and clenched into the lower abdomen like a hot stream of fire. Even with Yang Hong's strength, he suddenly felt in a trance.

    "Come, tonight, regardless of cultivation level, status, or age, everyone is friends, companions, brothers and sisters. We will not go home until we are drunk." Yang Hong rolled his demonic element, and the dizziness caused by the result was gone.  After it was resolved, more than a thousand people were stunned. They clearly saw Yang Hong shook slightly.

    "Sir, is it possible that this is your first time drinking alcohol?" A young man of fifteen or sixteen years old beside him asked with wide eyes.

    "Ahem, this is indeed my first time drinking. You can see this. Come on, don't be formal and don't call me Young Master. We won't go home until we get drunk tonight. The King of Chu Ren, Huai Tianhua, Shen Biqing,  Don't be stunned, come down and drink." Yang Hong burped from the wine and said to the people behind him with his drunken eyes.

    The king of Chu people and others came over with a strange look on their faces. They naturally saw what Yang Hong's purpose was. At that moment, one of them raised a jar of wine and poured it into his mouth roughly. Even Nalan Hanyu, a woman, did the same.  Duorang drank half a jar of wine and said with flushed cheeks: "Yang Hong is right. No matter what his status or strength is, at the banquet tonight, no one is superior and everyone comes to drink."

    Nalan Hanyu was like a tipping point. Those who were still hesitant immediately relaxed. After all, the influence of a beautiful woman was not comparable to that of a grown man like Yang Hong, especially when he asked Yang Hong if it was his first time to drink.  The young man hesitantly grabbed a jar of wine and took a sip.

    "Isn't that right? Don't stand still and drink!" Yang Hong's original cold and ruthless appearance was gone at this time. What everyone saw was a man who almost spoke indiscriminately after drinking for the first time.  The young man did not have that majesty and terror. A slap on the young man's shoulder was like an encouragement between brothers and friends.

    At this moment, a thousand people finally couldn't help but raise the wine jar and drank heavily. After a while, everyone's eyes were covered with a layer of haze, drunkenness welled up, their actions began to loosen up, and the restraint in their hearts was completely thrown away.  Went to the beyond.

    "Young Master, it's not me! How come a big man has never even had a drink? This is really not worthy of your status. Look at us, who among us is not a pure man who has saved three games and still walks a straight line?" This is  A rough man from the Chu family, who was just a monk in the Qi Sea Realm, drank half a jar of wine, became drunk, and started teasing Yang Hong.

    The corner of the King of Chu's mouth behind Yang Hong suddenly twitched. He didn't expect these people to be so unscrupulous. A thousand other people were also stunned, fearing that Yang Hong would turn his back. After all, this man was a murderous demon who could kill without blinking an eye, even in the realm of life and death.  All the powerful men fought with their bare hands.

    But what surprised everyone was that Yang Hong's face twitched, and the Chu family man who laughed said: "Don't expose my shortcomings, who said that drinking for the first time can't be good, come on, I see you don't accept me,  Let¡¯s have a fight to see who will go home lying down in the end.¡±

    Gu Gu Gu Gu, Yang Hong raised a jar of wine as he spoke and drank it happily. This time, even the magic energy didn't come out of him, and his face was immediately replaced by a flush. The spicy wine almost made him open his mouth.  After spitting it out, the Chu man's eyes widened and he was dumbfounded. Yang Hong said with a rough tongue: "Why are you still standing there? Drink!"

    "Hahaha, Young Master is really interesting. Come on, let's drink too. Let's see if Young Master's drinking power is too strong or if we can hold on." When the others saw this scene, they finally couldn't help laughing and raised their hands one by one.  The wine jar was poured into the mouth in large gulps.

    Yang Hong and the man from the Chu family started fighting over wine, which made Nalan Hanyu and others feel clouded. At the end of the fight, there were only a few empty jars left beside the two of them. Yang Hong kept burping loudly.  His face was red and his ears were red. He was not strong enough to drink. Without the help of magic energy, he would not be able to compete with this Chu family man. Fortunately, his body was strong, otherwise he would have fainted long ago.

    The others were drinking and laughing with each other. The people close to Yang Hong were drinking with great interest while watching the two of them fight.

    "I think the young master is going to lose. If he doesn't rely on his cultivation to resolve it, he will definitely fall asleep if there are two more jars." A monk held a wine bowl and said to several people around him.

    "That's not necessarily the case. I think I'll lose."?It's Chu Gang, you see he's obviously about to vomit, look, he can't hold it in anymore, no, I have to join in the fun, I didn't expect the young master to be so approachable, without any airs.  "This monk is not a disciple of the Chu, Huai, or Shen families, but a failed disciple from another family that the King of Chu had recruited. Seeing this scene, he felt itchy.

    "Young master, I'd like to have a drink too, what do you think? You won't refuse." The monk's surname was Jia, and his name was bright, but he was very thin, so many people laughed and called him Jia Shouzi.

    "Oh, if you want todrink, you are welcome to drink. However, you came here late and you have to be punished with three bowls first. Also, do you know what the consequences of drinking with me are? You have to lie down and go out tonight.  No, come on." Yang Hong laughed loudly, his manners were gone, and he tore off half of his clothes with a squeak, revealing his naked body.

    This scene made Nalan Hanyu grit his teeth, and his eyes were filled with fire. King Chu Ren, Huai Tianhua and Shen Biqing, the head of the Shenwei family, were about to put a bowl of wine to their mouths when they immediately felt a strong murderous intention coming from around them.  , suddenly trembled, and took a few steps back unconsciously.

    Nalan Hanyu was extremely angry, but she didn't break out. She understood that Yang Hong just wanted to mingle with everyone. However, women's psychology is fickle, so she still kept this incident in her heart.  Yang Hong learned an unforgettable lesson.

    Yang Hong didn't know that he was already interested in his woman. He was too drunk now. With his strong body, he had adapted to the alcohol. He closed his eyes and drank with everyone. At this time, there were already seven people around him.  Next to Yang Hong, some people were completely drunk, or like Yang Hong, they were drunk to the point of excitement, shirtless, and calling each other brothers.

    "Young Master, I'm going to drink you down tonight." This was the seventh person who said this. The first six people were already spitting out the sour and unpleasant wine.

    Yang Hong shook his head and said with a smile: "You still can't decide who will get down? Come on, I'll do it first out of respect."

    Lifting the wine bowl, Yang Hong muttered for a while and drank it all. The seventh person was also very happy. You and I competed with Yang Hong to drink, but the result was obvious. Even if Yang Hong couldn't use his magic energy to resolve it, with his  My body has become more and more accustomed to alcohol, and the more I drink, the more energetic I feel.

 Text Chapter 309: My fate is up to me.

    After all, Yang Hong only asked fifty elite disciples to bring a total of 500 jars of wine, which could not withstand the consumption of more than a thousand people. Soon, empty jars were filled around the campfire, and the rest could only be  Use a porcelain bowl to drink it, otherwise if this trend continues, it won't take long for you to fail.

    At this time, Yang Hong became more and more excited as he got higher. This was his first time drinking, and it was also his first time trying to get drunk. His head was dizzy, which made him very happy. The King of Chu Ren and Huai Tianhua had a wry smile on their faces.  Standing behind Yang Hong and others, if they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they really couldn't believe that the shirtless young man in front of them was Yang Hong.

    Wine is a good thing, it can make a person reveal his true nature. Once he is really drunk, no matter how outrageous the appearance he uses to hide himself, it will be exposed at once. At this time, Yang Hong's true nature is completely exposed.  It was a kind of truth, without pretense, without hypocrisy, without brutal killing, and without expressionless cover-up.

    After uttering the truth after drinking, Yang Hong threw away the wine bowl in his hand, smashed it aside with a bang, and then directly grabbed the jar of wine behind him, his red face reflected in the firelight, which was very eye-catching.

    He staggered up into the air in a few steps and smiled crazily at everyone: "I'm really grateful to you for following me, Yang Hong, to such a desolate place. I don't know if you have any complaints or dissatisfaction in your heart."  , but I¡¯m really happy to be here.¡±

    "The enemy I face is the royal family, Blood Rahu, the prehistoric immortal that everyone believes in. I am a person abandoned by heaven, a person that heaven and earth cannot tolerate. Although you are together for various reasons, I am not  I don¡¯t want you to think of yourself as my subordinates, we are friends, brothers and relatives.¡±

    Yang Hong was drunk, very drunk, the corners of his eyes were red, and tears were flowing freely. Who said that strong people have no tears, and devils have no feelings. He is just a devil, killing people without blinking an eye, but he still has feelings, he can kill people, and  He can protect people, he can do as he pleases, and he can be the enemy of the whole world, but in the end, he is only one person.

    Putting aside all factors of combat prowess and cultivation, he is only a seventeen-year-old boy. No matter how tall and tough a boy's spine can be, he just relies on his own combat prowess to forcibly  Forge a spine that reaches the sky to protect his relatives, his brothers, and his friends.

    "Young Master." The King of Chu and others looked stern. They knew that Yang Hong had lost his mind and was so drunk that he couldn't even speak smoothly. However, these words made a ripple in their hearts.

    Looking at this young man again, the King of Chu Ren didn't know what he felt in his heart. It could be said that he watched Yang Hong break through the Xiantian realm from the Houtian realm, and then he fought alone, fighting against the aristocratic families in the big city, and  The Qingyang Sect, a huge sect that covers the sky, is fighting against the dynasty that dominates the Yunmeng Continent.

    He fought all the way to the end, and no one helped him. Even the King of Chu and Yu Wan'er helped Yang Hong search for information, but they only cooperated secretly because they were afraid of being exposed and discovered. He now vaguely understood the reason why Yang Hong had such cultivation.  Combat strength is not due to his extraordinary talent, but the pressure along the way that forces him to continue to become stronger.

    "If you are not strong, you will die. Only the strong can survive in his kind of environment. Yang Hong survived, that's why he is so strong.

    Suddenly, a group of women with refined looks came over together. These were the brothel girls from Yu Wan'er Yihua House. Their eyes were red, and their faces were trembling uncontrollably against the bonfire. Behind them, there were a group of orphan children.  The girl, with a childish face of seven or eight years old, did not understand accidents, and was having a great time playing by the campfire.

    "The world hates me, abandons me, humiliates me, betrays me, but still bullies me, gets close to me, and despises me. On the one hand, they are looking for pleasure and despicable in their hearts, but on the other hand, they are happy and reluctant to leave. They never regard us as a person or a woman.  . "This is a brothel girl in Yihua Tower. She has a beautiful face. She is the Biluo in Xia E's mouth.

    "But I am the only one who doesn't dislike us, doesn't hate our dirt, and treats us as women."

    "Weactually just want to live! Getting married and having children is something that ordinary people can easily achieve, but in our opinion, it is a luxury that cannot be achieved in a lifetime. Which woman hopes that she will not have a family and a husband who loves her?  , but we can¡¯t, we can¡¯t even achieve this hope.¡±

    Biluo turned around and looked at the children playing one by one, with two lines of tears streaming down her face. This woman was also drunk and was drunk. Everyone suddenly fell silent.

    The brothel is the filthiest place in the world, but it is also the epitome of cruelty in the world. Who is willing to be a brothel girl, but is teased, humiliated and humiliated by others? No one is willing to do a job that is despised by thousands of people.  Who would want to dirty themselves if not for the sake of living?

    The most despicable professions in the world are: one is a thief, he is lazy and enjoys stealing, and the other is thieves.One is a prostitute, who sells her body in exchange for profit. This is what the so-called male thief and female prostitute actually mean.

    Even among the more than a thousand people present, most of them had a contemptuous attitude towards the brothel. If Yang Hong hadn't warned him before, there would be a mixed crowd of more than a thousand people, and there was no guarantee that someone would not do something outrageous, and even send someone to  Keeping them safe is almost impossible

    Biluo's words made everyone fall silent, but Yang Hong was still drunk and drinking, as if he didn't hear her words. Instead, he pulled her, took a sip of wine, and said drunkenly: "  Drink before you come and talk. This is the rule tonight. You won¡¯t come back until you¡¯re drunk.¡±

    Biluo obviously did not expect that Yang Hong would do such a thing. Looking at his drunken state, she burst into laughter and started drinking without thinking about the wine bowl that Yang Hong had touched by her mouth.

    "That's right. You have to be drunk before you can continue talking about anything." Yang Hong grinned and poured another bowl of wine. At this time, except for him, almost everyone looked at them in confusion, confused.  Why was Yang Hong pretending to be drunk in this atmosphere, or was he really drunk?

    After taking another sip of wine, the smile on Yang Hong's face suddenly slowly faded away. He looked at Biluo and the women behind him and sighed softly: "Who can choose their own birth, who can control their own destiny,  The immortals who are above us cannot do it, and neither can we who are as lowly as ants."

    "We are just ants in the eyes of fate. You, me, him, or the blood Rahu of the royal family, the Huangquan emperor in the sea of ??bones, or the prehistoric immortals who fly into the immortal world can't do it." The smile on Yang Hong's face can't  It completely disappeared and turned into a trace of dignity, even a hint of bitterness, pointing at Biluo, himself, and the more than a thousand people.

    "Because this is fate. A person's fate may have been doomed since he was born." Yang Hong looked at the void. Under the vast dark night, it gave people a sense of powerless oppression. He suddenly stamped on the ground and pulled Biluo.  Stand in the sky.

    "Look at this world, look at all the creatures, they are actually just a group of ants under the fate, do you understand? I have never thought that you and I are superior or inferior. Even the superior immortals are not nobler than us.  ." Yang Hong grinned with pure contempt.

    More than a thousand people stared blankly at the two people in the air. Although Yang Hong's words were not loud, they stopped in everyone's ears.

    Destiny, yes, it is destiny. Some people say that life is destined. No matter how you go or what you do, your own destiny has already been destined for you. You will follow the pre-planned trajectory and live the freedom you think.  Thought, under fate, is like a joke.

    "But" Yang Hong's eyes suddenly condensed. A kind of momentum that would not yield to all things sprouted vigorously. He slowly turned around, stared at everyone and said: "I am not willing to accept fate. I don't want to  Being manipulated, I don¡¯t want my whole life to develop according to a predetermined trajectory.¡±

    "Since people have their own thoughts and emotions, they should not be at the mercy of fate. Biluo, and sisters, I, Yang Hong, have never looked down upon anyone. Maybe it was out of pity before, because of Yu Waner  Cooperate with me, but from now on, you are all the same in my heart, and have the same status as the King of Chu, Shen Huan. "

    Yang Hong didn't know why he said such words, but he suddenly felt some unhappiness, which seemed to have been suppressed for too long. He slowly landed, grabbed a jar of wine and drank it down.  His face flushed again, and he looked around at everyone and laughed.

    "I have no control over my fate. Everyone here may have heard this sentence, but from the beginning of the ages, who has truly been able to do whatever he wants and do whatever he wants." Yang Hong smiled. In fact, until tonight, after drinking  Only when he was drunk did he fully understand what jumping out meant and where he jumped out.

    It¡¯s not about looking at the development of all events and looking at all things in a different way, nor is it about thinking outside the box and dressing up in the world in another way. This kind of jumping out means jumping out of fate and the so-called destiny.

    "Others think you are humble, but I think you are all great, because you are not willing to succumb to fate. Everything you do is for them." Yang Hong pointed to the laughing and playing children behind the women.  : "You don't want them to surrender to the mercy of fate and follow the same path as you, but you are willing to bear it."

    Those who dare to resist fate are the greatest beings. Yang Hong looked at this group of women and felt a sense of pride in his heart. Although they were women in the Jinglou who could do anything for others, their pride was no less than that of a grown man.  , there are even many so-called strong men who cannot compare to them.

    Yang Hong¡¯s words undoubtedly spoke to the grievances that these women have suppressed in their hearts for a long time.Tears welled up in their eyes and they began to sob lowly. This was not because they were sad or pitiful about their own misfortunes, but because today, someone finally understood their difficulties all along.

    For these children, these weak women have endured countless abuses, but they still have to smile and please the guests every day. They wake up from nightmares every night, but no one except themselves will know why they are like this.  Doing it is not to let yourself live in dissatisfaction, but to do it for each of the children.

 Text Chapter 310 The banquet is over

    This night was destined to be a sleepless night. Even though their eyes were covered and their mouths were half-open, no one really fell asleep. They were thinking about Yang Hong's words. Those emotions seemed to have a special meaning. Nalan Hanyu and the King of Chu Ren  Yang Hong's confidants were also standing in the crowd with their heads lowered. Only those women had their eyes shining brightly and their faces filled with tears.

    A burst of the child's sorrowful laughter made them react. Yang Hong opened his palm and wore a black gown, covering his half body.

    After a long silence, Yang Hong broke the deadlock. He smiled and asked ten elite disciples of the Xiantian Realm to carry up the fruits captured in the first round of tests. They had already been skinned, washed, and directly put on the rack.  BBQ on the campfire.

    The sound of sizzling barbecue was heard in Bi Bo. Yang Hong also grabbed a piece of leg meat and put it on the campfire, turning it back and forth until the tender red meat turned brown and the fat dripped out. He stretched out his hand and tore the two halves apart.  , and handed half of it to Nalan Hanyu, who was still silently beside him.

    "Well, okay." Nalan Hanyu seemed to be absent-minded as she was full of thoughts. Perhaps it was because of Yang Hong's previous words and the word fate, which deeply pierced her heart. She thought of her own experience.  Being abandoned by others and betrayed by his adoptive father, all these past experiences could be destiny.

    "Even my acquaintance with him was destined by fate." Nalan Hanyu gently tore the leg meat in his hands and murmured to himself. Yang Hong did not disturb her, but just sat quietly aside with a look on his face.  Although he was still flushed from drinking too much, he did not continue to talk nonsense.

    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere of the banquet finally calmed down slightly. Among them, Biluo and his party drank a lot. They all smiled like flowers and wiped away the tears on their faces. This was the first time in ten years that they had such a fun time.  Laugh and drink unscrupulously. You don¡¯t have to look weak and shy like you did in the past.

    ¡°Master, thank you, your words really touched our sisters.¡± Biluo waved, and she and the others helped each other back to their respective residences.

    Yang Hong waved his hand with a smile, and waited until the figure gradually disappeared, then he turned around and said: "King of Chu people, please let the old and weak women and children of the three major families rest first. The others will stay for the time being. I plan to do it two days later."  We will be in retreat tomorrow, and some things need to be carefully arranged.¡±

    "Retreat, so fast." Nalan Hanyu was stunned, a little caught off guard, and said anxiously: "You can't rush things like retreat. You drank a lot tonight, so you must be very tired. Besides, you are already  It is only a matter of time to complete the Dao and break away from the situation where the Dao Heart is lost, so there is no need to rush.¡±

    The King of Chu Ren and others also tried to persuade him, and Yang Hong mused: "It's okay to rest for a few days, but King Chu Ren, I still need to tell you some things in advance, about the fifty elite disciples of the Houtian Realm and the ten elite disciples of the Xiantian Realm.  subsequent tests.

    "The second test for the fifty elite disciples is that before I leave the seclusion, no matter who they are, they must try every possible means to break through to the innate realm. Don't be surprised. If it is left to normal times, it will definitely not be possible, but  Don't forget that the training room being built in front of the mountain peak has such a strong vitality of heaven and earth. If they still can't break through and are eliminated, they can only blame them for not working hard. There are also medicinal materials brought by King Qingjiao, which are refined into pills.  , giving it to them will cause trouble for Elder Huai."

    Yang Hong pursed his lips slightly, and the expression on his face was completely different from the young man who drank happily before. He seemed to be a different person, cold and calm, and the redness on his face was completely resolved by a trace of demonic energy. Huai Tianhua stroked his beard and smiled: "Young Master  Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best on this matter.¡±

    "What about Chu Lang and the others?" King Chu asked. Chu Lang was currently staying with the other nine-life elite disciples, eating and drinking, and did not notice at all what kind of characters Yang Hong would assign to them.

    "Haha, their test is still very simple, that is, starting from the time I retreat, everyone, Guoguo Biluo and the others have shared their meat hunting and medicinal material collection among them. Of course, no one is allowed to step in to help.  I will let King Qingjiao monitor you and at the same time ensure their safety.

    "As for the nearly a thousand other people, in addition to their daily work, they are still practicing hard. The only thing that remains unchanged in this world is strength. Another point is that the training room needs to be completed as soon as possible, and then divided into levels according to your previous plan. They also  You can go out and hunt wild beasts and monsters to increase your contribution and obtain a better training location.¡±

    As soon as the test of these ten innate elite disciples was told, the corners of the Chu Ren Wang and others' mouths couldn't stop twitching, and they almost couldn't help laughing.

    If they hadn't known Yang Hong's character, they would have definitely thought that Yang Hong was a charlatan who misled people. Not to mention the last time he hunted and killed a hundred sambar beasts in three days, Yang Hong's so-called test was almost too difficult for someone to do.  The test Hong gave them was really weird.Thinking, even strictly speaking, is not a test, and there are no specific requirements for them to reach a certain level of cultivation, or to be like the fifty acquired monks, to improve by one level before Yang Hong leaves the seclusion.  level realm.

    "Let's do it like this. You can make arrangements for the specific mattersWell, Hanyu, come with me." Yang Hong suddenly frowned as he spoke.

    Nalan Hanyu looked at him doubtfully and saw a hint of bitterness on Yang Hong's face. He rolled his eyes and fell into the darkness in the distance. A petite figure loomed in the distance and murmured: "How could it be her? Oh,  Yes, she must have guessed that Yang Hong was going to retreat. "

    This petite figure is Xia E, standing cutely in the distance. If you don't notice it carefully, you won't notice it at all. Yang Hong really doesn't want everyone to know that he has a relationship with an eleven or twelve-year-old girl. Of course, he uses  In his own words, it was a misunderstanding.

    "No, I drank too much tonight. I'm tired. I have to go back to my room to rest." Na Yu took the bag back and patted his forehead, pretending to be drunk, and staggered away under Yang Hong's astonished eyes.  The king of Chu people and others were left puzzled.

    "Forget it, I'll go for a walk by myself, and you guys should go to bed early." Yang Hong sighed helplessly, turned around and turned into a black shadow, disappearing into the night.

    After extinguishing the bonfire, Tiandu Peak became completely silent. The remnants left by a banquet of nearly a thousand people may be very difficult for ordinary people to clean up, but most of the people living in Tiandu Peak have practiced for a while.  Even Biluo and others also practiced the classics given to Yu Wan'er by Yang Hong.

    "Xia E." Yang Hong walked into the thin girl and said with a slight wry smile: "You won't go to rest at this late hour. Why do you want to see me?"

    Yang Hong was obviously pretending to be confused and trying to fool him, but after all, Xia E was not only eleven or twelve years old. In terms of grade alone, she was nearly ten years older than Yang Hong. I don't know if it was because of preference or because of it.  It was a habit. Xia E was still wearing a dark green shirt, with the skirt hanging on the ground. It was slightly wider, but more charming and charming.

 Text Chapter 311 Forced Marriage

    (.)

    "You know what I'm asking, will you agree to my request or not?" Xia E, who had always been delicate and weak, actually stared at Yang Hong with a stiff voice, making him who was just about to pretend to be confused, suddenly stunned and made some weird comments.  He glanced at Xia E and said with a wry smile: "You know this is impossible. I don't need anyone to accompany me in seclusion, not even Hanyu."

    "Of course I know. I've already gone to her. She said she won't accompany you, but if you want me to watch you, the husband will follow you and the wife will be harmonious. You shouldn't even listen to her words, right?"  E sighed with unspeakable helplessness, and then said: "What's more, what you want is my life. Although my life was brought back by your father, after all, you have made me suffer for so many years.  , the father¡¯s debt is repaid by the son, shouldn¡¯t you repay the debt?¡±

    Xia E's words simply blocked Yang Hong's retreat. She first used Nalan Hanyu to block his way, and then used her father's debt to pay off his back bridge. Yang Hong coughed slightly and said with a bitter smile: "  Why are you so persistent? Yes, we are sorry for you, but the two are completely different things, how can they be confused. "

    "They are two different things." Xia E said excitedly: "In your opinion, they are two different things, but in my understanding, these two things are related to my life. I can give my life to you willingly, but why are you unwilling to agree to my final decision?"  A wish, is this really difficult for you to make, or do you think I was very dirty after spending several years in a brothel."

    "Or you're not afraid that I'll commit suicide early and get nothing from you." Xia E pressed forward step by step, even throwing heavy bombs. Yang Hong's pupils suddenly froze, staring at Xia E's determined gaze, he could feel it.  She didn't mean it in a hurry.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if Yang Hong doesn¡¯t agree to her, this little girl will really do something. The result is something he can¡¯t bear.

    "You threaten me with death." Yang Hong took a deep breath and his tone became indifferent. Xia E nodded, not afraid of his piercing gaze at all, and smiled: "This is not a threat. I just have enough of life and I am always eleven."  At the age of two, I don¡¯t want to survive anymore. Didn¡¯t you say that people should dare to resist fate? How can I be willing to be at the mercy of fate? "

    "The path given to me by fate is only death. It's nothing more than the difference between earlier and later. If you don't agree to my promise, even if you imprison me, you won't be able to stop me from committing suicide." Xia'e's tone became indifferent and she stared straight at  Looking into Yang Hong's eyes, his weak body took a step forward and touched Yang Hong's chest.

    Yang Hong took a step back inconspicuously. Xia E frowned and said, "Are you afraid? Or are you afraid that I will die and my heart will lose its vitality and cannot be used by you."

    His words were as sharp as a sharp edge. This time, Yang Hong learned this lesson from an eleven or twelve-year-old girl. The indifference on his face immediately dissipated. He paused and shrank a bit, and said with a wry smile: "Yes, I'm afraid.  I'm afraid you'll die in front of me. I don't know how to face you. Xia'e, tell me, is it worth it?"

    "Is it worth it?" Xia E showed a smile, her victory was imminent, and said softly: "It's not worth it in everyone's eyes, but as long as I think it's worth it, it's enough. A life that should have decayed long ago, in exchange for spending it with you  In October, what's wrong with just being a maid?"

    "I've said it before, I don't want much in my life. The only thing I want is to experience the feeling of being loved and loved by others. In Yihua Building, I heard and saw too much hypocrisy.  Although I have never experienced the laughter of a man and a woman, I always feel that it is too fake." Xia E's eyes slowly softened, and her petite head rested on Yang Hong's chest.

    Gently closing her eyes, Xia E said with satisfaction: "Just like now, there is no emotion or desire mixed in, just lying quietly on someone's chest, I feel very safe. I have been looking for this feeling for ten years.  "

    Yang Hong's tense body suddenly relaxed. Xia E's breath was slightly warm on his chest, making him feel an inexplicable throbbing.

    This feeling seemed to be given to him by Nalan Hanyu. They were intimate with each other, talking about everything, and spiritually integrated into one. Even at this moment, Yang Hong felt the little girl lying on his body, almost  Going to sleep.

    "Wake up, don't sleep." Yang Hong smiled bitterly, understood Xia E, shook his head and said, "I promise you that I will notify you when I go into seclusion. Now I will send you back."

    After a hundred steel refinements, his fingers turned soft. Yang Hong didn't know if this feeling was an illusion, but he suddenly had an urge to be with the girl Hu Yanxia in his heart, just like that day in the Great Shura Sect,  The first time I met Nalan Hanyu, I felt such intense love and affection.

    "Hey." Xia E slowly opened her eyes, and a drop of tear fell from her hazy eyelids, hitting Yang Hong's chest. It was not sadness, but satisfaction. She raised her head and laughed, and Xia E quickly broke away.  , thrown dozens of steps away, leaving Yang Hong confused for a while.

    "Actually, I asked Miss Nalan before.Words, but she will definitely not tell you, do you want to know what it is.  "Xia E turned around and shouted.

    "What." Yang Hong asked curiously.

    Xia'e's face turned red and she shouted: "I asked her, if I don't die in the end, can you marry me too? She will be your sister and I will be your sister. Guess what she said?"  ¡±

    The corners of Yang Hong's eyes obviously twitched a few times because of these words, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.

    It is very common for men in Yunmeng Continent to have three wives and four concubines, but most of them are only allowed to marry wives before the age of twenty, and are not allowed to take concubines. Although this is not a custom, it is just a long-standing habit, but it is indeed rare.  Some people take concubines before they are twenty years old.

    "How could you ask such a thing?" Yang Hong staggered and almost fell to the ground. Xia E held her belly and said, "Let me tell you, she said that she would mind if you take a concubine, but she must be ranked first."  Behind her, Yang Hong, if you take out the natal essence and blood from my heart in a year and I am lucky enough to survive, will you marry me? "

    Yang Hong didn't know how to answer this almost ridiculous question. Maintaining absolute silence was the best choice. What's more, he also knew that this situation was impossible to happen. The real Xia E had actually died at the age of ten.  Years ago, the reason why she is still alive today is that her life essence and blood are extending her life. Once taken away, she will die immediately.

    It¡¯s just that at this point, he really doesn¡¯t want to hurt this girl again. No matter what, if he agrees for the time being, he won¡¯t die of regrets when that day comes.

    "Okay, I can promise you that if one year later, I take out the natal essence and blood from your body and treat Xiaoxue, as long as Hanyu doesn't object, I can marry you." Yang Hong took a deep breath and considered his words before saying  .

    Xia E, who had already turned around, curled her lips when she heard the words. Her mind was far from being as naive as it seemed on the surface. Naturally, Yang Hong's words were just words of comfort, and she had to hesitate even if they were words of comfort.  For a long while, he had to keep everything tight, as if marrying him would be an insult to his status.

    Xia E left without looking back, leaving only a petite figure behind. Yang Hong stood there with a wry smile, and suddenly opened his mouth, as if talking to someone.

    "Why did you agree to such a thing? If you haven't come out yet, it's all the result of your connivance." As soon as he finished speaking, Nalan Hanyu's graceful body walked out from behind a tree, not only was there no anger at all,  , instead he looked up and down at Yang Hong with a teasing face and marveled.

    "I didn't expect you to be such a piece of wood. You don't understand people's charms. You can't even say comforting words nicely. I really don't know how I fell in love with you in the first place." Although she was complaining, her eyes were full of confusion.  Jokingly, he seemed very eager to see Yang Hong face such a dilemma.

    "Fengqing, you think I'm doing this just to be nice to her. Forget it, talking to you about these things is just asking for trouble. I really don't understand why you just push me away. Don't you feel a little unhappy in your heart?  ." Yang Hong was very confused about this. It is said that women are jealous. Even in the environment of Yunmeng Continent with three wives and four concubines, there are still not many women who are sincerely willing to share their men with others, let alone come from a wild background.  Zong, Nalan Hanyu, a pampered teacher, should be the most disgusted with this kind of thing.

    "It's not that I really don't care at all, it's just that according to what you said, the possibility of Xia'e surviving is extremely low. Why not let her fulfill her wish before she dies. After all, she has fallen to such a point, and you may or may not be the same.  Maybe it has something to do with it. Secondly, it is common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Even if Xia'e is lucky enough to survive and marry you, it is not a bad ending. At least she is still alive, so she is worthy of happiness. "

    Nalan Hanyu shook his head gently and said, it's not that she doesn't have the jealousy of ordinary women, and it's not that she agreed to this request out of pity for Xia'e. It's just that in this environment, no man would really  Make sure there is only one woman by your side from beginning to end.

    There may be exceptions, but that kind of existence is very rare. Maybe the Huangquan Emperor in the Sea of ??Bones is one, and the Mo Qingshan in the Fallen Stream is also one, but these are the seeds of infatuation, and even the great road they understand is related to love.  , Love is stronger than gold and will last forever in this life.

    "Actually, it doesn't hurt to tell you the real reason. We are all monks, and our lives are far beyond those of ordinary people, especially you. With your current strength, it is possible to live for thousands of years, but what about me? Until now, I have not broken through the innate realm.  , maybe I will be stuck at the peak of human transformation in this life. After more than a hundred years, I will still be me, with gray hair, or I will die of old age"

    "If I wasn't by your side at that time, someone would have to accompany you, so Xia'e was just the first one, well, not even the first one, because her chance of survival was really slim." Nalan Han  Yu said these words as if she was joking, with a smile on her face, but Yang Hong couldn't help butMing saw the solemnity in her eyes.

    "Why are you saying these words? Don't be stupid. With your qualifications, you really can't break through the innate realm. Didn't you say it was related to the Eternal Tiangang Gourd before? You were simply by my side when I was in retreat. I can help you comprehend together.  , maybe we can find some clues."

 Text Chapter 312: Retreat

    After Yang Hong arranged things properly, he prepared for retreat. His retreat place was naturally the place closest to the Dragon Vein. He used tyrannical means to open up a simple stone chamber directly under the Dragon Vein to communicate with the outside world.  , he also moved the jade bed inside from the living room.

    At Nalan Hanyu's strong request, Yang Hong had no choice but to open another room next to the stone room. He understood that this was Nalan Hanyu's attempt to create a chance for Xia E to be alone with him, so he considered it for a long time and nodded in agreement. After all,  Retreat requires a quiet environment. Nalan Hanyu wants to understand the secrets of the Eternal Tiangang Gourd in order to break through the innate realm, let alone disturb him.

    "I have also opened a passage between these two stone chambers. If you have any problems that cannot be solved, you can come and ask me. By the way, this jade bed can stabilize the mind. I will move it to your place in a moment.  !" Yang Hong said as he dusted himself off.

    Nalan Hanyu did not refuse. She was now extremely eager to break through in the realm, not only to obtain more powerful combat power, but also to fight side by side with Yang Hong. Thinking of everything that had happened in the Manghuang Sect before, Shen  The Huan brothers almost died. If she hadn't been strong enough, maybe things wouldn't have ended up in this situation.

    Yang Hong moved the jade bed to Nalan Hanyu's stone room. After looking around and finding that there were no other problems, he went back to retreat. Nalan Hanyu nodded and said: "That's good. By the way, there is one more thing.  Don¡¯t always keep a cold face towards Xia E. After all, she is a girl, and to do this is already the bottom line! "

    Yang Hong was helpless and speechless. After looking at this woman, he still left with a cold face. When he returned to his retreat, he saw Xia E happily arranging her clothes, with a deliberately serious face.  It can no longer be maintained. Apart from Xia'e's appearance of being unable to grow up, this scene really looks like a wife staying at home, sorting out the housework, waiting for her husband to return.

    "There is nothing to deal with. You should be practicing during this period. When I am in retreat, you will practice your own skills!" Yang Hong really didn't know what kind of attitude he should have towards this little girl Xia E.  , thinking about having to face her like this every day for the next ten months, my scalp felt numb.

    It's not that Yang Hong hates Xia E. On the contrary, since that night, he still has some inexplicable feelings for Xia E, and it is this feeling that Yang Hong can't let go of. After all, he has never thought of anyone other than Nalan.  Besides Hanyu, he will have a second woman.

    ¡°Forget it, most of the time in retreat is meditating, maybe it¡¯s not as troublesome as you think?¡± Yang Hong shook his head, walked to a stone bed and sat cross-legged.

    There was no trace of displeasure on Xia'e's face. She kept smiling and seemed to turn a blind eye to the helplessness on Yang Hong's face. When she saw him sitting on the bed, he finished arranging his clothes and then walked to a bed to cross his legs.  sit down.

    The skills she practiced were taught by Yu Wan'er. The step-by-step skills were enough to cause countless people to go crazy in the outside world. However, she knew that her time was limited, so she did not practice deliberately. She only practiced in the past two years.  Whenever I think of this man, I will suddenly feel throbbing and occasionally practice for a while.

    Even with such casual practice, she actually reached the acupuncture stage, and was still one step away from condensing the sea of ??qi. After crossing her legs, she quickly entered samadhi. A faint vitality of heaven and earth formed a small vortex and flickered beside her. She was sitting with her eyes closed.  Yang Hong suddenly opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Xia E in shock.

    "She is already a monk in the acupuncture stage. Why can't I tell?" Even if Yang Hong didn't use the Great Demon's Eye, he could still detect monks below his own level, but he had not deliberately checked before.  After exploring Xia'e's cultivation level, I thought it was only at the stage of bone refining and marrow cleansing, and would not be very important.

    "In less than two years, she has reached the point-charging stage. This qualification is no less than that of disciples from ordinary aristocratic families. However, she should not have practiced deliberately in the past two years, and she does not have the resources to support disciples from aristocratic families.  After practicing to the acupuncture stagecould it be that she has an excellent talent for practicing?" Yang Hong was very shocked.

    He naturally saw that Xia E would not practice deliberately. After all, even if it were him, he would not spend too much time on boring practice when he knew that he did not have much time to live. This was not an acceptance of fate, or that  Laziness is human nature. Since there is not much time left, it is better to do what you want to do.

    Xia E was in deep concentration, and her perception of the outside world had reached the state of nothingness. Her head was completely empty, and she was completely unaware of Yang Hong's gaze.

    "It's a pity. If her body hadn't died long ago, and she had only survived until now with her father's essence and blood, with this kind of qualification, it would be easy for her to become one of the top ten young talents. Even if she has enough insights, she can break through the realm of life and death.  , it¡¯s not difficult!¡± Yang Hong sighed, small whirlpools gradually formed.Xia'e's body is forming. This situation is a sign that the vitality is very sensitive, indicating that Xia'e's body has broken through acupuncture points.

    After breaking through all the acupoints in the body, the essence of the whole body can be gathered together, and a vortex is condensed in the Dantian, which is called the sea of ????qi. When Yang Hong broke through the realm of the sea of ????qi, he also caused the energy of the whole body to vibrate and form a small whirlpool. Although this place is due to the dragon vein  The reason is that the vitality of heaven and earth is already strong, but it cannot be eradicated that Xia E is a genius.

    Sighing deeply again, Yang Hong shook his head and closed his eyes. Although Xia E was a genius, there was nothing he could do. If he didn't sacrifice Xia E, he couldn't save Yang Hong, not to mention that he had been alive for ten years.  Xia E might not be ignorant of her own life. Even if it weren't for Yang Xue, she wouldn't be able to live for more than a few years.

    The reason why Xia E was chosen by Yang Yu and parasitized her natal essence and blood was that she was already dead, and also because Xia E had the same Xuanyin body as Yang Xue.

    Entering concentration again, Yang Hong had no distracting thoughts this time and was no longer disturbed by external objects. The purpose of his retreat this time was just to completely break through the loss of Taoist heart. Previously, he had made a breakthrough by accident in front of his parents' graves.  That layer of separation, so the last thing to do is to solve the problem of his inability to improve his realm.

    Since falling into the state of losing his Taoist heart, Yang Hong temporarily surrendered his soul to the body, but he has never been able to truly perceive the situation in the body. After all, this body is not Yang Hong's real body. It is in the ruins of the Great Shura Sect.  , Yang Hong's body had actually been burned to ashes and turned into nothingness by Yunmeng Zhantian's Dragon Emperor Cauldron.

    This physical body was transformed into the demon fetus condensed by Yang Hong's practice of immortal demonic power. Under the refining of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, he swallowed half of the Nine-Turn Reincarnation Pill to completely combine his soul with the demon fetus.  , it is precisely because of this that he became the eternal human demon in advance, with a body of ten feet, and embarked on a completely different path from his master, the eternal demon.

    Yang Hong had also suspected that his current state was not only the sequelae of the loss of Taoist heart, but also because his body was not a real body. From the beginning to the end, he had never  Really integrated with this one.

    With a pop, Yang Hong's soul jumped out of his body and floated faintly in mid-air. He glanced at Xia E, who was still sitting cross-legged in meditation, and then focused on himself.

    "Could it be that my guess is right? My current state is not the sequelae caused by the loss of Taoist heart, but the Immortal Demonic Art has gone awry?" Yang Hong murmured. At this time, his body seemed to have no support and was limp.  Sitting slumped on the stone bed, if Xia E woke up at this time, she would definitely think that Yang Hong was dead.

    There is no breathing, no pulse, and the skin is gradually exuding a chill, which looks like a person who has just died.

    Yang Hong slowly closed his eyes and tried to get in touch with his body, but it was easy to get out but difficult to get in. This time, no matter what, he couldn't live in the body again. Even if he used the same method before, he still failed, and his eyes suddenly narrowed.  Standing up, Yang Hong moved his arms horizontally, and threads sprang out from his soul, wrapping them around his body.

    "Damn, how could this happen!" When the threads came into contact with the flesh, a strong resistance suddenly burst out. Yang Hong's soul trembled slightly, and then he seemed to feel something in his heart, and his eyes stared closely at  Lifting his body, the next moment, something incredible happened.

    The originally limp body seemed to be filled with vigorous vitality. He sat upright and his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened.

    "Ah!" Yang Hong took a few steps back in shock, retracting his soul one by one, and looked at his body in disbelief.

    The body actually came back to life. No, to be precise, there seemed to be a soul in the body. Cold sweat broke out on Yang Hong's back. He thought that when he had just cultivated to the thousand-year-old demon fetus, he sensed a faint feeling in the demon fetus.  The fluctuations of life that came from the scene, and when I think of this scene, everything suddenly became clear.

    "It turns out that a ritual has been born in the demon fetus!" After the shock on Yang Hong's face, only incomparable weirdness remained.

    Just imagine, a man practices magic skills and becomes a human being just by practicing them. What a strange scene it must be. His head is filled with chaotic thoughts, but then his heart suddenly falls.  In the deep valley.

    Because he felt that the look across from him suddenly became cold, like a poisonous snake staring at him fiercely, and he suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Yang Hong's soul.

    "Haha, Yang Hong, I have been waiting for so long, and finally I am here. You didn't expect that I will never be destroyed!" The voice was exactly the same as Yang Hong, but his expression was twisted to the point of madness. Yang Hong's mind  , a scene flashed through, and I immediately recognized this person¡¯s identity.

    "Inner demon!" Yang Hong's expression immediately darkened.

 Text Chapter 313 The True Realm of Xumi

    That sinister smile and cold eyes all showed that the Yang Hong in front of him was definitely not who he was.

    A cold hand grabbed Yang Hong, and the huge force almost tore him into a crack that swallowed everything. Yang Hong reacted immediately, his eyes widened, and two magic lights sprang out, suddenly separating his eyes.  The palm of his hand moved forward instead of retreating, his face was facing the opponent, and he said expressionlessly: "It's you, where is the soul of the devil fetus!"

    Since Yang Hong has guessed that the demon fetus has indeed given birth to spiritual intelligence, it is very likely that it will form an independent life. The soul in this body is his inner demon, and the real soul of the demon fetus must be destroyed.  Suppressed by inner demons, even encounter unexpected events.

    ??In a certain situation, the inner demon is Yang Hong's child, with his blood flowing.

    The inner demon smiled arrogantly, with a strange and unpredictable expression on his delicate face. He patted his arms nonchalantly, stretched his body and walked out of the bed. He smiled sinisterly and said: "Don't be angry, although the devil fetus is  Your child, but I was born from you, don¡¯t be so mean!¡±

    "You want to die!" Yang Hong said these three words coldly without any fluctuation on his face. The Great Demon's Eye in his eye socket rotated with a buzzing sound, shooting out two rays of magic light. The true meaning of the demon between his eyebrows also directly appeared.  The unpredictable words flew out and stuck to the inner demon's chest, causing him to take a step back in obvious fear.

    The true meaning of demons is the truth that Yang Hong realized when he killed the inner demon last time. The inner demon naturally has a natural fear of it, but according to the words of the eternal demon, a person's inner demon is actually immortal.  , no matter how many times it is destroyed, it will still be born again in the Nine Nether Demonic Abyss.

    Yang Hong never expected that the inner demon would take over his body in this situation. His expression became colder and colder. With the true meaning of demon, he wanted to severely injure the inner demon.

    "Ahem, do you really dare to do it? Aren't you afraid that this body will be damaged and your soul will have nowhere to go?" The inner demon was frightened and shrank back step by step.

    "Aren't you born from me? Are you my inner demon? Do you think I dare or not?" Yang Hong sneered, and with the eyes of the great devil activated, the true meaning of the devil set out, one by one, wrapping his own body tightly.  In fact, the inner demon retreated in shock. Suddenly, two black lights came out of his eyes, but they were fragments of scenes flashing in Yang Hong's mind.

    "It's still the same method. As my inner demon, it seems that you don't understand me. If you only have these methods, you'd better destroy me!" Scenes appeared in front of Yang Hong again, including childhood scenes and others.  The beautiful scene of his father, mother, and Xiaoxue gathering together, the next moment he only felt a blur in front of his eyes, looking down at the linen clothes he was wearing.

    With a cold smile, Yang Hong walked in the wild beast forest without caring. From his current perspective, all this could not shake his mind at all. Yang Hong had experienced so many fights and fights to the death, and he had grown up to the point where he now understands the meaning of his true self.  , know what is called jumping out.

    Even fate tried to escape, let alone fragments of illusions. His spirit was so strong that nothing could break it. The pedestrians passing by him, his father's smile, his mother's familiar yet unfamiliar touch on his forehead, and his sister Yang.  Snow chirped and jumped around him.

    All this made people feel so real. Yang Hong took a breath and stood indifferently among the crowd. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and grabbed a black shadow out of thin air. He shook his head and said: "It seems that the so-called inner demon is nothing more than this.  It has not grown at all as my strength has grown!"

    Yang Hong is very confused about this. According to common sense, the higher the cultivation level, the bigger and more dangerous the inner demons will be. As the saying goes, it is easy to cross the realm, but it is difficult to cross the inner demons. Even something as difficult as improving the realm is compared to  It has become easy to kill the inner demon, which is enough to show how powerful the inner demon is.

    The first time Yang Hong derived an inner demon outbreak, it was with the help of the Eternal Demon. When he broke through the innate realm, a seed was planted in his body in advance, and he regained his sanity through endless demonic sounds, which explained Yang Hong's heart.  Demons are stronger than ordinary people.

    "Do you think you've caught me?" While Yang Hong was thinking, the black shadow in his hand let out a low smile, and he saw a wave of emptiness all over his body, turning into a mist, disappearing into Yang Hong's hand, and flicking it  Waving his hand, Yang Hong frowned and stared at the place where he disappeared, revealing a trace of hesitation.

    The moment Yang Hong caught the inner demon, his soul seemed to be clamped and unable to move. This is why he allowed the inner demon to escape from his grasp.

    "Yang Hong, you think you are the only one who has become stronger. The inner demons are difficult to overcome. No one will stand in your way this time. Let me see how you can escape from here. To tell you the truth, this is the Sumeru Realm that I have painstakingly understood during this period.  , for today.

    "In the Sumeru Realm, your true essence of demons, the Eye of the Great Demon, cannot be used. Let me see how you can break free!" The inner demon's voice came out, Yang Hong squinted at the black shadow in the void,  Big handPressing the button, the feeling that he was also being clamped came up again, as if his demon's hand was grabbing him.

    "The real world of Xumi?" Yang Hong let go of his hand with a bang, panting slightly, letting his inner demon run rampant.

    The way to break through the illusion is very simple, just kill the inner demon. But for some reason, when he caught the inner demon, he also suppressed himself. Thinking of this, Yang Hong's heart moved slightly, and he cast  The Eye of the Great Demon, the true meaning of the demon, indeed, as the inner demon said, there was no movement at all.

    "It seems we have to think of other ways!" Yang Hong shook his head and walked away from the crowd with an indifferent expression. No matter how his parents and sister in the Xumi Realm called, he went into the wild beast forest without looking back.

    Since these are all created by illusions, Yang Hong doesn't want to indulge in them, even if he just wants to deceive himself and others and want to relive the days of family reunion.

    The inability to kill the inner demon means that Yang Hong will be trapped here for the time being, but he is not worried about his own safety. He has learned from the past and knows that in the illusion, time actually passes extremely slowly. He may spend a year in the illusion.  Ten years is only a few hours in the outside world.

    Thinking of this, Yang Hong's eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. After a while, an expression of joy appeared on his face, and he murmured: "It seems that this so-called Xumi Realm is not just for me.  The bad thing is, I didn¡¯t expect that I can¡¯t feel my own situation in the outside world, but there is no obstacle here.¡±

    "I just don't know if these are real or hallucinations!" Yang Hong shook his head and kept this question in his heart for the time being. Since he can practice, why not completely get rid of the shackles of losing his Taoist heart here. In this way, even if he spends hundreds of years  Years long, the outside world will never last too long.

 Text Chapter 314 The body of a thousand-foot-long human and demon

    The tip of his nose opened and quivered, Yang Hong sat on the ground, feeling himself with all his mind. In fact, he also knew that in the real world of Sumeru, even his body was illusory and non-existent, but since the inner demon wanted to completely  If you strangle him, his soul must be truly pulled into it.

    This gave him a chance. The inner demon's method of killing people was nothing more than to break Yang Hong's state of mind and finally deliver a fatal blow. This method of attack, which was completely based on illusion, could not cause Yang Hong any harm at present.  He sat cross-legged like this, using the sky as his quilt and the ground as his mat. For three months, his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened.

    A deep and clear gaze burst out from Yang Hong's eyes, like two shining dragons walking between heaven and earth.

    "The way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency when there is more damage. The way of man is to make up for the deficiency when there is less damage. It is really a truth that makes people laugh. There are so many things going on. The weak are already inadequate, but they still have to be oppressed by the strong? If this is what is called  If I kill hundreds of millions, I will also eliminate this evil trend. The laws of heaven and humanity, and the reincarnation of fate, are all a mess!"

    Yang Hong's sparkling eyes suddenly shot out endless murderous intent. The entire wild beast forest suddenly roared to the sky. In the abyss of monster beasts, countless big monsters and spiritual beasts, who were originally sleeping, immediately raised their huge heads, terrified.  He stared at Yang Hong's position.

    "The way of heaven is to make up for the excess when there is more than enough damage. The way of man is to make up for the excess when there is not enough damage.

    This is the truth that Yang Hong has figured out in three months, trying to figure out the way of heaven and man. The way of heaven is universal, and all things in the world are better than others. Regardless of humans, monsters, or spiritual beasts, they will all be reduced by the power of heaven.  The excess supplies those that are lacking, but the way of man is that the strong squeeze the weak and use countless weak to strengthen themselves.

    "The way of heaven is unfair. Everyone is constantly improving and strengthening themselves. How can we say that it will be reduced? That is the result of their endless efforts!"

    "Human nature is unfair, and the weak are in an unfair situation. They are just trying to survive, but the strong have to cut down the remaining living space, making the strong stronger and the weak weaker!"

    "If this is the so-called principle of heaven and man, then I, Yang Hong, will split the sky and slaughter ten thousand people!" Yang Hong roared loudly, and a thick cloud of murderous intent rolled into his head. The way of heaven does not reward those who have made merit, but instead reduces their merit. Who knows?  Who dares to work hard and fight against the odds? Human nature does not pity the weak, but instead boosts the arrogance of the strong and bullies the weak. Who can survive?

    Yang Hong understood the so-called way of nature and humanity, but he burst into laughter.

    Reaching the level of his strength, every time he improves to a higher level, it is actually an understanding of the truth, but this so-called truth makes him laugh, go crazy, and give birth to a trace of injustice, unfairness, and resentment in his heart.

    Kill kill kill!  Yang Hong seemed to be possessed by a demon. He directly transformed into the body of a hundred-foot-long human-demon. He raised his foot and stamped his foot. A bottomless crack opened in the earth, winding and spreading in the distance. He stretched out his hand and tore it apart, and the dark night sky suddenly lit up with magic light.  Glowing, the great demon's hand traveled through the endless void and directly captured the innate strong men who were sitting in Daze City one by one.

    "The ways of heaven are unfair and the ways of humanity are unfair. I, Yang Hong, want to create a big world where everyone is in control of themselves. Everyone is fair and everyone is like an immortal. The ways of heaven are unfair. I split the sky. The ways of humanity are unfair. I destroy people, destroy them and then build them up. This is how  It¡¯s a prosperous age!¡±

    Puff puff!  A stream of blood splashed wildly, and dozens of innate strong men in Daze City were completely transformed into powdered flesh and blood by Yang Hong. Then they walked towards Daze City with a loud sound of footsteps, encountering mountains and rivers.  After absorbing the water, Yang Hong seemed like a great demon who had killed countless people, wreaking havoc all the way from the Savage Forest to Daze City.

    Human beings' panicked shouts were heard from Daze City. Yang Hong's human-demon body of a hundred feet raised his foot and stepped on it. The entire Daze City cracked and collapsed, turning into a ruined ruin filled with smoke and dust. He  The pace kept moving, and the thought of killing people was extremely strong. Suddenly he kicked his feet and ran towards the nearest city to Daze City again.

    The entire Yunmeng Continent was completely in panic. A tyrannical demon god wanted to destroy the world. He shouted that heaven was unfair and humanity was unfair. Countless strong men, casual cultivators, aristocratic families, sects, and even the royal family joined forces to encircle and suppress this god.  Demon God.

    "Devil, go to hell!" Three figures came over to attack, Yang Hong's emotionless pupils stared at the three sect masters.

    Lei Hongfei, the leader of the Holy Fire Palace, Nalan Hongye, the leader of the Manghuang Sect, and Shi Potian, the leader of the Qingyang Sect.

    After all, this is not the real world. It is a fantasy world created by the inner demon to kill Yang Hong. Although it is very close to reality, it is still different from reality.

    Looking at the three sect masters who had fallen in reality, Yang Hong turned around and opened his mouth suddenly. With strong suction force, he directly sucked the three people in, and then he took a mouth full of ghostly and evil energy.  The black furnace condensed from Yang Hong's head out of thin air.

    ??"The Void Demonic Furnace, no wonder it's called the Void Demonic Furnace. It refines all things into the void and burns all injustice to establish a new world. I, Yang Hong, want to create a great world and kill injustice. Anyone who dares to stop me will die!" Endless demonic flames rushed away!  When they came out, within a thousand miles radius, they were immediately covered by the two flames of yin and yang. The three celestial realm masters were thrown into the Void Demonic Furnace by Yang Hong.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    "Devil, you killed countless people, and you dared to burn the leader of my sect. Your crime is unforgivable. Die!" The three great masters in the realm of life and death showed their natal visions and had vast magical powers. However, the hands of the great demon Yang Hong divided into thousands.  They grabbed each of their natal visions and penetrated them directly. The three great masters of the life and death realm stepped back in shock.

    "If you want to stop me from establishing a great world, you will have to die, even if you are a powerful person in the realm of life and death!" Yang Hong has countless demonic hands, and the demonic power is overwhelming. In the Xumi illusion, his strength seems to be magnified countless times.  , no obstacles, no shackles on the realm, like a demon god who truly destroys the world.

    Boom!  The hands of the great devil and the wheel of the great devil smashed into the bodies of the three powerful beings in the realm of life and death. The golden blood splashed all over the sky and the earth, and when it dripped down, it was enough to kill an innate strong man.

    Unstoppable, covering the sky with one hand, the great master of the life and death realm, Yang Hong, could not sustain a few breaths at this time, and fell in the blink of an eye. This is the true power of demons and world-destroying combat power.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!  There was a sound of bones exploding, and Yang Hong's hundred-foot human-demon body suddenly rose ten times taller. The demonic aura was so strong that it was like a large pitch-black city was cast around him. Both the city walls and the houses were pure demonic energy.  Yuan condensed out.

    Magic city!  It was like a city in the Nine Nether Abyss, shrouded in clouds of demonic energy, with ghosts crying, gods howling, and lamentations everywhere. Yang Hong's body of a hundred feet of human and demon increased by nearly ten times, and he was still only one foot short of breaking through to the supreme level.  shackles and become the supreme demon.

    A body of a hundred feet is a human demon, a body of a thousand feet is an earth demon, the supreme earth demon, the earth demon.

 Text Chapter 315 Chaos Demonic Fire

    (.)

    ???????????????????????????????? The body of all human beings and demons is still only one foot away from breaking through to the supreme earth demon, but just this one foot, is like a gap between heaven and earth, spanning in front of Yang Hong.

    His huge body has soared to 999 feet, like a real mountain peak, the Optimizing Pillar, standing high in the sky and the earth. His body can be seen from a distance within thousands of miles.  , that extremely deep demonic energy, like an evil ghost with teeth and claws, took on countless incarnations and flew in all directions.

    "Immortal Demonic Skills, the eternal human demon, I am still one step away, just one foot, to truly transcend the world and become a demon, to become the supreme earth demon, the demon of the earth." Yang Hong took a deep breath, and his voice echoed in Xumi Zhen.  Everywhere in the world, all people who heard these words were shocked to death or injured under the innate realm.

    Rumbling, suddenly a blood-red cloud came from the direction of Dragon City. Yang Hong turned around and saw hundreds of innate monks flying across the sky. The leader was a middle-aged man in a blood-red robe.  The man had a stern face and sharp eyebrows. The hundreds of innate monks were all wrapped in blood clouds.

    Among them are Yunmengyao and Yunmeng Zhantian who were killed by Yang Hong in the outside world, as well as the real emperor of the current royal family, Yunmeng Wengui.

    The hunting gold robe made a popping sound in the air. It was the royal family of the Yunmeng Empire, coming out to annihilate Yang Hong, as well as the reclusive monk who was recruited by the royal family.

    "As expected of the royal family, in addition to Xue Luohu and Yun Mengyao, there are actually five great masters in the realm of life and death. Although this is the real world of Xumi and not reality, the inner demon cannot fabricate characters out of thin air. It must be reality.  It exists." Yang Hong's huge eyes were filled with light.

    A large group of soldiers rushed forward without hesitation. Yang Hong laughed loudly. He wanted to slash the sky and destroy people. In this Sumeru Realm, he wanted to build an ideal world. How could he be frightened by the royal family's battle?  Suddenly, his mouth opened wide, and a stream of air blew out, turning into a tornado, lifting thousands of soldiers with a roar.

    The essence is like a dragon, and the soldiers who are bloody can not afford Yang Hong's atmosphere. This is the magic head, the dominance of the earth, the land of the earth, and no one can compete.

    "Xue Luohu, Yunmengyao, Yunmeng Zhantian, fight, even if this is just an illusion, I will defeat you here. My great wish is to slaughter the sky, kill all the people, and jump out of the underworld to control everything.  You are all demonic obstacles sent by fate to stop me." Yang Hong roared and punched out.

    "Kill the Buddha when you meet the Buddha, kill the god when you meet the god, and die." The last word was like a thunderbolt. The Yunmeng royal family flying in the distance suddenly caused a burst of chaos. Xue Luohu stepped out out of thin air, covered with blood and energy,  The powerful magical power of the Mirror of Reincarnation, the vision of his destiny, and a peerless Taoist artifact that is infinitely close to an immortal artifact all took action.

    The sky collapsed and the sea dried up. This scene was simply tragic. Yang Hong killed a large number of the royal family with one punch. Xue Luohu also took the opportunity to create a blood net, trapping his arm. He pulled and pulled it, and after approaching Yang Hong, he used a statue and a half  The immortal weapon struck Yang Hong's arm.

    A faint scratch appeared on the arm. The dignified Bloody Rahu, a great evil man of a thousand years, displayed his natal vision and struck with a semi-immortal weapon, leaving only a scratch on Yang Hong's body.

    This was too sensational and unbelievable. Xue Rahu roared, and the blood-colored robe skyrocketed, like an inflated balloon, becoming extremely huge, while his true self was standing at the collar of this huge robe.  , blood-like ribbons of true energy spread out from the whole body, controlling the robed giant.

    "Devil, you want to destroy the world. Even if I die together, I will not let you succeed." Xue Luohu scolded, moving his arms, leading the true energy emitted from the body, controlling the trembling of the robed giant and Yang Hong  Go up, and the natal vision behind him, a vine full of poison, is also a secret attack with fangs and claws.

    "Hahaha, inner demon, the illusion is the environment. Even the real world of Sumeru is just an illusory world. The real blood Rahu is a body of great evil poison and a sky-reaching wheel eye. With your methods, you can't simulate it at all.  Come out, even if you give him a semi-immortal weapon, he can't defeat me. Break the Void Magic Furnace and burn it to destroy the world."

    Yang Hong laughed. Although his actions were crazy and inhumane, his true thoughts were extremely calm. He had never seen the cause and effect so clearly before.

    ¡°No one knows what is cause and what is effect, and Yang Hong actually doesn¡¯t know either, but he has extremely strong combat power and wants to destroy cause and effect.

    "I don't need any cause and effect. My birth is the cause, and my destiny is the result." Yang Hong roared, and the Void Demonic Furnace poured down, billowing demonic energy, Taiyin True Fire, and Sun True Fire surged together. Suddenly,  Intertwined and intertwined, there is even a vision of fusion.

    "Chaos Demonic Fire." Yang Hong's heart was clearLike Liuli, the complete fusion of the Taiyin True Fire and the Sun True Fire will give birth to a flame comparable to that possessed by the prehistoric immortals, the Great Luo True Fire.

    Even to a certain extent, the Daluo True Fire in the Immortal Realm must be restrained by Yang Hong's Chaos Demonic Fire. The Dao is one foot higher and the Demon is one foot higher.

    "Ah ah ah!" Even if it is not the real chaotic demon fire, this kind of extremely destructive high temperature burning is not something Xue Luohu can bear, not to mention the royal family who followed his fat boy, one by one.  Even without breaking through the realm of life and death, he immediately turned into ashes and his soul disappeared.

    If we talk about the human beings in the real world of Xumi, the souls of Haiyou.

    Yunmengyao, Yunmeng Zhantian, and Yunmeng Trench, three imperial emperors from different eras, had two casualties at this moment. Only Yunmengyao managed to escape under the hasty protection of Xue Luohu, but his originally beautiful face  , immediately turned into a charred mess, without any beauty at all.

    "Yun Mengyao, do you still want to escape? I can kill you in reality. In the real world of Xumi, you are just a little ant. Die for me." With a big mouthful, he was killed in the void magic furnace next to him.  He blew out a stream of chaotic demonic fire and climbed up Yun Mengyao's body like a long dragon. In the blink of an eye, this woman also fell.

    With a bang, Xue Luohu's robed giant took advantage of the moment when Yang Hong killed Yun Mengyao, and hit Yang Hong Mo with a huge cloth-like fist. He paused slightly, and Yang Hong grinned at Xue Luohu.  , suddenly stretched out his arms, grabbed the robed giant's fist, and dragged him back.

    Chi chi chi, the burning sound that made people¡¯s scalp numb and teeth sore rang out from the void magic furnace.

    This was the sound of the blood Rahu's robes shattering as he was being burned by the demonic fire. His blood-colored robe was also a peerless Taoist weapon. Suddenly, a bloody light flashed, and a crescent-like round blade cut out of the void.  The magic furnace cut directly towards Yang Hong's head.

    On the verge of death, Xue Luohu wanted to kill Yang Hong with a half-immortal weapon and make the final blow. However, Yang Hong just sneered, pressed his big hand, grabbed the half-immortal weapon, and said happily: "  It's a pity that you are not the real Blood Rahu, the famous evil man, but this semi-immortal weapon is just a dream, wake up."

    The most powerful thing about Xue Luohu is not that he also received the inheritance from the ancient Mo Tuo Sect, learned the Immortal Strength of Yanfu Zhen, and blended the techniques of several major sects to become unique, but that he was born with a special physique.  The poisonous body of great evil, and the eye of heaven.

    Except for Yang Hong¡¯s human-demonic body and demonic eyes, no one can compete with him. This is the real reason why he has become the most vicious person in thousands of years.

    "It's just that in the real world of Sumeru, the inner demon cannot completely fabricate a Blood Rahu. The real combat power is not even one-fifth of Blood Rahu's ability."

    The screams in the Void Demonic Furnace gradually disappeared, and Yang Hong's thousand-foot-long human-demonic body suddenly shrank, changing to the size of his own body, and stepped into the void.

    For him, this stop was effortless. All the powerful monks in the entire Yunmeng Continent died in this battle. They were either killed by the influence, roasted to death by the chaotic demonic fire, or were killed by the giant demonic fire.  The devil's hands held him to death, using various techniques. It was simply a scene of human tragedy.

    "Devil City." Yang Hong raised his head and saw the Demon City above his head, which was condensed with demonic elements. It suddenly fell down with cries of ghosts and howls, occupying the entire city, and then traces of demonic energy spread in all directions.  When you go out, everything you pass will be contaminated by demonic energy and become a demonic realm.

    A month later, the entire Yunmeng Continent was completely extinct. No matter humans or beasts, they were all killed or injured by Yang Hong's almost obsessive slaughter.

    However, there are still a few people alive. Yang Hong's father, sister Yang Xue, Nalan Hanyu, Chu Ren Wang, Chu Lang, Shen Huan, Shen Li, and everyone in Tiandu Peak are standing beside Yang at this time.  In front of Hong, staring at the rather thin figure, he was extremely frightened.

    This is not reality. No one except Yang Hong¡¯s family recognizes him.

    "Brother, why do you want to kill everyone." Yang Hong's slightly pale face stretched out his hand and timidly pulled Yang Hong's arm.

    Yang Hong just glanced at him indifferently. Corpses were piled up in the sky, and demonic energy spread across the world. The reason why he only kept these people was not because he missed old friendships and thought these people were true friends or brothers.

    "Pfft." With a sound, a palm penetrated the body of the little girl in front of him and passed through her body. Blood flew onto Yang Hong's cheek, but he didn't feel anything at all.

    "Inner demon, why don't you show up yet? You think you can use this method to really deceive me and make me unable to do anything." With a bang, Yang Xue's body fell to the ground, her eyes full of unwillingness and disbelief.  Yang Hong took a step back expressionlessly and said to everyone.

    ??Inner demons, Yang Hong¡¯s goal is naturally the inner demons, only by truly killing the inner demonsOnly then can he leave this place and walk out of the so-called Sumeru Realm.

    "I still don't want to give up, but I still think I can't make a move." Yang Hong shook his head, and suddenly stretched out his hand, and pop-pop, dozens of great demon wheels condensed, and harvested these companions with familiar faces inhumanely.

    "Yang Hong, you are indeed ruthless, even more ruthless than the inner demon like me. But even if you kill them all, it won't help. You can't get out of the Xumi Realm." The voice of the inner demon rang out from nowhere, although it was rampant.  Incomparable, but obviously still affected by fear.

    In his opinion, Yang Hong himself is even more cruel and terrifying than him, the demon, the inner demon from the Nine Nether Demon Abyss. If it were another person, even if he knew that these people in front of him were not his true companions and relatives,  He couldn't make a move to kill him.

    "It won't help, right? Then let me see what it means. The eyes of the devil can see through the evil sycophants. Get out of the inner demon." Yang Hong murmured in a low voice, and suddenly shouted loudly,  The pupils in his eyes started to rotate buzzingly.

    "The Eye of the Great Demon, in the real world of Sumeru, how can you display the Eye of the Great Demon?"

 Text Chapter 316: Splitting the Sky

    (.)

    The inner demon suddenly panicked. Yang Hong used the Great Demon's Eye in the Sumeru Realm and would immediately see the flaws in this world. The reason why he attacked Yang Hong's state of mind so unscrupulously was because in the Sumeru Realm  In the world, both Yang Hong's Great Demon's Eye and the true meaning of the demon were tightly suppressed.  .

    But now Yang Hong actually used the Eye of the Demon, which was beyond his expectation.

    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. In the Xumi Realm, I have sacrificed and refined countless demons to specifically suppress your Demonic Eyes and Demonic Truth. How could you not be affected?" No matter how the inner demon tries to figure it out.  Even my brain couldn't guess Yang Hong's state at this time.

    "The Eye of the Great Demon, not just the Eye of the Great Demon. Inner Demon, I will break through the Sumeru Realm now and let you know what fear is. Demon, you dare to call yourself a demon even if I am in front of Yang Hong." Yang.  Hong's eyes shone with magic light, and then a hole seemed to open between his eyebrows, and then the true meaning of the devil came through the void.

    "The Eye of the Great Demon, the true meaning of the devil, cuts through Sumeru and sees through the illusion." With a buzzing sound, the world suddenly shook. The moment the true meaning of the devil appeared, the entire Sumeru Realm suddenly collapsed inch by inch. However, just like that,  At this moment, a golden handprint was pressed down in the void, as big as an astrolabe, dazzling,

    "Thatthat's the palm of the ancient immortal." Yang Hong was startled, his inner demon opened his eyes wide, and suddenly raised his head and laughed.

    "Haha, Yang Hong, you can't defeat me. Even the immortals of the prehistoric times have taken action to suppress you. You are indeed a person abandoned by heaven. No matter what happens today, you will die here." The inner demon shouted arrogantly, opening Yang Hong's  The arm flew out of the void, its body emitting a ball of gray flames.

    This inner demon actually burned up its own demonic energy. It didn't even care about its life, and was about to kill Yang Hong to death and truly seize his demon body.

    "You want to kill me, inner demon. Even if the Great Immortal takes action, so what? I have seen through the true face of Xumi Realm. You can't kill me, and neither can the Great Immortal. Immortal magic power, countless human demons, and a body of thousands of feet.  Give me a breakthrough, break, break, break," Yang Hong roared, his big golden hands covering the sky suppressing his demonic energy and retreating steadily.

    But his momentum increased instead of decreasing. His great wishes were like the bright astrolabe, and his will was like the long stream of the Milky Way. His body suddenly exploded, and in the blink of an eye he transformed into a body of a thousand-foot-long human and demon.

    "There is still one foot to go. I will become an earth demon, the supreme earth demon. Give me a breakthrough. I will break through this world." With a roar, Yang Hong's skin burst, and the muscles in his body were bulging, and each blood vessel  , suddenly grew a little bigger. From a distance, the originally huge giant of thousands of feet didn't seem to have changed much.

    However, Yang Hong's whistle was even louder. The difference of one foot and thousands of miles was that it was Yang Hong who broke through the human-demon body and became the supreme earth-demon body. There was a loud bang and thunder in mid-air, the true meaning of demons.  Suddenly it returned to the center of the eyebrows, turning into a pitch-black horn intertwined with magic patterns.

    The supreme earth demon is thousands of feet tall, with a single horn on his forehead. He looks down at thousands of miles, with a cold light emitting from his eyes.

    The golden giant palm of the ancient immortal took action again, trying to suppress Yang Hong, taking advantage of the fact that he had just broken through and caught him off guard. However, when he suddenly raised his head, Yang Hong directly raised an arm and thrust it into the sky, and the sky and the earth were filled with water.  Under the golden starlight, a golden arm was shattered by Yang Hong.

    "The palm of a prehistoric immortal can't help me. Look carefully at the inner demon. I, Yang Hong, want to stab the sky, split the sky, destroy the world, and kill people." With a loud roar, Yang Hong's supreme demon body, Neusoft  He raised his head and roared, and from the single horn on his forehead, the roars of countless big demons came out, and they flew out of the body with a squeak.

    A large black ax with Mo Wen all over it condensed in the air. It was transformed by the true meaning of demon, a demon ax as huge as a mountain range.

    "The demon ax split the sky." Once a huge gap was reached, a gap opened between the heaven and the earth. The body of the supreme earth demon, holding a huge demon ax in both hands, directly split the heaven and the earth.

    The Hongmeng first opened, thunder was thick, and the whole world seemed to be plunged into chaos. Yang Hong was sitting in the void. At this time, he had returned to his original appearance, his eyes were slightly closed, and balls of demonic energy surrounded his body, lying beside him.  On the clouds, the inner demon with black blood all over his body had only one breath left.

    "Inner demon, you failed. You failed because you were born because of me and became my inner demon, Yang Hong. I am a demon. If you dare to become my inner demon, you are asking for death." Yang Hong opened his eyes slightly.  He looked away from his inner demons and said with a cold expression.

    At this time, the Sumeru Realm had been split open by his axe, and a crack appeared in the air. The world projected by the Sumeru Realm according to reality also disappeared.

    "No, I'm not defeated. As long as you don't die, I will be resurrected sooner or later. The next time, the next time I am resurrected will be your doom." The inner demon's body became illusory inch by inch, turning into a string of black mist.  Disappeared without a trace.

    &nbsp; "My body is immortal and my inner demons will not be dispersed. In this case, I will seal you in this Sumeru Realm and never have to come out." Yang Hong sneered at the corner of his mouth. The moment his inner demons turned into black mist and disappeared, he  He raised his hand and grabbed a seed out of thin air, making a squeaking sound of struggle.

    That seed is the origin of Yang Hong's inner demons. Even he cannot destroy it. Only by sealing it, unless Yang Hong dies completely, will the inner demons dissipate with him.

    "The body of the earth demon, the thoughts of the great demon, suppress it." A trace of mysterious lines flew out from Yang Hong's fingertips, spinning in the air. It was a trace of magic lines on his body, suppressing the inner demon in the true world of Sumeru.  The next moment, Yang Hong jumped into the air and flew into the crack.

    Yang Hong reappeared in the stone room, sitting cross-legged on the stone bed. He suddenly opened his eyes and breathed out gently. He suddenly found a looming bead floating in front of him. He stretched out his hand and Yang Hong saw through the bead.  What was shown inside was what happened to him in the Sumeru Realm just now. The scene changed, and a black seed crashed back and forth in a chaotic fog, seeming to want to break free.

    This is the origin of Yang Hong¡¯s sealed inner demon.

    "Sumi Real Realm, hum, inner demon, since you have been sealed by me, don't even think about escaping. You can just be scattered in the endless void turbulence." Yang Hong clenched his fingers, and the bead turned into a ball of fragments.  , and then the inner demon's almost roaring wailing sound gradually began to flow.

    With a cold smile, Yang Hong may not be able to kill the inner demon for the time being, but there are countless ways to seal him and destroy the Sumeru Realm. The inner demon will be scattered in the endless void turbulence, although it will not  Death, but it won't happen in a short time.

    Yang Hong turned his head and glanced at Xia E, who was still sitting cross-legged in meditation, and then gently closed his eyes, comprehending everything that had happened in the Sumeru Realm before,

 Text Chapter 317 From now on

    (.)

    It seems that months or even years have passed in the Xumi Realm, but the actual time is only a few hours.

    The Yunmeng Continent in the Xumi Realm does not really exist in reality. Whether Yang Hong massacred countless people and destroyed the entire continent, or he broke through his own realm and increased his combat power to an extremely terrifying level, even the Great Immortal's  Don¡¯t be afraid of repression, it¡¯s all just a dream.

    In reality, Yang Hong's cultivation is still at the level of concentration, and his immortal demon skills have not broken through to the level of the supreme earth demon.

    However, he did not feel it was a pity. Although his combat power had not increased even a little bit, he could already detect his own cultivation and had the experience of breaking through the supreme demon. Ten months was enough for him to realize that there is no limit to his abilities.  Go to the realm of earthly demons.

    After carefully exploring the body, Yang Hong's cultivation level was already at the peak of concentration, blocked by a thin layer of membrane. He knew that as long as he had a thought, he could immediately break through the realm of cause. Even due to the accumulation of time and effort, this breakthrough would still be possible.  Just like in the ruins of the Great Shura Sect, several small realms are crossed in succession.

    "During this period, it seems that the cultivation level has not increased. In fact, in the subconscious mind, I am still cultivating. Judging from the current situation, if I desperately attack the realm, I am afraid I will reach the realm of heaven and man. However, if I advance by such a rapid pace, I will  It caused the foundation to become unstable, and even allowed the inner demon to break free from my seal again." Yang Hong stared at himself and slowly opened his eyes.

    He naturally knew that cultivation needed to be polished step by step. Although he could directly break through to the realm of heaven and man, it might not be without disadvantages. He pondered for a moment and murmured: "Although you can't break through in one go, you can suppress your cultivation and break through concentration first.  Realm, become a god-refining monk, and then make further breakthroughs to release this energy step by step. "

    Yang Hong is probably the first person since ancient times to unleash his potential to break through the realm and suppress his own cultivation.

    Slowly closing his eyes, Yang Hong began to try to attack the realm of refining the spirit. Concentrate and refine the spirit. As the name suggests, what is cultivated is the soul, that is, the soul. After a monk reaches the true essence realm, his body is developed to the limit in a short time.  Internally, there is no way to improve. You can only cultivate your soul and improve your own realm in another way.

    The realm of refining the gods is to temper the magazine in the soul with fierce fire, making the soul more pure and clear.

    If an ordinary monk loses his body, even if the power of his soul is stronger than that of ordinary people, it will disappear and eventually become ashes. But once he reaches the realm of god refining, he can keep his soul immortal for several years without using any body, even if the original body is still alive.  Even if the body is destroyed, you can also use the powerful soul power to forcibly occupy other people's bodies.

    Demonic energy surged, and the majestic soul power surged in Yang Hong's mind. There was a sudden roar, and his eyes suddenly opened.

    With a lot of accumulation, Yang Hong broke through the state of concentration in one go. Yang Hong immediately suppressed the power of his soul, and then a wave of demonic energy wandered in his body. His body was full of bones, as if it was watered by a spring that robbed food, and he felt very comfortable.

    "No wonder monks above the True Yuan realm cannot temper their bodies, but they are still much more powerful than those at the True Yuan realm. It turns out that after breaking through the realm, not only does the power of the soul greatly increase, but it can also activate the vitality of heaven and earth, replenish the body, and become stronger  Himself." Yang Hong was slightly stunned.

    With his current body, he can feel the obvious enhancement, which shows how incredible it is to temper the body with the power of one soul.

    "The human body is indeed a huge treasure house. It can't be excavated completely. If you don't reach the peak, you won't know what secrets there are." Yang Hongchen calmed down. He originally thought that his combat power was already more powerful than the great masters in the life and death realm. He broke through the realm of concentration.  , the improvement of combat power will not be a big leap, and it seems that this is obviously not the case now.

    If Yang Hong's previous combat prowess, without the use of human-demonic body, was only comparable to the life and death realm of the Great Enlightenment realm, then after breaking through to the realm of refining gods, he can already compete with the real strong ones in the withered glory realm, and even he  I vaguely feel that after this breakthrough, I will be able to confront the fierce man Xue Luohu in the future.

    After calming down, Yang Hong did not intend to continue to break through the realm. He was already at the realm of refining gods and had reached the peak. If he broke through again, the horror would cause the foundation to loosen. He opened his eyes and walked down the stone bed. His eyes fell on Xia E beside him.  His brows furrowed slightly.

    "Although I don't know how long I stayed in the Xumi Illusion Realm, it took nearly a day to break through the realm just now. Why hasn't she woke up yet? It won't take such a long time to practice in the acquired realm." Yang Hong  With his eyes fixed on Xia E, he saw the little girl sitting cross-legged on the stone bed, surrounded by a layer of rich heaven and earth energy, which seemed to surround the whole person. The cyclone that was originally only the size of a thumb has grown to the size of a fist.

    ¡°What, it¡¯s just a few hours, but it¡¯s alreadyBreaking through to the sea of ????qi.  "Looking carefully, Yang Hong's brows trembled suddenly, a little unbelievable.

    Probably because Xia'e's heart was implanted with the natal essence and blood of the Half-Step Immortal, Yang Hong would not be able to see her true state without using the Great Demon's Eye. However, the Great Demon's Eye disappeared in a flash, and Yang Hong  His eyes were filled with shock.

    When he broke through from the acupuncture stage to the Qi sea stage, Yang Hong experienced brutal torture and almost survived. This was achieved after being humiliated by Gu Qingying and fighting hard.

    ¡° If it hadn¡¯t been for the insult from Gu Qingying, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make the determination to become a benevolent person without success and break through the most difficult level of the acquired realm in one fell swoop.

    Monks in the Houtian realm have two major difficulties. The first is the Sea of ??Qi realm. The vortex of the sea of ????Qi condenses in the Dantian and turns the vitality of heaven and earth into true qi. Due to various reasons, many people are trapped in this level and cannot break through it for life. The second level  It is from the peak of human transformation to the breakthrough to the innate realm.

    Needless to say, the second level is equivalent to a mortal immortal. After breaking through, your lifespan will greatly increase and you will become an immortal in the eyes of the world.

    "He is indeed a genius. Compared to my previous breakthrough, it was much easier. There was no danger at all." Yang Hong praised, but a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.

    No matter how talented this little girl is, she still can't get rid of Emin Gun, who only has ten months to live. Even if he doesn't take action, he will probably die by then.

    For some reason, a picture suddenly flashed in Yang Hong's mind, including Yang Xue, Nalan Hanyu, and Xia E in front of him.

    He held Nalan Hanyu's hand and stood in a fairyland-like garden. Xia E was playing and singing softly, and Yang Xue was dancing. The mustard seeds in his hand flashed slightly, and a slightly flawed bracelet appeared.  Appeared in the palm of his hand.

    However, this scene flashed away, and Yang Hong was awakened by a burst of manic heaven and earth energy. He suddenly raised his head and saw a layer of sweat dripping from Xia E's brow.

    "Damn it, this little girl is overestimating her abilities. She actually wants to break through the realm of body protection in one go." Yang Hong was shocked. With his character, he didn't dare to break through the realm continuously when he was confident enough. He had to do it again and again.  was going on, but in front of her, Xia E was so bold that she wanted to break through twice in a row on her own.

    As soon as he opened his hand to grab it, the vitality of heaven and earth surrounding Xia E suddenly collapsed, revealing Xia E's pale face. She groaned a few times, opened her eyes like crescent moons, and looked weakly at Yang Hong's angry eyes.  , slightly turning his head away from looking at him.

    "Why are you avoiding me and turning your head? You really overestimate your capabilities. You just broke through the Qi Sea realm and you want to go further. Don't you want to live anymore?" Yang Hong didn't know why he would be so angry.  When he discovered that Xia E was in danger, he couldn't suppress his anger, and he didn't know where it came from.

    "It's not that I don't want to live, it's that I can't live anymore." Xia E turned her head and retorted, her pale face and lips pursed into a helpless bitterness.

    "You" Yang Hong was furious, but his expression softened. Indeed, she would not live for ten months, and she would not really care about her life. Yang Hong thought that even if it were him, he would know  After only ten months of life, he will be as unscrupulous as her and regard life as child's play.

    Sighing a sigh, Yang Hong's face was slightly stunned, and said, "Didn't you say that you want to accompany me for ten months, and now you want to find yourself shortly. This should not be your purpose."

    "Why did I commit suicide?" Xia E suddenly glared at Yang Hong and hummed: "If you hadn't intervened, I would have broken through the Qi Sea realm by now."

    Yang Hong shook his head, naturally he didn't believe it, Xia E said: "Don't believe it, I know you were worried about me just now, so you dispersed the energy, but if I wasn't sure, how could I try to break through? Even if I wanted to commit suicide, I wouldn't  I won¡¯t die in front of you, at least find a deserted place where you can¡¯t find my body.¡±

    "Well, what you said is true." Yang Hong frowned, and Xia E snorted angrily: "Of course it's true. I have a drop of your father's essence and blood in my body, which is enough to protect me from death. It's a pity that this time  A good opportunity has been missed, and I don¡¯t know when it will happen next time.¡±

    The corner of Yang Hong's mouth twitched, and the birth attendant smiled bitterly and said: "It's my fault this time, but even if you really break through the realm of body protection, your foundation will be unstable, which will be harmful to the future. Remember not to be so reckless next time.  Cultivation must be done step by step"

    When he said this, he suddenly stopped, his lips opened, but he couldn't say anything.

    In the future, for this little girl, is it possible that she will have a future?  Ten months later will be the end of her life. For a person's entire life, this period of time is only a short moment, but for this little girl now, it is all the rest."Sorry, I was reckless this time, but next time you practice, I hope you will be more cautious. Didn't you say that if you survive, you hope that I will marry you? I promise you, as long as you survive, I will marry you.  I really want to marry you"

 Text Chapter 318 Borrowing the body to change tires

    (.)

    Yang Hong didn't know why he said such words and made the promise face to face. Maybe he didn't want to watch Xia E practice without any scruples and lead to death. Or maybe Xia E also held a certain position in his heart, but  In any case, when she said this, Xia E, who was originally slightly angry, suddenly looked like a little girl who had received a reward, her eyes wide open and a little unbelievable.  ¡¾High quality update.¡¿

    "You didn't agree to me because you pity me." After all, Xia'e was not really only eleven or twelve years old. Others' words made her immersed in the fantasy that she couldn't extricate herself from. Yang Hong was slightly stunned, Xuanji lowered his head and thought.  After a moment, he said: "Maybe it's mixed with a little sympathy, but in my heart, I really don't blame you for being hurt. I don't want to lie to you."

    "That's enough." Xia E nodded and said, "This sentence is enough. If you say you didn't lie to me, I won't believe it."

    "So live on, only by living can you have a future." Yang Hong smiled slightly, and Xia E slowly walked off the stone bed, stretched out her little cold hand, and placed it in Yang Hong's palm. It seemed that at this moment, the two of them were in love with each other.  Individuals look at each other with a clear understanding of each other.

    Beside the corridor of the stone room, Nalan Hanyu leaned against the wall, staring blankly at the two people without saying a word. There was joy in her eyes, but also a hint of bitterness. In fact, she, a silly woman, made all of this possible, and smiled.  , coughed slightly, and walked in.

    "Ahem." Nalan Hanyu deliberately made a sound, causing the two of them to wake up suddenly. Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes fell on her, very shocked.

    You must know that with Yang Hong's perception, although he was too immersed in emotions just now, he still maintained a trace of vigilance and did not even notice Nalan Hanyu approaching. He stared at her and frowned: "What happened to you?"  What's going onwhy has the aura of the Immortal Tiangang Gourd disappeared?"

    Nalan Hanyu glared at him strangely, walked a few steps to the shy Xia'e, grabbed her little hand, and teased, making the little girl feel ashamed.

    "Do you think you and I are so free and interested in falling in love? Forget it, let's not dwell on this for now. Something has indeed changed in the Eternal Tiangang Gourd. Well, I remember that you found a seal at the bottom of the Eternal Tiangang Gourd before.  What?" Nalan Hanyu let go of his hand, with a hint of loneliness on his face.

    "What's going on? That seal." Yang Hong noticed that there was something unusual about the matter, and Nalan Hanyu's expression was really unusual.

    Nalan Hanyu has always been tactful and pleasant only when she is beside Yang Hong. She is a good wife and mother. Although she is only seventeen years old, in Yunmeng Continent, seventeen years old is already an adult. Ordinary people  It¡¯s not surprising that a person would marry a wife, but in the eyes of others, she was a completely cold iceberg beauty.

    Yang Hong has experienced everything that happened in the Xumi Realm. He has been working hard to break the barrier for several years. Therefore, the Great Demon's Eye has become more skillful. Even without deliberate use, it is enough to see through all illusions.  Nalan Hanyu only felt a turbidity like muddy water on his body.

    Yes, it was filthy. Nalan Hanyu's body was filled with turbidity and filth, covering everything.

    "I'll make a long story short. I studied the Eternal Tiangang Gourd carefully before. I don't know why, but I suddenly felt uneasy in my heart and vomited a mouthful of blood. It was precisely because of this that I came into contact with the seal you once mentioned, and the blood dripped into it.  When it was sealed, the Immortal Tiangang Gourd mysteriously disappeared."

    "Then I checked my body again, only to find that neither my true energy nor my secret skills could be used. What worried me most was that there was an extra mark on my temples." Nalan Hanyu held up his left hand with his jade hand.  Yang Hong walked over to the black hair on his face and found a faint red mark, clearly visible, like a birthmark.

    Yang Hong can be sure that there was no such red mark on Nalan Hanyu's face before. As for the uneasiness that Nalan Hanyu had before, I am afraid that he fell into the Sumeru Realm with him. The two of them had a good understanding. Nalan Hanyu  Reacting to the feeling that he was in crisis.

    With a buzzing sound, Yang Hong used the Great Demon's Eye, and the magic words flowed in his pupils. With his sight distorted, he stared at the red mark on his temples.

    It was a red mark like a crescent moon, as if someone had stamped it with a soldering iron. The red mark was scary, but Yang Hong's demonic eyes fell on it, and suddenly a green light shot out. He was shocked and quickly backed away.  A magic light and green light immediately shot out of his eyes to resist.

    With a bang, the magic light and the green light collided together, immediately setting off a stream of air. Yang Hong waved his big hand, creating a layer of defense to protect Xia E on the side.

    "Damn it, what a tyrannical power." Yang Hong straightened his demon eyes, and a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead. This green light was very similar to the seal under the Shen family's hiding place in Lihuo City.They were so similar that Yang Hong was almost certain that these two things were created by the same person.

    "Yang Hong, are you okay?" Nalan Hanyu and Xia E wanted to help him at the same time, but he was the one who planned it. He stared at Nalan Hanyu solemnly and said, "It seems that the condition on your body is blood.  The reason for entering the Immortal Tiangang Gourd seal is an extremely powerful force that prevents me from fully exploring it. "

    Although the Great Demon Eye was immediately resisted by the red seal, Yang Hong still found some clues in the blink of an eye.

    The red mark on Nalan Hanyu's cheek was indeed the seal at the bottom of the Tiangang Gourd of Eternity. It also came from the same source as the green light group under the secret room where the Shen family was hiding. Especially among the green light, he saw  Under the influence of an illusion, it was a woman, a stunningly beautiful woman, her face seemed like Nalan Hanyu, but she had an indescribable nobility.

    This is Nalan Hanyu's natal vision. When it is displayed, the woman's shadow appears behind her. Before, Yang Hong felt that Nalan Hanyu was unusual, but he found that her temperament had changed a lot.  She looks more and more like the woman in her natal vision.

    "If my guess is correct, this red brand should also be a kind of seal, which seals your natal vision No, no, this is not a seal, it should be to let you become the natal vision.  That woman." Yang Hong was suddenly startled by the flash of his own thoughts, and then stepped away and walked directly in front of Nalan Hanyu, staring at the red mark, as if he wanted to see something.

    "I know, the art of borrowing one's body to change one's body. Damn it. Damn it. I should have thought of it a long time ago. How could there be such a vicious secret technique." In Yang Hong's mind, he mentioned that time is the most evil thing when he was with Yan Lao.  Several secret techniques.

    One is the technique of growing ghosts, which was used by Gao Hao to turn into a fierce ghost and occupy Mo Xuanyun's body and identity. The second is the technique of controlling corpses of the Great Shura Sect, which turns a living person into a corpse that only knows how to kill people.  The walking dead that devour living creatures.

    The third type is even more mysterious. Mr. Yan even said at the beginning that he didn¡¯t know if this evil secret technique still existed in this world.

    "Borrowing the body to change a fetus. This secret technique needs to be performed on the body of the blood relatives. However, the method of the person who performs the secret technique must be very tyrannical. Even in my heyday, I couldn't do it. The monks who perform this secret technique often  They are those with great supernatural powers who have reached the limit of their lives and hope to inhabit their descendants in this way to wake up in another life."

    There was a loud noise in Yang Hong's mind. He never expected that Nalan Hanyu turned out to be a vessel for a person with great supernatural powers to borrow his body to change his body.

    "Borrowing one's body to change a fetus, what kind of secret technique is this?" Nalan Hanyu frowned, but she still showed a noble temperament, as if a real fairy was about to revive in her body.

    Yang Hong took a deep breath and told the whole story. Nalan Hanyu's face suddenly changed, from white to blue. He suddenly sat down on the stone bed and said in a daze: "How could this happen? I actually  I am someone who is being raised as a container. Why, why should the person who raised me and the person who gave birth to me treat me like this?"

    This woman's fate was really bad, especially in terms of family ties. She was hurt one after another. Xia'e walked over and held her hand and said: "Don't be sad, don't you still have us? From now on, you are mine."  Sister, we are together and will never hurt each other, and Yang Hong will protect us."

    "That's right, no matter who you are, it's impossible for you to be snatched away from me, not even by borrowing your body to replace a tire." Yang Hong took a deep breath, with a strong magic light shining in his eyes. With his character,  This kind of thing would never happen naturally. His eyes fell on the red mark on Nalan Hanyu's cheek, and he slowly fell into deep thought.

    "No, I have to leave the seclusion temporarily and go to see Mr. Yan. Now only he knows about using the body to change tires. Come on, you guys come with me." Yang Hong pondered for a moment, suddenly raised his head and said to the two women  road.

    Mr. Yan is not a monk from Yunmeng Continent, and his knowledge is far beyond his imagination. Since he can know the secret technique of using the body to change the tire, I am afraid there are many secrets and even methods to prevent the use of the body to change the tire.  maybe.

    ?? In the Savage Beast Forest, in a stone room under the cave.

    "How is it possible to use the body to replace a tire? How could someone in Yunmeng Continent use such a secret technique to be resurrected from another life?" Mr. Yan listened to Yang Hong's narration, and a shocked and incredible expression gradually appeared on his old face.  His eyes fell on Nalan Hanyu who looked pale beside him.

    "As expected, it is borrowing the body to change the fetus, Yang Hong, this matter is very serious. Using the body to change the fetus is not a secret technique of this world, but a taboo technique passed down from the ancient world of immortality. And I know the secret technique of using the body to change the fetus.  The person is not in Yunmeng Continent, but in the most powerful one on Coastal Continent.In the hands of the Yue family.  "

    "Seaside Continent, Yue Family." Yang Hong's eyes flashed and he almost gritted his teeth. A look of bitterness appeared on Nalan Hanyu's face. The words "Seaside Continent, Yue Family" did not make any ripples at all when they came to her ears.

    The reason why Nalan Hanyu showed such an expression was entirely because the so-called Yue family was probably the place where she was born.

 Text Chapter 319 Xia E¡¯s Hope

    (.)

    "The Coastal Continent is a place that believes in the Moon God. No one on the entire continent does not believe in the Moon God, and the Yue family is the spokesperson of the Moon God in the world. Yang Hong, if I guess correctly, the Yue family is in Han  The body-replacing technique used on this girl Yu has already been activated. I am afraid that people from the Yue family will come and take her away to perform the ceremony of the arrival of the moon god. [High-quality update.]"

    "The arrival of the moon god." Yang Hong frowned slightly, and Yan Lao sighed: "Actually, the so-called arrival of the moon god is just the last step in the art of borrowing the body to change the body. The girl Hanyu has already planted the soul in her body.  The spiritual seeds in it stimulated and then destroyed her thoughts. "

    The technique of using one's body to change one's body can only be considered a real success if the spirit of the one who performs the technique is annihilated. Nalan Hanyu's delicate body trembled and she clenched her fists tightly. She was in great pain. How could Mr. Yan not understand what she was thinking?  Even anyone who has been subjected to the use of body borrowing and body replacement will have the emotions Nalan Hanyu is feeling right now.

    It is obviously his own flesh and blood, but he has to be used as a container to hold the soul for others. If he is not the person involved, he will not understand this pain at all. It is not resentment towards his own fate, but he feels extremely disappointed with his parents.

    "Girl, I know you are feeling very unhappy, but please tell me the truth, your parents should not have felt sorry for you. Think about it, you are not on the seaside continent now, otherwise you would have been put on the altar by now.  A person has taken over a physical body, but you are in a small place like Yunmeng Continent, which means your parents secretly sent you here."

    "Stealing the Moon Goddess is a serious crime. Once discovered, you will definitely be tortured extremely cruelly, and you will be miserable."

    "Who is a parent in the world who doesn't want their children to live safely? In fact, since ancient times, every generation of saints who accept the arrival of the moon god involves not only the caster himself, but also the tragedy of the family, so don't  Those who hate your parents may feel more pain than you do," Yan Lao comforted you.

    "You said they also have their own difficulties." Nalan Hanyu's eyes lit up, and her delicate body could not suppress the trembling.

    "Of course there are difficulties. When the moon god of the Yue family comes, a tragedy will happen in every generation. Okay, you can calm down and I will temporarily seal the mark of the moon on you to delay the time of being discovered. Just bear with it a little.  , this process is a little painful," Yan Lao said sadly.

    A faint light emanated from the condensed body of Yan Lao Zhenyuan. A six-pointed star array intertwined by the air flow rotated around and was imprinted on the moon mark on Nalan Hanyu's face. A slight muffled sound came from her.  came out of his mouth, Xia E stared nervously from the side, and clenched her little hands tightly.

    Yang Hong's face at this time was already covered with dark clouds. He had never been a kind person, otherwise he would not have become the big devil all the way up to now. Regarding the so-called technique of borrowing the body to replace the body,  , he had only one decision, and that was to suppress. Even if the so-called Haibin Continent came, Yang Hong would not let them take Nalan Hanyu away.

    "Strength, only by rapidly improving strength can we face all unpredictable things. Since the Coastal Continent is one of the four continents, then the Yue Family, as the most powerful force, will definitely not be inferior to anyone in the Snowy Continent.  A big force, maybe even stronger.¡±

    From Ouyang Yu¡¯s mouth, I know that the real power on the continent is just an elder who has the power of life and death. There is simply no comparability between Yunmeng Continent and such a behemoth, even because the coastal continent has a unified  There is only one force, the Yue Family, whose overall strength is probably stronger than the Dao Alliance, Demon Temple and other forces.

    Next to him came Nalan Hanyu's muffled groan of pain, which aroused Yang Hong's fighting spirit even more. It was his usual style to prepare for a rainy day. Since he knew that he would definitely face the Yue family on the seaside continent in the future, he had to  Take precautions in advance, and the most important thing right now is to undoubtedly improve everyone's strength.

    This kind of big force on the seaside continent has far surpassed the so-called sects in Yunmeng Continent. Wherever a person with the strength of Xue Luohu is, I am afraid that his status is not in the upper class. At most, he is more powerful than an elder, but not as good as him.  Even if he is the Supreme Elder, the Great Samsara Mirror can only be ranked below the Supreme Elder, so how tyrannical the head of the Yue Family must be.

    ¡°And such a big force always has many hidden trump cards, just like the three major sects such as the Manghuang Sect, which are supported by the power of the life and death realm and are old antiques who have lived for many years.

    The sealing technique used by Mr. Yan lasted for half a quarter of an hour before Nalan Hanyu's humming voice gradually disappeared and his whole body was no longer in severe pain.

    "This seal can only be temporarily sealed on her moon mark for seven months. It will not be discovered by the Yue family during these seven months. However, after seven months, even if it is used again, it will be useless. At that time, the Yue family's  People can almost accurately calculate her location and rush from the coastal continent.Come here, it will take almost six months.  "Lao Yan exhaled, his body swaying a little.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Excessive use of our true energy, causing physical instability, and faint signs of illusory blood.

    "So, I only have thirteen months, a little more than a year, which is almost enough. When Xiaoxue can come out of seclusion, I won't have any worries." Yang Hong pondered for a moment. Thirteen months, although still  It was very urgent, but for him, as long as he could rescue Xiaoxue, he had no worries.

    At worst, everyone will huddle in Tiandu Peak and take advantage of the natural danger to hide temporarily. It is even possible to leave Yunmeng Continent directly and go to the Snowy Continent. Anyway, Yang Hong had already planned to go to the Snowy Continent to find the little demon.

    "Nine months later, Xiaoxue came out of seclusion Hey, this little girl is the Xia'e you mentioned. Sure enough, there is a trace of fairy spirit circulating. It's a pity that her cultivation level is too low. Such a unique opportunity is not available.  If you practice hard and can break through to the realm of life and death, maybe you won¡¯t have to die in nine months.¡±

    Yan Laoshu was about to say something when he suddenly noticed Xia E next to Nalan Hanyu, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.

    "What." This sentence made the three of them stunned. Xia E raised her head even more excitedly and wanted to grab Yan Lao's arm, but she missed it and shouted: "Senior, you said that I only need to break through life and death."  Realm, there is no need to die, what is going on, is it true? "

    No one wants to die, even many people who commit suicide do not really want to embark on this dead end in their hearts. Yan Lao's words will undoubtedly rekindle Xia E's flame of hope that is about to extinguish.

    "Of course it's true. In fact, although the natal essence and blood planted in your body by Yang Hong's father is suspected of being used by him, it only gives you a chance to be reborn. The natal essence and blood of a half-step immortal, even if it is placed in any  Inside a person¡¯s body, the person¡¯s qualifications will undergo huge changes.¡±

    "Originally, with this kind of qualification, it is not impossible to break through the realm of life and death within ten years, but your cultivation is only at the Qi Sea stage, and the foundation is obviously unstable. You have not cultivated deliberately and hard. It's a pity, it's a pity."

 Text Chapter 320 Decision

    Breaking through the realm of life and death in ten years may be a fantasy for ordinary people. Even those geniuses who are known as Yunmeng's top ten young talents cannot achieve it, but for Xia E, this is not impossible.  Do it.

    Xia'e possesses a drop of the half-step immortal's natal essence and blood in her body, which contains Yang Yu's lifelong cultivation experience. It is ten times or a hundred times easier than ordinary people to practice, and she will not be subject to the danger of the invasion of inner demons. This was also the case before Yang Hong.  It is impossible to guess the reason for his cultivation.

    In the eyes of Yan Lao, Xia E in front of him actually exudes a faint aura of fairy spirit. Although it is mixed and not pure, only those who have failed to survive the catastrophe of immortality and entered the Xuanhuang secret realm can become immortals.  Will have it.

    "The so-called human immortals are actually monks who have not survived the catastrophe of immortality, but are lucky enough to survive. They have a part of the immortal spirit in their bodies, but it is different from the purple immortal energy in the ancient immortal world. This kind of breath appears dim yellow.  , the world calls it Xuanhuang Qi!"

    "A monk who steps into the Mysterious Realm of Xuanhuang will experience ninety-nine and eighty-one calamities again, and will re-enter a realm more mysterious than that of an immortal. However, since the beginning of the world, no one has succeeded because of the eighty-one calamities of human immortals.  , is countless times more terrifying than the calamity of becoming an immortal, and you will die if you touch it!"

    "And now Xia E's body can be seen as a black and yellow body!" Mr. Yan said slightly.

    It turns out that after a monk reaches the peak of sainthood and enters the realm of a half-step immortal, once he fails in the direct battle, there is still a very small chance of becoming a human immortal.

    The word "human immortal", as the name suggests, is not a real immortal, it is still an ordinary person, but it is countless times more powerful, so it is called a human immortal.

    "There are actually human immortals in the Xuanhuang Secret Realm?" Yang Hong was stunned, but Xia E's face showed a hint of bitterness.

    Since she came back to life from death, she has spent ten years living like a zombie. However, when someone told her today that she still had a chance to live like a normal person, but because of her own self-destruction  , and wasted.

    In ten months, even if he becomes a young monk in the acquired realm, it is undoubtedly a dream to practice to the great power of life and death. Not to mention that he has a black and yellow body, even if he is a fairy body, it is absolutely impossible for him to do it. Even Yang  Hongdu didn't dare to have such ridiculous thoughts.

    "Is there no chance? Mr. Yan, is there any other way to save him? It is impossible to reach the realm of life and death after ten months of cultivation!" Yang Hong was obviously shocked.

    "Do you think your father would do it so easily to turn things around and give her a chance to be resurrected? To tell you the truth, I am conservative in this situation. I don't know if I will succeed in cultivating to the realm of life and death.  It's just a guess on my part!" Yan Lao sighed.

    The resurrection of the dead is a rare thing. Xia'e's face became increasingly pale. Nalan Hanyu held her little hand and whispered comfort.

    These two women have ill-fated fates. One is a family tragedy. From birth to now, she has never really seen her parents, and has been betrayed by her relatives one after another. The other is supposed to die, but survives.  After she died, she had to face the fate of having her heart ripped out alive nine months later. Now she had a chance to survive, but because of her self-destruction, her life was about to pass by.

    "Could this be fate? It's been arranged by fate and no one can go against it?" Xia E sighed bitterly.

    Yang Hong clenched his fists tightly and said coldly: "I don't believe in fate, Mr. Yan, is there any other way? As long as she can survive, I can do anything!"

    "Yang Hong, don't be like this. With these words, even death is enough for me!" Xia E's delicate body trembled, and her eyes were covered with mist.

    "Actually, there is no way there is no way!" Mr. Yan pondered for a long time, paused, and then frowned and said: "There is no unsolvable dilemma in this world. As long as you work hard, you will definitely succeed. This is a saying said by the ancient saints. Although  There is another way to save her, but it is ten times more difficult than letting her rise to the realm of life and death in ten months? "

    "It's ten times more difficult, what can I do?" Yang Hong said in shock.

    "Please, Master, take action. As long as your Master can take action, let alone Xia'e who is still alive now, even if her soul is gone, she can reverse time and space and come back to life out of thin air!" Yan Lao said solemnly.

    "Master!" Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and sighed with a wry smile.

    Every time Yang Hong's master, the Eternal Demon, appears, he is unpredictable, coming and going without a trace. He is separated by countless spatial faults. It is not easy to find him, not to mention that even if he is found,  There's no telling whether he will take action or not.

    Even if Yang Hong asks for help, the Eternal Demon will not help a little person who is not even an ant in his eyes.Things, this is a matter of vision. Although for Yang Hong, this master always comes to rescue him when he faces dangerous difficulties, but for others, no one can be sure.

    "Don't think that every time your master saves you, he will agree to save people because of you. Let's not say whether he can find it or not. Even if he does, I'm sure he won't take action!" Mr. Yan seems to know something about the eternal demon.  What, he rejected it with just one sentence.

    Obviously speaking of this method, in fact, Mr. Yan just hoped that Yang Hong would retreat and choose to give up. Yang Hong frowned tightly and said solemnly: "No matter what, I have to give it a try. Even if the chance is slim, I will not  I will stick to doing nothing!¡±

    "Why are you doing this? Your master has great supernatural powers. If you want to save someone, you don't have to go to him. He will naturally appear in front of you. If he doesn't want to take action, you can't find him no matter how hard you try. You  Don't forget, Xia'e only has more than nine months, and the Yue family will come to Yunmeng Continent in thirteen months to take away Nalan Hanyu. Your most urgent thing now is to try your best to  To improve your cultivation and combat power!" Mr. Yan shook his head and flatly refused.

    "Yue Family!" Yang Hong's body trembled and his eyes fell on Nalan Hanyu and Xia E.

    This is clearly a choice. Between these two women, he can only choose one. If he wants to practice in seclusion and improve his strength, his choice is Nalan Hanyu, while the other one is to find a master and ask him to help.  Xia E, and the chance of the latter is still very slim. Even if he finds his master, he will not take action easily.

    Facing Yang Hong¡¯s two choices, Nalan Hanyu and Xia E fell silent. Their palms were clasped tightly, their eyes softly placed on Yang Hong, waiting for his choice.

    No matter what decision Yang Hong finally makes, these two women will not have any complaints at this moment.  Frowning tightly, Yang Hong suddenly gritted his teeth and clearly made a decision. Just as he was about to speak, Mr. Yan suddenly said in shock: "What? Yang Hong, wait a moment! Your master just sent a message to me, and what's the matter?"  There is someone who can save Xia E!"

    "You said Master has contacted you, who is it?" Yang Hong swallowed the decision he was about to make, and Nalan Hanyu and Xia E clenched their palms tightly, breaking out in cold sweat.

    The moment Yang Hong was about to speak, the hearts of both of them couldn't help but feel so high that they couldn't let go.

    "Sea of ??Bones, Emperor Huangquan, your master told me that Emperor Huangquan has the ability to save people!"

 Text Chapter 321: Breakthrough and Return to Void

    (.)

    When Mr. Yan said the name of Emperor Huangquan, Yang Hong couldn't help but show a hint of shock on his face.  .

    This figure who can compete with the entire prehistoric fairy world actually has the master's ability to turn things around. Yang Hong couldn't help but ponder when he thought of the two brothers Shen Huan and Shen Li.

    It¡¯s not like Yang Hong, the Emperor of Huangquan, has never seen it before. He has personally experienced the tyrannical pressure, which made him feel like he was looking at the high peaks.

    "Emperor Huangquan, I have seen him in the Sea of ??Bones before, but he may not necessarily help me." Emperor Huangquan's attitude towards Yang Hong was not warm. If Yang Hongruo asked him to save people, it seemed  It is even more difficult than asking Master.

    There is no relationship between the two. It is impossible to ask for help from others. Mr. Yan shook his head and said: "Don't worry about this. Since your master said Emperor Huangquan, he must have his intention. There must be someone in front of the driveway mountain."  Lu, leave this matter to me. The most important thing for you right now is to improve your combat power and prepare for the future. This is also what your master wants."

    "What's more, after Xiaoxue wakes up, she will accept the inheritance of Huangquan and become a new generation of Saintess of Huangquan. She will also be related to the Emperor of Huangquan. This can also be used as a bargaining chip. Perhaps it is based on this that your master will  will mention him."

    "Mr. Yan, you can leave here, what about Xiaoxue?" Yang Hong was stunned. After all, Mr. Yan was still in the form of a soul, residing in the jade pendant around Yang Xue's neck. He could not leave for too long and went to bury the bones.  The sea is a long way away, and Yang Hong did not expect that Mr. Yan would go there in person.

    "Don't worry, after being washed away by the underworld, I have now recovered most of my strength. Of course, I will bring Xiaoxue's jade pendant with me, and everything will be safe. As for Xiaoxue, you don't have to worry. She is still in a stable condition. As long as she is here,  I can come back before I leave, so I don¡¯t have to worry." Mr. Yan said, a ball of light flashed in the illusory arm, which was the very simple jade pendant on Yang Xue's neck.

    Yang Hong wanted to say something else, but Xia E walked up to him and said, "Yang Hong, what Mr. Yan said is right. I'm very happy that you can think of saving me. You have to continue to improve your strength and increase your combat capabilities."  If I have enough strength, I can face any emergencies in the future. With Mr. Yan taking care of me, there will definitely be no problem. "

    "Yeah, that's fine." Yang Hong's eyes fell on that and he took it back. From the beginning to the end, this woman didn't speak much. First, she talked about the matter of her moon mark, and then when Yang Hong was about to make a decision, she fell silent.  He didn't say anything and didn't want to interfere with Yang Hong's thoughts.

    "Without further delay, Yang Hong, I will set off now. By the way, there is one more thing that your master just told you. Remember what I mentioned to you before, about Lin Yu who came from another world?  "Don't be friends with him, and don't be enemies with him. You go back to Tiandu Peak this time and go into seclusion. If possible, follow my instructions and imprison him." Mr. Yan handed over the jade pendant in his palm.  In Xia'e's hands, her body gradually became illusory, rolled up Xia'e, and left this message when she left.

    Now is the time to act vigorously and resolutely, and nothing can be delayed. This is why Mr. Yan is in such a hurry.

    "Lin Yu." Yang Hong was stunned on the spot, Fang Dong's figure flashed in his mind. This was not the first time that Mr. Yan warned him to keep a distance from Fang Dong, and even asked him to imprison the young man.

    "What is the reason why even Master looks at this Lin Yu with admiration? Is it because he is not from this world, but came from another world? But what does this have to do with me? Master asked  I keep a distance from him and imprison him. What's the mystery behind it?"

    The thoughts in Yang Hong¡¯s mind kept rolling.

    No matter how much he thought about this, he couldn't find the slightest clue. The Eternal Demon didn't explain the reason in detail. He was not a soft-hearted person. If Fang Dong was imprisoned, it wasn't that he couldn't do it, but at the moment  His whereabouts are very sensitive now. Once Bai reveals his whereabouts, he will be noticed by Xue Luohu, which will be very detrimental to his seclusion.

    "But since Master said this, he must have his reasons. We can only wait until we are released from seclusion before making plans for this matter."

    Leaving the stone chamber and returning to Tiandu Peak, Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu re-entered the secret room of seclusion.

    Neither of them alarmed the King of Chu and others when they went out this time. After all, the matter involved was too huge. Once they knew about the power of another continent, it would definitely cause everyone to feel uncomfortable and panic. For Tiandu Peak,  The stability is more harmful than helpful.

    Right now, a blood Luo has already made everyone's carelessness, and finally made a banquet, which relieved this tension atmosphere of migration. Yang Hong did not want to lose money.

    "It seems that from today on, the person taking care of you will be me. Yang Hong, I know what you are worried about. People like Emperor Huangquan?Although he doesn't have a good impression of us, since your master told him to save people, there must be room for change. Things are not as bad as you think.  "Nala Hanyu comforted.

    Yang Hong shook his head. He was indeed worried that Emperor Huangquan would not take action, but now that the matter was at this point, it was obviously in vain for him to worry about these things anymore. At this time, what he was thinking about was how to transform his own power into the world in just nine months.  Combat power, maximized improvement.

    "That's not what I'm worried about. If Mr. Yan goes there, if I can't get Emperor Huangquan to take action, it's even less possible for me. What I'm worried about now is you. In nine months, I don't know what I will achieve.  Realm, and people from the Yue family will arrive in thirteen months, can I protect you? "

    In nine months, he couldn't tell how far Yang Hong could reach. In the Sumeru Realm, although he had risen to terrifying combat power, those were all false illusions after all. When he truly cultivated,  Obviously it cannot be achieved in a mere amount of time.

    Normally, after a monk reaches the innate realm, it takes countless time and energy to advance to a small realm, and to think carefully before he has a chance to break through, but he still cannot guarantee that he will be 100% sure of successfully breaking through the shackles.

    Yang Hong considers himself to have extraordinary qualifications, but it is impossible for him to be promoted enough to compete with the most powerful family on the coastal continent within nine months.

    Especially since Xue Luohu was still staring at him eagerly. Once the trap was revealed, there would be a wolf in front and a tiger in the back. Yang Hong could not guarantee that he would protect Nalan Hanyu from being harmed in that situation.

    "Man can conquer nature. You seem to be compromising and accepting your fate. This is not the Yang Hong I know." Nalan Hanyu wanted to relax Yang Hong's mood, but when he said the words, Yang Hong was slightly startled and said with a wry smile: "  Naturally, I am not resigned to my fate. Since I have chosen this path, I will go straight to the dark side without looking back. Well, you should go to practice first. Since the mark of the moon has been activated, the shackles that cannot be broken through on you should also follow.  Untie."

    "That's fine." But Nalan Hanyu felt that the shackles that had hindered her breakthrough were showing signs of being loosened. Three months later, she would face the Yue family's hunt. Her own cultivation level would not be the same.  You need to improve as much as possible, otherwise you won't even have the strength to escape when the time comes.

    Nalan Hanyu sat cross-legged on the stone bed, Yang Hong closed his eyes slightly and calmed his mind.

    He did not practice, but consolidated his own foundation. An unstable foundation would be a catastrophe. He already understood this very well. Feeling the demonic energy surging in his body, Yang Hong began to move from head to toe, inch by inch.  Compressed and tempered, a looming vision of destiny appeared behind him.

    Yang Hong¡¯s current body is transformed from a demon fetus, and his soul is fused with it. It is very different from ordinary people.

    He has no dantian and no sea of ??qi. It can also be said that the entire body is the dantian. He is constantly exhaling demonic energy, which is a hundred times or even a thousand times faster than the simple sea of ????qi in the dantian.

    Holding his breath and concentrating, he sat as quietly as a stone. It seemed as if a month had passed. The demonic energy flowing slowly in Yang Hong's body suddenly began to stir violently. His limbs and bones kept vibrating, clear and clear. However, the next moment, it seemed that suddenly  There is a tendency to dissipate and burst out outside the body.

    "After refining the spirit, you return to the void. The so-called return to the void means returning to the void, with nothing inside." Yang Hong thought, his eyes slightly closed, and the restless demonic energy, after frantically washing away, slowly slowed down and seemed to merge into the meridians.  , flesh and bones, disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Return to the realm of virtual reality, breakthrough." Yang Hong groaned, and there was a soft sound in his body. It was not surprising, but his temperament had undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment, just like a very ordinary person.  The young man was sleeping soundly, his breathing was even, and there was no trace of demonic energy in his body.

    The realm of returning to the void is indeed different from other realms. Yang Hong's soul exudes a plain aura, without any peculiarity, especially his physical body, which has become a bit stronger again after experiencing a breakthrough.

    Immediately stopping the trend of continuing to make breakthroughs, Yang Hong slowly opened his eyes and checked his own cultivation level. It was exactly as he expected.

    "At the peak state, it seems that after one month, I can break through the state again and enter the Great Evolution. However, I will continue to consolidate and extend this time to practice the Great Demonic Wheel. My body is now very strong.  I don¡¯t know what level I will reach when I turn around.¡±

    The Great Demonic Wheel True Technique is the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique of Yang Hong¡¯s Immortal Demonic Technique. It is an innate body-building technique that evolved after breaking through the innate realm.

    Yang Hong's physical body now far exceeds ordinary peerless Taoist weapons, and is extremely hard. And he still has two opportunities to practice the nine-turn body. Once successful, the tyrannical power of the physical body will never reach that level.  situation.

    "Perhaps before leaving seclusion,??, ascending to the realm of gods and humans, completing the nine turns of body refining, without using the body of a human and demon, using supernatural powers and secret techniques, you can rely on the power of the physical body to slaughter the great power of the Nirvana realm.  "

 Text Chapter 322: Starlight Body Training

    (.)

    "The great demon wheel rotates, nine turns to refine the body, temper the body, nothing can be urged. [High-quality update.]" Yang Hong shouted softly, sitting cross-legged on the stone bed, and immediately made a soft popping sound, and starlight ions  , emitted from a black planet in the distant void, and sprinkled on Yang Hong at an unimaginable speed.

    This is a body refining technique that evolved from the Demonic Star Foundation Building Technique to the Great Demonic Revolving True Method. It absorbs the power of the Demonic Star, refines the body through nine rotations, and tempers the body to the extreme.

    The body shimmered with light, as if he was in the vast universe. Yang Hong's perception was completely trapped in a strange situation, where his feet were not touching the ground and his head was not holding the sky, as if everything was in the most primitive chaos, except for one star.  A dazzling star made him suddenly aware of where he was.

    "If you practice the true method of reincarnation to this extent, you can actually go outside the void and into the universe." Yang Hong opened his eyes and felt incredible. However, the next moment he realized that he had guessed wrong. It was not his physical body.  Entering the universe, this is still the same stone chamber as before, but after experiencing the tempering of the true method of rotation, he has left everything and nothing behind.

    Nothing about the stone room or the bed board came into his sight at this moment. Even Nalan Hanyu, who was meditating and adjusting his breath, was nowhere to be seen. But Yang Hong could clearly sense the existence of those things, a vague presence or absence.  The sound of breathing came from not far away from him, it was Nalan Hanyu.

    Wow!  Suddenly, the sound of a torrent came from above Yang Hong's head. In his sight, it was like a spring composed of starlight particles. It began to wash away his body from head to toe over and over again, causing endless pain.  , as if his whole body was falling apart, making him grit his teeth.

    When the particles rushed into Yang Hong's body, it was like clusters of flames exploding, and the cracks burned. This was a spark, and the body was tempered by sparks.

    "The great demon wheel rotates, nine turns to refine the body, the power of the demon star, attracting the void." With a bang, Yang Hong's body fell apart from his head to his toes, and then began to reorganize back and forth.

    It was as if the ancient demon had used the holy treasure to reborn him. The coexistence of destruction and rebirth was a pain that no one in the world could imagine. However, Yang Hong clenched his teeth tightly and rattled without making a sound.

    This is because his will has been tempered to the point where he can even endure pain.

    After separation and reorganization over and over again, Yang Hong's head was filled with confusion, and his entire body seemed to have disappeared. In the vast universe, there was only a ball of light composed of starlight particles, and suddenly a bright flashing point of light.  , flying into the ball of light from the endless void, Yang Hong's consciousness suddenly woke up.

    That bright spot of light was the last bit of consciousness that Yang Hong retained.

    Bang bang bang, the light ball is like an egg shell, the outermost layer is slowly cracking, Yang Hong is sitting cross-legged in the middle, his eyes are closed, and there is an indescribable temperament all over his body.

    If Yang Hong broke through the realm of returning to the void before and was reduced to parts, there was nothing strange about his whole person, just like an ordinary young man. But after experiencing the nine-turn body training again, his whole aura has become restrained again.  To the extreme, it is like an ordinary stone covered with weeds, with the most real part completely changed.

    However, all of this is not as good as the change in the hardness of Yang Hong's body. As he said, if he had only used the power of his body before training, he could kill the great powers of the Great Enlightenment and go through nine turns.  By refining his body, the power of his body can kill the power of the Nirvana Sutra.

    "My current body is too powerful. Without using my human-demonic body, I can hum the power of the Nirvana Sutra and even kill him." Yang Hong opened his eyes, revealing a sharp edge.

    You must know that once a powerful person in the realm of life and death enters the realm of Nirvana, it is very difficult to kill him. After being reborn again and again, his combat power will increase dramatically, just like a phoenix reborn from Nirvana and reborn from the fire. But Yang Hong's body is so hard at this time  Rapid growth, when you encounter a powerful person in the Nirvana realm, you can't use your human-demonic body, but you can also rely on your long physical strength to grind against it.

    Even if the opponent is tortured to death, the number of rebirths of the Nirvana realm power is not endless. Each Nirvana rebirth seems to have a sudden increase in combat power, but in fact it is overdrawing one's own life, muscles and bones, and even causing the soul to suffer an insurmountable damage.  Erasing damage, Yang Hong once killed Mo Xuanyun, so he naturally knew this.

    "Next, I will train my body in the ninth round. I will temper my body to the state of true indestructibility. When the time comes, I will let my opponents kill me and still stand firm. This is what the great demon wheel can rarely achieve.  Strength." Yang Hong closed his eyes again.

    Time passed slowly. Within three months, Yang Hong was completely immersed in cultivation. Except for the occasional spiritual awakening by Nalan Hanyu who helped her solve the problem of breaking through the innate realm, the rest of the time was not delayed at all.  On cultivation.

    Sitting cross-legged, concentrating and calming down, Yang HongHe had just broken through from the Void Return Realm to the Great Evolution Realm, reaching the pinnacle. His accumulated experience made him feel too strong every time he made a breakthrough. He had a tendency to break through one after another, but he was suppressed time and time again.

    Suddenly, there was a fluctuation in his mind. It was Nalan Hanyu, talking to him with his heart.

    "Yang Hong, it's successful. I feel that there is a gap in the realm. I'm afraid it won't be long before I can break through the acquired realm and become an innate monk." Nalan Hanyu's voice sounded very excited. It took four months.  After going into seclusion, she finally solved her problems and had the tendency to break through her innate realm.

    She has always been unable to feel the barrier of the innate realm because of the Immortal Tiangang Gourd, or the Seal of the Moon hidden in her body. This time in retreat, by chance, she used her own blood to trigger the seal of the Seal of the Moon, inspiring  Coming out, although it may lead to pursuit by the Yue family, is not without any benefits.

    "Seriously." Yang Hong's eyes lit up, he sat down from the window and looked at Nalan Hanyu carefully.

    A faint trace of innate true energy overflows from this woman. It is obvious that she is already halfway to the innate state. She only needs an epiphany or several months of hard training to truly break through.

    From the acquired realm to the innate realm, it is like the gap between immortals and mortals. This is very obvious from the life span of the two monks.

    Because monks in the acquired heaven realm work hard to train their bodies and nourish their bodies with the vitality of heaven and earth, their life span is several decades longer than ordinary people. The longest lifespan of a monk at the peak of human transformation can be one hundred and fifty years old. Once he breaks through the innate realm,  Even in the innate pregnancy realm, a monk's lifespan will be extended to 200 years, or even 300 years.

    A monk in the Heavenly Realm has a lifespan of up to 800 years.

 Text Chapter 323 Dayan 49

    Nalan Hanyu was about to break through the innate realm, which was somewhat beyond Yang Hong's expectation. Although the mark of the moon in her body was activated, it was sealed by Yanlao. He originally thought that Nalan Hanyu would have to break through the innate realm.  One has to wait six or seven months until the seal is lifted again.  ./ net

    "Yes, this feeling is very obvious. I seem to be aware of the rich vitality of the surrounding world, which can pass through my body. This is something that I could never feel before. More importantly, the Eternal Tiangang Gourd can also be used again!" Na  Lan Hanyu was so beautiful and excited, she raised her arms lightly, and a simple gourd with emerald green appeared out of thin air in her palm.

    The Eternal Tiangang Gourd looks like a peerless Taoist weapon on the surface, but it contains the universe. Even Yang Hong couldn't feel it when he borrowed it from the Great Shura Sect. It is not as simple as a simple Taoist weapon. In fact, the seal at the bottom of the gourd is exactly  It's the mark of the moon on Yang Xue's cheek.

    At this time, the mark was re-sealed, and Yang Xue could naturally summon the Eternal Tiangang Gourd.

    "It's better to be sooner rather than later. Since you're still half a step away from breaking through, don't delay. Go all out and break through the barrier. You should still have a Po'er pill there. Swallowing one pill can increase the speed of gathering the vitality of heaven and earth!" Yang Hong nodded and smiled.  road.

    More than two months later, Yang Hong broke through from the peak of the Return to the Void Realm to the Great Evolution Realm. The demonic energy that had been dormant in his body suddenly overflowed. Every part of his body had been flowing slowly for a long time. The Technique of the Great Evolution,  Fifty save one, use forty-nine.

    When Yang Hong made the breakthrough, he seemed to have some realization, and the whole world had a completely new change in his eyes.

    "The number of Dayan is fifty, and nine out of forty are used. The only one that remains. It turns out that in the Dayan realm, the person who understands is the fifty-core one!" The realm of Dayan is very mysterious, and the accumulated demonic energy in Yang Hong's body  , has already reached the point of breakthrough, but still needs to understand the origin of this realm.

    The origin of the realm of Dayan is the one of fifty. Heaven and earth discard one, leaving only the number of forty-nine. There is an elusive meaning in it.

    It seems that this one is the highest number, the supreme number, which represents the way of heaven, destiny, and the only one among all things.

    "So it turns out that the ancient saints who comprehended the number of the Great Evolution are actually alluding to the lack of one in destiny and the anomaly in the universe. It is not as difficult for ordinary monks to step into the realm of the Great Evolution as it is now. They have to understand the first four or nine things.  Just count them, but I have to understand one of them alone!¡±

    Yang Hong murmured to himself. He had fully understood the number four to nine, referring to the Eight Diagrams, but that one was always difficult to figure out.

    "No, in fact, the number four and nine also refers to all living beings, all things in the world, all being used by heaven, but that one is the only one that escapes fate. It is!" A sudden flash of light flashed in Yang Hong's mind.  , as if he had an epiphany, he immediately closed his eyes and tried to break through the realm.

    A muffled booming sound exploded from Yang Hong's mind. The next moment, he seemed to see a two-level diagram of Yin and Yang flashing out of his endless consciousness, holding the Yuan and returning to one, and that One was the appearance of Yang Hong himself.

    Tai Chi generates two rituals, the two rituals transform into four images, and the four images act as Bagua. The number of Bagua is nine out of forty, but the only thing missing from Tai Chi is the yin and yang fusion.

    Yang Hong had a complete epiphany. It turned out that the so-called one refers to himself. Of course, this does not refer to Yang Hong specifically, but to the self of every monk.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "This should be the arrangement of fate. After understanding the Dayan, you should be perfect and complete, but you lack yourself and are completely controlled by fate. No wonder, people's destiny has been determined by fate since ancient times. Ordinary people may not feel the fate of their lives because they do nothing in their lives.  What¡¯s scary is that as monks embark on the path of cultivation, as their cultivation progresses, they increasingly feel that the existence of destiny is not nothingness!¡±

    "The stronger your cultivation is, but under the control of fate, you feel that the older you get, the weaker you become, and the more you believe that fate cannot be violated, and that life is destined!" Yang Hong muttered to himself, breaking through the realm of Dayan, it was a matter of course, without even a trace  Something strange happened, but at this moment, he thought of a lot.

    The most important thing about the Dayan realm is actually the understanding of the realm. Once you understand it, you can step into this realm.

    "Act against nature and live against nature. Since ancient times, how many idiots have dreamed of going against nature, but the final result is not ending in fate? Maybe I will be one of them, but since I have chosen to go against nature,  Road, I will never die!"

    Yang Hong is a person abandoned by heaven, a monster that heaven and earth cannot tolerate. This can be seen from the calamity of heaven's punishment he encountered when he broke through the innate realm. The path of this life must be reversed and retreated.  There is only one death.

    After breaking through to the Great Evolution Realm, Yang Hong felt how terrifying and powerful his destiny was. Even under his fate,Not even qualified to be an ant.

    Destiny controls everything in the world, the universe, the Milky Way, and the endless void. Even if Yang Hong is a person that heaven and earth cannot tolerate, he cannot compete with fate.  The gap between heaven and earth, between mortals and prehistoric immortals, is not enough to describe Yang Hong's weakness in the eyes of fate.

    "Maybe everything I have now is still under the control of fate. Sure enough, the more I know, the more I have to bear. This sentence is not wrong at all!" Taking a deep breath, Yang Hong suppressed the thought of pondering his fate.  Go down.

    It's like a young and vigorous scholar who has just started to read and write, but he boasts that he knows astronomy, geography, and poetry. He is very arrogant and feels that he has already thoroughly read all the books in the world.  , On the contrary, he is a great Confucian who is well versed in poetry and literature, but feels that he still has not opened the door in front of the vast sea of ??knowledge.

    In the past, Yang Hong was the young and vigorous scholar who swept across the Yunmeng Continent with his overwhelming fighting power. He became stronger as he fought and even dared to speak out about resisting fate. But now he has broken through the realm of Dayan and understood the meaning of Dayan.  After learning the truth of 49, I gradually felt that I was getting weaker and weaker.

    "But even so, I have to jump out and escape from the so-called tricks of fate. The strong get stronger as they fight, the braver they get as they fight, and they are fearless!" Closing his eyes, Yang Hong's emotions were calm.  At this time, he did not explore the combat power he had just broken through, nor did he perform the Great Demonic Wheel True Method or the Nine Transformations Body Refining. He just sat there with a blank mind, as if his whole person was melting into nothingness.

    Ding!  Three months later, Yang Hong opened his eyes again and looked at everything in front of him. Nalan Hanyu was practicing on the stone bed. The rich vitality of heaven and earth gathered around her, almost approaching Yang Hong's body, but she was struck by a wave of energy.  The invisible force spread to both sides.

    "Huh? Hanyu is about to break through!" Yang Hong frowned and stared at Nalan Hanyu on the stone bed. He was suddenly shocked. Suddenly, all the vitality of heaven and earth returned to Nalan Hanyu's body, as if he had never been there before.  past the previous anomalies.

    "Yang Hong, I have broken through the innate world and am going to overcome the tribulation. There are thunderclouds gathering above!" Nalan Hanyu opened his eyes, his face extremely excited.

    Only Lei Yun condensed is God acknowledged that it really breaks through the congenital realm, and after thunderbolt quenching, the benefits are too much to imagine.

    "Wait a minute, I'll go with you!" Yang Hong frowned, and an ominous premonition surged in his heart. This was his sense of crisis. Compared with the sense that Nalan Hanyu was in the wild,  The incident in Huangzong was several times more intense, as if the woman in front of him was going to leave him at any time.

    On a whim, danger is everywhere!

    Yang Hong was shocked, and Nalan Hanyu's face suddenly turned pale at this moment.

    Because she felt that the thundercloud above her head suddenly grew dozens of times, and a burst of mighty pressure almost pulled her out of the stone chamber into the air, forcing her to overcome the catastrophe.

    "Damn it, this is a calamity of heavenly punishment. How is this possible? Damn it, let's go!" Yang Hong's face changed drastically. He suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Nalan Hanyu and rushed out of the stone room.

    Thick clouds rolled in, golden light flashed, and the entire sky above Tiandu Peak was shrouded by a layer of almost solid thunderclouds. At this time, nearly a thousand people on Tiandu Peak walked out of their residences in fear, looking at the sky in fear.  clouds.

    "King of the Chu people, call everyone to leave Tiandu Peak. The further away the better. Hanyu is going to survive the catastrophe. It is a catastrophe of heavenly punishment!" Yang Hong shouted at Chu Ren in the distance. He kept walking and carried Nalan Han.  Yu rushed to a peak outside Tiandu Peak.

    The dense clouds in the sky changed as Nalan Hanyu moved, as if a giant creature was slowly drifting past.

    "How can it be a disaster of heavenly punishment? My qualifications are not enough to cause a disaster of heavenly punishment!" Nalan Hanyu bit her lip. This was her disaster. She knows the disaster of heavenly punishment better than anyone else.  The horror, if Yang Hong hadn't supported her at this moment and used his demonic energy to protect her, I'm afraid she would have perished under the increasingly fierce thunderclouds.

    She recalled in a daze the scene in Daze City when she saw Yang Hong resisting the catastrophe of heavenly punishment. That thin and tall body was facing such a catastrophe.

    "Don't worry, I'm here!" Yang Hong felt Nalan Hanyu's fear, hugged her tightly in his arms, looked up at the thunderclouds in the sky, suddenly took a step forward, and shouted: "Come on, God!"  Tribulation of Punishment, this is your second challenge to me!  , I, Yang Hong, have never been afraid of you!  "

    ???????????????????? Boom!  As if in response to Yang Hong's shout, the solid thunderclouds in the sky suddenly opened a gap, and rows of dazzling golden armored immortals stood at both ends of the thunderclouds, dozens of feet tall, all wearing golden armor.  The ancient warrior.

    Yang Hong¡¯s calamity of heavenly punishment, among the eleven ancient immortals, there was only one ancient warrior wearing golden armorGeneral, but this time Nalan Hanyu suffered a calamity of heavenly punishment, there were at least forty of them.

    This is obviously a fatal thunder disaster. God wants to kill Nalan Hanyu and she must die.

    "Mortals disobey the way of heaven, take this as a warning, destroy!" A roaring thunderous sound came from the mouth of one of the golden-armored immortals, and then more than forty golden-armored immortals formed a mysterious magic circle, full of light.  Release, streaks of lightning like dragons flying in the sky condensed, and the sound of dragon roars and whistlings spread throughout the wild beast forest.

 Text Chapter 324: Taking advantage of the opportunity to break through

    The sky and the earth changed color, and brilliant golden light enveloped the entire wild beast forest. At this moment, all the monks in it felt a vast power of heaven, which made people breathless. In almost the blink of an eye, almost  During the day, the golden-scaled dragon completely condensed into its form. Opposite the golden dragon, there were still golden tigers.

    "These golden tigers are dual-wielding and have golden rings on their heads. They are fairy beasts from the ancient world of immortality. They exist on par with the divine dragons. At this time, their whole bodies were wrapped by thunder and lightning, showing an indescribable domineering majesty.

    Of course, these golden dragons and tigers are not real, but the thunder calamity condensed by these ancient warriors with their immense magic power.

    "The calamity of heaven's punishment cannot be tolerated in this world. Heaven wants to kill those who are related to me. I will defy heaven and fight!" Yang Hong roared loudly, and a scroll with surging demonic energy suddenly flew out of his body.  He did not use the sheepskin scroll that recorded the immortal magic power to protect his body. Instead, he poured the sheepskin scroll into the top of Nalan Hanyu's head to protect his woman.

    "Immortal demon power, humans and demons in the world. If the immortals want to destroy me, I will kill the immortals. If the gods want to destroy me, I will kill the gods!" The body of a human and demon that is hundreds of meters tall, towering into the clouds, Yang Hong's demon body  , already comparable to the height of the prehistoric immortals. It looked so powerful that more than a thousand people in the distance held their breath in panic.

    After several months of nine-turn refining, his physical body had become so strong that it was impossible to grasp. He stepped out with one foot, ascended into the sky and into the clouds, and directly burrowed into a golden dragon and tiger.

    It was condensed lightning, filled with the most violent power in the world. Yang Hong jumped into it, and suddenly powerful air currents roared through his body. However, without even frowning, he stretched out his hands and grabbed two  The golden dragon was thrown in the air towards the prehistoric war general.

    "Thunder Tribulation, start!" Among the more than forty ancient warrior generals, one of them held a large flag, shouted and shook it, and suddenly made this sound.

    The golden dragon and tiger composed of thunder and lightning in the sky suddenly moved. The golden dragon that Yang Hong had thrown out in the past two days let out a high-pitched dragon roar, spun around in the air, and flew back into Yang Hong's human-demon body.  A suicidal attack without any will.

    The Golden Tiger, who is opposite the Golden Dragon, is even more direct. Their teeth and claws are comparable to real immortal weapons, and they are powerful enough to tear everything apart.

    A golden tiger pressed its claws on Yang Hong's body, and with a pop, a gurgling black demon blood flowed out amid the crackling lightning.

    Although Yang Hong's strength has greatly improved, and his physical body has been refined for nine turns, almost comparable to a semi-immortal weapon, after all, it is still not the power of a claw of an immortal beast. Roar, roar, nearly, the golden dragons are fighting together, Yang  Hong was caught in it, with hot demon blood dripping all over his body.

    There were dangers everywhere, and it seemed that Yang Hong was about to be annihilated in the thunderstorm in the blink of an eye, but there was no panic in his eyes. Instead, he looked at the golden dragons and tigers calmly, and glanced at the more than forty ancient warriors high in the sky from time to time.  Will.

    He was waiting for an opportunity. Nalan Hanyu, who was standing on the peak, stared at the sky with a pale face. Although this woman had blind confidence in Yang Hong, she also knew that when facing the real prehistoric immortal,  Yang Hong had almost no chance of winning.

    The gap is too big. Even when Yang Hong resisted the catastrophe of heavenly punishment in Daze City, she relied on the power of the parchment scroll to survive. But now the parchment scroll is hanging high above her head. Yang Hong  Just relying on a mortal body to fight against the catastrophe and immortals.

    Puff puff!  A mouthful of demon blood containing huge vitality was spat out from the mouth of Yang Hong Baizhang Human Demon Pursuit. At this time, he seemed to have given up resistance, allowing golden dragons and tigers to destroy his body, but he  It just hangs high and has a blank grid, and cannot be heard or moved.

    "Young Master, fight back, why don't you take action!" When thousands of people from far and near saw this scene, they were extremely anxious and agitated. Yang Hong's current behavior was as if he was waiting for death, surrendering and compromising. Only the King of Chu and Huai  Tianhua and others were still staring at Yang Hong's human-demon body, lowering their heads and pondering something.

    What kind of person Yang Hong is, the King of Chu Ren and Huai Tianhua are very familiar with him. He is definitely not a person who will give up his weapons and surrender before fighting. Moreover, the overwhelming power before is definitely not something that can be exuded by a person who admits defeat.  Come out with spirit.

    "Don't make any noise, the young master is waiting for an opportunity. Trust him, he won't let us down!" The King of Chu Ren clenched his fists, with cold sweat dripping down his face.

    The thousand or so of them are all grasshoppers tied to a rope with Yang Hong. If Yang Hong fails, they will face only death. Even if the prehistoric immortals do not deal with them directly, just the royal blood Rahu will  It was enough to wipe out all of them, leaving no one able to escape.

    Among the golden thunderclouds in the sky, more than forty ancient warriors looked at Yang Hong's actions with expressionless faces.

    These are floods?Immortals, warriors in the immortal world, wear golden battle armor. Naturally, they are not weapons without thinking. They also have emotions, joys, anger, sorrows and joys like mortals. However, in front of mortals, they pride themselves on being noble and disdain to reveal their emotions.  , which gave people the impression that immortals have no so-called emotions.

    However, at this time, more than forty ancient warriors saw that Yang Hong was as unresponsive as a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Each of them frowned slightly and considered their thoughts quickly.

    Among them, the ancient warrior general holding the big flag said in a deep voice: "What does this abandoned person want to do? Do you want to admit defeat? If this continues, our mission will be completed soon. It is really disappointing. I really thought this  What kind of magical powers do people who dare to disobey the way of heaven have? They are still like ants!"

    Since ancient times, anyone who acts against heaven will be abandoned by heaven and will be struck to death by thunder.

    Yang Hong is not only a person abandoned by God, but also a person envied by God. He has never been seen before. Especially his practice of immortal demon skills, which are common in myths and legends in the ancient fairy world, has made him famous in the fairy world.  are all taken seriously.

    But Yang Hong's current performance has clearly made these more than forty ancient warriors have disdain for him.

    The huge arm was severed by the golden dragon's tail, and his thigh was eaten clean by a golden tiger. Yang Hong was hanging high in the thunder tribulation. He had reached the most dangerous moment, as if he would be swallowed by the thunder tribulation in the next moment.  Not much remains of the wreckage.

    However, there was still no expression on his face. Despite being hit by the golden dragon and bitten by the golden tiger, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.

    "Heaven? Immortal? Thunder Tribulation? Have you finally bitten enough? It's a pity, it's such a pity. The pressure on me is not strong enough. In this case, let's fight. Immortal demon power, eternal human demons, a body of thousands of feet, breakthrough  Supreme!" Yang Hong's human-demon body, which had been motionless, was so damaged that it finally moved.

    A sudden roar resounded throughout the world, and the human-demon body that had lost its arms and thighs suddenly returned to its original state. The next moment, the roar of bones sounded like spring thunder.

    "What?" The expressions of the more than forty prehistoric generals suddenly changed. Their minds were so alert that ordinary people could not compare with them. They immediately saw a clue.

    "Damn it, this ant is actually taking advantage of the pressure we put on him to make a breakthrough!" The ancient warrior general holding the banner said in horror.

    ???????????????????? Boom!  The human-demonic body of a hundred feet suddenly rose to the nine hundred and ninety-nine level. With its head in the sky and its feet on the ground, its body was like a giant pillar. It seemed that it could pull down the high-altitude ancient warrior with a single grab.

 Text Chapter 325 Human Immortal

    Yang Hong has been forbearing until now, allowing the golden dragon transformed by the thunder calamity to nearly destroy his body without any resistance. This is not because he surrenders and compromises, but because he accumulates strength and puts himself into a situation between life and death, so as to  Break through yourself and reach the 999-foot body of human and demon in the true world of Sumeru.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: The demonic power of Yang Hong is almost reaching the sky. In his eyes, a prehistoric warrior wearing golden armor is only a little taller than an ordinary person.

    "However, I am relying on your strength to break through my own shackles. I will step on all the beasts of thunder and calamity and suppress them!"

    Yang Hong laughed wildly. At this moment, his demonic power almost overwhelmed the golden clouds in the sky. His body of thousands of feet was really too big, higher than the mountain peak. The demonic lines all over his body were almost like a river. Gu  Gu flows with rich demonic energy, gurgling loudly.

    Countless magic lines are densely covered on his body, making Yang Hong look like he is a piece of heaven and earth, endowed with the position of endless demonic abyss.

    A buzz!  There was a loud noise like the beginning of the wilderness, Yang Hong stretched out his huge arm, and suddenly the sky and the earth changed color. The golden light was covered, as if entering the dark night. More than a thousand people in the distance felt their heads were blurred, and Yang Hong's hand  In time, he can change the world and change the world. He actually has methods comparable to those of an immortal.

    But after all, Yang Hong was not an immortal and could not compete with him. He knew this very well. The stars suddenly appeared in the sky, but his eyes glanced at a peak.

    Nalan Hanyu stood at the top of the peak in a daze, with the parchment roll on his head. Suddenly, he seemed to be summoned. In the blink of an eye, the devilish energy filled the air. Words flashing with magic light flew out and rushed towards Yang Hong.

    Those are the words of immortal magic power. One word can kill a prehistoric immortal. In the past, Yang Hong could only draw out a few words, but now his combat power has increased and he has transformed into a body of 999 feet.  , the captured words suddenly gathered into a torrent.

    "Immortal demon power, the demon is true, the truth is the Tao, the Tao is me, I am the demon, the immortal true demon, all the human demons, suppress them!" Yang Hong's real method of changing the world turned out to be to confuse General Honghu Ammonia,  And secretly captured the magic text.

    He believed that he was no match for the prehistoric immortals, let alone more than 40 immortals united, and he would not resist forcefully.

    As if the text of the text that was washed from endless emptiness, it meandered into a real gathering, and the corner of Yang Hong's mouth showed a strange smell.

    "Ants, you still dare to resist, thunder calamity, blast to death!" The ancient war general holding a big flag, who was obviously the leader of more than forty people in Qi Yu, had the right to control the thunder calamity, let out a muffled roar, like thunder rolling, and held a ball in his hand.  The big flag was waved like it was blocking out the sky.

    Thunder Tribulation, which was immediately suppressed by Yang Hong's demonic power, once again glowed with the power of destroying the world.

    This is the power of the immortals, the power of the calamity of heavenly punishment, which implies the way of heaven. The flag in the hands of this ancient war general is the flag of heaven, which can guide a trace of the power of heaven to kill all living beings.

    "You are thinking of suppressing me now. It's too late. Thunder Tribulation, they will all be defeated by me!" In the golden clouds in the sky, golden dragons and tigers rolled endlessly, forming the energy of two ancient beasts, which is the huge power of Thunder Tribulation.  Under the pull of the Tiandao Banner, they can actually merge with each other and transform into an even more terrifying half-dragon and half-tiger.

    "I take the place of Heaven and suppress you, mortal!" This half-dragon and half-tiger has a dragon body, a tiger head, two wings on its ribs, and thick dragon claws on its limbs. Each part looks very twisted, but when put together,  There is a very harmonious feeling that makes people feel that it should exist in this world for granted.

    This is the power of heaven and the power of destiny.

    The way of heaven makes you feel that this thing should exist in the world, and it will exist in the world. Destiny determines everything.

    "The way of heaven is destiny, and destiny, that is, the way of heaven, is the master behind the scenes that controls the rise and fall of the entire universe, and the operation of life and death.

    This half-dragon, half-tiger was born due to fate. Nearly a thousand people in the distance looked at this strange beast in shock, which was no smaller than Yang Hong's size. They had the idea of ??kneeling down to worship in their hearts.  Even when they faced the prehistoric general before, they didn't have this idea.

    Bang bang bang!  I don't know who knelt down first, and then there was a roar, and more than a thousand people knelt down involuntarily.

    "I will take the place of Heaven and kill all those who rebel. Die!" The half-dragon and half-tiger finally moved. When he opened his mouth, he exhaled a stream of air and flew towards Yang Hong lightly.

    Yang Hong's eyes were extremely solemn. This was an unprecedented battle. From this strange beast, he smelled a smell that could not escape death this time. At this time, the circles of magic words had turned into circles.  The light curtain surrounded his body, allowing him to get rid of this terrifying thought.

    &nbsp"It's so powerful, this is the power of heaven!" Yang Hong frowned, but he was already breaking into a cold sweat in his heart.

    This strange beast has a will that cannot be violated. It is a trace of power blessed by heaven. But just such a trace makes Yang Hong fall into fear, as if he is completely powerless in the face of the exploding bear with his weak strength.  contend.

    This is the way of heaven. It does not require magical powers or methods. It is just a trace of the way of heaven that is transformed into a half-dragon and half-tiger. It makes Yang Hong feel unattainable and despair.

    Even the prehistoric generals who stood high on the golden clouds in the sky showed pious eyes at this moment, as if the existence in front of them was a supreme and unparalleled emperor.

    "No, no way of heaven can suppress me. I am a demon. I am a demon. I don't believe in heaven or earth. I only believe in myself. I will die and live for the rest of my life. Come on, fight. Give me strong pressure. I will  The more you fight, the braver you become, and you are invincible!" Yang Hong's body stood tall, and at this moment, his soul suddenly felt like a clear spring, and he suddenly had an epiphany.

    Yang Hong was about to fight for his life. There was a loud snapping sound all over his body. He lifted his steps and the huge human-demon body suddenly jumped towards the half-dragon and half-tiger. His hands, one on the left and one on the right, were holding the Great Demon's Wheel and the Devil's Wheel respectively.  From the Void Demonic Furnace, the true meaning of the demon flew out from between the eyebrows, and the Great Demon's Eye was also displayed.

    This was Yang Hong's full combat power. He raised his foot and stamped on the ground. Even the heaven and earth were shaken. The entire beast forest was split into two and cut off from the middle. Countless monsters and spiritual beasts were destroyed.  He was so shocked that he fell to the ground, shivering.

    Deep in the abyss of monsters, ghosts were crying and gods howling. A slight crisp sound suddenly came from a dark crack. In a few breaths, the crisp sound turned into a violent collapse sound. The next moment, a  The old man, covered in dust and looking like a withered tree trunk, walked down from the air.

    "Yang Yu, wake up. Yang Hong is going to work hard. My mission has been completed. Now it's time for you to come out and continue to complete your mission!" If Yang Hong were here, he would definitely recognize this old man with a withered body.  , it was the Taoist Gui Luo that he could not kill or recognize, the evil corpse of his father who had failed to become an immortal.

    Taoist Gui Luo murmured to himself as he walked toward the abyss of monsters. As his voice passed in, the violent collapse sound stopped abruptly, and then a figure walked out lightly.

    This person was none other than Yang Yu. He was dressed in simple linen clothes and had a solemn face. He stood beside Taoist Ghost Luo and sighed: "Have you finally made a decision?"

    "Yes, I have decided that you should complete your mission by yourself. I have been a loving father for ten years and a strict father for ten years. I have done enough, so it is up to you to do it yourself. Now I just want to sleep peacefully.  Go back to where I came from! And that Atie, I have sent him to the fairy world according to your wishes!"

    Yang Yu took a deep breath, nodded, suddenly stretched out his arm, turned his palm into a knife, and slashed at the evil corpse of lust, Guiluo Taoist.

    He did not resist or fight back. Taoist Guiluo seemed to have known that Yang Yu would do this. In other words, the purpose of his trip was to wait for the sword to come, a blow that he could not bear ten years ago.

    Without any fancy, Yang Yu's palm penetrated Taoist Guiluo's body, and streams of golden blood flowed down his arm and absorbed into himself. Then his momentum suddenly increased, and the entire monster beast was  The abyss suddenly collapsed and turned into ruins.

    Three corpses became enlightened and three corpses were killed. This was a step that Yang Yu could not take ten years ago. Yang Yu finally did it now. However, what overflowed from his body was not the purple fairy spirit, but a kind of turbidity.  of light yellow.

    The Xuanhuang Qi made him a human immortal. Yang Yu failed to become a human immortal, so he turned to become a human immortal. He used another way that was comparable to that of the prehistoric immortals, and he faked his death ten years ago until now.

    "Hong'er, wait for father!" Yang Yu silently stared at the ruins under his feet, and suddenly his figure flashed and slipped into a space crack.

    A roar!  The half-dragon and half-tiger beast, carrying the power of heaven, rushed towards Yang Hong from the opposite side. Yang Hong did not retreat but advanced. Facing the oppression of heaven, he was like a stubborn stone, standing 999 feet tall.  The tall body rushed forward bravely.

    This is a desperate fight, a resistance to the fate of heaven. Even if he is powerful, he cannot retreat. He must rely on his indomitable tenacity and ruthlessness to have a chance of survival.

    With a bang, the nearly thousand-foot-long human-demon body collided with the half-dragon and half-tiger. It was like a kite, being hit by a huge force and flying out, crossing a huge path in the wild beast forest.  Gully.

    ??????????????????????????????????? The Savage Forest under Yang Hong¡¯s hands had reached close to one-tenth of its area, and the peaks collapsed and turned into rubble.

    "Kill, kill, kill, I don't believe that today is the day when I, Yang Hong, will die. Fight, fight, fight."?" Yang Hong stood up again, and his momentum increased sharply.

    The more dangerous the situation, the stronger his fighting spirit. Only in this way can he move forward. At this time, he finally understood why Mo Qingshan told him to improve his strength as soon as possible when he was collecting the dragon veins.

    It turns out that all of this has long been destined to lead to this situation.

    "Perhaps due to fate, my life has ended here and there is no future, but I will not admit defeat. I still have many things waiting for me to complete. Xiaoxue, Xiaoyao, Chang Wufeng, Yu Waner, these people are all  You want me to rescue you!¡±

    "I, Yang Hong, have promised to do what I, Yang Hong, must live on to do!"

    "My fate is destined to be my life and death, but I am a defiant person. I have to jump out of the shackles and break free from the shackles!" The half-dragon and half-tiger beast flew over again, opening its terrifying mouth, as if it turned into a huge black hole, as if  He wanted to swallow Yang Hong alive.

    However, Yang Hong himself closed his eyes at this juncture.

 Text Chapter 326: Earth Demon

    Yang Hong acted like he was ready to die twice, which shocked others inexplicably. Even the King of Chu Ren, Huai Tianhua and others who had always trusted him were trembling with fear at this moment.  Under the pressure of half dragon and half tiger, they knelt down and looked at Yang Hong's slightly closed eyes, their hearts filled with despair.

    No one can describe the desperate atmosphere in the air at this moment, like a dark cloud hanging over everyone's head.

    There was only one person, but he was still looking forward with hope. In Nalan Hanyu's mind, the human-demon body that was nearly a thousand feet long was like a real giant pillar supporting the sky, supporting everything.  It will never collapse!

    "No, he didn't lose, and he won't admit defeat and compromise, never!" The woman clenched her fingers so tightly that her nails pierced her skin, but she seemed to be roaring in her heart.

    The huge body of the half-dragon, half-tiger beast finally pounced in front of Yang Hong's human-demon body, waving its huge claws, and the heaven and earth shook. However, Yang Hong's tightly closed eyes did not move at all, as if he was sleeping peacefully at this moment. For  Half dragon and half tiger, there is no thought of fear or resistance.

    With a bang, the golden clouds filling the sky rumbled and rolled at this moment, and thunderbolts poured into the half-dragon and half-tiger body, containing the power to destroy everything.

    However, the imaginary scene of demon blood splattering did not appear. Nearly a thousand people, as well as the ancient warriors standing high above the thunder clouds, were also stunned at this moment.

    Yang Hong was unscathed. A huge claw of the half-dragon and tiger beast penetrated Yang Hong's body, but it seemed to be through a thin layer of shadow, as if the body of a human and demon that was nearly a thousand feet high at this time.  , has jumped out of this world and does not exist in reality.

    "Impossible, why can't the beasts of heaven cause harm to him!" The eyes of the prehistoric general holding the big flag suddenly bulged. The other more than forty immortals could no longer maintain their aloofness at this moment.  Treat the world with ant-like contempt.

    The beast of heaven contains a trace of the power of heaven. Even if there is only a trace, even the prehistoric immortals will be killed by a flash of light, because no one can escape the suppression of heaven, not even the immortals.

    A "roar" sound!  The half-dragon, half-tiger beast had no intelligence of its own. It was completely like a beast-shaped weapon that only knew how to destroy and kill. It missed a single hit and pounced on it again.

    "It's useless. Don't waste your efforts. You can't kill me. I'm a man who defies heaven. I don't believe in heaven or fate. Naturally, I can't be killed by you!" Yang Hong slowly opened his eyes with a dull gaze.  He watched expressionlessly as the half-dragon and half-retracted body shot again and again, and jumped up again and again without success. He couldn't help but frown, and a strong energy was surging all over his body.

    This was a sign of a breakthrough. Yang Hong was not gambling before, and he didn't know that he would actually realize the clues about his fate. He just wanted to close himself off the road of life and death again to stimulate his potential.  , breaking through the body of a thousand-foot-long human and demon, becoming the supreme earth demon.

    "Those who try to change their destiny will be killed without mercy!" The half-dragon and half-tiger beast couldn't understand Yang Hong's words at all. Heaven had given him powerful combat power, but not a trace of intelligence.

    This scene shocked everyone, except Nalan Hanyu, who still looked the same as before, not overjoyed or sad, with ups and downs of emotions due to the turn of events.

    "Immortal demon power, a thousand-foot-long earth demon body, the supreme earth demon, the way of heaven, I have calculated on you this time, and used you to break through my realm!" Yang Hong burst out laughing, then kicked the ground and jumped into the air, his huge body  , almost covering the entire world, forming a dark cloud thousands of feet high.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The sound of bones stretching and muscles cracking suddenly resounded across the world, and Yang Hong¡¯s original body suddenly rose up by a foot again.

    The height of nine hundred and ninety-nine feet is nothing compared to one foot.

    But just this increase in height caused Yang Hong's entire demonic power to skyrocket countless times. At this moment, his cultivation realm finally broke through the paper-like barrier from the peak of Dayan realm.  However, despite his remaining strength, his realm was still rushing towards the realm of life and death unscrupulously.

    Yang Hong was so bold that at this juncture, he had to make continuous breakthroughs to achieve great power in the realm of life and death.

    The Earth Demon's Wheel Eye hangs sharply from high in the sky, one yin and one yang, separated in two directions, like a sun and a bright moon.

    The Eye of the Great Demon was also cultivated into the Eye of the Earth Demon after Yang Hong broke through the supreme Earth Demon. It was a huge furnace containing the aura of annihilation of all things. It condensed with a buzzing sound and was dragged by Yang Hong's body of the Earth Demon with one hand.  The place is like a mountain lying on top, with the devil flames rising from the top.

    That kind of magic flame is no longer the true fire of Taiyin and the true fire of the sun. It is a combination of two terrifying flames. The chaotic magic fire is comparable to the fairy.the fire.

    That¡¯s not all, Yang Hong¡¯s other hand grabbed and pulled towards the void, and the demon city that had appeared in the Sumeru Realm also appeared.

    "This is my demon prison, my city of great demons. Come in, beasts of heaven. If you can't hurt me, then the only way is to be imprisoned by me!" This demon city is the immortal demon of Yang Hong.  The power can only be condensed after breaking through the supreme earth demon. It is a big cage for imprisoning immortals and forbidden gods. In the past, in the real world of Sumeru, although it was condensed before breaking through, it was very illusory and had no appearance.  It has no effect at all.

    Now that Yang Hong has truly broken through to the realm of the supreme earth demon, his own cultivation is only one step away from becoming a powerful person. This demon prison has finally shown his due tyranny.

    "The descendant of the Eternal Demon can finally be suppressed no longer. He has figured out a way to get rid of his fate!" Above the thunder clouds, holding a banner, the ancient warrior general, as the leader of more than forty immortals, his true identity is naturally extraordinary.  , his eyes did not fall on the Demon Prison, but instead stared straight at the single horn on the forehead of Yang Hong's demon body.

    There was a slight tremor, and even the prehistoric immortal, the superior being, was afraid, as if there was something terrifying on that horn, which made him extremely afraid.

    Sure enough, when Yang Hong gathered all his magical powers, he paused slightly, raised his head high, and the horn on his forehead glowed brightly.

    "In the true world of Xumi, I realized my great wish, to slaughter the heavens and destroy the people. I used my magic ax to open up the heaven and the earth and break them into pieces. Today, I will use this magic ax to tear through this unknown calamity of heavenly punishment.  , Help me break through the realm of life and death!" His whole body was entangled with magic words, and Yang Hong hung the Void Magic Furnace and the Demon Realm in his hand high in the air to suppress himself, and he actually wanted to change his opponent and break through.  .

    This is really crazy!

    "Take action, disregard the rules, and suppress him. I will be responsible for whatever happens!" Finally, the ancient warrior general holding the banner couldn't help but yelled, and then looked at the shocked eyes of all the ancient warrior generals.  , the first one rushed out.

    Others don¡¯t know that as the Thunder Tribulation Envoy in charge of the Heavenly Punishment Tribulation Department, how could they not know that after Yang Hong broke through the supreme earth demon, the destructiveness he possessed could no longer be viewed with the level of ordinary power in the realm of life and death.

    That magic ax was born for the purpose of creating the world.

 Text Chapter 327 Human Immortal

    The creation of the world symbolizes powerful destructiveness. If Yang Hong is allowed to grow again, he will become an eternal demon and an existence that is feared by all the immortal world.

    According to his duties, this prehistoric war general in charge of thunder calamity can only bring down heavenly calamities and cannot interfere in mortal affairs. This is a rule set by heaven. Even the prehistoric immortals must abide by it. However, at this moment, seeing Yang Hong  In just a few years, it has broken through to such a point that it is necessary to kill him immediately.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The entire Yunmeng Continent can be sunk with one punch, this is a power that should not exist in this world.

    Although Yang Hong has broken through the supreme demon and is infinitely close to the power of life and death, if he fights him head-on, ten thousand people are no match for him.

    The terrifying golden light giant stepped out of the thunder clouds in the sky, waved the Tiandao flag in his hand, and immediately created a thunderous torrent, rolling towards Yang Hong.

    The half-dragon and half-tiger beast was also taken back by the Tiandao Banner at this time. Since it could not cause harm to Yang Hong, the ancient warrior planned to do it himself.

    "You actually dare to take action. If you don't disobey the law of heaven, you will be sentenced to punishment!" Yang Hong's huge Earth Demon body suddenly stepped back, with both hands withdrawing, the left and right Void Demonic Furnace and the Earth Demon's Wheel melted in the air.  Intertwined with the air flow created by the Tiandao Flag.

    "If I kill you, it won't matter even if I suffer punishment from heaven. Yang Hong, I really didn't expect that in just four years, you would grow to this point. You guessed it right. When you sealed the immortal magic power, that  The thunder giant was transformed by me!" The ancient warrior said, but he did not stop at all, and he did not show any contempt for Yang Hong because he was only a monk in the realm of life and death.

    In his heart, Yang Hong was enough to make him, the ancient warrior, look at him as an equal. This was the powerful demonic power that Yang Hong brought after breaking through the supreme earth demon.

    "I didn't expect it to be you. You killed me back then and almost killed me. I still remember it fresh. Although I am not your opponent, you thought you could kill me with this method. I said  , I have broken through a trace of fate, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Yang Hong¡¯s face was solemn as he pulled out a large ball of chaotic demonic fire from the Void Demonic Furnace and quickly wrapped it around the Tiandao Flag.

    However, at this moment, a look of shock suddenly appeared on the face of General Honghuang. Yang Hong also felt something. Before his magical power hit the opponent, he immediately turned around and stared at the west with burning eyes.

    That is the deepest place in the Abyss of Monster Beasts. There is a powerful and familiar aura flying over with an elusive trajectory.

    The reason why it is difficult to figure out is that Yang Hong can only vaguely detect the aura, which seems to be very familiar. However, his face suddenly changes, and a middle-aged man with a tall body and coarse linen clothes appears in his sight.  .

    It seemed that something divine and demonic was choked in his throat, and Yang Hong's heart began to tremble violently.

    This person is none other than Yang Yu, who completed the killing of three corpses, transformed into a real immortal, and set foot in the mysterious realm of Xuanhuang.

    "Who dares to interfere in the affairs of the Immortal Realm!" All the ancient war generals shouted loudly. The person who came was in front of them, unscrupulously letting go of his momentum. It was undoubtedly a provocation to the majesty of the Immortal, especially the one who controlled the thunder tribulation.  The prehistoric general had a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face. His eyes fell on Yang Yu, but he couldn't see through him for a while.

    "What, Xuanhuang Qi, are you a human immortal? Why do you want to interfere in the affairs of the immortal world!" The face of the ancient warrior finally changed slightly.

    No wonder he couldn't see the other person's cultivation level. He always felt that the other person's body was turbid. It turned out to be a Xuanhuang Renxian.

    The strength of the Xuanhuang Immortal is difficult to predict. The weak ones are at most stronger than those in the life and death realm in the saint stage. In the hands of the real prehistoric immortals, they have no resistance at all and are slaughtered. On the contrary, there are powerful human immortals who wave their hands.  Kill the immortal like a dog.

    Human Immortality is another way of cultivation. It breaks away from the original realm from the realm of life and death. Instead of tempering the Qi of the Immortal Spirit and entering the prehistoric realm, it goes in the opposite direction and cultivates its own true Qi, which is called Xuanhuang Qi.  .

    "Human Immortal? No, I am a human, not an immortal. Stop talking nonsense. If you want to kill my son, you must first ask me if I agree!" Yang Yu stepped into the air. In addition to floating in the air, the aura on his body  He was completely restrained at this moment, but the more he acted like this, the prehistoric general holding the Tiandao flag felt more and more strange and unpredictable in his heart, and his heart started to beat suddenly.

    "I don't know how many calamities you have survived in the Xuanhuang Human Immortal Ninety-nine and Eighty-one Calamities, but you dare to challenge the Immortal World. Do you really think you are the Emperor of the Underworld?" All the ancient warriors frowned and shouted coldly.

    Although these immortals were extremely angry, none of them rushed out. After all, unlike the immortal who controlled the thunder tribulation, they had someone behind them.The huge backstage people do not dare to disobey the arrangements of heaven at all, otherwise they will be immediately punished by heaven.

    More than forty ancient warriors could only stand on the thunder clouds like shrews and kept shouting. There is no majesty at this time. They are worse than ruffians and scoundrels. In the distance, they are half dragon and half tiger.  The majesty of the crowd, and the more than a thousand people lying on the ground swallowed their saliva in unison at this moment, dumbfounded.

    The half-dragon and half-tiger had dispersed, and these more than a thousand people had stood up, looking at each other, with the corners of their mouths twitching uncontrollably.

    "Even if you are his father, but you have broken through Xuanhuang and become an immortal, you should not interfere in mortal affairs. All rules are set by our immortal world. You leave quickly, otherwise your cultivation will turn into running water.  The gain outweighs the loss.¡±

    The prehistoric general who controlled the Thunder Tribulation stared at Yang Yu and even wanted to persuade him to retreat.

    Facing an unknown Xuanhuang Immortal, no one, not even the Ancient Immortal, will be easily provoked. This has long been an unwritten rule in the Immortal World.

    Because the potential of Xuanhuang Immortal, to a certain extent, seems to be even more terrifying than that of the Prehistoric Immortal. The more catastrophes he has survived, the more powerful his fighting power becomes. There once was a Prehistoric Immortal who provoked a Xuanhuang Immortal.  He was swallowed alive by the other party in one breath.

    "The Immortal World has made rules. What a loud tone. You want to kill my son and want me to stand by and watch. Have you become an immortal and lost your mind? Very good, you don't want me to interfere. You leave immediately, otherwise don't leave at all.  , Leave them all to me!" Yang Yu raised his lips slightly, and his domineering tone made these more than 40 ancient warriors' eyes wide open.

    "What a loud tone. It seems that you have to take charge of today's matter!" The face of the ancient war general who controlled the Thunder Tribulation seemed to be covered with a layer of sauce purple. Yang Yu scolded him for having a bad brain. Whoever  You could tell it was a sarcasm towards him.

    At this time, Yang Hong was just standing silently in the void. He had recovered his body and stepped on the void. His eyes fell on Yang Yu and saw him shaking his head, indicating that he should not speak.

    Yang Yu and these forty prehistoric generals seemed to be playing tricks. Both sides had scruples and were unwilling to take action. They shouted and cursed again and again, but no one took the lead.

    The reason for the prehistoric war general¡¯s side is naturally because they don¡¯t know Yang Yu¡¯s identity. In addition, due to the rules of heaven, they cannot take action casually in the human world.

    Yang Yu's reason is simpler. He has just broken through to the Xuanhuang Human Immortal. His true combat power is probably enough to kill a Primordial War General. However, looking at the confident look on his face, Yang Hong beside him, always  I feel like he's stalling for time.

    Sure enough, after fighting each other for half an hour, the Great War General finally showed a hint of impatience.

    "Since you want to die, we will help you. Everyone, take action. If anything happens today, I will be responsible for all the consequences!" He pointed at the Tiandao flag and swiped it in the air. The ancient warrior rushed straight towards Yang Yu.  .

    However, Yang Yu smiled slightly, shook his head and said: "It's too late to take action now. You are right, I am not the Emperor of Underworld, because the real Emperor of Underworld is right behind you!"

    Waves of cold air gasping sounds came out from the mouths of more than forty ancient immortals before Yang Yu finished speaking.

    Their eyes were full of disbelief. Even when they saw the face of the figure clearly, they all took a few steps back in unison and let out a horrified exclamation.

    "How is it possible? Didn't he stick to his promise and never leave the Sea of ??Bones for the rest of his life?" A prehistoric war general cried out in disbelief.

    The Heavenly Dao Flag in the hand of the Primordial Immortal who controlled the Thunder Tribulation had already waved into the air, and was about to stick to Yang Yu's chest, but it suddenly stopped. There seemed to be a powerful force blocking the two, making it impossible to press down even half an inch.

    "Emperor Huangquan, you didn't abide by the agreement!" The ancient warrior stepped back and stared at the figure that appeared out of nowhere, with a hint of fear.

    ????????????? If we talk about the great terror in the legends of the ancient world of demons, then this Huangquan Emperor is another great terror that is known to all the immortals and has even been seen with their own eyes.

    Although Emperor Huangquan's combat power is not comparable to the Eternal Demon, his criminal methods are unknown to everyone in the prehistoric immortal world.

    "Have you ever kept your promise and left here? Otherwise, what he said before will become true!" Emperor Huangquan stared at this group of people indifferently, his body looked slightly blurry, and it was obvious that he was just a spiritual clone coming.

    But it was such a spiritual clone that made more than forty prehistoric immortals dare not take a breath. The prehistoric warrior who controlled the thunder tribulation glared at Yang Yu viciously. If he didn't know Yang Yu's true identity at this time,  combat power, there is no need to fear at all, the purpose of everything before was just to delay time.

    "Emperor Huangquan, you are cruel, but I will report this matter to the Holy Ancestor. You can wish yourself well. And Yang Hong, don't think that just because someone is standing up for you, you can be unscrupulous. I believe we will be together soon.  Goodbye, when the time comes, I will ask Heaven to send down the most terrifying thunder disaster and kill you completely!"

    More than forty prehistoric immortals were fierce and arrogant when they arrived, but their faces were downcast when they left. The rescuer suppressed his anger and fear and flew into the void.

 Text Chapter 327 The Emperor

    The creation of the world symbolizes powerful destructiveness. If Yang Hong is allowed to grow again, he will become an eternal demon and an existence that is feared by all the immortal world.

    According to his duties, this prehistoric war general in charge of thunder calamity can only bring down heavenly calamities and cannot interfere in mortal affairs. This is a rule set by heaven. Even the prehistoric immortals must abide by it. However, at this moment, seeing Yang Hong  In just a few years, it has broken through to such a point that it is necessary to kill him immediately.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The entire Yunmeng Continent can be sunk with one punch, this is a power that should not exist in this world.

    Although Yang Hong has broken through the supreme demon and is infinitely close to the power of life and death, if he fights him head-on, ten thousand people are no match for him.

    The terrifying golden light giant stepped out of the thunder clouds in the sky, waved the Tiandao flag in his hand, and immediately created a thunderous torrent, rolling towards Yang Hong.

    The half-dragon and half-tiger beast was also taken back by the Tiandao Banner at this time. Since it could not cause harm to Yang Hong, the ancient warrior planned to do it himself.

    "You actually dared to take action. If you don't disobey the law of heaven, you will be punished." Yang Hong's huge Earth Demon body suddenly stepped back, with both hands withdrawing, the left and right Void Demonic Furnace and the Earth Demon's Wheel melted through the air.  Intertwined with the air flow created by the Tiandao Flag.

    "If I kill you, it won't matter even if I suffer punishment from heaven. Yang Hong, I really didn't expect that in just four years, you would grow to this point. You guessed it right. When you sealed the immortal magic power, that  The thunder giant was transformed by me." The ancient warrior said, but he did not stop at all, nor did he feel any contempt for Yang Hong because he was only a monk in the realm of life and death.

    In his heart, Yang Hong was enough to make him, the ancient warrior, look at him as an equal. This was the powerful demonic power that Yang Hong brought after breaking through the supreme earth demon.

    "I didn't expect it to be you. You killed me back then and almost killed me. I still remember it fresh. Although I am not your opponent, you thought you could kill me with this method. I said  , I have broken through a trace of fate, you can't kill me."

    Yang Hong¡¯s face was solemn as he pulled out a large ball of chaotic demonic fire from the Void Demonic Furnace and quickly wrapped it around the Tiandao Flag.

    However, at this moment, a look of shock suddenly appeared on the face of General Honghuang. Yang Hong also felt something. Before his magical power hit the opponent, he immediately turned around and stared at the west with burning eyes.

    That is the deepest place in the Abyss of Monster Beasts. There is a powerful and familiar aura flying over with an elusive trajectory.

    The reason why it is difficult to figure out is that Yang Hong can only vaguely detect the aura, which seems to be very familiar. However, his face suddenly changes, and a middle-aged man with a tall body and coarse linen clothes appears in his sight.  .

    It seemed that something divine and demonic was choked in his throat, and Yang Hong's heart began to tremble violently.

    This person is none other than Yang Yu, who completed the killing of three corpses, transformed into a real immortal, and set foot in the mysterious realm of Xuanhuang.

    "Who dares to interfere in the affairs of the Immortal Realm?" All the ancient warriors shouted loudly. The person who came was in front of them, unscrupulously letting go of his momentum. It was undoubtedly a provocation to the majesty of the Immortal, especially the one who controlled the thunder tribulation.  The prehistoric general had a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face. His eyes fell on Yang Yu, but he couldn't see through him for a while.

    "What, Xuanhuang Qi, you are a human immortal, why do you want to interfere in the affairs of the immortal world." The face of the ancient warrior finally changed slightly.

    No wonder he couldn't see the other person's cultivation level. He always felt that the other person's body was turbid. It turned out to be a Xuanhuang Renxian.

    The strength of the Xuanhuang Immortal is difficult to predict. The weak ones are at most stronger than those in the life and death realm in the saint stage. In the hands of the real prehistoric immortals, they have no resistance at all and are slaughtered. On the contrary, there are powerful human immortals who wave their hands.  Kill the immortal like a dog.

    Human Immortality is another way of cultivation. It breaks away from the original realm from the realm of life and death. Instead of tempering the Qi of the Immortal Spirit and entering the prehistoric realm, it goes in the opposite direction and cultivates its own true Qi, which is called Xuanhuang Qi.  .

    "Human Immortal, no, I am a human, not an immortal. Stop talking nonsense. If you want to kill my son, you have to ask me if I agree first." Yang Yu stepped into the air. In addition to floating in the air, the aura on his body  He was completely restrained at this moment, but the more he acted like this, the prehistoric warrior holding the Tiandao flag felt more and more strange and unpredictable in his heart, and his heart started to beat suddenly.

    "I don't know how many calamities you have survived in the Xuanhuang Human Immortal Ninety-nine and Eighty-one Calamities, and you dare to challenge the Immortal World. You really think you are the Emperor of the Underworld." One by one, the ancient warriors frowned and shouted coldly.

    Although these immortals were extremely angry, none of them rushed out. After all, unlike the immortal who controlled the thunder tribulation, they had someone behind them.The huge backstage people do not dare to disobey the arrangements of heaven at all, otherwise they will be immediately punished by heaven.

    More than forty ancient warriors could only stand on the thunder clouds like shrews and kept shouting. There is no majesty at this time. They are worse than ruffians and scoundrels. In the distance, they are half dragon and half tiger.  The majesty of the crowd, and the more than a thousand people lying on the ground swallowed their saliva in unison at this moment, dumbfounded.

    The half-dragon and half-tiger had dispersed. These more than a thousand people had stood up, looking at each other, and the corners of their mouths couldn't help but want to twitch.

    "Even if you are his father, but you have broken through Xuanhuang and become an immortal, you should not interfere in mortal affairs. All rules are set by our immortal world. You leave quickly, otherwise your cultivation will turn into running water.  The gain outweighs the loss.¡±

    The prehistoric general who controlled the Thunder Tribulation stared at Yang Yu and even wanted to persuade him to retreat.

    Facing an unknown Xuanhuang Immortal, no one, not even the Ancient Immortal, will be easily provoked. This has long been an unwritten rule in the Immortal World.

    Because the potential of Xuanhuang Immortal, to a certain extent, seems to be even more terrifying than that of the Prehistoric Immortal. The more catastrophes he has survived, the more powerful his fighting power becomes. There once was a Prehistoric Immortal who provoked a Xuanhuang Immortal.  He was swallowed alive by the other party in one breath.

    "The Immortal World has made rules. What a loud tone. You want to kill my son and want me to stand by and watch. Have you become an immortal and lost your mind? Very good. You don't want me to interfere. You leave immediately, otherwise don't leave at all.  , leave them all to me." Yang Yu raised his lips slightly, and his domineering tone made these more than forty ancient warriors' eyes wide open.

    "What a loud tone. It seems that you have to take charge of today's matter." The face of the ancient war general who controlled the Thunder Tribulation seemed to be covered with a layer of purple sauce. Yang Yu scolded him as having a bad brain. Whoever  You could tell it was a sarcasm towards him.

    At this time, Yang Hong was just standing silently in the void. He had recovered his body and stepped on the void. His eyes fell on Yang Yu and saw him shaking his head, indicating that he should not speak.

    Yang Yu and these forty prehistoric generals seemed to be playing tricks. Both sides had scruples and were unwilling to take action. They shouted and cursed again and again, but no one took the lead.

    The reason for the prehistoric war general¡¯s side is naturally because they don¡¯t know Yang Yu¡¯s identity. In addition, due to the rules of heaven, they cannot take action casually in the human world.

    Yang Yu's reason is simpler. He has just broken through to the Xuanhuang Human Immortal. His true combat power is probably enough to kill a Primordial War General. However, looking at the confident look on his face, Yang Hong beside him, always  I feel like he's stalling for time.

    Sure enough, after fighting each other for half an hour, the Great War General finally showed a hint of impatience.

    "Since you want to die, we will help you. Everyone, take action. If anything happens today, I will be responsible for all the consequences." He pointed at the Tiandao flag and swiped it in the air. The ancient warrior rushed straight towards Yang Yu.  .

    However, Yang Yu smiled slightly, shook his head and said: "It's too late to take action now. You are right. I am not the Emperor of Underworld, because the real Emperor of Underworld is right behind you."

    Waves of air-conditioning gasps came out from the mouths of more than forty ancient immortals before Yang Yu finished speaking.

    Their eyes were full of disbelief. Even when they saw the face of the figure clearly, they all took a few steps back in unison and let out a horrified exclamation.

    "How is it possible? Didn't he stick to his promise and never leave the Sea of ??Bones for the rest of his life?" A great war general cried out in disbelief.

    The Heavenly Dao Flag in the hand of the Primordial Immortal who controlled the Thunder Tribulation had already waved into the air, and was about to stick to Yang Yu's chest, but it suddenly stopped. There seemed to be a powerful force blocking the two, making it impossible to press down even half an inch.

    "Emperor Huangquan, you didn't abide by the agreement." The ancient warrior stepped back and stared at the figure that appeared strangely out of nowhere, with a hint of fear.

    ????????????? If we talk about the great terror in the legends of the ancient world of demons, then this Huangquan Emperor is another great terror that is known to all the immortals and has even been seen with their own eyes.

    Although Emperor Huangquan's combat power is not comparable to the Eternal Demon, his criminal methods are unknown to everyone in the prehistoric immortal world.

    "Have you ever kept your promise and left here? Otherwise, what he said before will become true." Emperor Huangquan stared at this group of people indifferently, his body looked slightly blurry, and it was obvious that he was just a spiritual clone coming.

    But it was such a spiritual clone that made more than forty prehistoric immortals dare not take a breath. The prehistoric warrior who controlled the thunder tribulation glared at Yang Yu viciously. If he didn't know Yang Yu's true identity at this time,  combat power, there is no need to fear at all, the purpose of everything before was just to delay time.

    "Emperor Huangquan, you are cruel, but I will report this matter to the Holy Ancestor. You can wish yourself well. And Yang Hong, don't think that just because someone is standing up for you, you can be unscrupulous. I believe we will be together soon.  Goodbye, when the time comes, I will ask Heaven to send down the most terrifying thunder disaster and kill you completely."

    More than forty prehistoric immortals were fierce and arrogant when they arrived, but their faces were downcast when they left. The rescuer suppressed his anger and fear and flew into the void.

    The latest chapter of High Speed ??Immortal True Demon, this chapter is Chapter 327 The address of the emperor is./ÎÄÍø./19913/4054239/

 Text Chapter 328 Plan

    Facing Emperor Huangquan, more than forty ancient immortals retreated without a fight, fleeing into the void in panic like a group of bereaved dogs.

    Yang Hong was at the same place. He obviously did not expect Emperor Huangquan to help. In his opinion, this mythical and legendary figure did not bother to make enemies with the immortal world for a mortal like himself, and even created a spiritual clone.

    Yang Hong shook his head. Even if he asked, the other party would never explain anything. This is the majesty of being an emperor. It is like a person saving a puppy. Will he explain to the puppy why he took action? Then he  His eyes quickly shifted from Emperor Huangquan to another figure.

    Yang Yu, his father who he originally thought had died ten years ago, was actually standing in front of him alive at this time. Yang Hong once returned to the mirror image of the past in another way and saw Yang Yu becoming an immortal.  He died in the catastrophe and was buried in the abyss of monsters by the eternal demon. Why is it different from the imagined reality?

    "I know you have a lot of doubts, and now is not the time to talk about them." Sensing Yang Hong's three-part confusion, three-part shock, and four-part panic look, Yang Yu shook his head slightly, saying that there was no need to ask more questions at the moment.  Stepping into the air, he stood in front of Emperor Huangquan and said, "Thank you, Senior Emperor, for your help."

    "I'm just being entrusted by others." To Yang Hong's surprise, Emperor Huang Quan smiled slightly and explained to Yang Yu, which immediately changed Yang Hong's previous speculation in his heart.

    Even if Yang Yu breaks through to the Xuanhuang Human Immortal, there seems to be no reason for him to lower his body in front of Emperor Huang Quan.

    And his words about being entrusted by others made Yang Hong even more confused. Who was entrusted by him? At this time, in the sea of ????bones, apart from the Shen brothers, they were Mr. Yan and Xia E.

    Among these people, who can invite this great god? Mr. Yan is the most likely. Yang Hong was slightly stunned. Emperor Huang Quan actually favored her. He smiled slightly, turned around, jumped into the void and disappeared.

    "This Huangquan Emperor is very strange! His attitude during the two meetings was almost completely different. Even if Mr. Yan asked him to help, he shouldn't have such a reaction." Yang Hong became more and more confused, but Yang Yu looked like  Knowing something, he shook his head and sighed instead.

    "Hong'er, I haven't seen you for more than ten years. Dad is very pleased that you have grown to this point." In Yang Hong's residence in Tiandu Peak, Yang Yu looked at Yang Hong and smiled slightly. He had already explained to Yang Hong.  Regarding the incident of faking death more than ten years ago, the conspiracy between Guiluo Taoist and him was also revealed, as well as the previous incident where Guiluo Taoist was beheaded.

    "It turns out that all of this is a plan you have already laid out." Yang Hong sighed slightly.

    "No, to be precise, this is your master's plan, a plan that has been carried out since you were not born. I, Mr. Yan, Mo Qingshan, Emperor Huangquan, and even everyone in the entire Yunmeng Continent  , It¡¯s all part of your master¡¯s plan.¡± Yang Yu shook his head and said solemnly.

    "The other four continents, as well as the prehistoric fairy world, are also in this plan. However, except for one person, they do not belong to this plan." Yang Yu's voice suddenly condensed as he lived.

    Yang Hong was shocked and set off huge waves. He did not expect that everything was like a chess game that had been arranged by someone. Everyone, including him, was proceeding according to this plan. In his mind  , the words "destiny" suddenly flashed across his mind, and then he shook his head fiercely, trying to annihilate this thought.

    Yang Yu seemed to see the thoughts in Yang Hong's mind, shook his head and said: "Don't worry, this is not fate, it is just the general development of things that is controlled by your master. For example, if your immortal magic power has a mutation, or  The emotional entanglement between you and Nalan Hanyu is not something your master can control."

    "So that's it." Yang Hong breathed a sigh of relief. In this case, he could still accept it.

    Otherwise, no matter what, he would not be able to accept that he was a pawn placed in someone's plan from birth to now. His every word, every move, even a meal or a night's sleep, would not be accepted.  It's all part of this chessboard.

    "What exactly is my master's plan? Why is everyone involved? There is one person who is not part of this plan. Who is this person?" Yang Hong couldn't help but ask, although he knew the possibility of getting the answer.  Very insignificant, even facing his own father.

    Sure enough, Yang Yu shook his head and sighed slightly: "You don't know yet. If your master plans to tell you, he will naturally tell you personally. As for the person who is not in the plan, you also know who he is.  If you think about it carefully, you should be able to guess it.¡±

    Yang Yu actually sold it out. Yang Hong was slightly startled. The person he knew was not part of this plan.

    &nbsp; Frowning slightly, Yang Hong lowered his head and began to ponder. Suddenly, something that Mr. Yan once said to him flashed through his mind.

    "As for the person who traveled from another world, never make an enemy of him, let alone be a friend If possible, imprison him."

    Yan Lao's words made Yang Hong react suddenly and said in shock: "What dad meant is that Fang Dong."

    "No, to be precise, it should be Lin Yu. Your master's plan is perfect. It is a big conspiracy, but there is only one deviation, a soul from another world." Yang Yu nodded.

    "This situation is like a perfectly intact peerless Taoist weapon. Suddenly, a sharp pattern appears, which is exclusive of the original texture of the Taoist weapon, causing the peerless Taoist weapon to become a scrap. The appearance of Lin Yu is that  The sharp lines almost disrupted your master¡¯s plan.¡±

    "If a person who shouldn't appear appears, then in this world, the original trajectory will definitely run in another direction, so things that no one can predict will happen.

    The father and son talked for a long time. In fact, from a certain point of view, Yang Hong had not seen his real biological father since he was four years old.

    Yang Hong¡¯s father after he was four years old was transformed by Taoist Guiluo. He was his loving father for ten years, and then he began to criticize him again and again, whipping him to become stronger.

    Looking at the man in front of him, Yang Hong felt an unspeakable feeling in his heart. It was not the emotion between two relatives who had not seen each other crying for a long time.

    "My mother, are you still alive?" Yang Hong finally asked, and then he clearly felt the breath around him suddenly cooling down.

    Yang Yu actually pursed his lips, his whole body was shaking violently, his lips opened and closed, but he couldn't pronounce a syllable.

    After waiting for a long time, he sighed quietly, his rapidly changing breath calmed down, and he said bitterly: "Dead."

    The latest chapter of High Speed ??Immortal True Demon, this chapter is Chapter 328. The planned address is./ÎÄÍø./19913/4054240/

 Text Chapter 329 Father

    "More than ten years ago, when your mother committed suicide, she was not acting, she was really dead." After Yang Yu finished speaking, his whole body was like a deflated rubber ball, his head was cloudy, but Yang Hong's heart was mixed with all kinds of emotions.  , there is pain, sadness, but more of it is a trace of disappointment and confusion.

    He had known for a long time that his mother had cut off her veins when she found his father dead, but now that he saw his father resurrected from the dead, Yang Hong naturally hoped that his mother could also come back to life.

    But after all, all this cannot be reversed, it is just a glimmer of hope in Yang Hong's heart. Yang Hong's mother is not pretending to die, but is truly dead.

    "I was seriously injured and was revived by your master, but I couldn't go back in time to tell your mother that I was actually still alive." The father and son suddenly fell silent, staring at the empty residence without saying a word, floating in the air.  It's so heavy that it makes people unable to breathe or lift their breath.

    Yang Hong suddenly raised his head slightly, looked at the mottled stone wall, and sighed. In fact, his memory of his mother still existed in a vague state. Sometimes he couldn't tell whether her mother was the original Xiaohuan.  She is still the beautiful woman she saw when she fell into the Taoist mind.

    Or maybe these two women are his mothers, one for birth and one for nurturing.

    "When your mother committed suicide, I could sense the gradual weakening of her vitality. Hong'er, do you hate me? Haha, you should hate me. If it weren't for me, your mother might not have died."  Yang Yu laughed at himself, with a bitter look on his face and a hint of hoarseness in his voice.

    Yang Hong suddenly realized that in his mind, his father's tall and straight spine seemed to have shrunk in an instant. He was no longer as upright as he had imagined in his mind.  , an infatuated man who is almost ashamed of himself.

    "I don't know if this is hatred." Yang Hong shook his head. From the moment he saw his father again until now, he couldn't tell whether his inner emotions were resentment or joy, or neither. The father in his impression,  It should be Taoist Guiluo. Apart from the same appearance as his original father, the father in front of him is completely different in other aspects.

    Yang Hong's figure flashed and left across the void.

    In this case, both of them obviously need to calm down and are not suitable to stay together, whether it is Yang Yu or Yang Hong himself.

    With the cold wind stinging his cheeks, Yang Hong stood on the top of a high mountain, sitting cross-legged, completely suppressing all the thoughts in his mind, entering an ethereal state without sadness or joy.

    It¡¯s not that Yang Hong has no feelings for his biological father, nor does he really resent this man.

    It¡¯s just that Yang Hong really can¡¯t find any reason to face whether he should resent or respect and love her. After all, Yang Yu and that beautiful woman are too vague in his impression.

    "Do you hate your father, or even your mother?" Nalan Hanyu's voice came over. This woman always appeared when Yang Hong needed company the most.

    If there is anyone in the world who understands Yang Hong better than himself, it is probably the woman in front of him.

    "Do you hate it? Why do you hate it? I have no reason to complain or hate it. I am just a little disappointed. Haha, four years ago, when my father, who was transformed by Taoist Ghost Luo, died in front of me, I thought that I would step on it all day long and there would be no one.  You can understand the pain I felt back then. At that time, I was only fourteen years old. As a fourteen-year-old boy, looking at my father, even if he was dead, he was extremely tall and straight. "

    "So when I learned that Mo Xuanyun dug up his grave, I madly increased my combat power and slaughtered the entire Mo family, leaving no chickens or dogs behind."

    "But when I fell into the state of losing my Taoist heart, I realized that the man who had taken care of our brothers and sisters for ten years was just the evil corpse of my father's selfish desires, and then because of those damn ten years of loving father and ten years of strict father  , I began to bear the criticism from my father again and again."

    "Actually, even if I know that he is 'nurturing' me in another way, I still feel a little bit of resentment and anger in my heart."

    "But it's just resentment and anger. Until now, the real father appeared in front of me for the first time since I was sensible. I actually found that he was so unfamiliar. You know when pain, sadness, disappointment, and confusion gather into one.  What was that feeling?"

    "Yes, it's just strange." Yang Hong raised his head and sighed: "It's not even resentment. Instead, I feel that the so-called real parents are so strange."

    "And when I learned that Taoist Gui Luo was beheaded by him, I felt a dull pain in my heart, as if I had been pierced by a needle."

    Yang Hong actually laughed, with unspeakable sadness. His words were even a little messy, but Nalan Hanyu on the side didn't need to listen at all.Listen, just based on her feelings at this moment, you can know Yang Hong's true thoughts in his heart.

    It was an emotion that couldn't be expressed in words. Rather than saying that Yang Hong resented his father in his heart, it was more that he didn't know where to place his father in his heart. What he wanted more was to stand in front of him and call himself  My father's man is a Taoist ghost.

    In that case, Yang Hong could even ask the other party with confidence why he criticized him so harshly again and again, even going so far as to kill the elders of the Huai family in front of him.

    "Then you are still resenting him, hating him for taking Taoist Guiluo's place. No, it is not so much hatred and strangeness, but rather that you are escaping from your own father. Yang Hong, do you know that you can actually see yourself?  "My father is many times better than me." Nalan Hanyu shook his head.

    "Whether it is Yang Yu or Gui Luo Taoist, you have at least seen them. Even if Gui Luo Taoist uses all his vicious methods, the ultimate goal will still inspire you."

    "But what about me? My biological parents abandoned me here from the coastal continent because of the arrival of the moon god. What's even more ridiculous is that the so-called adoptive father used me as a bargaining chip and a shield to talk about capital with others."

    "Although Mr. Yan said that they actually have difficulties, who can guess the exact reason? Sometimes I try very hard to imagine what my parents look like in my mind, but in the end, it is undoubtedly an illusion."  Nalan Hanyu smiled bitterly. He originally wanted to comfort Yang Hong, but instead, his eyes were covered with mist.

    "It turns out that my parents can't be imagined out of thin air. Maybe I won't know what they look like and the real reason why they abandoned me until one day I see them. But if that day comes, how should I face them?  What we are facing is the beginning of being abandoned again.¡±

    The two people suddenly leaned closely together.

    From the perspective of fate alone, these two people are almost a match made in heaven. They have the same rough life experience and the same inability to face their biological parents.

    A full moon was blowing high. Yang Yu and Nalan Hanyu talked silently on the peak for three hours. In fact, most of the three hours, the two of them were looking up.  Looking at the night sky, the stars are bright and colorful, as if they have gathered into a river, flowing horizontally in the night sky.

    They abandoned all their worries and huddled quietly on the top of the mountain.

    "Since I was little, I have longed to be a strong man, to stand in the strongest place in the world and look down on the people." Yang Hong's heart suddenly felt calm, like a crystal clear stream, without the oppression of fate or the manipulation of the chessboard.  There is no more killing and being killed.

    "But now I hope that I am just an ordinary person. Don't worry, this is not a wavering of my will, it is just a feeling. We often talk about mortals and immortals, weak and strong, but what is mortal and what is immortal?  , what is weak and what is strong.¡±

    Nalan Hanyu shook her head. She couldn't answer this answer. Maybe no one in the world could answer it.

    Yang Hong sighed quietly, stood up and faced the night sky, stretched out his arms and said: "Actually, there are no mortals, no immortals, no weak ones, no strong ones, there are only people in this world."

    "Let's go back and continue the retreat. Since I can't face him now, it's better to continue the unfinished retreat. In two months, Xiaoxue will come out of the underworld. By then, maybe she will tell me that I should  How to face it?" Yang Hong took Nalan Hanyu and flew down to the top.

    In Tiandu Peak, Yang Hong¡¯s residence, Yang Yu stood blankly in front of a wooden table, with a cup of tea that had already cooled down in front of him.

    His expression was dull and he frowned, suddenly feeling disappointed and worried. After an hour, he took a deep breath, sat cross-legged on the bed, calmed down, and swept away the messy thoughts in his mind.  .

    "It turns out that he not only resents me, but also doesn't know how to face me. Guiluo, Guiluo, I'm afraid you haven't thought that your position in his heart is far more important than my biological father.  If I had known this, why wouldn't I help you? If I can't support you, why should I appear in front of him again?"

    It turns out that at that moment before, Yang Yu followed Yang Hong with the supernatural power of the Xuanhuang Human Immortal. He heard the conversation between the two, but only heard half of it, and then withdrew his consciousness.

    His heart was full of bitterness. His biological son didn't even know where to place him in his heart. Doesn't it mean that there was no place for him in his original heart? If that was the case, why would he, Yang Yu, show up to do it for him?  Adding a trace of worry in vain, the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and in front of him, a graceful and beautiful body slowly condensed.

    "You Qingran, you are not dead." Yang Yu's voice was almost trembling.?Words came out of his mouth one by one, as if he was dreaming.

    The body in front of him that condensed inch by inch from the soles of his feet was Yang Yu's wife and Yang Hong's mother, but she appeared in front of him again at this time.

    "Brother Yu, I was dead once, but I was saved again. Come with me. Since Hong'er can't face you, why do I still stay here." The woman's faint voice came out, but let  Yang Yu's expression suddenly changed,

    The latest chapter of High Speed ??Immortal True Demon, this chapter is Chapter 329. The father¡¯s address is./ÎÄÍø./19913/4054357/

 Text Chapter 330 Liu Qingran

    Looking at the woman he was very familiar with and sleeping with in the same bed, Yang Yu actually felt a very strange feeling, as if they hadn't seen each other for such a long time, and there was an extra layer of estrangement between them.  Being so close together, we can't really touch each other's existence.

    "Who are you? You are definitely not clear. Who are you?" Yang Yu stood up in shock and stared at the other party with venomous eyes.

    Although the woman in front of him looks exactly the same as his wife, he can't feel his wife's gentleness and love in her at all, especially since she actually said that she would take her away from Yang Hong. Such an idea would never happen to Yang Hong.  Yu's wife.

    "Who am I? Of course I am your wife, Liu Qingran, Brother Yu, have you forgotten me in these more than ten years?" Liu Qingran looked stunned, showing a pitiful look, and Yang Yu's body trembled.  , the vigilance arising from the bottom of my heart faded away.

    "But why did you take me away? Do you know that in more than two months, Xiaoxue will be able to come out, and then our family of four will be able to truly reunite together." Yang Yu looked longingly,  Even though he is already a Xuanhuang Immortal, when it comes to family happiness, he is just like an ordinary person.

    "But Hong'er doesn't recognize you, and I don't have the status of a mother. If we stay, we can only become his trouble." Liu Qingran sighed quietly, with a touch of sadness flashing in his eyes, even covered by a layer of mist.  When Yang Yu saw it, he had no doubt that it was there.

    "Qingran, why do you think so? Hong'er really can't accept us right now. After all, most of this is our fault, but I believe that blood is thicker than water. As long as we give him enough time, he will accept us.  Yes, we are his biological parents, not to mention, the reason why we did those things was because of him!" Yang Yudao.

    Liu Qingran shook her head bitterly. Her body was very illusory and not a real body. Yang Yu paused and asked: "Also, you obviously committed suicide back then, why now"

    Yang Yu couldn¡¯t say what happened next. After all, his wife¡¯s suicide had a lot to do with him.

    "It was 'it' that saved me, and it was also the one that asked me to take you away at this time. It didn't want us to appear next to Yang Hong and delay Hong'er's practice at this critical moment." A strange light flashed in Liu Qingran's eyes.  It happened so quickly that even Yang Yu didn't notice it.

    "It's it, I know it, but even if I leave, I still want to wait until Xiaoxue comes out of seclusion. It has been more than ten years. I know how much pain this miserable child has endured until now. I have never been a father to my best."  Qingran, please watch Xiaoxue come out of seclusion with me, and then leave."

    Yang Yu¡¯s expression changed continuously, as if he agreed in a compromise manner because of what Liu Qingran said.

    "Xiaoxue." When Liu Qingran heard her daughter's name, there was a violent fluctuation in her eyes, but then she was suppressed for some reason. She shook her head and sighed: "Sorry, Brother Yu, I can't see her, let alone  You can't appear in front of Hong'er. This is its order. Since you have to wait until two months later, I'm leaving. "

    Liu Qingran almost seemed to be running away. Before Yang Yu could react, his entire delicate body turned into shimmering particles inch by inch and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Qingran" Yang Yu stared blankly at the place where she disappeared and muttered to himself, but he didn't know that in the endless void at this time, Liu Qingran, who had just left, had a violent twitching at the corner of his mouth.  Everything was filled with crackling electric light, wrapping around her body and turning into chains, locking her in a tight space.

    Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu chose to retreat again. In two months, Yang Xue will successfully come out of the underworld. By then, it will also be the time for Yang Hong to solve all the problems in Yunmeng Continent. But right now, he needs  Consolidate your own cultivation.

    Nalan Hanyu broke through the innate realm and caused the calamity of divine punishment, but it was entirely Yang Hong who resisted it. During this period, he experienced life and death oppression several times, and his cultivation level was half a step from the peak of the Dayan realm.  The almighty power, and more importantly the immortal magic power, has broken through to a whole new level.

    Yang Hong¡¯s Immortal Demonic Art has already taken a completely different path from his master, the Eternal Demon, when he was at the ruins of the Great Shura Sect.

    He used the demon fetus as his body, combined his soul and the demon fetus into one, and transformed his body into a demon. Even though it was still an immortal demon skill, it had completely deviated from the path of the eternal demon.

    Even some of the great demon powers that Yang Hong possesses are not possessed by the Eternal Demon.

    "I have taken a completely different path from my master. The unity of heaven and man originally meant for the monk's soul and body to be completely integrated, and the true soul to be one. My current state is actually much more mysterious. The soul and body are  The devil fetus can not only truly fuse together, but also?It can also be separated in an instant.  "

    Yang Hong sat cross-legged and filtered thoughts one by one in his mind. He had benefited a lot from this life-and-death struggle and needed to sort out, consider, and deliberate over and over again.

    "There is still half a step before I can step into the realm of life and death, but by that time, thunder tribulation will inevitably occur. The prehistoric war general who controls thunder tribulation is right. Soon I will have a real contest with him.  , but my current combat power is not enough to compete." Yang Hong sighed slightly.

    Although his current fighting power is tyrannical, there is still an unbridgeable gap between him and the real prehistoric immortals. When he had resisted the catastrophe of heavenly punishment, if he had not escaped from death with successive breakthroughs, his father Yang Yu and the Huangquan Emperor had stepped in to help, and now  It must have been turned into a mess by the catastrophe.

    Although Yang Hong has great self-confidence, he is not extremely arrogant.

    "But no matter what, my immortal demon power has entered the level of the supreme earth demon, and my combat power has increased to an immeasurable level. As for the realm of cultivation, I can only suppress it again and stop making breakthroughs for the time being. I think of resistance.  Let¡¯s talk about how to deal with the great calamity of life and death.¡±

    Yang Hong's breakthrough from the acquired realm to the innate realm triggered the disaster of heavenly punishment. It was so terrifying. The reason why Nalan Hanyu caused the disaster of heavenly punishment was also closely related to him. Yang Hong didn't even have to think about this.  You can guess it just by thinking about it.

    Just as Nalan Hanyu herself said, with her qualifications, she is far from the level of a monster that could cause such a thunder catastrophe. If Yang Hong breaks through the realm of life and death, the power of that kind of heavenly catastrophe can be imagined even if he thinks about it.  Who can withstand the horror? Yang Hong thinks that with his current strength, he is still dead.

    Yang Hong's body couldn't help but trembled, and he immediately suppressed this thought. Although his Taoist heart was strong, he could not indulge in fear excessively, otherwise it would be harmful rather than helpful.

    "I don't have to make any plans in terms of realm. I can only start with the Immortal Demonic Art. Breaking through the level of the Supreme Earth Demon, my Great Demon Eye has entered the level of the Earth Demon's Wheel Eye, and the Void Demonic Furnace has also happened.  Huge changes, swallowing the demonic fire of chaos, burning everything."

    The Great Demon's Eye, the Void Demonic Furnace, the Great Demon's Hand, the True Truth of the Demon, and the Great Demon's Wheel. These are just the magical powers and secrets that Yang Hong originally mastered by practicing immortal magic. After breaking through the supreme demon, his combat power was hundreds of times greater.  The improvement is powerful enough to easily destroy a forest of wild beasts.

    And after breaking through the supreme demon, Yang Hong once again realized some secret techniques.

    The Demon Prison, a large city raised by great demons and filled with demonic aura, seemed to be built from the Nine Nether Abyss. It shocked the past and present. When it was displayed before, the kind of coercion alone had already made the Great War General  Looking sideways, the true meaning of demon in Yang Hongmei's heart turned into a unicorn. He thought that in the real world of Xumi, his unicorn turned into a demonic ax that lifted up the sky and directly split the world.

    These methods are undoubtedly not earth-shattering magical powers that make people feel scared just thinking about them.

    "Two months of seclusion, turning the Great Demonic Wheel into the True Dharma, completing the nine-turn refining process, and once again strengthening the strength of my physical body. When I welcome Xiaoxue out of the water of the underworld, I will go directly to the Dragon City to take the blood of Rahu.  head, and then leave Yunmeng Continent to rescue the little demon."

    A strong murderous intention suddenly flashed through Yang Hong's heart. With his current fighting power, he was enough to compete with the fierce man Xue Luohu. It was time to end everything on Yunmeng Continent and go to the Snowy Continent.

    This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. Don't forget that the Yue family on the seaside continent will be able to rush to the Yunmeng continent in about five or six months, capture Nalan Hanyu and go back to perform the ceremony of the moon god's arrival. By then, even with Yang  Hong's fighting power could not guarantee his escape, let alone protect Nalan Hanyu on the one hand.

    So before going to the Snowy Continent, he had to completely resolve all the matters here at once, whether it was the King of Chu, Huai Tianhua, Shen Biqing, or the matter that he had promised Yu Waner to make her a female emperor.  Once arrangements are made.

    "Shen Li and Shen Huan, the two brothers will definitely not live in a small place like Yunmeng Continent with peace of mind. They will definitely go with me. I just don't know what their current condition is and when they will recover." Yang Hongruo went to Xue.  Naturally, it is impossible to bring everyone there in Yunmeng Continent. Most people still have to stay in Yunmeng Continent.

    Brothers Nalan Hanyu and Shen Li naturally wanted to go with him, as well as Yang Xue, Yan Lao, and even Xia E who were about to wake up.

    "Xia'e" Thinking of this little girl-like woman being so infatuated with him, Yang Hong couldn't help but shake his head, but there was some excitement in his heart.

    Xia E is Yang Hong's other woman besides Nalan Hanyu who gives her a very warm feeling. This woman may not be as gentle and considerate as Nalan Hanyu, but sometimes she acts recklessly.  There are even some unscrupulous deeds that do not achieve the goal.?? 

    These bad deeds are naturally caused by Xia E's forceful threats to Yang Hong to accompany him for ten months, and the forced further step from the acupuncture stage to breaking through the sea of ??qi.

    "Compared to Nalan Hanyu, an almost perfect woman, Xia E is more like a little girl with a little scheming, who knows how to use her immature appearance to pretend to be pitiful.

    But Yang Hong already has a place for her in his heart, which even he himself cannot deny.

    The latest chapter of High Speed ??Immortal True Demon, this chapter is Chapter 330. Liu Qingran¡¯s address is./ÎÄÍø./19913/4101943/

 Text Chapter 331 Gift

    In the next two months, Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu have been in seclusion to consolidate the realm of breakthrough. Nalan Hanyu has broken through the innate realm. This woman inspired the mark of the moon, although it caused her to fall into a very dangerous situation, but  It has to be said that the benefits are also unimaginably great.

    Nalan Hanyu's original qualifications can be regarded as a genius, but because the mark of the moon is sealed, he has been unable to break through the innate realm. At this time, once this barrier is broken, it is like a thick layer of accumulation.  It only took two months to reach the air-control realm. If word spread about this speed, many people would be envious and jealous.

    "I really don't know whether to love or hate this Mark of the Moon!" Nalan Hanyu shook his head with a bitter look on his face and sighed: "In addition to improving my cultivation qualifications, the Mark of the Moon actually has another  All the heaven-level skills, several heaven-level secret techniques and many other inherited memories are unlocked!"

    "Inherit memory!" Yang Hong was slightly startled. In his impression, apart from people with special physiques, only monsters and monsters who have fully opened their spiritual intelligence, such as Mo Xuanyun and Yan Lao, can have long-lasting memories.  Inheriting memories, could it be that Nalan Hanyu also has a special physique?

    "Well, the Sunflower Water Jade Girl Skill that I originally practiced is also part of this skill. It is the foundation skill, and there are several secret killing skills. One of them is called Moon God's Coming. Unfortunately, I don't dare to practice this skill at will.  The secret technique, I'm afraid something will happen!" What Nalan Hanyu cares about is the arrival of the moon god.

    Regarding the origin of his moon mark, Nalan Hanyu naturally did not dare to slack off at all.

    ?? Isn¡¯t the arrival of the Moon God the last step that the Yue family on the seaside continent will perform, a ritual to completely kill themselves? This secret technique has the same name as the Moon God¡¯s arrival ceremony, so there must be some connection with it.

    "That's right. Be careful when sailing a thousand-year ship. You can't be careless at such a critical time!" Yang Hongshen agreed. Although the secret technique of heavenly tribulation can be encountered but cannot be obtained, he has only seen a piece of heavenly order so far.  The Sword Jue was awarded to the Huai family, and the only other reward was Shen Huan's Yanfu Zhenxian Jin.

    After some discussion, Nalan Hanyu finally decided not to try to practice the Shentong secret technique in her inherited memory. Of course, as for the heaven-level technique, she still had to continue practicing, otherwise her cultivation level would not be improved again.

    During this period, Yang Hong had almost reached a perfect level in consolidating his own strength. However, there was one point where he was repulsed by a looming force when he was trying to use the true meaning of demons to turn into a demon axe.

    This is the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Yang Hong has stepped into the realm of life and death for half a step, and he has vaguely felt that in this world, there are not only vitality, but also more mysterious rules.

    Everything is based on rules.

    After a great master in the realm of life and death breaks through the realm of great enlightenment, he must shift from the cultivation of his own true essence to the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. Whether it is the realm of withering and prosperity or the realm of nirvana, if he wants to break through the realm, he must not only cultivate his true essence  In order to reach the state of perfection, it is also necessary to understand the rules of heaven and earth.

    "No wonder I was able to kill Mo Xuanyun and Yun Mengyao, who temporarily turned into a dragon god, with my strength in the Concentration Realm. Originally, although they had combat power comparable to the Nirvana Realm, they had no understanding of the rules of heaven and earth and could not do whatever they wanted.  application!¡±

    Yang Hong shook his head, sweating over his previous daring actions. He never regretted the reckless behavior he had done, and this was indeed the first time.

    Just feeling a little bit of the power of the rules of heaven and earth completely changed Yang Hong's understanding of the power of the realm of life and death. This is a mysterious realm where monks step into life and death and further understand the rules of heaven and earth.  Discover and use the power of this rule to strengthen yourself.

    Thinking of this, Yang Hong became even more afraid of Xue Luohu. Although with his combat power, if he encountered Xue Luohu, once he used his supreme earth demon body, he was sure of success and could even kill him, but this was only based on  Based on his understanding of himself.

    "It seems that I underestimated the great power of the life and death realm before, especially the great power after breaking through the great enlightenment realm. I can't look at it with normal eyes at all. And the Blood Rahu, although with my current combat power, I can exert supreme  The body of the Earth Demon is enough to suppress him, but who knows if there are other methods hidden behind him!"

    Yang Hong had to be on guard against this. This time he had already made a precise plan. After solving the affairs of Yunmeng Continent, he would immediately head to the Snowy Continent.

    Therefore, in the battle with Xue Luohu, he must achieve a 100% certainty of victory. Only in this way can he be completely sure of the future path.

    "It seems that we have to use some other means to kill the Nirvana Realm powerhouse, just keep repeating it again and again, and consume all the opponent's vitality. The reincarnation realm powerhouse has experienced many reincarnations.  , I still need to discuss with Mr. Yan what means to save my life!"Yang Hong pondered for a moment and slowly opened his eyes. Tomorrow is the last day of the October retreat. His sister Yang Xue is about to end the three years of painful washing by the water of the underworld and leave the retreat to accept the inheritance of the underworld. Yang Hong  Be prepared for everything.

    After calming down the slight commotion, Yang Hong walked out of the stone room and found the King of Chu and others.

    "There's only one day left, and you're out of seclusion so quickly. What's the matter?" The King of Chu Ren asked in surprise.

    Yang Hong nodded, and then expressed some of his thoughts, about his trip to the Snowy Continent, and his plan that as soon as Yang Xue came out of seclusion and accepted the inheritance of Huangquan, he would go to Dragon City to fight against Bloody Rahu.  , tell them everything in detail and ask for their opinions.

    Yang Hong is not a dictatorial person. Many times, except for matters that he has made up his mind, he will find others to discuss.

    When the King of Chu people and others heard what Yang Hong said, they immediately looked at each other, but their faces did not show too much fear or worry.

    After all, two months ago, more than a thousand of them had seen even the prehistoric immortals, and even the mythical and legendary figure in the Sea of ??Bones had appeared. Although Bloody Rahu's reputation was scary, it could not be compared with these figures after all.  By comparison, this is an improvement in vision and has nothing to do with one's own strength.

    "To be honest, with my current combat power, I can defeat and kill Blood Rahu. However, in the real fight, no one can tell what means he has behind him. If I escape and go to the Snowy Continent, the consequences will be disastrous.  ! But don't worry about this, I will discuss it with a senior to make sure nothing goes wrong!" Yang Hong considered.

    "The most important thing is that tomorrow is the day Xiaoxue comes out of seclusion. To be honest, I have been waiting for three years. I really can't sit in seclusion and meditate. I want to do something for her. Please tell me and express your opinions. What should I do?  Do!"

    No matter what, Yang Hong is just an older brother in front of Yang Xue.

    "A brother is about to meet his sister after three years of absence. Naturally, his mood cannot be calm. This has been true from the beginning and it has not changed until now. Even if his mood improves, this kind of blood relationship cannot be erased.

    The King of Chu Ren was stunned, and then sighed slightly: "Actually, there is something I have always wanted to say to you. In my opinion, you want to give Miss Yang Xue a gift, but what gift is there in this world?"  , more precious than her relatives, so I think family reunion is the gift that Miss Yang Xue wants most!"

 Text Chapter 332 Instructions

    The meaning of the King of Chu Ren was obvious. He was reminding Yang Hong from the side that no matter whether Yang Yu had any kindness to him in raising him, after all, he was his blood relative.  The king of Chu people could naturally guess the grudge in Yang Hong's heart.

    Yang Hong fell silent slightly after hearing this. The family is reunited and has family happiness?  During this period of retreat, he calmed down and considered these things.

    No one is willing to let go of his biological father without recognizing him. In fact, Yang Hong just couldn't accept this fact for a while. After all, in his heart, he still has the influence of Taoist Guiluo's ten years of loving father.  A memory that has grown up with him since childhood has seeped into his soul and he cannot let go of it in a short time.

    To a certain extent, the Yang Yu that Guiluo Taoist transformed into in ten years is more in line with Yang Hong's imaginary father image, but the real Yang Yu not long ago killed three corpses and became a Taoist, which is equivalent to a life-long general.  His 'father' was beheaded.

    "This is probably my grudge!" Yang Hong said bitterly. No matter how he made excuses for it, he could never get rid of this idea.

    The king of Chu people shook his head and did not continue to persuade. He knew that with Yang Hong's experience and growth, if he didn't look away, no matter how much others said, it would have no effect.

    "By the way, Young Master, don't you plan to go to the Snowy Continent after settling the matter on Yunmeng Continent? I hope you can take Lang'er with you to experience it!!" King Chu Ren suddenly said.  This sentence made Yang Hong look at him in surprise from his thoughts.

    Feeling Yang Hong's surprised gaze, the King of Chu Ren nodded and said: "Lang'er's talent does not belong to this continent. He wants to have a higher stage. I don't want to restrict him from always accompanying me, his heart and future.  I won¡¯t stay here peacefully!¡±

    Ever since the King of Chu Ren truly saw the tyrannical figures such as the Ancient War General, the Xuanhuang Human Immortal Yang Yu, and the Huangquan Emperor, he realized that the world was far bigger than he could imagine in the past. As a Golden Crow Demon, Chu Lang  The future growth of my body is limitless. Even if I don't leave now, I will leave him sooner or later.

    So he would rather let Chu Lang follow Yang Hong, believing that with Yang Hong's strength, he could protect Chu Lang even if he encountered any danger.

    "Chu Lang?" Yang Hong was startled, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.

    Regarding Chu Lang's Golden Crow Demonic Body, Yang Hong has never left it behind. He is related to a great catastrophe in the future and is an inducement to trigger the blazing sun in the three taboo legends. Therefore, after returning to Tiandu  During this period of time, he didn't have to observe him to see if there was any abnormality.

    It is indeed a heaven-defying physique that can only appear in the ancient immortal world. In a short period of time, Chu Lang has cultivated to the innate state of concentration, leaving many people behind.

    "He does not belong to Yunmeng Continent, I promise you this!" Yang Hong nodded.

    Next, Yang Hong explained many trivial matters. Whether it was the construction of the training room above the Dragon Vein or the elite disciples he selected and trained with the resources he measured, he discussed them with the King of Chu and others.  .

    He knew that he would leave after Yang Xue came out of seclusion, and might not come back in a short time, so he had to take care of everything.

    For six hours, Yang Hong, Chu Ren Wang and others were discussing the construction of Tiandu Peak and the development after Yang Hong's battle with Xue Luohu. Yang Hong proposed his idea of ??using Tiandu Peak's dragon veins to form a sect.  , unexpectedly received unanimous approval from the Chu Renwang and others, and even all of them were trembling with excitement.

    "Opening a sect is a great achievement. If you want to leave your name in history, I never imagined that we would also have such a day!" The King of Chu Ren was trembling in his voice. With his cultivation of character, when it came to establishing a sect, he also suppressed  Can't help but be excited.

    Others were also blushing, almost looking forward to the lofty scene in the future, how majestic it would be, and the grand scene of tens of millions of people coming to worship.

    "It is not a simple matter to establish a sect, but the young master's current strength is enough to overwhelm everyone. Then he attacked Dragon City, killed Blood Rahu, and the royal family became our strong backing. It is not a delusion!" Chu people!  Wang took a deep breath and suppressed the birth partner in his heart.

    If Yang Hong founded a sect, although his strength has not yet reached the innate realm, based on his relationship with Yang Hong, his status will naturally not be low, and he will directly be the founding elder of the sect.

    "These things are still to be discussed. Everything is left to you. I believe that as long as the dragon vein is there, this sect will be passed down for a long time. I will keep the demon servants such as the Green Dragon King as guardians of the mountain. I believe that even if  In the abyss of monsters, even if there is danger, you can still deal with it!" Yang Xiao nodded. This sentence undoubtedly gave all the rights to King Chu Ren, Huai Tianhua, Shen Biqing, Xi Yehong and others.

    ?"There are two more points. Nishino Hong and Chang Wufeng also followed me in the early years. Although his whereabouts are unknown now, I hope you can find him in the future. After all, I still owe him a big debt. I owe him for not letting you do it yourself.  Yours!" Yang Hong said solemnly.

    Although Yang Hong is a demon, he attaches great importance to friendship. Chang Wufeng swore to follow him when he was in the Great Shura Sect. He has never left him behind and has never stopped asking people to look for him. This is one thing.  Everyone in Tiandu Peak knows about this matter.

    Xi Yehong nodded solemnly, and Yang Hong said again: "And Shen Biqing, those disciples of your Shen family who have been absorbed by their essence, I have already thought of ways to treat them during the retreat, eh? You don't need to thank me, this is  I have already promised you something!¡±

    Shen Biqing burst into tears of gratitude and almost knelt down, but was supported by the King of Chu and others.

    "No matter what, you can be considered the elder of the Shen Huan brothers. Although they have some issues with Shen Yi, they have clear grievances and will definitely try their best to help you!"

    No matter how big or small everything is, Yang Hong has made proper arrangements for everything he can think of. This also shows that he will not return to Tiandu Peak in a short time.

    "That's about it. There are other things that have been omitted. We need to brainstorm and share your thoughts!" Yang Hong breathed a sigh of relief. It was really hard to manage such a large group of people. Fortunately, with the help of the King of Chu and others, otherwise it would have been just  On his own, let alone cultivation, there might have been mistakes long ago.

    The king of Chu people and others lowered their heads and locked themselves in a tight lock. They filtered everything before and after, and suddenly opened their eyes and said: "There is one more thing, the most important thing!"

    "Oh, what's the matter!" Yang Hong was stunned.

    The king of Chu people and others looked at each other and said with a smile: "Since we are going to establish a sect, we naturally have to think of a famous name!"

 Text Chapter 333 Tiandu Palace

    When Yang Hong heard the words of the King of Chu, he couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, and then he laughed. Everyone had been discussing for so long, but they still hadn't named the sect that was about to be established. It was really too much and not enough. After thinking for a while,  He nodded and said: "That's true. Since it is a name, it naturally has to be famous. However, it is more appropriate for everyone to discuss this matter together!"

    After all, after the sect is established, it is impossible for Yang Hong to stay in Yunmeng Continent. He will still have to leave it to the King of Chu and others to manage and expand. Besides, he is really not good at naming things, so it is better to leave it to the King of Chu.  Even the name of the sect is named after them, so the sense of belonging is naturally strong.

    "Young Master, are you joking!" The King of Chu people and others looked at each other in shock. Yang Hong shook his head and smiled: "Do you think I am joking? You will still manage this sect in the future. I don't  Maybe he¡¯ll stay here forever, not to mention it¡¯s just a name!¡±

    Naming a sect can be a big or small matter. Yang Hong didn't take it seriously and didn't take it to heart. However, the King of Chu people and others seemed to feel that they had received some heavy burden. After the joy on their faces, they all wrinkled tightly.  He frowned and thought.

    "Since the young master wants us to make the decision, there is no need to refuse. What name should we give it? Since the young master practices magic and immortal magic, why not call it the Demon King Palace!" The King of Chu Ren frowned and made a solemn application, Yang Hong  The corners of his eyes twitched, but before he could speak, Huai Tianhua interrupted the King of Chu Ren directly.

    "What is the Demon Emperor's Palace? What we created is a sect, not an evil sect. In my opinion, it is better to call it Nixiang Palace. The young master is a big shot who defies heaven and conquers immortals. It just suits his criminal methods!" Huai Tianhua is an old scholar of the school!  He said it smoothly several times, feeling more and more satisfied with this name.

    Yang Hong's forehead was almost sweating. These two leading figures in the eyes of more than a thousand people, the sect masters or temporary sect masters of two major families, would actually give such names.

    Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace, Nixian Palace, two very tacky names. The Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace of King Chu seems to be a bit evil, but it is much better than Huaitianhua¡¯s Nixian Palace.

    "As for the Immortal Palace, the Demon Emperor's Palace is better. It is full of domineering power and fits very well with the young master's actions. I think it is most suitable to call it the Demon Emperor's Palace!!" King Chu Ren's face gradually turned cold, and he naturally felt that his  The name is the most domineering, which actually echoes his inner personality.

    Huai Tianhua immediately raised his eyebrows. Although this old guy was older than the King of Chu, and his cultivation level was much higher, the King of Chu had the Flying Centipede as a puppet, so he was no match for him. But in this matter,  He didn't give in at all.

    At present, the two big characters who are old and stable in the eyes outside, and a group of masters, they have begun to quarrel.

    The corners of Yang Hong's eyes couldn't stop twitching. The names of Manghuang Sect, Qingyang Sect, Holy Fire Palace, Tianyao Sect, and even several major forces in the Snowy Continent, such as Demon Temple and Dao Alliance, are both loud and unforgettable.  It's cliche, why is it his turn to be so difficult.

    Looking at the blushing and thick-necked people in front of them, Yang Hong, Shen Biqing, and Nishino Hong, they looked at each other in confusion.

    "Cough, cough!" Nishino Hong suddenly coughed dryly, shook his head and said: "I don't think it's the Demon Emperor's Palace, it's the Immortal Palace of the Inverse. If you ask me, it's called the Demon Emperor's Inverse Immortal Palace!"

    Nishino Hong was just messing around. With just one sentence, the war between the two escalated from a verbal spat to a fist fight. The cold sweat on Yang Hong's forehead almost made him lie down on his back, looking at the three of them.  Everyone said something to me, almost making me smile bitterly.

    "Young Master, in my opinion, since we started our sect from Tiandu Peak, we might as well just call it Tiandu Palace!" Shen Biqing couldn't stand it and said directly to Yang Hong, making him think that Shen Biqing was also going to do something cruel.  Put a foot in the door.

    "Tiandu Peak, Tiandu Palace!" Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, and after chewing for a while, he felt that this name was very smooth.

    The three Chu people and kings stopped arguing. Apparently they also felt that this name was much better than the Demon Emperor Palace and Nixian Palace they mentioned.

    "How about it? Do you have any opinions? I also think this Tiandu Palace is good!" Yang Hong said with a smile.

    Chu Renwang and the others laughed dryly and nodded in agreement. The matter of naming the sect came to an end. Next, Yang Hong would tell Shen Biqing how to keep the young Shen family alive.

    "The method is simple, but also very difficult. The reason why they age before they grow old is because Shen Yi and Ke Bujiu have absorbed most of the essence in their bodies. As long as they are allowed to break through to the innate realm one by one, all problems will be solved!"  Yang Hong said solemnly.

    "Innate realm? This method made Shen Biqing suffer for a while. Breaking through the innate realm was not easy. He is now also a great monk in the Concentration Realm. He naturally knows the hardships of breaking through from the acquired realm to the innate realm. It requires not only hard workTraining requires sufficient talent.

    Without talent, even if you practice hard, you still have no chance. This is the cruel law of this world of cultivation.

    There are more than thirty young people from the Shen family, and I'm afraid there will only be a few left.

    Shen Biqing's worry could not escape Yang Hong's eyes. She shook her head and said, "I know what you are worried about. Don't worry too much. In the face of life and death, people often burst out with far beyond ordinary potential. If you don't break through, you will die. You  Tell them this clearly, there will definitely be unexpected gains, and of course, don¡¯t forget the existence of dragon veins!¡±

    "After the construction of the training room is completed, the King of Chu people set aside some places to provide them specially, as well as some medicinal herbs brought by King Qingjiao, which can be refined into Breaking Edan. With all the conditions combined, if they still break through  No, then they can¡¯t help but blame others.¡±

    With a training room forged from dragon veins and so many resources to cultivate them, it is necessary to pile them up to the innate realm. This is exactly the same as the treatment of the elite disciples selected by Yang Hong. In addition, they face the test of life and death.  If you can't make a breakthrough in this way, you won't be able to blame others until you die.

    Yang Hong is not a good person. It can be said that he only takes in the Shen family for the sake of the Shen Huan brothers. He can do this, which is considered to be the most benevolent and righteous person.

    "Sir, thank you very much for your great kindness. I, the Shen family, will definitely go to great lengths to repay your great kindness!"

    Shen Biqing burst into tears with gratitude. Although some of those teenagers would definitely die using this method, the casualties had been greatly reduced. He also understood the Shen family's situation among the more than a thousand people. They had not made any contribution. Wang Huaitianhua of Chu and others saw  Although Yang Hong didn't say anything for his sake, the people below him were already running endless rumors.

    Especially after learning about the grievances between the Shen Huan brothers and the Shen family, some people looked at them extremely unkindly.

    But Yang Hong doesn¡¯t know about these things. Even if he knows, he won¡¯t interfere too much. Some things are best left to them to solve on their own.

    Yang Hong took a deep breath. At present, almost everything that should be explained has been explained. Only some trivial matters are left, which cannot be solved in a short time. After bidding farewell to a few people, Yang Hong left the residence and returned to the stone room for seclusion.

    Nalan Hanyu is still consolidating her cultivation. Since she broke through to the innate realm that day, this woman has an almost crazy obsession with cultivation.

    Perhaps because he has seen so many powerful people and does not want to be a burden to Yang Hong all the time, Nalan Hanyu has broken through directly from the embryonic state to the air-controlling state in the past two months, and he still has enough energy left. Yang Hong can tell  , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not impossible to break through to the True Yuan realm if she is given another period of time.

    "You're back and going to the King of Chu to discuss things?" Nalan Hanyu seemed to feel Yang Hong and opened his eyes slightly.

    "Yes!" Yang Hong recounted the discussion with the four kings of the Chu people. Nalan Hanyu was very surprised, his eyes moved, and he said with a smile: "I didn't expect you to found a sect. It really surprised me.  But if you just let King Chu and the others manage it, aren't you afraid of something going wrong?"

    Nalan Hanyu¡¯s words were very cryptic, but Yang Hong was stunned, and immediately understood the hidden meaning of Nalan Hanyu¡¯s words.

    "Are you worried that after the sect is established, they will be divided due to the distribution of power? It's not that I have never thought of this, but since ancient times, which sect has not had to go through some hardships, not to mention that the real power is still in my hands!  "

    The position of the head of a noble family will sometimes be fought over by many people one after another, even at the expense of those closest to them.

    This kind of thing happens all the time.

    And Yang Hong has now founded a sect, which is countless times higher than that of ordinary aristocratic families. In the future, it will be the only sect that will coordinate the entire Yunmeng Continent. Currently, Yang Hong is still in Yunmeng Continent, holding absolute power in his own hands. However,  After he leaves, there is no guarantee that someone will not be tempted and want to get more power.

    Taking a step back, even if the King of Chu and others will conscientiously serve the sect for a short period of time because of Yang Hong, there is no guarantee that they will not change their original intention as time goes by and are influenced by more power.

    "But you said that people's hearts are at their most complicated. If you don't doubt people and you don't doubt people, you still need someone to scare you. As time goes by, I'm afraid it will be hard to tell!" Nalan Hanyu frowned. In fact, this woman is not  She cares about this sect that will be established, but she is even more concerned about Yang Hong's affairs than her own affairs.

    "That's why I kept the Green Dragon King, not to mention the other two demon servants, who can not only protect Tiandu Peak, but also intimidate him!" Yang Hong laughed.

    ? ??So you were already prepared?  "Nalan Hanyu glared at Yang Hong and rolled his eyes.

    "Well, it's not that I don't trust them, it's just that power is something that doesn't fall. Once you have it, it's equivalent to a ** seed, turning one person into another person. How could I not be prepared for this kind of thing?  , not to mention that this trip to the Snowy Continent will last forever, and it will definitely only take a year or two to come back. There are some things that I would rather be a villain first than a gentleman, rather than forcing myself to come back!".

 Text Chapter 334: Leaving Customs

    With only a few hours left before Yang Xue left seclusion, Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu sorted out the daily necessities in the seclusion room and walked out.

    Yan Lao and Xia E went to the Sea of ??Bones. Yang Hong expected that he would come back before that. Sure enough, when Yang Hong and others rushed from Tiandu Peak to the underground stone chamber, Yan Lao sent a message to him and told Yang  Hong was on his way back and would definitely come back before then, especially since he spoke so mysteriously and someone he didn't expect came with him.

    Yang Hong was suspicious, but he didn't delve into it. As soon as he entered the stone chamber, he felt the familiar aura, and his whole body was trembling. The hazy eyes seemed to be suppressing his emotions. For three years,  I haven¡¯t seen her for three years. I don¡¯t know what the little girl who was only eleven or twelve years old has become now.

    It will definitely not be too good. It can make a demon cultivator like Yan Lao, who is at the peak of a saint's cultivation, feel that it is extremely painful for the underworld to wash away the flesh. You can imagine the extent.

    "There are still three hours!" Yang Hong stared at the empty stone room and muttered to himself.

    It can be said that this is where he took the first step to becoming a strong man. He still remembers that day when Mr. Yan was by his side and Yang Xuejiao stood by his side, which was the source of motivation for him to break through the shackles of difficulties.

    If it weren't for Yang Xue's Xuanyin body that day, Mr. Yan told him that he would die before he turned sixteen and kept lashing him to become stronger. Yang Hong believed that he would never be able to push himself to this point, even in the face of  Mo Xuanyun might be massacred on the spot.

    It was Yang Xue who gave him endless motivation to become stronger, the sister he had always cared for since he was a child.

    "I will leave after seeing Xiaoxue!" Suddenly Yang Yu murmured, and Yang Hong's body suddenly trembled for some reason, as if something in his heart suddenly exploded, knowing that at this moment he suddenly felt something in his heart  Something was slowly moving away from him.

    "Why?" Yang Hong asked tremblingly.

    "No reason, I just feel that you have already filled me up and don't need me to protect you anymore. Besides, I still have many things to do. By the way, I know you have been worried about Atie's condition. Don't worry, he is safe!  "Yang Yu clearly changed the topic, Yang Hong's tone became condensed, he shook his head and sighed.

    He felt lost in his heart. For some reason, when Yang Yu said these words, he had a vague idea of ????wanting to star in the show to retain him.

    Blood must be thicker than water, some things cannot be let go no matter what.

    "Yang Hong, in half an hour, Xiaoxue will come out of Huangquan Huzong. At that time, the water of Huangquan underground will surge violently. You must be prepared!" Suddenly, Mr. Yan's voice came over,  Following him was a vague figure.

    Extraordinary incarnation, this figure gave Yang Hong a strong sense of oppression. Although it could be hidden, Yang Hong still felt that the person in front of him contained endless pressure.

    "Emperor Huangquan!" Yang Hong frowned slightly.

    The character that Mr. Yan said he could never guess would turn out to be the almost legendary Huangquan Emperor.

    "Mr. Yan, you are finally here. What should we do next? Xiaoxue still has half an hour to leave seclusion. How could it cause Huangquan to be restless!" Yang Hong's attention was completely focused on Yang Xue. Regarding Huangquan Emperor,  Although I felt a little shocked by the appearance, I didn't delve too deeply into it.

    "This is the inevitable result. The water of the underworld has been flowing naturally for countless years. I used my true energy to create a space for Xiaoxue to bear in it. Once it comes out, a gap will be created, and the original situation will be shattered.  Something unimaginable happened, which is why Emperor Huangquan came!" Mr. Yan's shadow was very thin, and a slightly flawed jade pendant was swaying in the air.

    It is obvious that the brothers Xia E and Shen Huan are still in the sea of ??bones and have not followed.

    "Yang Hong, the descendant of Huangquan, is no small matter. It is a supreme inheritance. Although I am called the Emperor of Huangquan, I have not received the real inheritance. Don't worry, I am here this time just for Xiaoxue's release from seclusion!"  Emperor Huangquan actually smiled at Yang Hong.

    This made Yang Hong more and more confused.

    This figure who almost only exists in legends actually showed friendly feelings toward him. The previous time, he even helped Yang Hong drive away more than 40 ancient warriors.

    "Why did you help me?" Yang Hong had to wonder. This idea had been swirling in his mind, but the matter was too urgent and he had no time to delve into it.

    Emperor Huangquan smiled and said nothing, and Mr. Yan suddenly showed a strange expression.

    Yang Hong was about to ask a question when a slight fluctuation suddenly reached his mind, causing him to tremble suddenly and stare intently into the stone chamber.

    &nbsp; Everyone's breaths almost condensed into a mass of substance. Yan Lao shouted: "Yang Hong, protect everyone and exit the secret room. Yang Xue is about to leave. I'm afraid this secret room can't be saved!"

    Yang Hong immediately stretched out his arm, suddenly grew in size, sucked everyone into the Najie, flew out of the secret room, and then stood in the distance.

    A faint yellow aura rose into the sky, like a vast expanse of land, rising straight into the sky from the ground.

    Yang Hong seemed to have an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if the breath covered the world and was more powerful than the prehistoric generals he had seen before.

    But the face of Emperor Huangquan on the side was emitting a strange light. He put his pockets slightly in his pockets, his eyes penetrated the endless void, and saw through the mirror image in his breath.

    In the pillar of light rising into the sky, there is a faint figure, tall and graceful, wearing a dress made of gold and jade, like a fairy, ethereal and dusty, unlike the human world.

    Yang Hong¡¯s gaze was also fleeting.

    In three years, the once youthful little girl finally grew into a grown-up girl, no, even a peerless beauty. Even though her face cannot be seen clearly from a distance, she gives off an extremely noble and ethereal fairy-like atmosphere.  .

    It seems that what they are facing is a female fairy, with various styles and styles that are rare to see in the human world.

    "I'm out of seclusion. After three years, I finally waited until today!" Yang Hong's fingers were trembling, and Yang Yu beside him was also extremely excited.

    This man has not seen his daughter for more than ten years. After this meeting, he will leave again until we meet again, no matter what year or month.

    A trace of tears flowed faintly from the corner of Yang Yu's eyes. At this moment, Yan Lao beside Yang Hong suddenly shouted: "Yang Hong, be prepared. Since Xiaoxue has come out of seclusion, her Xuanyin body will inevitably suffer from the squeeze in the past three years."  Pressure, bursting out with unprecedented power, this is Xia E's life essence and blood! "

    A drop of blood, round and almost golden, flew out from Yan Lao's hand.

    This is Yang Yu¡¯s natal essence and blood from practicing Pure Yang Kung Fu. It is like a ball of fire burning, spinning in the void. Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, and immediately flew away, grabbing the natal essence and blood with a slap.

    "Where's Xia E!" The moment Yang Hong grasped the essence and blood of his life, there was a convulsion of rupture in his mind.

    At this moment, the figure of Xia E flashed in his mind. His natal essence and blood were here. Could it be that the little girl had already

    "Don't worry, that girl Xia E is not dead. Emperor Huangquan took action and she has been reborn. Don't worry. Now that you are concentrating your energy, there cannot be any deviation in Yang Xue's current situation!" Mr. Yan shouted loudly and said  Yang Hong woke up from his thoughts.

    "Yang Xue's current body has lost the neutralization of the underworld water, and the mysterious yin energy has accumulated for too long. Once it breaks out, only you can save it. Remember, refine your life essence and blood into pure pure yang energy.  , enter Xiaoxue¡¯s body!¡±

    "Okay, you guys, step back. Immortal Demonic Skills, Xu Hong's Demonic Furnace, and Chaos Demonic Fire appear!" When refining blood essence, it is natural to respect Yang Hong's Chaos Demonic Fire.

    This furnace burns all things, comparable to the flames of the immortal world. It is very easy to refine a drop of the natal essence and blood of a half-step immortal.

    The round body of natal essence and blood was wrapped in a ball of black magic fire, making a hissing sound.

    "Your natal essence and blood are ready, Xiaoxue, I know you can hear my words. Release all your heart and mind without any resistance. Remember, let Yang Hong invade your spiritual world and take the seeds of your natal essence and blood.  , planted in your sea of ??consciousness!" Mr. Yan commanded from the side, his expression stern, and even his body condensed with true energy was faintly sweating.

    Of course, this is not a real cold sweat, but a manifestation of what Yan Lao does when he is nervous.

    At this time, Yang Hong was standing high in the void, holding the void demonic fire in his palm. The chaotic demonic fire burned the life essence and blood of the half-step human immortal, turning into a dense mass of essence, which was extremely hot.

    Puff puff puff, waving his palms, Yang Hong didn't dare to be careless or delay at all. The moment his life essence and blood were completely transformed into essence, he stretched out his hands, held the hot essence in his arms, and moved towards the path.  Continuous beams of light rushed past.

    "It's so hot!" The life essence and blood of the half-step immortal was burning. Even with the strength of Yang Hong's body, he felt a little unbearable, and his body was burnt.

    This is because of the huge difference in strength, especially when Yang Hong rushed into the center of the light pillar with his life essence and blood, and a series of underworld suddenly rushed out from the ground, as if he had his own consciousness and wanted to stop Yang Hong.

    Whoosh!  Emperor Huangquan beside Yan Lao suddenly took action, bent his arm, and drew a mysterious array pattern, which was a six-pointed star array.

    "To all sentient beings in reincarnation, the mark of Huangquan is bestowed upon them!" Emperor Huangquan saidIn his hand, a bright yellow-brown color clearly appeared. Although it was not as hot as a fire, it was still difficult to look directly at, as if it was a ball of fire from the beginning of the world. A dim yellow fire floated to Yang Hong's side.  Isolating the pillars of underworld fire.

    The Emperor Huangquan took action, which was earth-shattering. Like a stream of flames flying into the sky, the Huangquan was immediately suppressed by the huge force. Yang Hong took advantage of this gap and got into the light pillar.

    The eyes were gray and yellow, and Yang Hong was in chaos. A vague figure suddenly appeared in his consciousness. It was Yang Xue's body, floating in the endless water of the underworld, like a piece of duckweed, with pain on his face.  expression.

    "Xiaoxue, wait for me, brother will save you no matter what!" Yang Hong held the huge essence of the half-step immortal in his hand. He felt like carrying a huge mountain on his back. Entering the water of the underworld was even more difficult, but the rescue  His sister's will is above all else in his opinion.

 Text Chapter 335: Suppressing the Spirit of Underworld.

    The Holy Fire Palace replaced the royal family and became the target of public criticism. This was not beyond Yang Hong's expectation. The Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect seemed to be powerful and openly threatened to fight with the royal family. In fact, they were just fighting.  Spread the fog and save face for yourself.

    The royal family has the blood of Rahu, and it is impossible not to know about the murderers from thousands of years ago, Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian. Otherwise, why wait until now? They have already united to overthrow the rule and divide up the huge heritage. But now Qiu Qianya and Jiang Butian  Come on, the death of the two sect elders has spread, which is nothing less than a slap in the face.

    The death of a supreme elder is also a traumatic experience for the sect. I don¡¯t know how many resources have been spent on cultivating him, but they have been wasted. Coupled with the situation, if the two sects remain silent, they will be immediately attacked.  Everyone in the world laughs at you.

    "This move is so cruel. It must be that Yang Hong who deliberately spread rumors and forced us to take action, otherwise we will be ruined. Kill two birds with one stone!" Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian were planning in a secret room and gritted their teeth at Yang Hong.  I am really resentful to the core of my being.

    "I have to say that this Yang Hong is indeed the evildoer who caused the catastrophe of heavenly punishment. He is a chess piece, fair and just, but it is a conspiracy, but we have to get in. But it is definitely not possible to deal with the royal family. Blood Luohu is sitting in Dragon City.  Whoever goes will die! Even my uncle, Taoist Master Canghe, is extremely afraid of him!" Shi Potian clenched his fingers and clicked.

    ????????????These two are the masters of the same sect, and they can see the situation clearly. They do not want to take action against the royal family as shown to the outside world. Instead, they hate Yang Hong to the extreme.

    "By the way, Brother Nalan, I heard that your daughter, Nalan Hanyu, seems to have something to do with Yang Hong. What's going on? Is there someone deliberately sowing discord and trying to divide the family?" Shi Potian suddenly asked  Dao, I don¡¯t know where I got the news.

    When Nalan Hongye heard this, a flush suddenly appeared on his face. He was so angry that he said angrily: "That damn girl is indeed related to Yang Hong. It's not a rumor. Qiu Qianya was not killed by the royal family. She was killed by the royal family."  That little beast Yang Hong was made into a puppet, and your Qingyang Sect's Jiang Bugui also suffered the same fate!"

    "What!" Shi Potian looked shocked. He stood up suddenly from a stone seat and said, "How is this possible? Where did you know about it?"

    Nalan Hongye couldn't get rid of his anger. He smashed a jade pot with a bang and said fiercely: "It's a mysterious power. Taoist Guiluo told me. I guess it's 80% true, and what happened in the ruins is not true."  It¡¯s not what the outside world says, it¡¯s beyond my imagination!¡±

    "Many things have been buried. The mighty prince of the royal family died inside. A peerless Taoist weapon disappeared out of thin air. Even the emperors and ancestors of the royal family showed up. They can't hold that little beast!" Nalan Hongye gritted his teeth and stared.  The canthus is about to split.

    "How can this little beast be so tyrannical? That old witch Yun Mengyao, who is a dual cultivator with Xue Luohu, is even more tyrannical than my uncle Cang He, and yet she can't hold him down?" Shi Potian took a deep breath, and was struck by this  The news was shocking beyond measure.

    "Yun Mengyao, that old demon girl is just a clone, inhabiting the body of your Qingyang Sect's Gu Qingying, so she cannot exert her full combat power. However, Wei Wuhou has become the weapon spirit of the Dragon Emperor Cauldron, which is comparable to the almighty power of life and death. He is still dead.  "Yeah, this Yang Hong has a big trump card and can kill powerful people, so we have to be on guard!" Nalan Hongye said, feeling a little wary of Yang Hong.

    "Damn it, no matter what, let's do the surgery on the Holy Fire Palace first and divert our attention. This is imperative. Otherwise, we will really fight against the royal family and anger Xue Luohu. We will be very unhappy. Even calling in powerful people will not help!

    It can be said that the two major sects were forced to do this by Yang Hong. Taking a step further, fearing Bloody Luohu, they took a step back and were stabbed in the back. They were secretly ridiculed and ridiculed. The dignity of the great sects was completely wiped out. Within a few hundred years,  It has to be decadent.

    The Holy Fire Palace immediately became a victim of diverting everyone's attention. The royal family did not dare to mess with it, but it was still possible to take down the Holy Fire Palace by combining the power of the two sects. As for the royal family, they would definitely not interfere. They would like to watch from a distance.  In a fight, it is best to lose both sides.

    Of course, Nalan Hongye and Shi Potian would not swallow their breath just because they really intended to do so. The royal family has been planning a conspiracy for hundreds of years, and the world is so angry that the two of them are actually full of anger. They dare not commit a real fight to death, but symbolically  In the crusade, we still have to save face.

    Even if Yang Hong didn¡¯t know the plans of the Manghuang Sect and the Qingyang Sect, he could probably guess it. At this time, he used the Book of Deception to sneak into Bingpo City, the city closest to the Holy Fire Palace.

    Rumors spread all over the sky, half-truths and half-falsehoods. Yang Hong listened expressionlessly. In fact, he secretly remembered in his heart that he was acting alone this time. The cultivation of others could not meet the requirements. It was too much.  Shen Li, who is humble but has the highest combat power, has other arrangements to practice the heaven-level technique Yanfu Zhenxian Jin.

    "I heard that the Holy FireLei Hongfei, the sect master of the palace, was so angry that he vomited blood. Lin Huayu, the previous sect master of the Holy Fire Palace, a great master of life and death, broke out, deposed him, and expelled him from the sect!  "In the teahouse, someone was discussing in a low voice.

    "He deserved it. He sought the skin of a tiger and almost ruined the inheritance of his ancestors. If he was not killed on the spot, he was lucky!" Another whispered.

    "Who says it's not the case? Since ancient times, the sect and the royal family have been incompatible with each other. They both want each other to die early. Lei Hongfei's head is filled with paste. If he cooperates with them, I also heard that many disciples of the Holy Fire Palace have betrayed the sect.  Even an elder tried to escape, but Lin Huayu killed him on the spot!" Someone else echoed in a low voice.

    "Hush, be quiet, a monk from the Holy Fire Temple is coming! It's Tian Xingke Zhang Fan, a disciple of the Manghuang Sect and one of the top ten young talents!" A listener suddenly saw three monks from the Holy Fire Temple walking towards him.  Entering the teahouse, he quickly shouted a reminder, and suddenly the whole teahouse was silent.

    Yang Hong sipped a cup of tea, his expression calm. His shape changed and his aura was introverted. He looked like an acquired monk turned into a monk. He was very inconspicuous. Others did not pay attention to him. The mantle disciple of the Holy Fire Palace was leading a group of monks.  , entered the teahouse, glanced around, and then left again.

    You could hear needles dropping in the teahouse, and no one dared to speak. It took a long time before everyone took a deep breath.

    "Hey, the Holy Fire Palace is really desperate. This time, the Qingyang Sect and the Manghuang Sect joined forces to uproot the Holy Fire Palace first, causing people to panic. Even Yibo disciples, one of the top ten young talents, were sent out to observe  The movement is like a gangster!" A tea guest shook his head with regret, as if he had a premonition that a storm was coming.

    "But what do I think about his appearance? He seems to be looking for someone?" someone wondered.

    "It's not that Yang Hong who caused the catastrophe. The calamity of heaven's punishment cannot be tolerated in the world. His fierce and terrifying fighting power has appeared again. There is also a terrifying power to support him. He rushes into the Holy Fire Palace unscrupulously and kills the disciples!" Previously!  The tea guest whispered.

    "That Yang Hong is so powerful, didn't he just break through the innate realm half a year ago?" A tea guest asked.

    "Who says it's not? His growth is too terrifying, like a mythical rise. It is said that he has reached the level of half-power. Lin Huayu, a tough man with a palm, is calm and unhurried. The great master of life and death who supports him  , never took action at all!¡±

    "Mo Xuanyun? I didn't expect that just a few months later, he would come out and dance again. Could that terrifying power be Taoist Guiluo? This time, he showed up openly and supported him!" Yang Hong's ears twitched and he guessed it immediately.  It was Mo Xuanyun who pretended to be him, framed him, and poured dirty water on him. This was not the first time that this happened.

 Text Chapter 336 Seven Stars Sun

    The spirit of the underworld is not just a physical body, but a soul body that exists in a general form similar to Yama.

    It's just that this kind of soul body is very powerful, far beyond what Yan Lao can compare. Even because the spirit of Huangquan was born from the water of Huangquan, it is the natural enemy of the Huangquan lineage. Only the emperor of Huangquan knew that he died in Huangquan.  There are three descendants of Huangquan in the hands of Zhiling.

    "Three people may not be considered a huge number in the general sect inheritance, but if they are crowned with the title of Huangquan's successor, it is no small matter.

    It must be said that it is a kind of irony that every descendant of Huangquan is an extremely talented monster, a great figure destined to become a giant, but before he has grown up, his body is taken over by this evil spirit.

    "Earth Demon's Wheel Eye!" The Soul-Seducing Demon envoy captured the underworld spirit with a magic net. He kept struggling and cracked open inch by inch. Yang Honglun's eyes opened, like two black suns, and let out a demonic roar in the sky.

    The huge force was forcibly combined with the earth demon's wheel eye. With a pop, Yang Hong retreated violently, and the soul-seducing demon almost collapsed. The underworld emperor's face changed slightly, and he shouted: "This underworld spirit has already  It¡¯s become a thing, Yang Hong, step aside for now and let me take care of it, and you can let Xiaoxue absorb her natal essence and blood with peace of mind!¡±

    Before the voice fell, the incarnation of Emperor Huangquan stepped out, a big khaki hand stretched out, grabbed the body of the spirit of Huangquan, and dragged him away.

    Emperor Huangquan's performance was more and more beyond Yang Hong's expectations, but he had no time to waste on it now. He glanced at him with a slight frown, then immediately transformed into his true form and continued to approach Yang Xue with his huge energy.

    The familiar face appeared in front of Yang Hong again, making his heart tremble.  As he got closer and closer, his heart beat rapidly.

    At this time, Yang Xue seemed to be in an ethereal state, turning a deaf ear to everything that was happening in the outside world, or in other words, having no sense. Yang Hong could feel that there was a tyrannical power in this body, which was no less powerful than life and death.  The environment desires to become powerful.

    In the distance, the Emperor of the Underworld and the spirit of the Underworld are intertwined.

    This figure who almost existed in myths and legends was worthy of being feared by even the prehistoric and immortal world. The spirit of Huangquan, which Yang Hong had been fighting so hard for, was held by him in one hand and could not move at all. His hazy eyes showed hostility, but  He was slapped hard by Emperor Huang Quan.

    "Hmph, you beast, so many descendants of the Huangquan Sect have died in your hands. However, the cycle of cause and effect and retribution are not good. Since you were caught by me at this juncture, I will not kill you. I will release you Ji Liancheng Xiaoxue.  Gifts to strengthen his body!¡±

    Emperor Huang Quan's face remained unmoved, but this thought flashed through his mind.

    "Xiaoxue, big brother is here!" In the mid-air light pillar, Yang Hong and Yang Xue were already close at hand. The natal essence and blood of the half-step immortal in his palm was as dazzling as a fireball, illuminating the sky extremely brightly. Everyone could clearly see that  The girl in the beautiful fairy clothes couldn't help but be stunned for a moment.

    Even Nalan Hanyu, who is a woman, couldn't help but admire it at this moment.

    This is such a gorgeous face, like a flawless treasure in heaven and earth. It is covered with a purple fairy robe, which is shrouded in mist. It is the peerless Taoist robe that Yang Hong gave to Yang Xue, the Purple Xiao Jade Silk Fairy Clothes.  Even after three years of underworld erosion, the carcass was still not damaged at all.

    Yang Xue seemed to have fallen asleep, feeling groggy. Her eyes were not completely closed, but slightly half-opened. When Yang Hong got closer, he discovered that until this moment, Yang Xue was still suffering from extremely painful experiences, even if  There was no sign of pain on her body, but he could clearly feel his sister's pain from those half-opened eyes.

    "Damn it, my life essence, let me get in!" Yang Hong couldn't hold back even a single fiber. He allowed his skin to shine under the glare of the underworld and was squeezed hard, with only the heartache for his sister in his eyes.

    Yang Hong stretched out his arm, and the natal essence in his palm suddenly separated into a thin line like spring water, which stuck to the center of Yang Xue's eyebrows and began to continuously transport the natal essence into her body.  Bit by bit, drop by drop, inch by inch, time seemed to stop at this moment. It was only a few quarters of an hour, but Yang Hong felt as if a hundred years had passed.

    "Yang Hong, step away now. I will use a formation to isolate Yang Xue from the water of the underworld!" After staying in the deep underground of the underworld for three years, Yang Xue's body is actually very similar to the water of the underworld. If  If these underworld waters also have spirituality, they will definitely regard Yang Xue as one of their own kind.

    And after Yan Lao shouted loudly, the illusory figure suddenly flew through the air with a jade pendant, standing high in the sky, his arms rowing hard at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye.

    "It seems that I am still old, actuallyMy strength is also not as good as before. Yang Hong, Emperor Huangquan, and Nalan Hanyu gave me a helping hand and stood in front of the Du Sanmen Formation of Life and Death.

    The person who really pulled Yang Xue out of the Underworld was naturally Mr. Yan. Apart from the Emperor of Underworld, he was the only one who was most familiar with this secret technique.

    The dancing palms seemed to draw a winding chain, stretching into the beam of light, but Yang Hong had already pulled away at this moment.

    This series of processes has long been discussed secretly by Yang Hongguang and Mr. Yan. Originally, according to Mr. Yan's estimation, there would be no ghosts of the underworld, so everything would not be so complicated than that. It would just make Yang Hong, Yang Xue,  The closest brother transferred his life essence and blood into her body, and then Yan Lao used his secret technique again to completely awaken Yang Xue.

    "Seven-star sun, the sky is without sorrow!" Yan Lao's figure became flickering. Yang Hong, Nalan Hanyu, and Emperor Huangquan also followed his instructions and stood in three directions, emitting dazzling light.

    This is a large formation that can turn things around and change places. Emperor Huangquan, a big figure who only exists in legends, can't help but gleaming when he sees this scene. Looking at the figure of Mr. Yan, it looks particularly dazzling.

    As a half-descendant of Huangquan, he naturally knew how dangerous it would be after being baptized by the water of Huangquan. Even with his own methods, he could not forcefully intervene, and he never expected that this wisp of Yan Lao was just  The soul body of a saint at the peak of the realm of life and death actually knows this secret and forcibly extracts people who have been baptized by the underworld.

    Putting aside the surprise in Emperor Huangquan's heart, Mr. Yan's body seemed to have been consumed too much at this time. His already very erratic body was almost destroyed by the wind. The slightly flawed jade pendant beside him suddenly snapped.  With a sound, it fell down.

    "How could this happen!" Everyone was stunned, and Mr. Yan even spit out a breath of energy, his vitality waning.

 Text Chapter 337 Awakening

    At the most critical moment, Yang Hong clearly felt Yang Xue's consciousness from a distance. When he recovered slightly, Mr. Yan's energy suddenly leaked out, as if someone had hit him hard on the chest with a hammer.  Seeing that his face was pale, his arms were barely supporting him as he rowed, constantly overflowing with vitality.

    "What's going on?" Everyone was stunned, even Emperor Huangquan's pupils shrank, his eyes swept across, and finally fixed on Yang Xue.

    Yang Hong also noticed something strange, but he was stuck at the killing gate and could not move.

    "Be calm and keep your own wards safe. Don't worry about me. This is Xiaoxue's subconscious self-protection!" Mr. Yan snorted, almost weakly.

    The person who struck Mr. Yan with a hammer was Yang Xue, whose eyelids were half-closed and his eyes were rolling.

    When people are in a semi-conscious state, they will have a sense of self-protection that does not distinguish between friends and foes. This is the case for Yang Xue right now. When she is semi-conscious and semi-awake, she does not know anyone. Once she gets close to her, she will naturally be exposed to the deepest feelings in her heart.  resistance.

    "What should we do now? We can't let the stalemate continue like this!" Yang Hong was anxious. Whether it was Yan Lao who was injured or Yang Xue was allowed to maintain this state, he was very anxious. After all, it was about his biological sister. No matter what Yang Hong wanted to do,  No matter how strong you are, you can't completely ignore it.

    Yang Hong is guarding the killing gate, Nalan Hanyu is standing on the living gate, and Emperor Huangquan is sitting cross-legged on the single gate. There is only one person who still has some strength left, and that is Yang Yu.

    "Leave it to you. Xiaoxue is your daughter after all. There is a kind of blood and affection between you. What's more, the drop of natal essence and blood before also came from your body. It is most suitable for you to maintain this formation.  !" Mr. Yan said in a muffled voice, feeling weak and weak all over his body.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off off¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had cultivated to the saint stage in the realm of life and death before his physical body was destroyed, I¡¯m afraid he would have died long ago.

    Yang Yu nodded solemnly, jumped into the air, and took the place of Yan Lao. A faint yellow aura burst out from his body, and his arms moved faster than when Yan Lao used it.  Ten times, Yang Xue, whose eyes were moving violently, suddenly became quiet.

    "Okay, you are worthy of the power of an immortal. Now try to open your mind and communicate with Xiaoxue. Remember that her current consciousness is in the most chaotic time. She has no concept of relatives, just like a newly born baby. Don't be too nervous.  That's too extreme!" Mr. Yan took a long breath and warned.

    The eyes of the three people in the distance immediately fell on Yang Hong. Mr. Yan's meaning was already obvious. At the most critical moment, whether Yang Xue could wake up or not would depend on Yang Yu's actions.

    "I know!" Yang Yu also raised his voice with a solemn face, his lips trembled, and he took a step out slowly. However, inadvertently, his pupils shrank back and forth several times, which was when his body suffered pain.  Performance.

    Even the real Xuanhuang Human Immortal cannot ignore this kind of pain. One can imagine how great the pressure that Mr. Yan endured before.

    After all, the gap between Mr. Yan and Yang Yu is too huge. One is an immortal and the other is a mortal. Even if Mr. Yan is already at the peak level of a saint, there is still a gap between immortals and mortals. It is not the same as the gap between the innate realm and the realm of life and death. You can use a  To measure.

    Yang Yu finally raised his feet again and took a step. His frown slowly relaxed. Although the pain on his body cannot be completely ignored, when a father faces his daughter, even if this pain is painful,  A hundred times, a thousand times, Yang Yu can bear it.

    A drop of sweat seeped out from Yang Yu's forehead and slid down. Every time he took a step closer, it was not to resist with tyrannical cultivation, but to start a kind of communication with Yang Xue.

    It was as if he had just watched her being born, sobbing from her swaddling clothes, stretching out her tender palms, and waving them in the air. Even if she hit her nose, eye sockets, or chest, it was just a manifestation of the great affection between a father and a daughter.  He will be angry and complain, but he will only caress her head and smile.

    This is the love of parents, which is greater than anything else.

    Yang Hong's body in the distance trembled slightly. In his eyes, this scene did not simply awaken Xiaoxue, but in another way, it implicitly interpreted Yang Yu's fatherly love for them.

    He seemed to be talking to the two of them about his longing for them for more than ten years, his unforgettable attachment, and his deep guilt.

    As a father full of guilt, he walked towards Yang Xue step by step under great pressure. He was close at hand and still three steps away, but Yang Yu also had a tired look on his face.  The lips are tinged with yellowish-brown, which is a sign that the dark-yellow energy in the body has flowed to the extreme and is almost dry.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? With the tyrannical strength of Xuanhuang Renxian, if it were another person who could directly tear open all the barriers and rush in front of Yang Xue, butYu Yu approached his daughter with a guilt-like attitude. His Xuanhuang Qi was consumed so much that it increased countless times.

    Yang Yu was paralyzed in mid-air, almost falling. The threads of several people in the distance shook violently, but no one made a sound. They were all holding their breath for fear of disturbing him, and Yang Hong's eyes were filled with tears.  , instead it shines with an indescribable luster.

    "Dad!" Yang Hong murmured softly, from the bottom of his heart, without even reacting to his own thoughts.

    But Yang Yu, who was in mid-air, felt as if he was excited, unbelievable, and overjoyed when his children called him father for the first time in their lives.

    "Dad!" Yang Hong murmured again. Yang Yu's body trembled even more violently. He slowly raised his head, full of endless motivation.

    Sometimes a title or a sentence, for some people, is the most powerful force in the world.

    Yang Yu seemed to have obtained this supreme power at this time. He was three steps away from Yang Xue, as if he was a stone's throw away, and he actually climbed over forcefully.

    climb!  Just crawling, a father crawled in front of a daughter, slowly stretched out his palm, as if stroking the baby's head, and then dropped it weakly in the next moment.

    This is not a great sadness, nor is it an earth-shattering oath.

    This is just a father who desperately longs for his daughter to wake up. The corners of Yang Hong's eyes are faintly filled with a trace of moisture. He looks at Yang Yu's falling body from a distance, but he does not move for some reason.

    It's not that Yang Hong is unwilling to take action, but that he occupies the position. Once he leaves, all previous efforts will be wasted. Mr. Yan in the distance is also unable to move. His entire body condensed with true energy is flickering on and off all the time.  Signs of demise.

    "Dad, I'm awake!" As if whispering softly, the woman in the beam of light suddenly opened her lips and made a soft sound.

    Yang Hong¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head. After three years, this familiar voice finally appeared in his ears again.

    In the underworld's beam of light, Yang Xue opened her eyes, with tears dripping from the corners of her eyes to her cheeks. She lightly stretched out her hand, walked out of the beam of light, and caught Yang Yu who was falling straight down.

    "Xiaoxue, don't you blame dad for keeping this secret from you all these years?" Yang Yu opened his eyes, and his weak voice came out, saying that a dignified Xuanhuang human being could be so exhausted. I'm afraid no one would believe it.

    "No, never!" Yang Xue choked and shook her head.  Strange?  There are no children in the world who truly resent their parents. Some only complain for a moment and are confused.

    But at this moment, Yang Yu used his actions to prove to everyone the weight of the word father. He had relaxed his mind before and told Yang Xue the truth of the matter with guilt.  , including the father who has taken care of her for ten years, is just his substitute.

    "It's okay if you don't blame it, it's okay if you don't blame it!" Yang Yu smiled happily. The next moment, his body became faintly unreal, and then a beautiful woman walked out of a curtain of light, with a complex look on Yang Hong's face.  He stayed with Yang Xue for a moment, then without saying a word, he jumped into the light curtain with Yang Yu in his arms.

    This woman is the biological mother of the Yang Hong brothers and sisters, Liu Qingran in Yang Yu's mouth.

    However, the moment this woman appeared, a horrified look appeared on Emperor Huangquan's face in the distance, and then he seemed to be in disbelief and was about to pounce towards him, but the next moment, a majestic pressure shook him.  retreat.

    This scene happened in the blink of an eye. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on that beautiful woman, and they didn¡¯t even notice Emperor Huang Quan¡¯s actions.

    "Are you my mother?" Yang Xue called softly, and there was a loud bang in Yang Hong's mind, which made him unable to react.

    "No!" The woman's face was filled with indifference, noble temperament, and even some inhuman indifference. Yang Xue was startled, and then fell silent.

    She just had a strange feeling that told her that the woman in front of her had a very close relationship with her, but she didn't know the specific reason. After all, like Yang Hong, she had never gone back to the past and seen this woman with her own eyes.  appearance.

    "No, you are our mother!" Yang Hong suddenly rushed over, making Yang Xue stunned. Liu Qingran's face also had some fluctuations, and then he was suppressed and sneered: "Whether you believe it or not  Believe me, I am indeed not your mother!¡±

    Liu Qingran said these words very decisively, as if he was telling a fact without any concealment. Then he dragged Yang Yu's body, jumped into the air, and rushed into the light curtain.

    "Don't let him"Take Yang Yu's body, this person is not your mother!"  "The voice of Emperor Huangquan came suddenly.

    But it was already too late, Yang Hong and Yang Xue couldn't react at all, and the figures of Liu Qingran and Yang Yu had completely disappeared.

    "What's going on?" Yang Hong asked in shock. Emperor Huangquan's reaction was a bit unusual. Yang Hong noticed a trace of fear flashing through his eyes.

    Emperor Huangquan took a deep breath, shook his head indifferently, but did not explain anything.

 Text Chapter 338 Brothers and Sisters

    In any case, Yang Xue finally escaped from seclusion this time without any danger, and the solemn face of Mr. Yan in the distance relaxed slightly.

    In the past three years, Mr. Yan has watched this little girl grow up bit by bit almost every day. People are not grass and trees. Mr. Yan has long regarded Yang Xue as his relative, and naturally this includes Yang Hong.  .

    "Senior Huang Quan, what is going on? You said that person is not my mother?" Yang Hong was stunned.

    She remembered Liu Qingran¡¯s face very clearly. When he saw his biological mother for the first time that day when he was in a state of losing his mind, he recorded it deeply in his heart.

    When we met again, Yang Hong believed that he would remember it correctly.

    Emperor Huangquan shook his head, not wanting to say anything more. Looking at the place where Liu Qingran disappeared, he suddenly turned his head and his eyes fell on Yang Xue.

    "This is!" Yang Hong shrank his pupils in surprise, and repeatedly, Emperor Huangquan's unusual performance made him confused. Now Emperor Huangquan looked at Yang Xue with eyes filled with excitement.  A soft smell, he suddenly remembered that every time he looked at Nalan Hanyu, his eyes were nothing more than that.

    "Is it Emperor Huangquan!" Yang Hong was almost startled by his own thoughts. At this time, Mr. Yan walked over lightly, shook his head at him, and secretly sent a message, saying that he would tell him this matter later.

    "Brother, I'm out!" Yang Xue fell from the air and stood in front of Yang Hong, her eyes filled with crystal clear eyes.

    Yang Hong abandoned all messy thoughts, trembling hands, and stretched out to Yang Xue's cheek.

    She is still the same little girl three years ago, now she has become taller and taller. On this beautiful face, she still has the naughty and coquettish look of the past. Yang Hong's thoughts suddenly fell into deep memories, and his fingertips reflected  Turning around, an ordinary bracelet with slight flaws appeared in his hand.

    "Xiaoxue!" There are thousands of words to say, but in this situation, there are no words to say.

    No one stepped forward, even Emperor Huangquan who showed deep love for Yang Xue suppressed his emotions at this moment. He just looked at the brother and sister from the side and suddenly hugged each other tightly.  Together, in silence.

    After waiting for a long time, the Yang Hong brothers and sisters separated from each other. The sun rose in the east, and the morning light spread on everyone's faces, making them look particularly sacred.

    "Let's go, brother, tell me how you have lived in the past three years. I know it must not be easy for you!" Yang Xue murmured softly.

    This little girl is no longer the little girl who chased Yang Hong and could only become a burden to him. The three years under the underworld and the pain caused by the endless erosion have sharpened his spirit and strengthened her will.  , as Mr. Yan said, Yang Xue's combat power at this time is no less than a powerful one in the life and death realm.

    The group of people returned to Tiandu Peak. On the way, Yang Hong briefly told Yang Xue what he had done in the past three years.

    "Brother, you have suffered!" Yang Xue could not imagine that Yang Hong had endured so much pain in the past three years, and had been wandering on the edge of life and death. Many times, there was no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth.  It is all supported by his unswerving persistence until now.

    She endured the pain of being washed away in the underworld. Although it was unbearable for a human being, after all, she had Mr. Yan guarding her. It was just pain and there was no danger of life or death.

    But Yang Hong¡¯s experience, even if it was just a few words, still revealed a chill.

    "It's nothing, everything has passed. From now on, we, brother and sister, will never be separated again!" Yang Hong smiled from the bottom of his heart, talking about life and death, suffering, and wandering in dangerous situations again and again.  As long as he could wait until today, he felt that everything was worth it.

    Nalan Hanyu had been standing silently beside Yang Hong, smiling slightly. She didn't say anything to disturb the brother and sister's reminiscing. Even when Yang Hong introduced her, he just nodded slightly and said hello with a smile.

    This woman's performance made Yang Hong feel warm in his heart.

    Yang Xue blinked and looked at Nalan Hanyu, with a hint of doubt and curiosity on her beautiful cheeks.

    According to Yang Xue's understanding of her brother, I am afraid that no matter what, she will not be able to find a sister-in-law for her. This is due to her personality. From childhood to adulthood, Yang Hong has been obsessed with cultivation and has already put it aside.  Putting it first, as for romance, Yang Xue never imagined that she would have a sister-in-law after not seeing her for three years.

    Yang Xue's confused gaze made Yang Hong cough slightly. He naturally knew the meaning of Yang Xue's gaze, but he couldn't explain this kind of thing, not to mention the presence of Mr. Yan and Emperor Huangquan around him.  .

    After a slight pause, Yang Hong said what he would do in the future.Come on, let¡¯s change the subject.

    However, Yang Xue laughed softly and stopped paying attention to him. Instead, she walked lightly towards Nalan Hanyu, her future sister-in-law, and whispered in a low voice.

    "Mr. Yan, I plan to go to Lihuo City first. There is a seal under the Shen family's residence. It seems to have a very close relationship with Hanyu. It may be able to solve many doubts in my heart, and the Lin you have always asked me to pay attention to is  Yu is also in a small town within the limits of Lihuo City!"

    Yang Hong's plan had already been told to Mr. Yan, but on a whim, he felt more and more that there should be some secret hidden in Lin Yu. Even he had concealed it. It was even possible that Lin Yu himself didn't know it.  .

    "Lin Yu?" Mr. Yan nodded thoughtfully, with a hint of solemnity on his face: "I also want to take a look at this person to see what's the difference. As for the seal you mentioned, if my guess is correct,  It should be Hanyu's girl's biological parents, preparing a way out for her. I won't know what it is until I go there in person!"

    Yang Hong discussed many details of the next actions one by one with Mr. Yan. Mr. Yan was worthy of being a big shot from the Demon Temple in the Snowy Continent. He was very thoughtful and Yang Hong¡¯s seemingly seamless plan was revealed one by one.

    "There are advantages and disadvantages to your establishment of a sect. In fact, in my opinion, the disadvantages far outweigh the advantages. First of all, the path you are taking is not suitable for involving too many people. Once you fail, they may follow you.  We all died together. I know what you mean. If you want to develop them, they can help you find the Nine Mysterious Yin Bodies. But have you ever thought about it? Even if they develop, I don¡¯t know how long it will take. Xiaoxue can¡¯t wait.  of!"

    "In the case of Yu Wan'er, you did a good job in promoting her as the empress of the Yunmeng Empire. But don't act like that. Who would believe a woman who was born in a brothel? Maybe because of your existence, some people are ready to take action.  The power will be dormant for a while, but your stage is no longer here. Ten years or a hundred years later, once you leave, this empire will disappear! "

    "Of course, if you just want to use Yu Wan'er's hands to collect ten Xuanyin bodies for you, pretend I didn't say this!"

    It has to be said that Jiang is still very spicy. Yan Lao's words are simply to the point. In just half an hour, he pointed out no less than ten negligences of Yang Hong, and each of them may seem inconspicuous, but it has the potential to cause endless troubles.  the possibility of disaster.

    This is the accumulated experience that has been accumulated through many strong winds and waves. Yang Hong sighed to himself.

    "The last thing you need to pay attention to is that no matter what you do, as long as you feel it is right, even if you kill everyone, there is nothing wrong. On the other hand, if you feel it is wrong, even if you save the world, no one will praise you or praise you.  You, because you even think you are wrong, no one will recognize you!¡±

    "This is exactly the reason why I knew that Xiaoxue's activation of the Ice Bone Lady's body would cause a huge disaster and kill countless people, but I still told you. Because I felt that I was right at the time, so even though I couldn't bear it, I still chose  Tell you!"

    Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, chewing on what Mr. Yan had said in a low voice, and then nodded heavily, feeling as if the clouds and mist were parting, and the bright moon suddenly appeared.

    Yan Lao laughed. He knew that Yang Hong was a smart man. There were some things that did not need to be pointed out in just one word. Otherwise, going too far would be too much and would instead allow his own thinking to be imposed on him, causing unpredictable things.

    "In short, you also know that Xiaoxue is not really safe and worry-free in the future. You also know that the nine Xuanyin bodies and the human elixir are all related to the formation of Xiaoxue's life and death. Leaving Yun  You must capture that human elixir before entering Meng Continent!" Mr. Yan finally warned, and it was already time to reach Tiandu Peak.

    There was still some distance between them, so Yan Lao looked at the vigorous vitality that was ready to rise to the sky with awe, and he couldn't help but click his tongue.

    Under the Tiandu Peak, a section of dragon vein is buried, so the vitality around it is so strong that it can be seen from the sky. The higher the cultivation level, the more terrifying the vitality contained in it can be felt.

    "I have to say that no one on the Snowy Continent can handle your arm. No doubt, if Taoist Guiluo and Mo Qingshan hadn't been secretly protecting this place, Tiandu Peak would have been destroyed long ago!" Yan Lao Leng suddenly took the risk.  These words made Yang Hong very confused.

    Although a section of dragon vein is precious, it is not worthy of Mr. Yan¡¯s evaluation. It is obvious that there is an unknown secret in it.

    Back at Tiandu Peak, Yang Hong planned to have a detailed chat with Xiaoxue, but was rejected by this little girl. The reason turned out to be that he had a very pleasant chat with Nalan Hanyu and wanted to know Yang Hong from the side during this period.  Big and small things that happen to you.

    In the meantime, the king of Chu people, Huai Tianhua and others came over.The two knew that Yang Hong would leave soon, so Chu Lang was also brought here. According to the previous request of the King of Chu, they hoped that when Yang Hong left, he would bring Chu Lang with him.

    ¡°After leaving this time, I don¡¯t know when I will be back, so all matters on Tiandu Peak are left to you!¡±

 Text Chapter 339 Emperor Huangquan¡¯s Confession

    Regarding the matters on Tiandu Peak, Yang Hong had already explained clearly before he left, so when he came back this time, except for a temporary break, there were not many things that needed to be solved by him. The King of Chu Ren and others left in response, Yang Hong smiled slightly  He shook his head, thinking that Yang Xue, a girl, had such a congenial chat with Nalan Hanyu, made him smile bitterly for a moment.

    Yang Hong took a slight breath and sat cross-legged on the bed. Just as he was about to close his eyes, a figure suddenly appeared in his room.

    "Senior Emperor?" Yang Hong was slightly startled. This figure was none other than Emperor Huang Quan, with his hands behind his back and a vague hesitation on his face, which made Yang Hong feel a little surprised.

    You must know that although the person in front of you is just a clone, no one can guess the specific combat power. Yang Hongding has no doubt that even this clone alone is enough to suppress more than forty ancient war generals.  One cannot escape, and one's backhand covers the sky, which is used to describe such characters.

    "Ahem, you don't need to call me senior. In fact, I have something to tell you, eh? This matter is about your sister Yang Xue!" At this time, Emperor Huangquan didn't have the kind of arrogant and domineering emperor.  Yang Hong felt more and more suspicious as he listened to the overwhelming tyranny of the world.

    "Xiaoxue?" When Yang Xue was mentioned, Yang Hong stood up from the stone bed, blinked, frowned and pondered.

    He doesn't think Xiaoxue's status has anything to do with Emperor Huangquan. This is not to belittle oneself, but the two are not on the same level at all. Even if Xiaoxue accepts Huangquan's inheritance, there should be no such thing.  Too much involvement, at least not yet able to stand together as equals.

    "What's going on? Senior Dijun, please tell me directly!" Yang Hong said after considering it for a moment.

    Emperor Huangquan seemed to have tested his words before he slowly revealed the reason. However, Yang Hong's face gradually became weird, and his pupils were wide open. It seemed that Emperor Huangquan had said something that made him unbelievable.  Even at the end of the matter, Yang Hong plopped down and sat directly on the bed.

    "Wait a minute, please let me slow down. You said that my sister Xiaoxue is the woman you have been waiting for thousands of years, the legendary descendant of Huangquan!" Yang Hong shook his head, almost unable to accept this matter, not that he  There is no prejudice against Emperor Huang Quan, but this matter is too incredible.

    When Yang Hong fell into a situation where his Taoist mind was lost, he once heard about the trial of Emperor Huang Quan and the legend about Vomiting Blood Lotus.

    The woman who knew Emperor Huangquan was actually a descendant of Huangquan, but she caused the natural disaster of weak water and died in the endless weak water. But now Emperor Huangquan actually told him that his biological sister was actually the legendary woman, that  The descendant of Huangquan who vomited blood for him.

    Yang Hong could hardly accept this matter for a while, but the look on Emperor Huangquan's face was extremely solemn, and it was obvious that he was not joking.

    "You are so sure that Xiaoxue is the woman you are waiting for, are you making a mistake?" Yang Hong shook his head and sighed.

    "It's absolutely not wrong. I can feel it. She is your sister, that kind of connection that is constantly torn apart!" Emperor Huangquan's face rose with a trace of redness. It was a feeling that after waiting for a thousand years, he finally got his wish.  , in exchange for a glimmer of excitement.

    "Okay, even if you didn't admit your mistake, I want to know what you mean by coming here tonight?" Yang Hong spread his hands. To be honest, he had roughly guessed Emperor Huangquan's intention. This was a very obvious thing.  It was nothing more than allowing Emperor Huangquan to pursue Xiaoxue.

    After all, in Yang Xue's mind, Yang Hong, her brother, is the closest person in the world. Even her parents cannot replace Yang Hong's position in her heart.

    Sure enough, Emperor Huang Quan almost blushed when he said these words. This legendary figure was not even comparable to Yang Hong in terms of love. Once Yang Xue was mentioned, his face couldn't help but turn red.  blush.

    "This matter, if I agree, Xiaoxue will be with you. You also know that love between men and women is everyone's freedom. Although I am Xiaoxue's brother, I can't threaten her to be with you. Of course  , I will not interfere with what Xiaoxue will be with in the future, this is also her freedom."

    Yang Hong felt a headache. He had never thought that his sister would one day be related to Emperor Huangquan. This kind of thing left him at a loss.

    "You mean you don't object?" Emperor Huangquan was stunned, and his face, which had been slightly embarrassed before, turned out to be a bit incomprehensible.

    In Emperor Huangquan's view, even if Yang Hong would not immediately object to his pursuit of Yang Xue, he should not have such an almost calm attitude.

    "Xiaoxue and I are so old, and you don't object?" Emperor Huang Quan asked again.

    Yang Hong pressed his eyebrows and said with a wry smile: "It's not that I object or not, no??, my eldest brother is my father. Logically speaking, I have the right to intervene in Xiaoxue's life events. This has almost become an eternal custom in Yunmeng Continent.  "

    "It's just that you have to understand that first of all, there is an age gap between you and Xiaoxue, but we are both cultivators. As long as we continue to practice, age is just a number. Secondly, whether I object or not, it seems important, but in fact it is also the most important.  It doesn¡¯t matter, if Xiaoxue approves of you, I will definitely obey her wishes, even if I hate you in my heart, I will not stop her!¡±

    "I only have such a sister in this world. It can be said that I have reached this point because of her. I can't wait to put all the beautiful things in the world in front of her with both hands. You don't understand this feeling. This  It¡¯s the love between brother and sister, not the love between man and woman!¡±

    "So tonight, the person you are actually looking for should not be me, but my sister. Of course, since you are here, I think there is something I need you to answer for me!" Yang Hong took a deep breath. In fact, before his father  When Yang Yu was taken away by Liu Qingran, he could tell that Emperor Huangquan seemed to know something, but due to this gap in status, he could not ask.

    The situation is different now, so Yang Hong can openly and openly ask his doubts as Yang Xue's brother.

    "I know you will definitely ask such a question!" The Ventilator Emperor smiled bitterly.

    He is the so-called dwarf now. After all, the young man in front of him is his future 'brother-in-law'. Even with his status, he cannot help but take it into consideration.

    Yang Hong kept saying that he would not interfere with Yang Xue's feelings, but at this juncture, he raised this question, and all idiots knew the implications.

    "I want to know, why did you say that woman is not my mother? You should know that I have fallen into a situation where I have lost my heart and returned to the past, so I will never admit my mistake!" Yang Hong didn't think so, and Emperor Huang Quan's eyes flickered.  Next, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, there was a buzz in his mind and he took a few steps back.

    "No, I can't say!"

 Text Chapter 340 Leaving Tiandu Peak

    Emperor Huangquan's frightened performance shocked Yang Hongchi. He saw the legendary tyrannical figure in front of him involuntarily taking a few steps back. Even his breathing became faintly rapid. He looked around, as if he had been ordered by something.  The things he fears exist.

    "Why can't you tell?" Yang Hong asked. Even people like Emperor Huangquan behaved like this. It was obvious that there must be a huge secret hidden in it. Yang Hong became more and more curious and stared at him.  It seemed that he was trying to use all his eyesight to see clearly the person in front of him.

    "I can't say it. I just can't say it. Don't ask. It's not good for you or me!" Huangquan Emperor refused. The buzzing and roaring in his head lasted for a long time. Yang Hong frowned. The next moment  There was a faint flash of light before his eyes, and Emperor Huangquan left the room in the blink of an eye.

    "What's going on? Even he is so afraid. What kind of existence makes him so afraid!" Yang Hong took a deep breath.

    At this time, thousands of miles away, in the endless black weak water, in the bottomless eye of the sea, the Emperor Huangquan sat cross-legged, opened his eyes suddenly, and bloodshot eyes overflowed from the corners of his mouth.

    "Destiny, is this the true power of fate? It actually threatens me like a living creature!" Emperor Huangquan murmured in confusion, his face filled with indescribable panic. The blood from the corner of his mouth fell down his cheeks and fell into the soil.  It immediately turned into a bunch of blue smoke and dissipated.

    Emperor Huangquan's eyes suddenly condensed, and then he closed his eyes again.

    "After such a long rest, it's time to leave. Hanyu and Xiaoxue, pack your bags and prepare to leave tomorrow!" The seven days spent at Tiandu Peak far exceeded Yang Hong's previous estimate. During this period, except for Emperor Huangquan,  That night, he mysteriously left his room and never appeared again. Nothing too unusual happened.

    After seven days of getting along, the two women, Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue, seemed to be chatting more and more enthusiastically. Yang Hong often couldn't get a word in. From time to time, bursts of laughter came from Yang Xue's mouth, and then his eyes fell strangely.  In Yang Hong's case, it was obvious that the topic they were talking about revolved around him.

    Sighing helplessly, Yang Hong walked between the two of them in a few steps, blocking the middle with his arms, shaking his head and saying: "Stop making trouble, it's important to talk about business, go back and pack your bags, unpack everything you need to prepare, by the way Xiaoxue."  "How is Mr. Yan recovering?"

    The main reason why Yang Hong delayed for so long was naturally that Mr. Yan was seriously injured that day and fell into a state of healing.

    "Don't worry, Mr. Yan is very lucky. He's almost healed now, but he can't show up for the time being. By the way, brother, let me ask you something. Is the second sister-in-law really only eleven or twelve years old?  !" There was obviously a hint of cunning on Yang Xue's face, and the corners of Nalan Hanyu's mouth also curved inadvertently.

    "Nothing!" Yang Hong's brows twitched and he glared at the two of them.

    At this time, the king of Chu people and others also came over. When they saw Yang Hong, they bowed slightly. Since the establishment of Tiandu Palace, the etiquette of the three people of Chu people and kings has been achieved to the extreme. When they see Yang Hong, they will bow and salute with  They said that a sect should maintain a rigorous atmosphere, and as the founding headmaster, Yang Hong should have a certain demeanor.

    Churen Wang and others stepped forward one after another and handed Yang Hong a ring.

    Most of the materials contained in it are medicinal materials, including the heavenly materials and earthly treasures related to Yan Lao's reshaping of the body, Yang Xue's opening of the ice-bone Rouji's body, and the arrangement of the formation base.

    "There are too many differences in what we need to look for, but as Mr. Yan said, Yunmeng Continent is too small after all, and the natural materials and treasures for growth are not so easy to gather. Once we get to a place like the Snowy Continent,  It's relatively easy!" After taking the ring, Yang Hong's spirits cleared and he sighed slightly.

    With the current strength of Tiandu Palace, I have tried my best to search, but I can't collect them all. Even most of them are treasures brought by King Qingjiao from the Tianyao Sect.

    This was not what Mr. Yan had expected, not to mention that they were still under the oppression of Blood Rahu and could not get out of the abyss of monsters, so the search seemed very cramped.

    After resting for another night and being fully prepared, Yang Hong, Nalan Hanyu and others left Tiandu Peak at dawn the next morning.

    Yang Xue and Chu Lang were accompanied by Yang Hong. Along the way, Yang Hong drove a magic weapon and rode the wind.

    "Let's go to Lihuo City first. I want to see how Lin Yu is doing now, and the secret of the hiding place in the Shen family must have a lot to do with you. Mr. Yan once said to me, that is very useful.  Maybe it was your parents who arranged for you to be sent to Yunmeng Continent!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s plan is very clear. He first goes to Lihuo City to check out the secrets of Lin Yu and the Shen family¡¯s hiding place, and then goes to the Sea of ??Bones to let Yang Xue accept the Huangquan inheritance.Finally, go to Dragon City and have the final battle with Xue Luohu on Yunmeng Continent.

    In fact, with Yang Hong's current strength, there is no suspense in this battle with Xue Luohu.

    Although Yang Hong has not broken through the realm of life and death and become a powerful man, his true combat power is many times greater than that of Xue Luohu. Once he uses his supreme earth demon body, Xue Luohu will only be defeated.

    As for going to the Sea of ??Bones, Yang Hong had two reasons. One was how the sick brother was doing. When he asked Emperor Huang Quan that day, something unexpected happened, which prevented him from asking. The other was what Yang Xue wanted to do next.  To accept the inheritance of Huang Quan, you must go to the Sea of ??Bone Burial, which is also urgent.

    "The inheritance of Huangquan is not only related to the improvement of Yang Xue's strength, but also another important link in unlocking the body of the Ice Bone Rouge.

    Only by accepting the Huangquan inheritance can Yang Xue temporarily suppress the Xuanyin energy in the body in the next ten years, giving them enough time to collect all nine Xuanyin bodies and many materials for setting up formations.  .

    Therefore, it is imperative to go to the Sea of ??Bones, and was even arranged by Yang Hong before going to Dragon City.

    Riding a flying magic weapon, Yang Hong and others arrived at Lihuo City from the edge of the Monster Abyss in a few hours.

    Yang Hong¡¯s disappearance for nearly a year has not made Yang Hong¡¯s name disappear from people¡¯s sight, but has even increased. Many people have speculated on Yang Hong¡¯s whereabouts one by one.

    Some people say that Yang Hong was chased by Xue Luohu and died on the way. He no longer knew where he fell and became a corpse. Others said that Yang Hong was secretly accumulating strength and waiting for the final battle with Xue Luohu.

    Using the method of deceiving the sky and concealing the sea scriptures, Yang Hong and others took the lead in arriving at Hongxi Town, listening to the casual cultivators around them talking about what had happened in the past year.

    In fact, in recent days, Yang Hong has been told by the King of Chu that he generally knows some things that are happening in the outside world. However, the informant sent by the King of Chu was obviously from more than ten days ago, and the information he received was not the most timely.

    For example, right now, Yang Hong got a piece of news that shocked him.

    "I heard that the royal family seems to be planning some big move. I don't know where they have recruited many powerful people to deal with Yang Hong!"

    "That Yang Hong hasn't shown up for nearly a year. Some people said that he was killed in that corner by the evil man Xue Luohu. It seems that they guessed wrong. But I also heard that Gu Qingying, the leader of Qingyang Sect, and  His husband also joined the royal family, was granted a title, and enjoyed all the glory and wealth, but it is a pity that there is no such sect as Qingyang Sect in the world! "

    "This can't be blamed on Gu Qingying and Tantai Qianfeng. The Qingyang Sect has been destined to decline since the battle with the Manghuang Sect. Although Gu Qingying has become a half-powerful man now, compared with that monster Yang Hong, he is far behind.  Not even a little bit, once you are really found by this monster, it will be difficult to survive! "

    "Yang Hong went back to find trouble for Tantai Qianfeng and his wife?"

    "Most likely, if you think about it carefully, Tantai Qianfeng is the person who once married Nalan Hanyu, and he can be regarded as her nominal husband. Although the wedding was messed up in the end, after all, the facts are  There, with Yang Hongyi¡¯s vengeful personality, do you think he will bypass the two of them? "

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true!¡­¡­

    Conversations like this can be heard endlessly on the street. Yang Hong listened, but the corners of his eyes kept twitching.

    It is true that he would find trouble with Gu Qingying, but the real reason is not as these people said, it is because of groundless jealousy. Nalan Hanyu frowned slightly, after all, this matter involved  Her reputation had spread to Yang Hong's ears. If it had been normal, he would have killed her long ago.

    "It's okay, my brother is not that boring. He is ashamed and angry because of this kind of thing, but he didn't expect that my brother's reputation outside has reached the point of being frightening!" Yang Xue smiled, Nalan Hanyu  He glanced at Yang Hong, and sure enough, his face showed only a hint of helplessness, not shame, and he breathed a sigh of relief.

    "It seems that Xue Luohu also expected that I would find him myself. Instead, he recruited many helpers from somewhere. Even Gu Qingying followed Xue Luohu. It seems that I was spared the time to go around!" Yang Hong sneered slightly, almost a  Over the years, with Xue Luohu's personality, he would definitely not just attract Gu Qingying and the two of them.

    I am afraid that no matter how secretly, there are more unknown methods waiting for Yang Hong.

    "Xue Luohu is really calm. If you insist on waiting for ten months without looking for us, I guess you will fall into the trap yourself!" Nalan Hanyu can also see the mystery.

    Yang Hong nodded slightly, but there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    ??Perhaps in Xue Luohu's view, a mere ten months is not surprising. For people like them who have lived for more than a thousand years, it is not surprising.For an old antique, ten months is like a few hours for an ordinary person. It almost passes in the blink of an eye. I don't think that China and Yang Hong will undergo any incredible changes in these ten months.

    But Xue Luohu would never have imagined that in the past ten months, Yang Hong's combat power had improved by leaps and bounds, reaching a point that was difficult for him to fathom.

    ¡°If he knew Yang Hong¡¯s current strength, he would definitely regret giving his opponent ten months of breathing time.

    "Xue Luohu will definitely regret it when he sees me again. He has given me enough breathing room, but I won't touch him for the time being. I'll go to the Shen family residence first and solve the problem with you!"

 Text Chapter 341 Ruined

    Soon they arrived at Fang Dong's home in Hongxi Town, but what he saw in front of him made Yang Hongdai stunned.

    Originally, the courtyard of the family of three was kept clean. However, Yang Hong had not been here for ten months, but the place seemed to have been abandoned for many years. The leaves piled up in a thick layer, making crunching sounds when people stepped on them.  There was a loud noise, and it was obvious that it had been uninhabited for a long time.

    "How could it be so abandoned? Ahem!" Nalan Hanyu opened the door, and with a creaking sound, a cloud of dust fell from her head, making her cough non-stop.

    Yang Hong suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart, his face gradually became calm, he stepped in, looked at everything in the courtyard, and murmured: "This place has been abandoned for at least ten months. In other words, naturally after we left that day,  No one lives here anymore!¡±

    "Ten months? How could you tell?" Nalan Hanyu asked in confusion.

    Yang Hong pointed to a dirty potted plant in the corner and said: "That's Kulana, a cheap ornamental plant with very strong vitality, but it requires artificial irrigation of a special nutrient to survive. Ten months ago  , this Kulania plant is still flourishing, but now it is almost ten months old, and only some dry vine branches are left!"

    The vitality of plants like Kulania is at two extremes. As long as there is a special supply of fertilizer, it can survive even without water. However, once this fertilizer is stopped, it will inevitably wither and die after ten months.

    Yang Hong¡¯s observation was very subtle. Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue blinked, thoughtfully, their eyes wandering around Ting Luozhong, as if they wanted to find some clues.

    "I'll go out and inquire about it, wait until I come back!" Yang Hong ordered, then left the courtyard, and came back ten minutes later with an extremely ugly face.

    Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue rarely saw Yang Hong looking like this, so they couldn't help asking in confusion. Yang Hong said in a deep voice: "Ten months ago, Fang Dong's parents died suddenly. Fang Dong also left home and went out to work. He thought that he  The death of my parents was not an accident, but a man-made murder!¡±

    After all, both parents died at the same time. This kind of thing is too coincidental. On the surface, Lin Yu felt that the death of his parents was caused by man-made things, which was not surprising. However, an ominous premonition flashed through Nalan Hanyu's heart.  There must be something unusual, otherwise Yang Hong's expression wouldn't be so bad.

    "What you said is artificial. Could it be that he thinks we are the ones who harmed his parents!" Nalan Hanyu said in a deep voice.

    Yang Hong nodded, but remained silent. Beside him, Yang Xue suddenly took a few steps and entered the house.

    After the dust settled, the broken tables and chairs were in a mess, as if someone had been fighting in the house ten months ago.

    However, Yang Hong did not think that this was really caused by a fight. Although the tables and chairs on the ground were very messy and even had signs of being broken, there was no sign of a burst of breath. If someone were to fight here, I am afraid that the aftermath would be  Not limited to this one house.

    Unless it¡¯s two ordinary people fighting here, that¡¯s another matter.

    "If my guess is correct, it should be Lin Yu. No, it was caused by Fang Dong's spiritual world when he saw his parents die. But why did he think that the people who killed his parents would be us? I just asked people around here  "The title of the play, they all said that a big black hand grabbed Fang Dong's parents to death that day!"

    The giant black hand clearly describes Yang Hong¡¯s demonic hand.

    "This is undoubtedly a frame-up, and nine out of ten are the work of Xue Luohu!" Nalan Hanyu said coldly, but Yang Hong shook his head, caught two circles in the room, and then closed his eyes, as if  Feeling something, he suddenly said: "It shouldn't be Blood Rahu. In his opinion, this Fang Dong is undoubtedly just an ordinary person. No one else knows about time travel. If he had done it, he would have died."  There should be only two, but three people!¡±

    "That's right, the person who did it was not Xue Luohu. Yang Hong, please leave here first!" Suddenly, Mr. Yan's weak voice came to the ears of the three of them.

    "Mr. Yan, have you recovered from your injury!?" Yang Hong's face was filled with joy.

    Yan Lao said: "I've only recovered five points, but I haven't been able to form a physical body yet. Well, don't delay here. Don't worry about this matter for the time being!"

    I don¡¯t know why, but every time something about Fang Dong or Lin Yu is mentioned, there will be a subtle change in Yan Lao¡¯s usually calm and peaceful voice.

    Although this change was small, it still couldn't be hidden from Yang Hong. Mr. Yan had warned him several times before that he should carefully handle his relationship with Li Linyu, not too close, not too far, and even imprisoned him secretly.  .

    "Okay, in that case, let's go to the Shen family's hiding place!"

    Yang Hong was not attached to this. He took a deep breath and raised his hand to fly.The magic weapon took Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue and left through the air.

    "Well, Yang Hong, I feel that way again. He keeps calling me, and his voice is many times louder than before!" Before he actually landed in the Shen family courtyard, Nalan Hanyu suddenly exclaimed in a low voice,  Even vaguely, the sound of the moon on her cheek was very strong, sending out weak fluctuations, and the next moment it was like a dark space enveloped the surroundings, completely covering up the light of the mark of the moon.

    "It sure works, Hanyu, maybe the thing buried underground is really what your parents left for you!" Yang Hong said in surprise when he heard this.

    Nalan Hanyu¡¯s face was stained with redness.

    Until this moment, she realized that the reason why she was thrown into Yunmeng Continent was because her parents were forced.

    ????????? If it was not forced, then the thing hidden under the Shen family would never have been covered by a seal.

    "Okay, let's go down. It's time to untie the knots in your heart. In the future, your cultivation speed will increase again!" If a person's knots in his heart are too heavy, over time, he will develop inner demons, just like Yang Hong did before.  His methods cannot kill him either.

    Puff puff!  Yang Hong stretched out his hand and turned it into a black light curtain, merging Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue directly into the ground.

    A fragment of green light appeared in front of the three of them. Yang Hong also stepped on a peerless Taoist artifact under his feet. Nalan Hanyu, who was behind Yang Hong, got closer to the fragment. The mark of the moon on his face  , getting brighter and brighter, almost breaking through the face, flying out and merging with it.

    "Ah, this fragment of Yang Hong is summoning my moon mark, I can't control it anymore!" Nalan Hanyu exclaimed, Yang Hong's eyes flashed, and he immediately emitted a magic light, protecting her tightly.

    When Yang Hong first entered the Shen family's mansion, he suffered a secret loss from this fragment and was forced out of the seal.

    "Bite your finger, let out a drop of blood, and see if you can break the seal!" At this time, Yan Lao's voice suddenly reached Nalan Hanyu's ears.

 Text Chapter 342: Moon God¡¯s Clone

    Soon they arrived at Fang Dong's home in Hongxi Town, but what he saw in front of him made Yang Hongdai stunned.

    Originally, the courtyard of the family of three was kept clean. However, Yang Hong had not been here for ten months, but the place seemed to have been abandoned for many years. The leaves piled up in a thick layer, and people stepped on them, making a sound.  There was a crunching sound, and it was obvious that it had been uninhabited for a long time.  .

    "How could it be so abandoned? Ahem!" Nalan Hanyu opened the door, there was a creaking sound, and a cloud of dust fell from the top of her head, making her cough non-stop.

    Yang Hong suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart, his face gradually became calm, he stepped in, looked at everything in the courtyard, and murmured: "This place has been abandoned for at least ten months. In other words, naturally after we left that day,  No one lives here anymore!¡±

    "Ten months? How could you tell?" Nalan Hanyu asked in confusion.

    Yang Hong pointed to a dirty potted plant in the corner and said: "That's Kulana, a cheap ornamental plant with very strong vitality, but it requires artificial irrigation of a special nutrient to survive. Ten months ago  , this Kulania plant is still flourishing, but now it is almost ten months old, and only some dry vine branches are left!"

    The vitality of plants like Kulania is at two extremes. As long as there is a special supply of fertilizer, it can survive even without water. However, once this fertilizer is stopped, it will inevitably wither and die after ten months.

    Yang Hong¡¯s observation was very subtle. Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue blinked, thoughtfully, their eyes wandering in the courtyard, as if they wanted to find some clues.

    "I'll go out and inquire about it, wait until I come back!" Yang Hong ordered, then left the courtyard, and came back ten minutes later with an extremely ugly face.

    Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue rarely saw Yang Hong looking like this, so they couldn't help asking in confusion. Yang Hong said in a deep voice: "Ten months ago, Fang Dong's parents died suddenly. Fang Dong also left home and went out to work. He thought that he  The death of my parents was not an accident, but a man-made murder!¡±

    After all, both parents died at the same time. This kind of thing is too coincidental. On the surface, Lin Yu felt that the death of his parents was caused by man-made things, which was not surprising. However, an ominous premonition flashed through Nalan Hanyu's heart.  There must be something unusual, otherwise Yang Hong's expression wouldn't be so bad.

    "What you said is artificial. Could it be that he thinks we are the ones who harmed his parents!" Nalan Hanyu said in a deep voice.

    Yang Hong nodded, but remained silent. Beside him, Yang Xue suddenly took a few steps and entered the house.

    After the dust settled, the broken tables and chairs were in a mess, as if someone had been fighting in the house ten months ago.

    However, Yang Hong did not think that this was really caused by a fight. Although the tables and chairs on the ground were very messy and even had signs of being broken, there was no sign of a burst of breath. If someone were to fight here, I am afraid that the aftermath would be  Not limited to this one house.

    Unless it¡¯s two ordinary people fighting here, that¡¯s another matter.

    "If my guess is correct, it should be Lin Yu. No, it was caused by Fang Dong's excessive mental state after seeing his parents die. But why did he think that the person who killed his parents would be us? I just asked people around here  Residents, they all said that a big black hand grabbed Fang Dong¡¯s parents to death that day!¡±

    The giant black hand clearly describes Yang Hong¡¯s demonic hand.

    "This is undoubtedly a frame-up, and nine out of ten are the work of Blood Rahu!" Nalan Hanyu said coldly, but Yang Hong shook his head, walked around the room twice, and then closed his eyes, as if  Feeling something, he suddenly said: "It shouldn't be Blood Rahu. In his opinion, this Fang Dong is undoubtedly just an ordinary person. No one else knows about time travel. If he had done it, he would have died."  There should be only two, but three people!¡±

    "That's right, the person who did it was not Xue Luohu. Yang Hong, please leave here first!" Suddenly, Mr. Yan's weak voice came to the ears of the three of them.

    "Mr. Yan, have you recovered from your injury!?" Yang Hong's face was filled with joy.

    Yan Lao said: "I've only recovered five points, but I haven't been able to form a physical body yet. Well, don't delay here. Don't worry about this matter for the time being!"

    I don¡¯t know why, but every time something about Fang Dong or Lin Yu is mentioned, there will be a subtle change in Yan Lao¡¯s usually calm and peaceful voice.

    Although this change was small, it still couldn't be hidden from Yang Hong. Mr. Yan had warned him several times before that he should handle the relationship between him and Lin Yu carefully, not too close, not too far, and even imprisoned him secretly.  Get up.

    This seemingly contradictory approach further shows that Yan Lao is afraid of Lin Yu.

    "Okay, in that case, let's go to the Shen family's hiding place!"Yang Hong was not obsessed with this. He took a deep breath, raised a flying magic weapon, took Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue, and left through the air.

    "Well, Yang Hong, I feel that way again. He keeps calling me, and his voice is many times louder than before!" Before he actually landed in the Shen family courtyard, Nalan Hanyu suddenly exclaimed in a low voice,  Even vaguely, the mark of the moon on her cheek emitted weak fluctuations, and the next moment it was like a dark space enveloped the surroundings, completely covering up the light of the mark of the moon.

    "It sure works, Hanyu, maybe the thing buried underground is really what your parents left for you!" Yang Hong said in surprise when he heard this.

    Nalan Hanyu¡¯s face was stained with redness.

    Until this moment, she realized that the reason why she was thrown into Yunmeng Continent was because her parents were forced.

    ????????? If it were not forced, then the thing hidden under the Shen family would never have been covered by a seal.

    "Okay, let's go down. It's time to untie the knots in your heart. In the future, your cultivation speed will increase again!" If a person's knots in his heart are too heavy, over time, he will develop inner demons, just like Yang Hong did before.  He couldn't kill it with his methods.

    Puff puff!  Yang Hong stretched out his hand and turned it into a black light curtain, wrapping Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue into a ball, directly going deep into the ground.

    A fragment of green light appeared in front of the three of them. Yang Hong also stepped on a peerless Taoist artifact under his feet. Nalan Hanyu, who was behind Yang Hong, got closer to the fragment. The mark of the moon on his face  , getting brighter and brighter, almost breaking through the face, flying out and merging with it.

    "Ah, this fragment of Yang Hong is summoning my moon mark, I can't control it anymore!" Nalan Hanyu exclaimed, Yang Hong's eyes flashed, and he immediately emitted a magic light, protecting her tightly.

    When Yang Hong first entered the Shen family's mansion, he suffered a secret loss from this fragment and was forced out of the seal.

    "Bite your finger, let out a drop of blood, and see if you can break the seal!" At this time, Yan Lao's voice suddenly reached Nalan Hanyu's ears.

 Text Chapter 343: The Mark of Half a Moon

    However, Yang Hong didn't need to take such a heavy step. Mr. Yan's words were very clear, he wanted Yang Hong to interfere with the attention of the Moon God clone. As expected, the two got entangled, and Nalan Hanyu, who had a dull face, showed a trace of violent struggle.  , the natal vision behind her caused a ripple.

    "It really works, Xiaoxue, let's ambush in front and behind, looking for an opening!" Although it was the first time for Yang Hong to join forces with Yang Xue to fight against the enemy, the same blood flowed in his body, almost telepathically, and Yang Xue understood Yang Hong.  With his thoughts in mind, the body suspended in mid-air paused for a moment, and the next moment it appeared behind the Moon God.

    "Devil Prison Pagoda, Soul-Causing Demon Envoy!" Yang Hong also stopped in mid-air, and a city filled with demonic energy suddenly opened up behind him.

    Suddenly the ground trembled, and the entire Hongxi Town, within a hundred miles, seemed to have experienced an earthquake. You must know that at this time, the Yang Hong brothers and sisters were fighting the Moon God underground. Every time they used an attack  The secret technique will create a wide hole in the ground.

    "It is riddled with holes, which cannot be used to describe the tragedy under Hongxi Town at this moment."

    "Okay, very good, Yang Hong continues to kill. I'm afraid Yue Shen never thought that the spiritual thought she attached to Nalan Hanyu's body, although it seems to be a back-up move, is actually a fatal weakness!"  Yan Lao looked at the Moon God's shadow, gradually shaking, with an expression of confidence in victory.

    "No one has ever dared to leave their spiritual thoughts on others, even if they were reborn. The Moon God must have been trapped in some dangerous place to do such a thing.  Choose, this spiritual clone now contains a trace of the original power of the Moon God!"

    Mr. Yan obviously thought of something when Yang Hong killed the Moon God. His expression became more and more excited, and his eyes even gradually became fiery.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his age and the Yang Hong brothers and sisters¡¯ understanding of him, just this expression at this time would give people a strange thought.

    You must know that the body condensed by Mr. Yan looks like an old man in his sixties, and the Moon God clone is also a peerless woman with noble temperament, like a supreme queen. Mr. Yan stares at it with radiant eyes.  She really had to make people doubt his intentions.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? On the one hand, the Moon God clone wanted to suppress Nalan Hanyu's will and prevent her from breaking the seal. On the other hand, it also had to consume strength to stop the violent attack of the Yang Hong brothers and sisters. The consumption was very huge, and finally with a loud noise  Finally, Yang Hong and Yang Xue's method of attacking from front to back worked.

    Two chains stretched out from the arms of the soul-enchanting demon, like snakes flying. Yang Xue held an earth-yellow spear high in his hands and blasted forward, but Yang Hong seemed to have disappeared, or in other words, he was all over the sky with his coldness.  A cruel figure.

    "Supreme Earth Demon, Demon's Clone!" This is a small method that Yang Hong evolved after breaking through the level of the Supreme Earth Demon. When he moves at a high altitude, the afterimages produced fill the void, giving people an extremely powerful momentum.  , but his true self is in a mysterious realm, able to switch between every afterimage without any gaps.

    "Death!" Among the demonic shadows in the sky, a pitch-black demonic hand suddenly stretched out.

    It was Yang Hong who seized the slightest defensive gap of the Moon God, transformed into his own form, and suddenly attacked from behind the Moon God.

    With a "wow" sound, Nalan Hanyu spat out a mouthful of blood. Yang Hong was shocked. The supreme magic hand he had just waved again stopped.

    Yan Lao from afar saw this and shouted: "Yang Hong, don't stop, continue to kill, injuring the enemy a thousand, and damaging yourself eight hundred. The idea of ??the moon god resides in Nalan Hanyu, and it will naturally have an impact, but it only exists in the form of a soul."  Moon God can¡¯t hold on to Nalan Hanyu!¡±

    Yang Hong frowned slightly, then a trace of coldness appeared on his face, and he held up a terrifying black furnace with both hands.

    The "Void Demonic Furnace" is a furnace that swallows chaotic demonic fire. It hangs high above Yang Hong's head. A seducer suddenly jumped into it. When it came out again, the whole body was covered with chaotic demonic fire, and it was alive.  Like a burning man, he then rushed towards the Moon God clone like he was committing suicide.

    Yang Hong looked at all this with a sneer on his face.

    Since the Moon God is just a clone, similar to a soul body, it is naturally more effective to use Chaos Demonic Fire to deal with it.

    The Chaos Demonic Fire can burn the origin of all souls in heaven and earth, and the physical body will not be harmed at all.

    "Mortals who blaspheme God, you are a group of ant-like existences, you are irritating me!" There was a sudden fluctuation in the eyes of Moon God Gujing Wubo, and then a voice like the sound of nature sounded from the bottom of everyone's heart.  Come, but in the blink of an eye, the voice became extremely sinister.

    "It seems that she was a young girl before, but the next moment she turned into a deeply resentful housewife.

    Yan Laowen?The whole body trembled suddenly, and he raised his head to look at the Moon God. He saw a cruel smile on this beautiful face that was as proud as a queen, and Nalan Hanyu, who was originally dull, was full of temperament.  It also changed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of the moon.

    "Thishow is thispossible? Could it bethat the record is actually true, that the Moon God really has multiple personalities!" Mr. Yan gulped, causing Yang Hong and Yang Xue, who were constantly killing each other, to tremble.  Then he stopped and flew back to Mr. Yan's side.

    The change in the temperament of the Moon God made the Yang Hong brothers and sisters also feel a creepy feeling, as if they were facing a being more terrifying than the Emperor of Huangquan.

    "What's going on? What legend is it?" Yang Hong asked in a low voice, but his eyes turned solemnly on Moon God and Nalan Hanyu. If there seemed to be anything wrong at all, he took action boldly.

    Of course, the obvious changes in Nalan Hanyu also appeared in Yang Hong's eyes, making him very anxious.

    "It seems that my guess is indeed good. This Moon God clone is not an ordinary thought clone. It has a trace of the Moon God's origin. Yang Hong, to tell you the truth, I need the Moon God's origin. It will help me reshape my body in the future.  The unimaginable benefit is that once I merge with my physical body, I can transform into the Nine-Tails!"

    Mr. Yan took a breath of cold air and continued: "But what is happening now has exceeded my expectations. The legendary god Moon God is an existence that surpasses the prehistoric Golden Immortal. However, there are records saying that the Moon God is not this  The characters in this world are from another world!¡±

    "Yes, just like Lin Yu, she came from another world. This woman calls herself the Moon Goddess. Her emotions are changeable. She is a combination of two extremes of good and evil. There are many personalities in her body. She once told a good friend  I said it, this is called multiple personalities!¡±

    "Multiple personality? It's not a word in our world. If Lin Yu were here, he might be able to explain it. It probably means that a person's soul is divided into many different consciousnesses, each of which is different.  Characters and different ways of doing things!¡±

    Mr. Yan said that later on, the change in the Moon God's temperament was coming to an end.

    At this time, a brand new Moon God, whose face looked like a sneer of death, appeared in the eyes of the three people, and Nalan Hanyu's body underneath also exuded the same color as blood.

    "Ants, bastards, beasts, you all deserve to die. You deserve to die for disturbing my good deeds!"

    This other character of the Moon God was obviously very irritable. He stared at Yang Hong and the others with cold faces, and his murderous intent rushed towards them like a stormy wave.

    "What should we do now?" Yang Hong asked with a frown.

    It was not easy for him to use his demonic energy to block the pressure of the Moon God. It was obvious that the Moon God at this time had undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before.

    "Continue to kill her, interfere with her, and buy Nalan Hanyu enough time. Now she can only rely on herself!" Mr. Yan said solemnly.

    The Yang Hong brother and sister looked at each other, rushed out again, and used their magical powers, but it only took a blink of an eye. In the horrified eyes of Mr. Yan, the two of them were like balls thrown out with disdain, and they were severely shaken back.  return.

    The personality change is not only a change in temperament, but also an increase in combat power dozens of times.

    "How come her fighting power has increased so much, and she is completely different from before?" Yang Xue cried out, and finally stabilized her body with Yang Hong's help.

    Yan Lao's eyes wandered around the Moon Goddess in surprise, and he shook his head and said: "It's not that her combat power has increased, but that her control over her own strength has increased countless times. To put it simply, if combat power is a weapon,  If it¡¯s a knife, then the Moon God you faced before was, at best, just an ordinary person who just picked up a kitchen knife!¡±

    "And the current Moon God is a swordsman who has been immersed in the use of swords for many years!" Mr. Yan's expression was very solemn.

    The analogy made by Yan Lao was easy to understand. Yang Hong and Yang Hong naturally understood the meaning, looked at each other solemnly, and faced each other in tacit understanding.

    But at this moment, the Moon God, who was originally full of ferocious cruelty, let out a scream that was almost painful to death. Nalan Hanyu also showed a trace of struggle and coughed up a mouthful of blood. The mark of the moon on his face made a sound.  A burst of light.

    "Ah!" Nalan Hanyu's sharp scream pierced the void, causing Yang Hong and the others to look up. At this time, she temporarily regained her senses, and her hands moved rapidly in the air, forming an afterimage.  .

    The mark of the moon on Nalan Hanyu's face suddenly flew out, floated in mid-air, and turned into the form of the Everlasting Tiangang Gourd, rich in emerald green.The color gives the entire underground a vibrant atmosphere.

    "Yang Hong, Xiaoxue!" Nalan Hanyu suddenly shouted: "Help me merge the other half of the moon mark with it!"

    That piece of emerald green fragment turned out to be the mark of the moon, and the mark of the moon on Nalan Hanyu's face was not complete.

    Even Mr. Yan was shocked, and then he suddenly understood and said happily: "Yes, I know, this is the back-up left by Nalan Hanyu's parents, no wonder the Moon God has never forcibly occupied Nalan Hanyu  body!"

 Text Chapter 344 Origin

    "Quick, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Yang Hong, use the Chaos Demon Fire to contain the Moon God. Xiaoxue, this time it's up to you. Your Nine Towers Song to the Sky can help the Moon Seal to be completely integrated!"  Lan Hanyu temporarily regained consciousness, and the mark of the moon on his face flew out of the body. In the distance, Mr. Yan saw the clues and immediately alerted the Yang Hong brothers and sisters.

    He didn't bother to ask Yan Lao Yang Xue's skills and why they could help you fuse with Yue Zhiyin. The two people had already flown out. Yang Hong used all his strength to draw out streaks of chaotic demonic fire, wrapped around his body, and rushed towards Yue.  God, and Yang Xue, who was following closely behind him, flew across with his legs straight, and a strange image suddenly appeared behind him.

    They were seven dazzling stars, connected into the shape of a spoon, which was Yang Xue's natal vision. Under these seven stars, there was a surging tide of the blue sea, rising and falling, and a vague figure appeared.  An island with endless chill.

    "Nine towers face the sky, seven stars are rotating, the sun is shining on the sky, and the light is shining!" Yang Xue muttered to himself, uttering mysterious words one after another.

    This is a skill that Mr. Yan taught to Yang Xue a few years ago. It is as mysterious as it is mysterious. At that time, with Yang Hong's strength, he could not see the magic of this skill. But now it is different. As soon as Yang Xue showed it.  , he felt that this Jiuque Chaotian Song Jue was a top-level heaven-level technique.

    It is even more precious than the Heavenly Sword Art he once obtained.

    "Unexpectedly, in order to make the soul and the body perfectly fit together when reshaping the body, the technique I taught Yang Xue actually played a key role in determining the outcome at this time. This is fate, Moon God  , Even the sky will destroy you!" Elder Yan said with a smile.

    Sure enough, as soon as Yang Xue's Nine Towers Up to Heaven song was performed, the Moon God with a sinister and ferocious face showed a frightened expression as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying. Nalan Hanyu, who was struggling fiercely underneath, finally took a breather.  Taking the opportunity, he spat out a mouthful of blood with a loud sound. Yang Hong rushed over, pushed his arms forward, and poured out a torrent of demonic energy from his palms.

    "Supreme Demonic Palm, go!" Yang Hong once again used his demonic clone. His demonic shadows filled the sky. While interfering with the Moon God, he shifted to the place closest to Nalan Hanyu, shot out with one palm, and  The blood and moon mark she spat out hit the emerald green fragment.

    "No, no, you damn mortals and ants, sooner or later I will kill you!" The moon god's clone looked up to the sky and howled. When the two moon marks merged, the emerald green light that filled the sky almost covered the sky.  The entire underground world is rendered into a vast green ocean.

    woo woo woo woo!  Nalan Hanyu spat out a mouthful of blood again, but it was her natal vision that disappeared into the vast green light, leaving only a fist-sized crystal.

    "Success, the origin of the Moon God!" Yan Lao was delighted.

    At this time, in mid-air, two emerald-green moon marks were merging together at a speed visible to the naked eye. The original emerald-green light became very thin, and the next moment it was covered by a soft beam of light.  Replaced by moonlight.

    No one would have thought before that the mark of the moon in Nalan Hanyu's body was only half, while the other half was sealed here by her parents.

    Even Nalan Hanyu himself knew nothing about it before this.

    "Hanyu girl's parents must also be very powerful people, otherwise it would be impossible to forcefully extract the Moon Seal from her body and split it into two pieces!" Mr. Yan thought for a moment and gave this explanation.  .

    Brother and sister Yang Hong looked at each other, very confused.

    "According to Mr. Yan's wishes, Hanyu's parents can take out the Seal of the Moon. Why not do it once and for all? They must not want Hanyu to face such danger today!" What happened before was really an urgent crisis. I'm afraid it might be a little bit worse.  Unfortunately, at this time, Nalan Hanyu's soul was directly annihilated by the Moon God.

    "It shouldn't be possible. The mark of the moon and my soul are closely combined and cannot be completely separated, otherwise I will die!" Nalan Hanyu opened his eyes slightly, and at this time, a whole piece of the moon  The mark was slowly rotating above her head, emitting soft moonlight.

    "Well, yes, this is what I want to say next!" Mr. Yan paused, and suddenly looked at Nalan Hanyu with a solemn expression, which made the Yang Hong brothers and sisters feel that there was something very important.  It must be said from Yan Lao's mouth.

    Nalan Hanyu had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "It's okay, Mr. Yan, to just say it. Although I don't know the exact reason, I guess it's not a good thing. Is it related to the Moon God?"

    "You have also seen that although the clone of Moon Goddess was killed by you, her original body was not damaged. It can be said with certainty that Moon Goddess will not let Nalan Hanyu go, because this is her last life.  An opportunity!" Mr. Yan said after sorting out his words.

    "Among the legendsThe Moon God is an existence comparable to the Immortal Lord. In the ancient immortal world, his reputation is not inferior to that of the Underworld Emperor, and is even more mysterious.  Just now from her avatar, I saw that the Moon God herself seemed to be trapped in a desperate situation by some powerful force, so the spiritual avatar planted in Nalan Hanyu's body has a trace of its origin!  "

    "In the past, those who were chosen as the Moon Goddess could be said to be the spokespersons and messengers of the Moon God in the human world. Although when the Moon God comes, their consciousness will also be suppressed, but it is only a thought clone of the Moon God. Once the Moon God comes,  The mission of the saint is over, and the soul can enter reincarnation and be reborn!"

    "But Nalan Hanyu is different. The Moon God wants to be reborn this time, completely escape from that desperate situation, and occupy her body permanently. In this case, Nalan Hanyu must be killed, otherwise  The original physical body will conflict with her!"

    Having said this, Mr. Yan¡¯s tone has become extremely solemn, and Yang Hong¡¯s face is also covered with a layer of frost.

    Taking away the reincarnation is something that only some demons and evil gods can do. It is very cruel. Once people know about it, even gods and immortals will be despised by people. Therefore, even if the body of an ordinary monk withers,  Even if you reach the end of your life, you won¡¯t do this.

    But Luna not only did it, she also did it in a grand manner.

    "Is there any way to stop the Moon God?" Yang Hong said solemnly.

    Yan Lao shook his head and said: "There is no way at the moment. The Moon God is a god after all. Once Nalan Hanyu falls into her hands, the real Moon God's arrival will start, and even the Emperor Huangquan will not be able to interfere. This kind of thing can only  She can rely on herself!"

    Yang Hong frowned, lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "Then what about my master's action?"

    "Eternal Demon?" Mr. Yan was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "Don't count on your master. He has already told me that he will not appear unless it is the moment when you are bound to die. Even if I learn from his  In just a few words, I suspect that your master has also encountered some difficulties!"

    Since Yang Hong broke through the situation where his Taoist heart was lost, his master, the Eternal Demon, has never appeared again. Instead, he often communicates with Mr. Yan and seems to deliberately avoid Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong was stunned and sighed deeply. Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue also looked very ugly.

    ¡°After all, this is about a person who is as tyrannical as the Huangquan Emperor. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing will lose all their plans, let alone these two women.

    "Don't be so pessimistic. After killing Yue Shen's clone this time, she won't appear again in a short time. As long as we avoid the tracking of Yue's family, we still have a chance!" The atmosphere was a bit dull, and the air was filled with tears.  Almost frozen, Mr. Yan couldn't help but comfort him.

    ¡°However, this sentence can only temporarily comfort the three of them, and they will not believe it so easily.

    After all, what we are about to face is not only the most powerful family in the entire coastal continent, but also a powerful figure comparable to the Emperor Huang Quan.

    "If Emperor Huangquan is willing to take action, there should be no problem!" Mr. Yan suddenly smiled strangely and glanced at Yang Xue, making the woman confused. Yang Hong was also startled, and then fell silent.

    It is obvious that his master, the Eternal Demon, is absolutely impossible to take action unless he encounters a certain death situation. And if it is Emperor Huang Quan, according to Yan Lao's guess, he should be able to compete with the Moon God. If it were left in the past, Yang  Hong naturally rejected this proposal.

    After all, Emperor Huang Quan disdains taking action for someone of his strength, but all this changed dramatically when Xiaoxue appeared.

    "Although I say that, I still don't want anyone to help me unless I have to. After all, I can't just borrow the help of others when I encounter difficulties. Over time, my mind may be wiped out and my cultivation will stagnate!" Yang Hongshen!  He took a breath, shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Perhaps as long as Xiaoxue comes forward and asks Emperor Huangquan to take action, she can definitely succeed, but Yang Hong does not want to do this, and Mr. Yan looks stunned.

    "Yang Hong, this is not the time to act impulsively. The real terror of the Moon God is definitely something you and I can't imagine. The Primordial Immortal Lord is almost the top figure in the immortal world. If he really wants to take action, this world will  It may collapse!¡±

    ??Old Yan¡¯s words are certainly not alarmist. If a prehistoric immortal strikes truly without any scruples, he can punch the Yunmeng Continent without any effort.

    The reason why Yang Hong escaped from the hands of the ancient immortals many times was, on the one hand, because of the actions of the Eternal Demon, and on the other hand, these immortals did not use their full strength.

    "Mr. Yan, don't worry, face difficulties and overcome obstacles. This is a necessary condition for becoming a strong man, and I am not pedantic."My dear, if things are forced to the point of desperation, I will not stupidly fight with the Moon God. Before leaving Yunmeng Continent, I will go to the Sea of ??Bones and talk to Emperor Huangquan then.  Let¡¯s talk!  "

    Hearing this, Yan Lao breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe Yang Hong was not afraid of tigers when he was born, but as an old antique who had lived for many years, he had seen many classics about the immortal world in the Demon Temple. How could he not know this?  The terror of Luna.

    "I hope you will act according to your own strength, and never confront her head-on until you grow up. This kind of existence with multiple personalities in the body is far more terrifying than the average strong person!"

 Text Chapter 345 The Trajectory of Destiny

    Yan Lao's words are certainly reasonable. Yang Hong has seen the horror of Moon God's other personality before. It is not just a suppression of combat power, but also a kind of trembling from the heart, an instinctive sense of fear.  .

    If a person becomes crazy, he can do anything.

    Yang Hong considers himself to be this kind of person, and Moon God, who has multiple personalities, undoubtedly brings this madness to the fullest.

    "Don't talk about the Moon God for now, Nalan Hanyu, what's the problem with your current integration with the Moon Seal? Since your parents divided the Seal into two pieces, it's obvious that there won't be only one explanation!" Mr. Yan suddenly said  .

    At this time, Nalan Hanyu was fusing with the Seal of the Moon. The process was no longer as dangerous as before. Hearing this, he opened his eyes and said, "Lao Yan guessed it right. My parents do have a back-up plan. They have calculated that I  People who will return to Beiyue's house in the future will capture and perform the ceremony of the arrival of the moon god. There is a method hidden in the mark of the other half of the moon that can temporarily interrupt the ceremony! "

    Once she was truly integrated with the Mark of the Moon, Nalan Hanyu felt the sacrifice of her parents even more.

    You must know that the Seal of the Moon was, after all, sacrificed by a self-proclaimed god like the Moon God. Its body is strong, and although it is called a mark, it is no less than an immortal artifact.

    Immortal weapon!  Along the way, Yang Hong has only seen three immortal artifacts. One is his Xumi Mustard Seed, which was traumatized and cannot exert its due power. The other one is his Sumeru Mustard Seed.  The Skin of Listening that I got was unfortunately not at the level of a powerful person in the realm of life and death, so it was difficult to use.

    The only immortal weapon that Yang Hong had ever seen was the True Dragon's Horn, which belonged to the Yunmeng royal family. On that day, Yunmengyao, the emperor's ancestor, was forced by Yang Hong and had no choice but to use it, directly increasing his combat power to the level of Nirvana.

    So one can imagine how rare and precious the existence of immortal artifacts is in the entire world. Almost every one of them can be called a supreme treasure. Once exposed, it will cause a bloody storm.

    "It seems that your parents must have worked very hard to interrupt the Seal of the Moon. No, it was even a huge sacrifice. Interfering with the spellcasting of an Immortal Lord is not something ordinary people can do!" Mr. Yan nodded.

    When Nalan Hanyu and the Seal of the Moon were completely integrated, several people left the underground and returned to Hongxi Town.

    At this time, Hongxi Town was almost devastated, with ruins everywhere. Fortunately, the previous battle took place deep underground. Although the fluctuations caused were huge, they gave the surrounding residents enough time to escape, so personal injuries were not caused.  serious.

    Yang Hong sighed slightly and shook his head pitifully.

    Although he considers himself not a saint who cares about the world, after all, all of this was caused by his own hands.

    "When immortals fight, mortals suffer. It seems that as long as there are people, this sentence will never disappear and become an eternal truth!" This kind of thing happens in this world every moment.

    Yang Hong just sighed at the moment, after all, the cruel law of survival is the main theme of this world.

    Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue were also slightly startled, and then their eyes fell on Hongxi Town, which was turned into a pile of ruins, with complicated eyes.

    "Compared to Yang Hong, these two women are more emotional.

    They thought of the countless displaced ordinary people whose homes were destroyed because of a war, who were left homeless, homeless, and even died directly in these ruins. The faces full of longing for life kept emerging.

    "I wonder if there will be a day when there will be no more fighting or killing in this world, and everyone will be as happy as a fairy!" Nalan Hanyu murmured with a sigh, and Yang Xue also lowered his head, thinking.  What.

    "I once had a great ambition in the Sumeru Realm, which was to make everyone in this world like a dragon and fair everywhere. To this end, I would not hesitate to commit endless killings and dream of recreating the world. But in reality, this kind of thing is  Unable to change!¡±

    Yang Hong seemed to feel something. He looked up at the sky and murmured: "This world is originally like this. Every day, people die with hatred for no reason. They have no power to struggle and are reincarnated again. In the next life, I don't know whether they will be reincarnated as humans or animals. Will they be reincarnated again?"  I really want to see what the world that Yueshen and Lin Yu were in was like!"

    However, there is obviously no answer to this question. Both Moon God and Lin Yu hated Yang Hong deeply. In a mountain tens of thousands of miles away from Hongxi Town, a man covered in blood and with a resolute expression appeared.  The young man suddenly took a deep look at this land, then stepped forward without hesitation and buried himself in a golden door.

    When the young man's figure completely disappeared behind the golden door, a pair of deep eyes flashed out from in front of the door.

    ??They were not human eyes. They had no pupils, only a pair of white eye sockets. They were neither sad nor happy. They suddenly made a dull sound without emotion and slowly disappeared.

    "Destiny returns to its trajectory, the world will change, a new era is coming, and the punishment of fate will come to the world!"

    The moment the sound disappeared, a shadow appeared in the void.

    It is as huge and winding as a mountain range. It looks like a human but not a human, and looks like an animal but not an animal. It gives people an indescribable feeling.

    At this time, in the distant depths of the void, thousands of miles away from Yang Hong's world, the clan was like a cage in the abyss, and bursts of angry shouts came out of Acheng.

    It seemed like there were several people arguing there, it was a mess.

    ¡°One of them was tactful and charming, and her voice was cooing. Without seeing her, you could tell just by her voice that this woman must be a stunning enchantress who charmed everyone.

    There were also a few rough, pungent, or full of evil voices. In this small void cage, the endless quarrels added to the sadness and panic.  It seems that no one in the world will be more lonely than them.

    "Killing him and hindering our plan will only lead to death. No matter what, next time I take action, I will make this kid who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth have to live and die!"

    "No, it's my turn next time. I haven't gained control of my body for hundreds of years. I'm a turtle huddled inside my body, almost making me sick!"

    "Everyone, please stop arguing. Some things need to be discussed in the long term. I don't underestimate the relationship between Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu, but we need a foolproof strategy, otherwise we will all become a laughing stock However, this incident  I am afraid no one would have guessed that the quarrel of many voices actually originated from one person.

 Text Chapter 346 Lotus Incarnation

    "What should we do next?" Nalan Hanyu's face glowed with some fluorescence, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The mark of the moon on his head had already integrated most of its origin into his body.

    In the meantime, Mr. Yan had already turned into a stream of light, collected the trace of the origin of the Moon God clone into his own storage space, and then became quiet. Although Mr. Yan is currently only a soul body, he cannot use the storage magic weapon, let alone the ring.  The kind of treasure that is close to a mysterious weapon.

    But after all, he was an extremely tyrannical being in his lifetime. He was only one step away from being able to enter the immortal sect and become a prehistoric immortal. Naturally, he had special means.

    "Go to the Sea of ??Bones. Since Lin Yu has already regarded me as his enemy, I don't need to explain anything to him. I'll make peace with him now that he's here. As for Bloody Rahu, it's not time yet!" Yang Hong had already made a plan in his mind.  Nalan Hanyu naturally knew, but after some changes, she thought Yang Hong would change his original intention.

    After all, Lin Yu¡¯s hatred for Yang Hong is not a trivial matter. This can be seen from the cautious look Yan Laosan showed to him again and again.

    To be honest, it is still unknown whether Lin Yu can be a threat to Yang Hong. After all, ten months ago, he was just an ordinary person. Even if he merged the memories of two lives, it was impossible for Yang Hong to be defeated in just ten months.  Hong truly sees him as a rival.

    Therefore, when it comes to treating Lin Yu, Yang Hong doesn't take it too seriously. This is not a case of underestimating the enemy, but the gap between the two.

    The sea of ??buried bones is full of weak water.

    "I wonder what happened to the Shen Huan brothers at this time, and Xia E. What happened to her after taking out her life essence and blood?" When he came to this endless sea again, Yang Hong's mind immediately flashed  The three figures are Shen Huan, Shen Li, and Xia E.

    These three people can be said to be the only people in this world that Yang Hong has truly owed.

    The two people were his brothers. They fought for him and fought bloody battles until death. For his woman, they used their weak strength to compete with the Manghuang Sect and Qingyang Sect, which ultimately led to  It was so miserable that even the soul was almost annihilated and the chance of reincarnation was lost.

    The other is a woman who is willing to give up hope of life for his sister.

    ¡°If I owe anyone in this world, it¡¯s only the three of them!¡± Yang Hong paused and landed on a brown sandy ground.

    However, when Yang Hong and the others just landed, the calm weak water suddenly set off a layer of tall waves, like a wall of air. In the center of the waves, there were two lotus flowers as red as blood. One was wearing a green shirt and his feet were  The young man, who was treading on weak water as if walking on flat ground, flew over.

    This figure is naturally the Emperor Huangquan.

    When Yang Hong entered the scope of the Sea of ??Bones, Emperor Huangquan sensed it. This time, he came out to greet him. The two blood-red lotuses looked very similar to the blood-vomiting lotus, but they were many times larger. Yang Hong was far away.  Sensing that there are two powerful life essences in it.

    "Why do these two blood-vomiting lotuses feel so familiar to me?" Yang Hong stared at the blood-vomiting lotus in surprise.

    "Yang Hong, this is my gift to you!" Emperor Huang Quan came to the beach in the blink of an eye, smiled slightly, and his eyes fell on Yang Xue, obviously staying for a few seconds longer, but this untouched girl,  He didn't notice it at all. At this time, he was also staring at the Vomiting Blood Lotus like Nalan Hanyu beside him.

    The two huge blood-vomiting lotuses are almost as big as a house, and they are so beautiful. The veins of the lotus petals are almost visible to the naked eye. At the center of each blood-vomiting lotus, there is a chaotic round ball, which makes it difficult to see.  Yang Hong feels very familiar with these two round balls.

    "Could it be brothers Shen Huan and Shen Li!" Yang Hong's thoughts were quick, and he opened his mouth in surprise.

    Emperor Huang Quan's eyes flashed with a trace of loneliness, and he left Yang Xue, nodded and said: "Yes, they are the two of them. When you sent them here, their injuries were too serious, so I used the Ten Thousand Years Blood Vomiting Lotus to help them.  The physical body has been reshaped, but it is no longer a human body, but a lotus incarnation!"

    "Lotus incarnation?" Yang Hong's eyes narrowed.

    "Look carefully, today is the moment for the two of them to be reborn. I specifically chose today!" Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue may have been confused by the words of Emperor Huang Quan, but how could Yang Hong not  It is clear that he is showing kindness to himself and hopes to gain his favor.

    As the voice of Emperor Huangquan fell, the high waves of weak water suddenly spewed out two water columns with the two blood-vomiting lotuses as the center, one after another, and the huge aura almost formed two  A tornado, some sea monsters that could not escape and were in the deepest part of the Sea of ??Bones, were forcefully pulled out.

    The weak water and the sea monster are undoubtedly a shocking picture.

    &nbsp; Emperor Huangquan was smiling all over his face, as if the previous haze because Yang Xue had no feelings for him had been swept away, and his whole person glowed with excitement.

    "It seems that the lotus incarnation you mentioned is not simple!" Yang Hong was shocked by this scene. After all, Emperor Huangquan is a mythical first-class figure in the legend. His combat power is unfathomable. He can lower his status and survive.  Ingratiating Yang Hong is undoubtedly a matter of great importance to Yang Hong. Naturally, Yang Hong will not act condescendingly because of the relationship between Emperor Huangquan and Yang Xue. That is just an idiot's behavior.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ho ho ho!

    Weak Shui, Siren, and two lotuses suddenly rose into the sky. The bright red blood-like petals on the blood-vomiting lotus suddenly peeled off piece by piece. Everyone witnessed a miraculous existence. The two refining statues seemed to be in the air.  Flowers bloom in a few breaths.

    ¡°It may have been called two lotus flowers before, but after all, it can only be regarded as a budding lotus bone wrapped around the Shen Huan brothers. At this time, it is more like a work of art carved from jade and jade the size of two houses.

    Nalan Hanyu and Yang Xue were shocked by this magnificent and beautiful scenery, but Yang Hong's sharp eyes penetrated through the layers of petals wrapped in the round ball and saw the deepest part.

    He felt that two pulsating lives seemed to be responding to him.

    "The incarnation of the lotus flower can be said to be a living being beyond the three realms and six realms. It is the supreme secret method that I have learned after tens of thousands of years of study in the sea of ??bones. It may not be compared with your immortal magic power, but it is already  Infinitely close to a miraculous technique!¡±

    "And after the lotus incarnation, the two Shen Li brothers can be said to be like the two lotuses when they were reborn, connected by blood and connected with each other, more closely connected than twins in the world. Once they practice the Great Lotus Technique, they will  The cultivation level of the life and death realm is comparable to that of a half-step immortal!"

    Emperor Huangquan seemed to have strong confidence in the technique he had learned. Yang Hong felt a chill in his heart and couldn't help but glance at the two blood-vomiting lotuses again, but a doubt flashed in his mind that he couldn't get rid of

 Text Chapter 347: Great Lotus Technique

    "Emperor Huangquan, to be honest, I have always wondered why you chose the Shen Huan brothers. I remember that when I first met you, you didn't know about Xiaoxue and were very cold to me, but at that time you agreed to rescue them both.  , what¡¯s the relationship between you!¡±

    Yang Hong suddenly stared at Emperor Huangquan with burning eyes, which made him slightly stunned in his excitement.

    In fact, Shen Li once told everyone before that he had received the inheritance of the ancient Motuo Sect in the Bone Transformation Pond in the back mountain of the Shen family, and there was also an ancient corpse, and that ancient corpse was that of Emperor Huangquan thousands of years ago.  The lover, Emperor Huangquan, cannot leave the Sea of ??Bones due to the rules he established with the immortal world.

    However, Yang Hong did not think the relationship was so simple. You must know that Shen Li had already received a gift from Emperor Huangquan. When he planned to kill Mo Xuanyun, he had visited the Sea of ??Bones alone and received a gift from Emperor Huangquan.  The most precious plant is the blood-vomiting lotus.

    Logically speaking, he has repaid the debt of searching for the remains of Emperor Dao Huangquan¡¯s lover.

    "Yes, I do have a relationship with Shen Huan and Shen Li. To be precise, I have a deep connection with the Ancient Moduo Sect!" Emperor Huang Quan was stunned, and then sighed slightly.

    Yang Hong nodded but did not speak.

    "Since you have heard Shen Li's story about me, you probably also know that before I received the inheritance of Huangquan, I was an immortal in the ancient world, and I was ordered to go down to the lower world to stop the natural disaster of weak water. Well, yes, in fact, I have seen  A disciple of Guo Mo Tuo Ancient Sect, and of course, the only one left!"

    Emperor Huangquan fell into deep memories.

    "In the Great Desolate Immortal World, not all immortals can enter through cultivation from several continents and gain access to the Immortal Gate. Compared to the name of the Great Desolate Immortal World, I prefer to call it the Great Desolate Continent! There is nothing more than the aura of heaven and earth.  It¡¯s a bit richer here, but it¡¯s actually not much different from here!¡±

    "And I am a person born in the prehistoric immortal world. I practiced and made breakthroughs from there, and then met the heir of the ancient Motuo Sect in a chance encounter. From then on, the two of us cherished each other and have known each other for thousands of years, until I accepted the lower world.  I will cut off contact with him after receiving the order!¡±

    Huangquan Emperor murmured: "Later, I was in opposition to the Great Desolate Immortal World. I heard that because of my relationship, he was hunted down by the immortals and eventually fell. However, the inheritance of the ancient Mo Tuo Sect broke a crack in the Great Desolate Immortal World at the most critical moment.  , fell into the Yunmeng Continent!¡±

    It turned out that there was such a secret in it. Yang Hong listened carefully and sighed softly.

    In fact, Yang Hong could guess what happened next. I am afraid that after hearing that his Taoist friend was being chased to death, Emperor Huangquan went to the ancient immortal world and finally reached an agreement with the immortal world not to be an enemy. At the same time,  Nor can he take a step out of the sea of ????bones during his lifetime.

    But what surprised Yang Hong the most was Emperor Huangquan¡¯s name for the prehistoric immortal world.

    The ancient continent!  High above, countless monks dreamed of breaking through the secret realm of life and death and ascending to the immortal world, but in the eyes of Emperor Huangquan, it was just a continent.

    "Don't doubt, what I said is not wrong. Not everyone in the ancient immortal world is an immortal. There are also ordinary people. It's just that the aura of heaven and earth there is too rich. Therefore, the quantitative change has changed qualitatively, so people are called immortals.  The name of Qi!"

    "Where is the real fairy world? Immortals, they don't really exist in this world. The ancient fairy world is just a group of powerful monks who deceive themselves and others, just to show off that they are different!"

    Yang Hong and the others could hardly believe it when they listened to Emperor Huangquan's words.

    "The Prehistoric Continent, I remember someone told me that there are four continents in this world, namely the Snowy Continent, the Coastal Continent, the Wilderness Continent, and the Bingzhou Continent, but there has never been any news about the Prehistoric Continent!"

    Yang Hong shook his head, very puzzled. Ordinarily, if the Great Desolate Immortal Realm was just a vast continent, there would be no way that someone would not be able to discover it.

    ¡°After all, a continent that can call itself the Immortal Realm must not cover an area smaller than any other continent. Even if there are disadvantages, it shouldn¡¯t be so different that no one will notice it.

    Emperor Huangquan raised his head slightly, stared at the sky of endless weak water, and murmured: "Because the prehistoric continent is in the sky, and in the sky of the endless sea, there is a continent floating out of thin air that is larger than the area of ??the two continents combined.  It is the ancient continent.

    Yang Hong opened his mouth and was about to ask, but Emperor Huang Quan smiled bitterly and said: "I know what you want to ask me, but I don't know the specific reason. Even this is the way of my ancient Motuo Sect.  My friend told me!¡±

    Emperor Huangquan blocked Yang Hong with one sentence, then waved his hand and said: "Now back to the subject, once Shen Huan and Shen Li becomeFlower incarnation, not only has the qualifications greatly improved, it is equivalent to two newborn fetuses, pure and flawless. Of course, you don't have to worry, only their bodies have changed, and the memories will not disappear!  "

    "Becoming the twin blood refining incarnation, you can also practice the Great Lotus Technique, and cooperate with the Yan Fu Zhenxian Jin. If the two of them join forces, that Blood Rahu will not be an opponent!"

    Blood Rahu is already a powerful mirror of reincarnation, but the cultivation levels of the brothers Shen Huan and Shen Li are only in the innate walker realm and the innate spiritual concentration realm. Between them and Emperor Huangquan, they are simply in the same heaven and on the earth, and the Great Lotus Flower  The technique actually allowed two people to join forces to kill Blood Rahu, which is enough to prove the horror of this secret technique!

    Even when Yang Hong was a monk in the Xiantian Condensation Realm, he couldn't defeat Blood Rahu, let alone kill him.

    Of course, this is not Yang Hong's Immortal Demonic Skill, which is not as good as the Great Lotus Technique. It is just that the Immortal Demonic Technique is a martial arts book, while the Great Lotus Technique is a pure offensive and killing move, with the purpose of attacking and killing the enemy.  The purpose, in terms of combat power, is naturally extremely outstanding, and when Yang Hong was in the state of concentration, he also fell into a situation where his Taoist heart was lost. Immortal demonic skills are only at the level of human demons in the world, and some of the most powerful secret techniques have not yet been developed.  If you discover it, you will naturally not be your opponent.

    "If we look at it now, Yang Hong's magic ax could open up the world, splitting Xue Luohu from his head to the soles of his feet, without any room for resistance.

    Moreover, the use of the Great Lotus Technique is too harsh. Although there is only one move, Emperor Huangquan studied it for thousands of years before he understood it. It is said to be infinitely close to the level of the supreme secret technique, and only Brother Shen Huan who became the incarnation of the lotus  Only the two of them can work together to display it.

    Just as Emperor Huangquan was telling Yang Hong about the Great Lotus Technique, two blood-vomiting lotuses fully bloomed in mid-air, their petals floated away, and two round balls with a faint red light suddenly broke free from the shackles wrapped around their bodies and soared into the air.  .

    Suddenly the entire Sea of ??Bones roared, and the originally dark Sea of ??Bones was once again filled with a layer of murderous aura.

    A thunderbolt passed through the sky, and passed through the center of the two circles with great difficulty.

    It is obvious that this lightning is God¡¯s intention to strangle the Shen Huan brothers in their cradle.

    "Hmph, it's just two people who want to kill people under my nose. It seems that they don't take me seriously anymore!" Emperor Huang Quan snorted coldly, and a stream of air swept away, facing the void.  The thunderbolt in the middle is wrapped tightly.

    A scream came out from behind the thunderbolt, and then a piece of golden armor fragment fell down.

    It turned out to be a prehistoric war general. He made a sneak attack and was seriously injured by Emperor Huangquan in one breath. His armor was even cracked.

    woo woo woo woo!  The ancient war generals, who were powerful men in the immortal world, hid and tried to kill the Shen Huan brothers when they beheaded them. It was obvious that they were deeply afraid of Emperor Huang Quan. He even ignored his own pride and hid to attack them secretly.

    "It seems it's time to break that promise. Since you broke the rules first, don't blame me for preemptively killing you first!"

    Emperor Huangquan had a strong murderous intention.

    A lotus petal suddenly flew out from the sea of ??buried bones. It seemed to have no power, but in the hands of Emperor Huangquan, it seemed to become the most empty blade in time, and it suddenly penetrated the ancient warrior who wanted to escape.  .

    "Shen Li, Shen Huan, don't worry too much, and fully realize the insights brought by the first lotus incarnation. It will be of infinite benefit to you in the future. Hum, in the ancient world of immortality, I have long known that there will be no peace on this day. You will definitely  If you know how to intervene, I have already made arrangements!" Emperor Huangquan sneered, waved his hand, and a weak stream of water came out of thin air behind him.

    The higher the strength, the more precise the control of power will be, especially for a high-ranking immortal like the Great War, not to mention Emperor Huangquan, the weak water in his hand is like a life-giving fairy weapon, sharp and sharp  Unparalleled.

    A round head, but the blood was showing a light purple color, passed through the air, it was imitation porcelain. The ancient warrior who made a sneak attack was killed in a different place.

    " Killing a prehistoric general with one blow, the combat power displayed by Emperor Huang Quan was so powerful that no one could survive even a trace of this weak water technique.

    "The lotus is the body, the dew is the drink!" Brother Shen Huan said this sentence at the same time. If you listen carefully, you can't tell whether it was one person or two people.

    Bang bang bang!  The two air masses began to buzz and rotate, and finally exploded, and then two people wearing lotus leaves and solemn treasures appeared in the light mass.

    It was Shen Huan and Shen Li who, after more than ten months of hard training, finally got rid of their shackles and became the incarnation of the lotus based on the lotus.

    "Hahaha, okay, okay, lotus incarnation, the great lotus technique, will one day be the same as Jambu.Immortal Jin, two supreme skills, create a character that cannot be controlled by the entire immortal world!  "

    "If they hadn't known that the person in front of them was Emperor Huangquan, no one would have thought of the figure in the myth.

    Because at this time, Emperor Huang Quan almost had tears streaming down his eyes. He raised his head slightly and murmured to himself. Although Yang Hong had excellent hearing, he could not hear Emperor Huang Quan's voice, so he was also a little confused about his actions.

 Text Chapter 348 Nine Colored Jade Clam

    The Great Lotus Technique is a supreme secret technique that has been studied and studied for thousands of years by Emperor Huang Quan. Although it cannot be compared with Yang Hong's immortal magic technique, it can be regarded as the top existence in this world.  Emperor Huangquan's ability, this kind of secret technique is extremely rare even in the prehistoric immortal world.

    The two bodies that were washed away by the endless weak water in the void landed leisurely, with their eyes slightly closed, their hair flying, and the thick weak water on their bodies, like cool spring water, not only did not cause any damage,  It adds a unique temperament.

    The blood-vomiting lotus is originally a natural enemy wonder that the immortal vomited blood and grew out of weak water as nutrients. Since the Shen Huan brothers are lotus incarnations, they can naturally withstand the erosion of weak water.

    "Shen Huan, Shen Li!" Yang Hong exchanged words softly.

    The eyelids of the two people trembled slightly, and then they slowly opened their eyes. After a period of confusion, their eyes suddenly fell on Yang Hong.

    "Brother!" "Brother Yang!"

    The two brothers Shen Huan were in the vomiting lotus and reshaping their bodies, so they had no concept of time. In their minds, Yang Hong's departure was still as if it was yesterday, as if they just slept and opened their eyes.  When I saw Yang Hong, I had no idea that nearly a year had passed during this period.

    Yang Hong also felt the vigorous energy coming from the Shen Huan brothers.

    During this year, although the two of them had never really practiced cultivation, they were still in the Ten Thousand Years Vomiting Blood Lotus, full of energy, no less than a dragon vein supporting their hard training.

    "Monks in the Concentration Realm, monks in the Return to Void Realm!" This is the result of Shen Huan and Shen Li in one year.

    In one year, Shen Huan cultivated from a monk in the Sky Control Realm to the Condensation Realm, directly crossing over to the Real Yuan Realm. Shen Li also made a breakthrough from the Condensation Realm to the Divine Refining Realm and reached the Return to Void Realm. Everyone has made huge progress. Of course, with Yang  Monsters like Hong are incomparable, but if placed in the outside world, they are enough to scare a group of people out of their courage. Read the full text of The Nuclear Emperor.

    Having crossed three small realms in one year, he is undoubtedly the top genius in the entire Yunmeng Continent.

    The top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent are simply incomparable. This is the real genius, especially Shen Li, who has gone from the Concentration Realm to the Returning Realm, which is enough to be compared with the Supreme Elder of a large sect.  Moreover, their skill, Yanfu Zhenxian Jin, is a top-level skill at the heaven level, and can kill people beyond several minor realms.

    "Back then, you were just monks in the Sky Control Realm and Condensation Realm monks, fighting against the Heavenly Realm monks. Now that you have made great progress, I am afraid that once you join forces, you will not be able to defeat even the half-step almighty, let alone the Great Lotus.  Technique, this heaven-defying level of attacking and killing magic!"

    Yang Hong was sincerely pleased for the two brothers.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not come back to life, but only for Yang Hong, and ended up almost losing their minds. Now they have stood up again, and their strength has made great progress. If they go to the snowy continent, they can also be able to protect themselves.

    The three brothers talked for a while. Shen Huan was also shocked when he found Yang Xue. Shen Huan also saw clearly from the sidelines that Yang Xue had no choice but to go into the underworld to temper his body.  After leaving seclusion, he naturally thought that a year had passed.

    "I didn't expect that such a long time would pass after just one sleep. During this period, the eldest brother must have experienced a lot of things!" Both Shen Li brothers sighed.

    Yang Hong nodded and briefly talked about what happened during the year. Of course, the most important thing was to discuss his plan to go to the Snowy Continent with the two of them.

    "Brother Yang means that after solving the matter in Yunmeng Continent, he will go to the Snowy Continent, on the one hand to find the little demon, and on the other hand to escape from the pursuit of the Yue family on the seaside continent!" Shen Li pondered for a moment, and his thoughts began to spin rapidly.

    "Well, that's right. According to my plan, it is imperative to go to the Snowy Continent. After all, Yunmeng Continent is too small. I have too many things to do that can't be done here!" Yang Hong did.  Indeed, it is not possible to succeed while trapped in Yunmeng Continent.

    Yang Xue needs nine Xuanyin bodies, but they are still missing. There are many extremely precious materials for Yan Lao to reshape his body, and they cannot be born in Yunmeng Continent. They can only be produced in the Snowy Continent.  That kind of treasure land, which is often thousands of miles away from the mountains and forests, can be conceived.

    In addition, the little demon was captured by the people from the Demon Temple, and Nalan Hanyu had to face the pursuit of the Seaside Continent. All kinds of signs undoubtedly did not show that staying in Yunmeng Continent was a stupid thing.

    Naturally, the Shen Huan brothers completely agreed with this point. They remembered that when they were at the Brain Auction House in Lihuo City, when they first heard the legend about the four continents, they had the urge to try it. At this time, they heard that Yang Hong really had  Once I had this thought, I immediately agreed.?? 

    "Then, let's go to Dragon City and kill Blood Rahu. I haven't moved for such a long time. I feel like my bones are going to loosen!" Shen Huan said excitedly, his eyes almost shining with fighting spirit.

    Yang Hong was about to answer, but Emperor Huangquan suddenly said: "I'm afraid not, you have just condensed the lotus incarnation, it has not yet been consolidated, and the Great Lotus Technique has not been practiced. All these will take time, so in the next five months, you  Just stay here obediently!¡±

    "Yes, and Xiaoxue is coming this time to accept the inheritance of Huangquan. Five or six months may not be enough!" Mr. Yan suddenly condensed a body and came out of the jade pendant around Yang Xue's neck.

    After this period of adjusting the breath, Mr. Yan finally suppressed the injury. At this time, the body was not as weak as before and could be dissipated by the wind.

    Yang Hong nodded and said, "One more thing, how is Xia E doing now?"

    In fact, Yang Hong has always wanted to ask this question, but there is always a feeling in his heart that he does not want to face, as if he is afraid that something unexpected will happen to her. This is a kind of care that leads to chaos, and now he is asking about it.  His heart was slightly in suspense, and Nalan Hanyu also looked nervous.

    "Xia E? Who is Xia E?" Yang Xue was confused and read the full text of Feng Jingtian.

    Both Yang Hong and Yang Yu deliberately avoided Xia E when telling Yang Xue what had happened in the past few years.

    After all, the reason why Yang Xue was able to survive was, to a certain extent, based on Xia E's sacrifice. It would be fine if Xia E was safe and sound, but once she dies because of this, I'm afraid this simple-hearted girl will do it.  Guilty.

    "Her condition is not very good!" Emperor Huang Quan finally shook his head and said this, and there was a bang in Yang Hong's head, as if it was exploding.

    The sky and the earth were spinning, the stars in the universe were all still at this moment, and the air was instantly solidified. It was not until this moment that Yang Hong discovered what position Xia E occupied in his heart.

    No less beautiful than Nalan Hanyu.

    ¡°Perhaps the contact time between the two was very short, and even some words between men and women were never discussed.

    But I don¡¯t know since when, that figure who always looked like a little girl was deeply engraved in Yang Hong¡¯s heart.

    Yang Xue also felt the change in anger and did not ask about Xia E's affairs at this juncture. Nalan Hanyu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Senior Huang Quan, how is Xia E? Where is she now?  "

    As his woman, Nalan Hanyu knew what she should do now.

    "Come with me, Yang Hong. In fact, don't worry too much. Although her situation is not very good, it is far from desperate. Well, how should I put it, she should be in a lost situation, and she is in a state of confusion.  The loss of the heart is similar to the invasion of inner demons. After all, you also know that the life essence and blood that maintains her survival have been extracted"

    "It's not difficult to save her, it's not easy. Forget it, you will understand after seeing her!" Emperor Huangquan led everyone and stepped into the endless weak water, immediately setting off a turbulent wave and opening up a channel out of thin air.  When the avenue comes out, at the end is a jade clam with crystal clear colors.

    There are jade clams as huge as a big ship, comparable to a dirt bag.

    "She is right there. I used this nine-color black jade clam to maintain her vitality. Physically, everything is normal, including heartbeat, Dantian, Qi sea, and even the level of consciousness is extremely clear, but she just doesn't wake up.  Come!" Emperor Huang Quan said with a bitter smile.

    Based on his experience, he has never heard of such a strange situation.

    Everything is obviously intact, just like a normal person, but the lake is still awake. Even Emperor Huangquan used the heaven-reaching method to invade Xia E's consciousness, but he did not find any unusual traces.

    A crunch!  As everyone approached, Huangquan Emperor raised his hand and the double walls of the dazzling jade clam opened, revealing an even more dazzling light. The rosy clouds were brilliant. A delicate body lay slowly among the jade clams, with others beside him.  Nine large pearls of different colors are arranged in a mysterious array with this body as the center.

    "Xia'e!" This delicate body is naturally Xia'e.

    Yang Hong and Nalan Hanyu immediately caught up. Emperor Huangquan waved his hand, and nine large pearls scattered in all directions, floating in the void.

    "It's best not to take too long. She is not necessarily the same as us. She is successful in cultivation and can survive even without eating or drinking. She is only an acquired cultivator. Without the vitality of the nine-color mysterious jade clam, she may die in a few hours!"  Emperor Huang Quan said.

    It is said that ordinary people can survive for five or six days even if they don't eat or drink, let alone Xia'e who has cultivated to the Qi Sea realm and is much stronger than ordinary people.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Forgot that Xia E actually died more than ten years ago. This is an indisputable fact. At this time, the life essence and blood that kept her alive were extracted, which was equivalent to digging out her heart and severely damaging her vitality.  Once she leaves the Nine Colored Jade Clam, Xia E will definitely die.

    Touching Xia E's cheek with almost trembling hands, Yang Hong's heart seemed to be dripping with blood. At this time, he was a little dazed, staring at Xia E's closed eyes, still breathing slowly and delicately, turned his head and said:  "My master said you could save her, why is this happening?"

 Text Chapter 349: Moths Fly into Flames

    In fact, since Yang Hong came to the Sea of ??Bones, he had an uneasy feeling in his heart, looming, but he was forced to suppress it in his heart. When he saw Emperor Huangquan, he did not mention Xia E's matter immediately, because  That uneasy feeling was at work.

    It¡¯s just that this is obviously self-deception. For a person who has cultivated to his level, every thought in his heart can be regarded as a whim. It is a language for the future, especially when it comes to negative aspects such as danger and uneasiness, which is more obvious.

    It was only after reminiscing with brother Shen Huan that he mustered up the courage to ask.

    "I did have a way to save him, and logically speaking, I should have succeeded, but I didn't expect that she would be so lost. I had invaded her consciousness, but there was still no clue. It was as if she was not even conscious.  Sleeping!" Emperor Huang Quan shook his head.

    Yang Hong stared blankly at Xia E's face, while Nalan Hanyu beside him was also in mourning.

    "What's going on? Who is this little girl?" Yang Xue couldn't help but say something. Shen Huan and Shen Li shook their heads, saying they didn't know.

    In fact, Shen Huan had met Xia E before. At the Yihua Building in Daze City, Yang Hong fell into a state of invasion of inner demons. Shen Huan was on the side, watching Yang Hong threaten Yu Waner and Xia E, but it was just a short time ago.  It's been a few years, and Xia'e was dressed very plainly at first, so it's not surprising that she can't be recognized now.

    "Then what should we do now?" Yang Hong actually wanted to say how to save her now, but what he got was a silence from everyone. Even Mr. Yan lowered his head and sighed.

    Yang Xue naturally noticed the solemnity in the atmosphere and became more and more curious about Xia E's identity. However, she was so delicate that she did not ask inappropriate questions again and again. She could vaguely guess that Yang Hong had a close relationship with this little girl.  Not like ordinary friends, more like lovers.

    "How is this possible? Sister Nalan is still there. What's more, the age gap between this little girl and her brother is too big. My brother shouldn't be like this!" Yang Xue secretly thought.

    "Who can tell me what I need to do now to save her!" Yang Hong murmured to himself, but what he got was still silence and sighs.

    Is there no one left to help him?

    "Is it true that only when you lose can you know how to cherish? Only what you can't get will be recorded in your heart forever.

    Yang Hong suddenly felt that everything in front of him had changed. He felt very tired of everything from Blood Rahu to Snowy Continent. A picture suddenly flashed in his mind.

    It was a picturesque fairyland. Yang Hong held Nalan Hanyu's arm, and Yang Xue danced beside him, like a butterfly flying up and down. The clear and melodious singing came from Xia E's mouth,  Cleansing his tired body.

    "The feathers of mayflies make my clothes beautiful. The worries in my heart come to my home. The wings of mayflies pick up my clothes. The worries in my heart come back to me. The mayflies dig up and read, and the linen clothes are like snow. The worries in my heart come to me.  I'll tell you"

    She is indeed like a mayfly, humble and humble, but with her own pride. She finds hope from despair, and climbs from failure to success.

    She successfully left an indelible memory in Yang Hong's heart.

    Yang Hong knew that in this life he would never forget the appearance of this little girl Xia E, nor could he forget that beautiful and euphemistic singing voice. In that fairyland-like scene, Xia E's singing voice would forever linger in the memory of a special wife.  Second-hand husband.

    "Yang Hong, what are you doing? If you explode her, she will die immediately!" Emperor Huangquan sighed, and suddenly raised his brows. Yang Hong slowly stretched out his arms and engulfed the nine-color black jade clam.  Xia E hugged her and shouted loudly.

    Yang Hong did not speak, his face suddenly became extremely calm, and his expression was very focused. All sadness was erased by him in an instant. Nalan Hanyu stood up slightly and took a few steps back.

    This woman will always know him best, and will always know what he is thinking in his heart. Without verbal communication, Nalan Hanyu can feel what Yang Hong is going to do.

    "Let him go, this may be her last wish!" Nalan Hanyu said slowly. Emperor Huangquan wanted to say something, but Nalan Hanyu interrupted him: "Instead of living like this, it is better to let him go."  Xia'e died peacefully in his arms. She has lived without death for ten years. That's enough, it's time to end!"

    Step by step, Yang Hong's expression was as calm as a pool of water without any ripples. His eyes always fell on the sleeping face, showing no reluctance or resentment.

    "I will let you leave quietly. I know you have already had enough of this kind of life. Unfortunately, the promise I made to you was not fulfilled in the end!" Yang Hong walked affectionately on the weak water of the Sea of ??Bones,  Standing out of thin air, he felt as if he was walking on flat ground in a dangerous place that no one in the realm of life and death could cross.

    A seaThe demon rushed out without knowing whether to live or die.

    Yang Hong turned around calmly, opened his mouth, and smashed it into pieces in one breath, and then a terrifying furnace guarded him.

    The roar of chaotic demonic fire made Yang Hong feel in a daze.

    A moth flies into the flame!

    "All this time, have you been chasing a moth into a flame, knowing that you will perish, but you still rush in without hesitation!" Yang Hong smiled bitterly, then laughed miserably, laughed, and laughed until he couldn't laugh anymore.

    A person who is extremely sad can laugh; a person who laughs to an extreme cannot laugh.

    Yang Hong didn¡¯t know how to vent his sadness. Maybe at this moment, he even lost his sadness.

    For ten whole days and nights, Yang Hong stood here like this. Xia E in his arms finally died in his arms like a moth flying into the flame. Until this time, her delicate and delicate body had become very illusory.  It's as if a gust of wind blows and turns into a handful of fly ash.

    And underneath, there are countless corpses of sea monsters piled up into a mountain.

    Finally, poof!  Yang Hong's unchanging expression finally solidified at this moment.

    The person in his arms suddenly became extremely light, as if he was holding a ball of breath and could not feel anything.

    "No, don't!" Dots of gray light flew away from Yang Hong's arms with the wind. He screamed in his heart, his body trembled violently, and he raised his hand to grab it, but in the end it fell down like a powerless man.  .

    Now that things have come to this, why should he try to stay?

    Using ten days to replace those ten months, Yang Hong knew that he would never be able to repay it in his lifetime. There were some debts that even if he repaid them ten times the amount, it would not be enough.

    What¡¯s more, she felt nothing at this time.

    "Why, why did I say I could save her, but this was the result? Who can tell me why?" The anger that had been suppressed for ten days finally broke out.

    When the gray light floated into the distant void, a soaring aura swept across the entire world.

    "Seeking hope in despair, finding success in failure, Yang Hong, do you want to save her? Do you?" Suddenly a voice came into Yang Hong's ears, making his body tremble suddenly.

    "Master!"

 Text Chapter 350 Lips

    "Hmph! Ha!"

    With a soft drink, Yang Hong opened his stance and suddenly punched out his fist, expertly matching his breathing, hitting a tree trunk in front of him that was as thick as an adult and had lush branches and leaves.

    This tree is as hard as iron and has leaves as big as **. It is a unique species of the Yunmeng Empire. It is an excellent material used to make sword handles and strong bow beams, so it is also known as the iron bark tree and the iron barrel tree.

    Yang Hong punched out, and the ironbark tree swayed, and the leaves the size of an adult fell one after another. However, his expression remained the same, and his anger sank in his dantian. He punched one after another, swinging continuously, and the tree trunk shook more and more violently.

    "Damn it, I still can't break it open!" Yang Hong stood up with his fist closed, took a deep breath, stared at the tree trunk in front of him, frowned, and showed strong unwillingness on his face.

    "I have reached the acquired realm and am in the bone refining stage, but I can't break the bark of the iron bark tree. It must be because of my body. I can't tell the specific level of the body I cultivated, but it is broken. I can't compare with others at all.  Compare!"

    Yang Hong clenched his hands tightly, his nails dug into his bones, and he didn't feel the blood flowing out. He was a monk who had reached the acquired realm and the bone refining stage. However, due to the incomplete body, although he had reached the bone refining stage, he did not  An ordinary monk has the strength to split rocks with his bare hands and punch through the bark of an ironbark tree.

    ¡°Only one who can break the bark of the ironbark tree with bare-handed gravel can be considered a qualified bone refining monk.

    Yang Hong seemed to be depressed, and punched the tree trunk again. The rough bark was intact as before, without breaking a trace of the skin.

    "Damn it, damn it, if I had a complete **, even the lowest level ******, I could go to the outskirts of the wild beast forest, kill the savage beasts, treat Xiaoxue's illness, and improve my life, but my father wouldn't be there.  Being looked down upon by others outside is a great grievance!¡±

    The unwilling look on Yang Hong's face became more intense, and he suddenly lay on his back on the ground, looking up at the sky with his limbs.

    "Cultivation of the physical body is divided into nine levels, the first level is cutting hair, the second level is exchanging blood, the third level is twisting tendons, the fourth level is bone refining, the fifth level is marrow washing, the sixth level is flushing acupoints, the seventh level is sea of ????qi, the eighth level is body protection, and the ninth level is human transformation. I am only ten years old.  At the age of five, he has reached the bone refining stage. This kind of talent is already pretty good, but without a good body, no matter how good the qualifications are, they are of no use!  Pi, I can¡¯t do it even if I try hard!¡±

    "If this continues, I will never get ahead, so I might as well go to work honestly and at least make some money and share it with my father!"

    Yang Hong murmured, looking at the leaves that covered the sky and the sun, and shook his head violently: "No, once this happens, all my father's expectations will be shattered, and I will always be able to huddle in Luoshi Town, unable to see  To the outside world!¡±

    "The most important thing is that Xiaoxue's disease can't be cured by relying on the little money she earns from work. That's a huge expense!"

    Yang Hong shook his head hard, stood up again, clenched his fists, and pounded the tree trunk tirelessly. It was said to be a practice, rather than a way to vent.

    As the sun set, Yang Hong's linen clothes were soaked with sweat, his face was red and steaming.

    His limbs were so weak and his whole body was so weak that he even refused to open his eyelids. He lay limply on the ground and kept breathing heavily.

    Yang Hong¡¯s situation is over-drafting the body and causing damage to body functions. If it were seen in the eyes of a knowledgeable expert, he would definitely shake his head with regret. A young man with good talent was ruined by himself.

    At the age of fifteen or sixteen, it is obvious that it is not possible for the body to deteriorate to such a state in just one or two days. It must be years and months of continuous hard work and squeezing of one's own energy. If it happens once or twice, the damage will not be done.  Yes, as long as you take good care of yourself, the body's functions can heal themselves.

    But Yang Hong's condition is already very serious. Three years of uncontrolled hard training cannot be cured by ordinary recuperation at all. Unless he stops practicing, uses good and rare supplements, and spends three to five years to nourish his body.  Only the body that has been excessively damaged can recover as before.

    "I can't give up. Even if I am in the bone refining stage and cannot compare to others in the tendon twisting stage, I can feel that once I reach the marrow washing stage, I will definitely be able to break the bark of the iron bark tree!"

    "Continue to practice and break through to the marrow washing stage. As long as I break the bark of the iron bark tree and prove that I have enough strength, I can go to the wild beast forest and hunt the weak wild beasts!" Yang Hong muttered to himself with his head dizzy.  , there is only one thought of getting stronger, lingering in my heart.

    "Brother, you are about to fall asleep again, dad is calling you to go home for dinner!"

    Suddenly, a cold little hand covered Yang Hong's eyes, and a faint sound of mosquitoes and flies suddenly made him wake up a little.

    "Xiaoxue, why are you here again? I didn't mean that I don't want you to do whatever you want.Come out, you are weak and cannot withstand the wind!  Otherwise, you will faint again!  "Yang Hong slowly opened his eyes and pulled away his cold hands. A delicate and small girl's face appeared in front of him, tilting his head with a smile.

    This girl¡¯s name is Yang Xue, she is thirteen years old and is Yang Hong¡¯s younger sister.

    Yang Xue has suffered from a strange disease since she was a child. Just like her name, her body is cold all year round without any warmth, and her face is frighteningly white. Yang Hong practices desperately, mostly because he wants to cure it.  The strange disease of good sister Yang Xue.

    "Okay, let's go home!" Yang Hong tried his best to get up from the ground, then patted Yang Xue on the forehead reproachfully and pulled her away with him.

    Luo Shi Town is located on the west side of the Wild Beast Forest and is a border town belonging to the Yunmeng Empire.

    Yang Hong¡¯s home is located on the outskirts of Luoshi Town. A simply built wooden house can barely block the wind and rain. Yang Hong led his sister back home, and there was already a dark shadow outside.

    Father Yang Yu had already placed two plates of wild vegetables and three bowls of dark porridge. When he saw the Yang Hong brothers and sisters coming back, he pulled a dark wooden stick next to the stool and walked towards the door.

    One of Yang Yu¡¯s legs was torn off by a young exploding bear when he entered the wild beast forest four years ago and became crippled. Only then did Yang Hong¡¯s family lose their source of income and their life became very difficult.

    It was at that time that Yang Hong determined to become a powerful monk and change his family situation.

    In the Yunmeng Empire, even ordinary people can practice ordinary martial arts and temper their bodies. Before Yang Yuwei became disabled, he was actually a powerful monk in the Qi Sea stage, and he was also a very famous figure in Luoshi Town.

    It's just that after a generation of Qihai monks lost their left leg, they became depressed and became worse day by day. When they wanted to pick it up again, they had already reached the stage of nearly middle age. In addition, one leg was disabled, and their strength was greatly reduced.  Before, even the monks in the marrow cleansing stage couldn't compare.

    From then on, he poured all his hopes into his son, hoping that Yang Hong would one day become a powerful monk.

    A table of food is by no means delicacies, just wild vegetables and gruel. Even if it is left in an ordinary home, people would not be willing to eat more. After all, wild vegetables and gruel have little oil and water and cannot replenish physical strength. However, Yang Hong practices really hard and squeezes  The energy and physical consumption is greater than that of ordinary people, so even wild vegetables and gruel are extremely delicious.

    "Brother eats like a wolf, he's afraid that I'll steal it from him! Not polite at all!" Yang Xue, a girl, chewed her food slowly, covering her mouth and laughing secretly.

    "Xue'er, don't talk nonsense, your brother's training is very hard!" Yang Yu rolled his eyes at Yang Xue, then took the crutch and walked towards the stove beside him.

    On the stove, there is an earthen pot simmering, steaming.  Yang Hong and Yang Xue realized that besides wild vegetables and porridge, there were other meals tonight.

    Taking a deep breath, Yang Hong smelled a faint aroma of meat and couldn't help but said in shock: "Dad, where did the meat come from?"

    Yang Hong¡¯s family is really poor. They only have stew meat during festivals, and it¡¯s just a small amount. Yang Yu smiled and said nothing, put the earthen pot on the table, and opened the lid.

    The whole hut was suddenly filled with the aroma of meat. Yang Yu smiled and said, "Atie in the town hunted a wild boar today and brought it to you specially to replenish your health!"

    "The Mountain Boar!" Yang Hong said in shock: "Uncle Atie was able to hunt the Mountain Boar. He is equivalent to a monk in the acupoint charging stage. Has he already cultivated Qi Sea and used Zhenqi?"

    The ninth level of physical cultivation, the first five levels, all rely on the vitality of heaven and earth to temper the body from the outside to the inside and tap the potential of the human body, which cannot be stored in the body.

    Only by completing acupoint flushing, reaching the stage of sea of ????qi, and opening up a sea of ????qi in the Dantian of the human body, can the vitality of heaven and earth be converted into true qi, which can be fully used for one's own use and use various magical means.

    A Qihai monk can truly enter the ranks of cultivation. He can become a master in Luoshi Town and be respected by many people.

    "Not bad!" Yang Yu breathed out lightly and sighed: "Your uncle Atie is already a Qihai monk and a strong man. Hong'er, you are my father's hope. You must work hard!"

    "Qihai monk! Qihai monk, dad, I must work hard to cultivate and become a Qihai monk like Uncle Atie!" Yang Hong clenched his fingers tightly. These four words seemed to have powerful magic power, making him yearn for it.  eager.

    Yang Hong stared at his son's resolute eyes, extremely pleased, and said: "Hong'er, Xue'er, eat the stew quickly. I have something important to tell you later!"

    His last words were spoken to Yang Hong, then he waved his hand, walked to the back room alone on crutches.

    Yang Hong and Yang Xue have known each other for a long timeI was greedy for this pot of stew. Although I had just eaten a lot of food, facing the delicacies that could only be eaten during the holidays throughout the year, I couldn't help but move my fingers. Even Yang Xue started chewing without any image.

    "Hong'er, have you finished the stew?" Yang Hong and his sister finished eating the stew in a hurry, and then Yang Yu's voice came out from the back room.

    ¡°Dad, there are a few more pieces left, come out and eat them while they¡¯re hot!¡± Yang Hong quickly put the few remaining pieces of stew into Yang Yu¡¯s bowl.

    Yang Xue pouted, but Yang Hong smiled and said: "Your sister is weak, so let her eat. Dad has something to say to you, so come in first!"

    Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, wondering what his father wanted to hide from his little sister, but he still stood up, rolled his eyes at Yang Xue, who had a greasy mouth and was snickering to himself, and walked to the back room in a few steps.

    "Dad, why don't you light the lamp? Also, why are you breathing so hard?" Yang Hong entered the room. It was pitch dark. Hearing Yang Yu's heavy breathing, he hurriedly went to light the oil lamp.

    As he groped forward step by step, Yang Hong faintly smelled a faint smell of blood. When he turned on the oil lamp, the sight in front of him almost made him cry out in shock. He couldn't hold the fire fold in his hand and dropped it.

    At this time, Yang Yu was lying on a wooden bed. Under the light of the oil lamp, his face was extremely pale and his lips were bitten. There was a hatchet with blood stains placed randomly beside him, which was very dazzling.

    "Dad, what's wrong with you, your leg? Why was it chopped off!" Yang Hong stared at the scene in front of him, trembling violently.

    Yang Yu's left leg, which had been torn off in half by the Explosive Bear, was completely chopped off with a hatchet. There was blood everywhere in the room, and a half-cut thigh fell to the ground, and the skin was completely cut off.  Peel it off and it's extremely scary.

    "Hong'er, don't scream. Dad cut it off himself. Listen carefully to what I say next!" Yang Yu was lying on the bed, extremely weak, but he was holding a small wooden stick with blood in his arms.  Box.

 Text Chapter 351 Scary to Death

    "Yang Hongyou!" Looking at the figure in front of him, Xue Luohu felt that his throat went dry for a moment.

    The terrifying aura and the majestic demonic energy almost covered the entire Dragon City with airtightness. Day and night were reversed, and the sun could not be seen. However, this young man stood with his hands behind his back as if he were strolling in the courtyard, and walked step by step towards the main hall.

    More than thirty powerful monks in the life and death realm, under the pressure of Yang Hong's momentum, could not even think of resisting at all. They all opened their eyes wide and looked at this young man who was obviously only seventeen or eighteen years old, full of incompetence.  Confidence.

    "The calamity of heaven's punishment cannot be tolerated in this world."

    Sure enough, the monsters in the legend cannot be treated with common sense.

    "Xue Luohu, I didn't expect you to find so many people to deal with me. Thirty-three life and death realm experts are indeed a big deal. In the entire Yunmeng Continent, I am afraid that you, Xue Luohu, are the only one with such ability."  !¡±

    "It's a pity that you can't imagine that everyone in front of me is just a chicken or a dog. You are right, only your own combat power is the most important. I didn't expect that the majestic Blood Sect Master would have to rely on outsiders!" Yang Hong  There was no anger in his tone, and he was calm, as if he was talking to an acquaintance. However, the calmness of this tomb made the fear in Xue Luohu's heart grow even more crazily.

    "I hate it, let the tiger return to the mountain!" Xue Luohu suddenly took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in his heart.

    After all, he was a murderous man who had been in power for thousands of years. After endless fear, he still retained some sense. Facing Yang Hong, although he was still very afraid, he was not as powerless as the other thirty-three people.

    The remaining thirty-three people sitting behind the low table were all helpers invited by Xue Luohu from the Snowy Continent. At this time, facing Yang Hong's oppression, they could not even raise their heads.

    This is not because they are not good, but because Yang Hong is too terrible.

    That kind of fighting power covers even the heaven and the earth, turns day and night upside down, and never sees the light of day. It is even more tyrannical than the fierce man Xue Luohu.

    "You shouldn't hate, you should regret it!" Yang Hong shook his head with a calm expression, and scanned everyone with half-squinted eyelids.

    Every monk who was caught by his gaze could not help but shed a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, a terrifying furnace was lifted out from behind Yang Hong, and clusters of terrifying chaotic demonic fire jumped from it and flew to Yang Hong.

    Yang Hong actually started killing people without even saying anything. The demonic fire surrounding his body seemed to jump out and burn people at any time.

    "Yes, I should regret it, I should regret it!" Xue Luohu was slightly startled, then lowered his head with a wry smile.

    Back in the Manghuang Sect, Xue Luohu had reached an agreement with Yang Hong, but he turned around and tore up the agreement because he coveted Yang Hong's skills.

    "You, can't kill us!" Yang Hong looked like he was going to kill someone, even a blind person could see it, and someone immediately screamed out in fear of death.

    It was the sinister young man who was blushing and breathing heavily. He was lying on the ground, staring at Yang Hong and said: "I am from the Ice Sect of the Snowy Continent. If you kill me, you will be hunted down by my senior brother."  Well, I admit that I can't match your fighting power, but you are no match for my senior brother!"

    "My senior brother is already a great master in the Rebirth Realm, and you are no match for a hundred of you!"

    The words of this sinister young man shocked the other thirty-two people, as if they had grasped a life-saving straw. Then someone else said: "Yes, I am also from the Snowy Continent. I have the support of my family, and you provoked the patriarch."  You are a terrible person, let us go, and we promise to let you forget the past!"

    ¡°I am from the Han family in the Snowy Continent!¡±

    "Kill me, and Feng Huolin will definitely not spare you. He will come here and arrest you for questioning. I am Young Master Feng Huolin's best friend!"

    Thirty-three great masters in the realm of life and death, figures who have been rare to see in Yunmeng Continent for hundreds of years, unexpectedly revealed the forces behind them one by one when facing Yang Hong, just for a chance to survive.

    Yang Hong listened calmly and said nothing. He glanced sideways at Xue Luohu for a moment and said: "As for you, you are not in Yunmeng Continent in the tenth reincarnation. I'm afraid there is some big force behind you. Let's talk about it. Maybe I will be afraid of you."  The forces behind you, spare your life!¡±

    Xue Luohu shook his head with a wry smile.

    How could he really believe that Yang Hong would spare his life? But he didn't believe it. The other thirty-three people seemed to have seen the light of day. They all withstood the pressure of Yang Hong's momentum and stood up tremblingly.  He shouted: "You are scared and haven't taken back your momentum. When I return to the Snowy Continent, I can even introduce you to my Ice Sect, become an elder, serve my sect, and enjoy the respect of thousands of people!"

    It¡¯s still the sinister young man who keeps shouting.

    "Is it?  "Yang Hong suddenly smiled slightly, with a strange arc at the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand, and the magic fire wrapped around his arm crawled toward the sinister young man with a squeak.

    Immediately, the lung-splitting roar spread throughout the entire Dragon City, and almost everyone could hear it.

    "Ahhh! You are looking for death!" Although the Yinwu young man has a very simple mind and seems to be cunning and cunning, but is actually stupid to the core, he is still a powerful person in the realm of life and death after all. Yang Hong's chaotic demonic fire is entangled in his body.  A layer of dark blue light immediately appeared on his body, and a simple blue bell burst out from the center of his eyebrows.

    "Peerless Taoist weapon!" Yang Hong was slightly startled, then shook his head, flicked his finger, and another ball of chaotic demonic fire burned over.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????!  The peerless Taoist weapon, which can be said to be hard and indestructible, suddenly made a crackling sound when burned by Yang Hong's chaotic demonic fire. The Yinwu youth once again let out a scream like a slaughtering pig, and the next moment he fainted from the pain.  Die in the past.

    It is probably unprecedented and unprecedented to be able to make a monk in the realm of life and death, the Great Enlightenment Realm, pass out from pain.

    "Youyou are really brave. He is an elder of the Ice Sect, a member of the second-rate sect in the Snowy Continent, and you dare to hurt him!" A powerful person in the life and death realm, with a dazed head, almost couldn't help seeing this scene.  react to.

    Yang Hong was too decisive. He killed people when he was told to kill. Without saying a word, he damaged a peerless Taoist weapon and seriously injured the Yinwu youth. This kind of overbearing method has never been encountered by more than 30 life and death realm masters present in his life.  Been to one.

    "Everyone, I'm sorry. It's Xue who has caused trouble to everyone. I never expected that in just ten months, he would grow to this point!" Xue Luohu had a wry smile on his face. At this juncture, he instead  After looking away, it was just a death left and right, and the fear in my heart disappeared completely for a while.

    However, he looked away, but the others did not want to be willing to die. Yang Hong burned a peerless Taoist artifact, like swatting a fly, seriously injuring a monk in the Great Enlightenment Realm with ease, making the hearts of thirty-two people almost  It's frozen.

    No one is not afraid of death. The higher the cultivation level, the more afraid of death, especially if you don't want to die in an unclear way, without even real hatred.

    "How about it? It seems that the forces behind him can't withstand my demonic fire and can't save his life. The Ice Sect and the second-rate sects in the Snowy Continent. If there is anyone with stronger backing, please tell me!  "Yang Hong is simply a killer who kills without blinking an eye. He severely injures powerful people without even making a single move. Instead, he is as calm as if he has done an insignificant thing.

    "My cousin is a dual cultivator who is a direct disciple of Confucian Garden. Confucian Garden is a truly top-notch force in the Snowy Continent!" Someone else revealed the force behind it. It turned out to be the Confucian Garden that Yang Hong knew, and the four major forces in the Snowy Continent.  one.

    "Well, Confucian Garden, I've heard of it!" Yang Hong thought for a moment, then revealed a thoughtful gaze. A hint of joy flashed in the monk's eyes, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly started to spin.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The Earth Demon's Wheel disappears in a flash.

    The monk who claimed to be a cousin was a direct disciple of a dual monk in the Confucian Garden. His head and body were separated by life.

    "It's a pity, it's not enough!" Yang Hong smiled strangely.

    Until this moment, if these people had not realized that Yang Hong was playing tricks on them, they would not have been able to cultivate to this level, and each of them would have become complete idiots.

    Although great powers in the realm of life and death are not very rare in the Snowy Continent, just like Yunmeng Continent, they have become an antique existence at the bottom of the box, but they are still called great powers after all. The cultivation is done step by step, so naturally they are not real.  madness.

    "Are you kidding us?" someone shouted unwillingly.

    Yang Hong shook his head and said: "I'm not playing tricks on you, but the forces behind you are indeed not enough to scare me. Well, a year ago, I took down an auction house in the Dao League and settled the grudge. My friend was  The people from the Demon Temple have captured it. One day, I will also capture it. There is also the most powerful Yue family on the Seaside Continent, that mysterious continent that believes in the Moon God. I am afraid that in another three months, they will also come.  Trouble me!"

    Yang Hong spoke to himself, very calmly, but the content of his words made everyone sitting here turn red and blue.

    "and the great war generals from the prehistoric immortal world, a few months ago, once again sent down the catastrophe of heavenly punishment, but did not kill me, and warned me that when I broke through the realm of life and death, an even more terrifying thunder catastrophe would come So  Noyour backer is not big enough!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s words did not scare people to death, he simply wanted to scare these people to death.

    The Taoist Alliance, the Demon Temple, the Moon God Clan, and even the Primordial Immortals are all his enemies.

    If what he said is true, then what they saidAren¡¯t the forces that we rely on just like scum?

    "You have actually made grudges with so many behemoths. Even the Immortal of the Ancient World has a grudge against you!" Xue Luohu felt a bitter taste in his mouth, wondering what kind of person he was going against.

    Bloody Luohu thought that just being his own enemy was enough to make Yang Hong flee across the continent and live like a lost dog. But now, he realized that he was nothing compared to Yang Hong's real enemy.

    "Okay, Yang Hong, tell me, what are your intentions? I don't believe that with your personality, you can have no other purpose by talking so much nonsense!"

 Text Chapter 352 Killing each other

    Ever since Yang Hong appeared, he was completely different from his previous cold and direct behavior.

    Since Xue Luohu wants to kill Yang Hong, he will naturally find out all the details of his character. He knows that he is cruel and kills without blinking an eye. He has never seen his enemies verbally entangled with him.

    Unless you encounter an existence that is really impossible to contend with.

    But judging from Yang Hong's current combat power, killing thirty-three great masters of the Book of Life and Death is simply child's play. There is no need to talk nonsense with them.

    So Xue Luohu guessed that Yang Hong must have some plans. If it were him, he had such a strong fighting power to rely on, so why waste words with the enemy.

    "It seems that you know me very well, and you are right. If you know yourself and your enemy, you will never be in danger. Yes, I talk so much nonsense with you, so of course I have a purpose!" Yang Hong smiled coldly. In fact, his purpose was very obvious. Since he planned to go to the Snowy Continent  If you are not familiar with the place, you naturally need someone who is very familiar with it to be your guide.

    The thirty-three people here, including Xue Luohu, are undoubtedly the most suitable candidates.

    "I will go to the Snowy Continent, so I need someone to guide me. Of course, it's just one person, so thirty-two of you will die!" As soon as Yang Hong finished speaking, the whole hall suddenly fell into silence.

    This sentence is undoubtedly a naked attempt to sow discord and kill someone with a borrowed knife.

    Yang Hong actually planned to let them kill each other without any bloodshed. Xue Luohu trembled all over and smiled bitterly. Thirty-three great masters in the life and death realm, including him, who had broken through the reincarnation realm, would be considered a figure even in the Snowy Continent.  The existence was actually being teased around by Yang Hong.

    Finally, someone made a subtle movement and retreated to the rear. The combat power Yang Hong had shown before was too powerful. The first reaction of these people after hearing these words was not to attack in groups, but  They are afraid of each other's own people.

    No one wants to die. Since only one person can survive, thirty-two people are destined to die here, including Xue Rahu.

    "Kill, kill Bloody Rahu first. He has the highest cultivation level. If he defeats us one by one, all of us will die!" After a period of deathly silence among the thirty-two people who were afraid of each other, someone suddenly called out.

    That was the attire of a middle-aged Confucian scholar who was a powerful master in the realm of life and death and prosperous realm. Yang Hong remembered just now that he was the one who said that he and the young master of Fenghuolin were close friends. Read the full text of Momen Feijia.

    This sentence undoubtedly caused a big stone to be thrown into the silent pond.

    The middle-aged Confucian scholar's words were agreed by everyone, and he immediately took action. Magic weapons, secret techniques, and the whole world were shrouded in Yang Hong's truth. At this moment, clusters of fireworks lights up.

    The powerful means of life and death should not be underestimated.

    "Yang Hong, you are really good at it. You can kill each other without even fighting. Even if you know that you are plotting, you can't do anything about it!"  People didn't even exist as Nirvana monks, so Xue Rahu just stepped forward, his blood robe grew wildly, and his eyes, which were like carved circles, stopped everyone.

    "Tiantian Wheel Eye!" This is Xue Rahu's most powerful secret technique. Yang Hong took a quick look and knew that Xue Luohu's combat power has also made great progress in the past ten months.

    The Tongtian Wheel Eye has completely surpassed the time when he fought with it. A pair of blood-red eyes have returned to their original nature. The layers of circles are not very dazzling, but there is a kind of profoundness, as if to explain the meaning of the Great Way of Reincarnation.

    This is the result of Xue Rahu merging his own cultivation realm with the Heavenly Chakra Eye within a few months of being born.

    "No wonder you didn't search for me crazily in the past ten months. It turned out that you were trying to understand your great evil body, the Heavenly Wheel Eye. It seems that if you are given another period of time, your Heavenly Wheel Eye will enter another world.  It¡¯s a level up!¡± Yang Hong couldn¡¯t help but admire it.

    Xue Luohu is indeed known as the most vicious person in Yunmeng Continent in the past thousand years. Apart from other factors, the Heavenly Wheel Eye alone is enough to suppress monks with similar cultivation levels to him.

    What's more, his great evil poisonous body is definitely not just a magical power like the Sky Wheel Eye. It is said that only Xue Rahu in the world has this natural alien body. I'm afraid no one can guess the power of it.

    Various signs indicate that among the great powers in the reincarnation realm, Blood Rahu can be said to be a nearly invincible existence.

    "That's right, if I hadn't felt a strong crisis coming some time ago, I would never have left seclusion. Once I understood and stole the Heavenly Wheel Eye, entered that profound level, and worked hard to break through the shackles of the reincarnation realm.  , become a reborn person, even you now cannot be my opponent!"

    The improvement of the realm of life and death, every small realm??, are all earth-shaking changes, and the combat power shows a geometric increase.

    Although Yang Hong is not afraid of Blood Rahu at the moment, he has transformed into a supreme earth demon and can almost kill him with a slap, but once he faces the legendary reborn person, he will probably be defeated immediately.

    If Xue Luohu is the number one person in the Samsara Realm in Yunmeng Continent, then Yang Hong is the number one person in the Samsara Realm in the entire world.

    But no matter how tyrannical the first person is, he is only in the realm of reincarnation. Once the opponent is replaced by a powerful person in the realm of rebirth, Yang Hong can't do anything.

    "Perhaps you have broken through the rebirth realm. I am not your opponent. Today's situation will also have another ending. But there are no ifs or maybes in this world. Blood Rahu, how do you choose now? Kill them.  Come to me and guide me on the snowy continent, or I will kill you and choose one of them. In fact, I am very inclined to make you the first choice!" Yang Hong's smile seemed to change into a ferocious and terrifying demon!  Face.

    Thirty-three people, including Xue Luohu, all scolded Yang Hong at this moment.

    "Yang Hong, you don't need to sow discord anymore. Fellow Taoists, the situation is over, but no one wants to die. Dead Taoist friends will not die of poor Taoists. You also covet my reward. Naturally, it is impossible to avoid this situation!" Xue Luohu!  He smiled bitterly.

    The hearts of the thirty-two powerful men immediately became tense following Xue Luohu's words.

    This sentence is obviously a sign that Xue Luohu wants to protect himself and kill people. Sure enough, Xue Luohu's bitter face suddenly became cold. The blood-red robe began to buzz again, and a pair of sky-piercing eyes were reflected in Yang Hong's gushing demon.  In the air envelope, there is a feeling of breaking through the shackles. The latest chapter of Urban Celestial Master.

    The most vicious person in a thousand years is well-deserved.

    "Damn it, let's fight!" The thirty-two masters of the life and death realm are not people who just sit back and wait to die.

    Yang Hong and the others can¡¯t be killed, but that¡¯s not necessarily the case with Bloody Luohu.

    Although Blood Rahu is already a powerful person in the reincarnation realm, among the thirty-two people present, there are also monks in the nirvana realm.

    It is not impossible to kill people beyond a small realm. Although it is very difficult, as long as you are willing to spend money, burn your essence and blood, or even self-explode your dantian, it is impossible for Blood Rahu not to be injured.

    "Kill this ungrateful villain, even if it means death, you won't be able to let him live!" Everyone stared with red eyes, almost choosing people to eat, and the peerless Taoist tools in their hands seemed to cost nothing.  Type it out.

    Thirteen peerless Taoist artifacts, including furnaces, cauldrons, bells, flying swords, and robes, intertwined in the air to create a brilliant brilliance.

    Although peerless Taoist weapons are not as rare in the Snowy Continent as they are in the Yunmeng Continent, it is very rare for the thirteen of them to gather together. The huge momentum caused by blasting them together made the entire palace tremble violently.  Suddenly, there was a snap, and a palace building was cracked from the middle. Then it was out of control, and the gray sky and earth were suddenly filled with the sound of collapsing buildings.

    Yang Hong frowned slightly, and suddenly his hands were intertwined in arcs on his chest. The demonic energy was everywhere, and the originally noisy and shaking sound of collapse suddenly stopped.

    A faint layer of demonic light shrouds the entire palace. The aftermath of the battle between the thirty-three people is dissolved and invisible as soon as it touches the light shield.

    Yang Hong's method once again made everyone feel a sense of despair.

    "Go on, I only need one person. Since you have the intention to surround me and come all the way here, you must have the consciousness to kill and be killed!" Yang Hong's cold voice came out, making everyone's eyes red again.  Fight.

    A snort!  Finally, in the melee that filled the sky, death appeared.

    After a year of breakthrough, Blood Rahu's Heavenly Wheel Eye has become extremely sharp, and the gaze it casts can penetrate even peerless Taoist tools. A powerful person in the realm of life and death wants to rely on a peerless Taoist robe,  He made a sneak attack on Xue Rahu, but was injured by the gaze of his Heavenly Chakra Eye, and turned into a pool of blood on the spot.

    Blood Rahu¡¯s system is a body of great evil and poison, and the Heavenly Chakra Eye naturally contains violent toxins.

    "The great poisonous body is poisoning the world!" Xue Luohu was also furious.

    Although he is not afraid of death after Yang Hong showed his unrivaled combat power, it is better to live than to die. Not being afraid of death and not wanting to die are two completely different concepts.

    Then there was another Nirvana master. His body was contaminated by a poisonous gas like a poisonous snake, and it rushed straight into the sea of ????dantian. His face suddenly turned ashen, and his whole body was filled with a faint green color. However, he simply knew that he would survive.  The hope was very slim, and he actually tried to protect his Dantian at the last moment, injuring Xue Luohu.

    "Ah, kill Xue Luohu!" These thirty people seemed to be in a panicHe was like crazy, desperately fighting against Xue Luohu, without the slightest awareness that the rabbit would die and the dog would be defeated.

    Yang Hong just stood aside indifferently, watching all the progress.

    Blood, severed limbs, the remains of peerless Taoist tools, the roof of the entire palace was also penetrated, and some precious calligraphy and paintings had already turned into powder.

    A cacophony of screams and sounds of fleeing came from the palace.

    They were members of the Yunmeng royal family, as well as palace maids, eunuchs, and servants. Many people were killed and injured in this battle. However, after Yang Hong used his magical power to cover the heaven and earth, he deliberately isolated the aftermath of the battle. Otherwise, I am afraid that except for him,  With these powers, no one can survive.

 Text Chapter 353: Turning hostility into friendship

    Although Yang Hong kills people without blinking an eye, he is only targeting his enemies. If he can protect ordinary people within his power, he doesn't mind spending some means.

    Bang bang bang!  There were originally thirty-two great masters in the life and death realm, but now, only about twenty of them are left. The other great masters have either fallen directly or been severely injured on the ground and are lingering.

    Xue Rahu was not at ease either. There were terrifying big gashes all over his body. Ever since the nirvana powerhouse blew himself up in his Dantian when he was about to die, almost everyone followed suit. Once they found out that death was inevitable, they immediately blew themselves up. It was obvious that  I want to drag Xue Rahu to death together.

    "You idiots, don't you know that even if you kill me, Yang Hong just needs a guide, and you still only have one idea!" Xue Luohu couldn't hold it anymore and began to use words to incite his opponents.  Emotions.

    Sure enough, these words had a miraculous effect. When a powerful man in the realm of life and death, Nirvana, who was about to explode his dantian, was stunned for a moment when he heard these words, he turned around with a ferocious face and pounced on Yang.  Hong.

    This boy-looking devil is the culprit of all this.

    "What a way to divert trouble, but it's a pity that Blood Rahu, I originally planned to spare your life. After all, among these people, you are the most powerful, and you are the most useful by my side, but I really don't like to arrange it."  There is an unstable factor beside you, now the game is over, you can go and die!¡±

    Yang Hong shook his head slightly, causing everyone's faces to freeze.

    The madness on the face of the Nirvana Realm master who pounced on Yang Hong has not diminished at all. At this point, he has no way out except death.

    But even if he died, he would still drag Yang Hong with him.

    A bang!  However, Yang Hong just raised his arm out of thin air, held it in the air, and a large and terrifying palm condensed out of the air, wrapping him up all at once like a beast that devoured everything.

    The hand of the earth demon is many times more powerful than when Yang Hong used it before.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡ª¡ª Taking hold of the Nirvana Realm Mighty, crushing him to pieces.

    "Xue Luohu, you want to run away? Do you think I will give you this chance!" Xue Luohu took advantage of Yang Hong's opportunity to turn around and escape. Yang Hong waved his hand again, and a terrifying demon immediately appeared in the void.  city.

    "Immortal magic power, supreme mulch, soul-enchanting demon envoy, imprison this reincarnation realm power in the demon prison for me, and use the chaotic demon fire to refine it into the essence of the demon elixir!"

    The looming soul-seducing demon flew out of the Demon Prison City, and wrapped its chains around Xue Rahu.

    "Yang Hong, you are so cruel. You want to refine me into a pill without leaving a way to survive!" Xue Luohu bared his teeth and claws, and his blood robe flew away, but the chains of the soul-seducing demon were like a pair of spectacles.  It's impossible to prevent anything by inserting every opportunity.

    Finally, Yang Hong condensed a palm like a giant pillar in the clear sky, and when Kong suppressed him, Xue Luohu was tragically dragged into the devil's prison.

    It is not that easy to kill the great master of the reincarnation realm of life and death. Although Yang Hong has the ability to defeat Blood Rahu, he cannot kill him on the spot for a while.

    Knowing the power of the Nirvana realm is already a headache. Resurrection and Nirvana over and over again will increase your combat power. However, the power of the reincarnation realm is a realm that has experienced nine reincarnations. Every reincarnation can be seen.  into a life.

    The nine reincarnations of Blood Rahu are equivalent to nine lives. Yang Hong wants to eradicate it, so he can only refine it again and again, killing all his nine reincarnations.

    "You don't need to fight each other anymore. Tell me about your strengths and knowledge of the Snowy Continent. I'll choose one of you!" Yang Hong withdrew his magical power and glanced at the eighteen people standing among the ruins.

    Among these eighteen people, there are three great masters in the Nirvana realm, six great masters in the withered glory realm, five great masters in the great enlightenment realm, and four great masters in the rebirth realm.

    "Starting from you, let's talk about it one by one. Don't think about any tricks. You can probably see my methods very clearly, and you won't pay too much attention to the backing and heritage behind you!"

    Yang Hong pointed at an old man and said calmly.

    This old man is a Nirvana master. His hand was seriously injured. His face was very pale, and there was faint golden blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.

    "I am Cangshan Diaosou, a casual cultivator in the Snowy Continent. Although I don't have any power behind me, I know all the major forces, sects, and families very well. I also have a disciple, an innate human realm monk, who once obtained  An ancient adventure can be used to calculate the secrets. Mr. Yang, if you leave me alive, I can ask my apprentice to calculate the secrets for you, so as to seek good fortune and avoid evil! "

    This old man who calls himself Cangshan Diaosou is not like other people when facing Yang Hong, either shrinking or showing resentment.? came out looking calm.

    Although this appearance was probably faked, Yang Hong's eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Oh, Cangshan Diaosou? It seems that you are not afraid of me, nor do you hate me. Why? Do you think I won't kill you!" Yang Hong looked very confused, but he was calm in his heart.

    However, Yang Hong was very interested in the apprentice mentioned by Cangshan Diaosou.

    " There are people who can figure out the secrets of heaven and seek good fortune and avoid disasters. This is something you can't see in Yunmeng Continent. Even with the tyrannical strength of Emperor Huangquan, he dare not say that he can see through the secrets of heaven.

    "Young Master is joking. Of course I am afraid of you, but as for resentment, I can't even talk about it. Although you have murderous intentions towards me, we are going to surround you after all. Killing and being killed are actually the moment we step into Yunmeng Continent.  I am already prepared. I will kill you for profit, and you will kill me for self-protection!" Cangshan Diaosou's words immediately silenced everyone present.

    These people were all invited here by Xue Luohu. They expected that there would be no difficult enemies in a small place like Yunmeng Continent, so they never thought about the result of being killed.

    But Cangshan Diaosou¡¯s words made them suddenly wake up.

    There has never been any small place in this world. The so-called small place is just a shortage of area.

    Dragons swim in the sea, and dragons hide in the abyss, but who can guarantee that a big dragon will not jump out of a small pond by chance.

    "Really?" Yang Hong smiled when he heard this, but there was a trace of solemnity on his face. He frowned and pondered for a moment, then suddenly said: "In that case, then it's you!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s words immediately made everyone¡¯s breathing stop. Then eighteen people, including Cangshan Diaosou, couldn¡¯t help but sigh, with a look of despair on their faces.

    "I have already chosen you, why do I still sigh and feel sorry for them?" Yang Hong suddenly said.

    Cangshan Diaosou shook his head and said: "It's not a pity, it's just that I feel that fate is unpredictable. Of the thirty-three comrades who came together, I didn't expect that only the old man returned alive. He was a knifeman, I was a fish, and Yang  Young Master, your life is in your hands, so there are some things you shouldn¡¯t say, but for the sake of the lives of these comrades, I still have to risk my life to give you a piece of advice!¡±

    "Although the young master's fighting power is overwhelming, he doesn't pay much attention to the backers behind them, but as the saying goes, one more friend is better than one more enemy. Since ancient times, it is often the last straw that breaks the mountain. In fact, these  Taoist friends are also driven by interests. Why don¡¯t you turn your hostility into friendship, forgive them for once, and turn your enemies into friends? If you have any missions in the future, they will definitely not stand by and watch!¡±

 Text Chapter 354 Slavery

    If you think carefully about what Cangshan Diaosou said, it actually makes sense.

    Although Yang Hong's combat power is currently among the top ranks in Yunmeng Continent, even except for Emperor Huangquan, Mr. Yan, Mo Qingshan and others, Yang Hong can be said to be the first person.

    This is the real first person, a boy who is only 18 years old.

    But if this glory were in the Snowy Continent, compared to those huge forces that have been passed down for tens of thousands of years, he can only be regarded as a genius.

    The title of genius may be very eye-catching among the younger generation, arousing jealousy and being abandoned by God, but since ancient times, how many geniuses have died before growing up.

    So having one more friend is always better than one more enemy. This has been the mainstream way of survival in this world from beginning to end.

    "Are you so sure that they won't betray me? Although I am a good friend, my heart is sinister. I have killed fifteen people. This news will spread sooner or later. By then, you can guarantee that they will not betray me!" Yang Hong  With his eyelids half closed, no movement could be seen on his face, but the murderous intent in his eyes was extremely solid.

    A group of people immediately held their breath, not even daring to say anything to deny Yang Hong's conclusion.

    Cangshan Diaosou shook his head slightly, Yang Hong suddenly smiled coldly, grabbed him with one hand, and lifted him up in the air.

    "Mr. Yang, what are you doing?" Cangshan Diaosou never expected that Yang Hong would take action against him at this juncture after he had promised to spare his life. It was obviously untimely.

    Yang Hong waved his arm, and Cangshan Diaosou was immediately thrown far away and smashed into a pile of rubble. It took a long time before he crawled out panting and vomiting blood.

    "I'm warning you, see your identity clearly, you are just a prisoner under my hand, and you may die at any time!" Yang Hong's voice was as cold as the ice in winter, as hard as ever.

    "So I advise you not to say any inappropriate words. Of course, if you pity them, you might as well give this opportunity to one of them!" Yang Hong's words were obviously a death order, and Cangshan Diaosou trembled all over.  Then there was silence.

    Yang Hong continued to sneer on his face. No one is not afraid of death. Rather than saying that Cangshan Diaosou pleads for those seventeen people before, it is better that he is showing off unconsciously that he can survive.

    This seemingly contradictory thing is actually very easy to understand.

    After a person who was destined to die had the hope of eking out a living, his first reaction was not to be a good person with his tail between his legs, but to show off to the people around him who had suffered the same fate. How could Yang Hong not see this, so he punished Cangshan Diao  Sou, just to dispel this budding seed and let him know that his life is still in Yang Hong's hands, so don't go too far with what you say or do.

    Of course, Cangshan Diaosou is not such a stupid person. Maybe he really wants to plead for the other seventeen people, but Yang Hong still needs to beat him up, otherwise Cangshan Diaosou will continue to talk too much in the future. This is probably the so-called  Relying on the old and selling the old.

    "Mr. Yang, please spare my life!" When everyone came to their senses, someone finally came out and begged for his life.

    This is a powerful figure in the Nirvana realm. He looks like he is in his forties, but his hair has turned gray. His face is full of vicissitudes of life, and his eyes reveal a feeling of lovelessness.

    Yang Hong glanced at him and jumped slightly.

    This person is not simple. At least in the previous melee, Yang Hong had not noticed him. And if he remembered correctly, when everyone moved their backers to scare Yang Hong, this person had remained silent.

    "Oh, it seems that you want to live. Tell me what reasons you have to live. I have found the person who will lead the way. It seems that there is no need for one more person!" Yang Hong said with an indifferent expression as he flicked his fingers.

    The nirvana master took a deep breath and suddenly said: "I can voluntarily let Mr. Yang plant a restriction in my body, and I will be a slave from now on, helping everyone around me. I just ask you to spare my life!"

    His words made Yang Hong more and more confused. It is said that people who have no love in life do not care about life and death, and even life and death have no difference at all to them. There is obviously something hidden at the moment, Yang Hong frowns  After jumping for a moment, he began to ponder. When the others saw this, as if they saw a glimmer of hope for survival, they immediately knelt down one by one and prayed: "Young Master Yang, we are also willing to be slaves and servants. We plant restrictions in our bodies and just want to live.  , I hope you will be merciful and spare our lives!"

    "It's not impossible to survive if you want to!" Yang Hong pondered for a long time, his eyes flashing for a moment and he said.

    A group of people got excited and said excitedly: "Thank you so much, Master, for sparing your life!"

    "Don't thank me in a hurry!" Yang Hong waved his hand and said coldly: "It's okay to spare your life, but apart from planting a ban in your bodyFinally, you must agree to one condition. Of course, you can also choose to reject this condition. But I don¡¯t need to say more about the consequences, you also know it!  "

    When Yang Hong said these words, his eyes kept moving, analyzing the pros and cons of what he was thinking. Even in the eyes of others, it seemed that Yang Hong was smiling coldly, and he was obviously planning some conspiracy.  The conditions for talking about it may be quite difficult.

    Gritting his teeth hard, the nirvana master said: "As long as you can survive, I don't mind, sir!"

    "Fellow Taoist Tang is right, it is better to die than to live. Don't mention a single condition, even if it is ten or a hundred, as long as we can survive, we can agree to it!" A group of people begged in high and low voices.

    From the beginning to the end, Cangshan Diaosou didn¡¯t say a word. He just stood aside respectfully without saying a word.

    This is the effect of Yang Hong¡¯s previous warning. As a prisoner, you must behave like a prisoner and do not exceed your rights.

    "You don't need ten or a hundred conditions, just one is enough. Of course, this condition is easy to say and difficult to say. Since you are powerful in the realm of life and death, you can be regarded as a person on the snowy continent.  , there are strong backers behind you, and my condition is that after returning to the Snowy Continent, everyone will find ways to control the forces behind you in my own hands!"

    As soon as Bank Hong said these words, everyone's breath froze immediately.

    Even the Cangshan Diaosou on the side was waiting for a discount. I really couldn¡¯t figure out how Yang Hong could have such an idea.

    "As for those who have no power and are just independent cultivators, they also need to form a power for my use. How about it? Do you agree or not? This is the only opportunity. I will not restrict your means of seeking power, assassination,  Poisoning, persecution, as long as you can gain some power and help me accomplish one thing, I can even remove the ban planted in your body!"

    Yang Hong put forward this condition, naturally because he was planning for Yang Xue to inspire the nine mysterious yin bodies of the ice-bone Rouji body, and of course the natural materials and earthly treasures used by Yan Lao to reshape the body.

    Almost silent for a quarter of an hour, the entire ruins of the palace fell into a heavy atmosphere at this moment. The first one to come out was still the Nirvana Realm great master. He said calmly: "I promise you, the power behind me is Hao  The royal family of the Snow Country, I can guarantee you that after returning, they will immediately launch a coup and take down the Haoxue Country and serve you!"

    When the nirvana master mentioned the coup, there was a trace of struggle in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up.

    Yang Hong nodded expressionlessly, then glanced at the others.

    Every powerful person who was caught in the sight couldn't help but tremble slightly. Finally, someone couldn't help it anymore and gritted his teeth and said: "I also promise you that the power behind me is a family from Jingfeng Kingdom, and can plan  The action plan will only take a few months to prepare. The patriarch of my family is close to the power of the rebirth realm, so it must be foolproof!"

    One stone stirred up a thousand waves. The first person stood up, and the second person stood up. The others seemed to have convinced themselves at the same time, and they worshiped one by one and began to describe the backers behind them and how to control that power.

    "I won't ask about the specific methods used. These are your own methods. I only want the results. Whoever gets the results, I will naturally give him a chance to live!"

    In this depressing atmosphere, Yang Hong planted demonic seeds one after another in the dantian of eighteen people. As soon as he thought about it, eighteen small light groups immediately appeared in his mind, controlling the life and death of these eighteen people.

    Even if you are a powerful person in the realm of life and death, once someone plants the seeds of demonic energy in your body, you will be unable to control yourself.

    "Next, you, Tang Tianshu and Chen Changlin, capture a few officials of the Yunmeng Empire. I want to check some information and look for a woman named Yu Waner, and a couple named Gu Qingying and Tantai Qianfeng. After finding them,  Bring them here while the others search for the royal treasure room and loot it!"

    Tang Tianshu and Chen Changlin were the Nirvana Realm Great Master and Cangshan Diaosou. They immediately exited after hearing the words. The others also quickly released their spiritual senses to search the royal family's treasure room.

    For them, Yang Hong's words were the emperor's imperial edict, and they did not dare to violate them at all. The eighteen powerful masters of the life and death realm searched for the person, and it was really easy to capture them. In just half a quarter of an hour, the sixteen people who searched the royal treasure room were captured one by one.  Return to Yang Hong.

    "Sir, all the treasures of the royal family have been searched. Here is the list!" One of the Nirvana Realm masters handed a stack of paper to Yang Hong's hand.

    These are the treasures of heaven and earth, as well as various elixirs and magic weapons that they obtained from searching the treasure room.

    "Huh? Yes, indeed not??This is the Yunmeng Empire. Thousands of years of hidden secrets are indeed deep. There are actually seven peerless Taoist artifacts and Da Luo Gui Yi Dan!  "

    There are more than a dozen scrolls, densely packed with some heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and panaceas. The records are very detailed. Yang Hong did a rough inspection and found that there were seven kinds of treasures, which were used by Mr. Yan to reshape his body.  Something that can be used.

    "Very good, this time the royal family did not come in vain!" Yang Hong was slightly happy in his heart, and suddenly frowned, and then a strong wind blew, and the terrifying pressure suddenly shook the air.

    "Huh? It turned out to be eighteen great masters in the realm of life and death, and all of them are in the realm of Nirvana. What a great gesture!" Feeling the tyrannical aura coming from the void, Yang Hong's heart gradually sank.

 Text Chapter 355 Dao Alliance Monk

    "Yang Hong, you finally showed up!" In the void, a hoarse voice like the grinding of a millstone came, followed by eighteen majestic figures descending brazenly.

    Yang Hong half-closed his eyelids and looked up. The sixteen powerful masters of the life and death realm who were enslaved by him looked at each other in shock. Obviously, he did not expect that another wave of people would come to trouble Yang Hong, especially these people.  His strength is so tyrannical that it makes people tremble with fear.

    "They are members of the Tao Alliance!" One of the sixteen powerful masters of the life and death realm suddenly shouted.

    "Dao Alliance?" Yang Hong was slightly startled, and a figure immediately walked out of the void and shouted: "Yes, we are indeed members of the Dao Alliance. Yang Hong, a year and a half ago, you destroyed an auction of our Dao Alliance.  "Chang, can you plead guilty to killing our Taoist disciples?"

    This roar was like thunder, mixed with unparalleled true energy. The person who came was obviously trying to show off his power and frighten Yang Hong.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Except for the nirvana master, the others beside Yang Hong staggered back, unable to withstand the other party's roar.

    "Yes, it's me, but what do you mean by pleading guilty? Do you want me to plead guilty?" Yang Hong's expression remained unchanged, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and with a casual wave of his hand, he eliminated the aura of the Nirvana realm strongman.  Shocked back.

    At this time, Yang Hong was restrained, just like an ordinary person. The other party frowned, unable to find out Yang Hong's true identity.

    With Yang Hong's current state, if he didn't deliberately show off his combat power, unless he was someone like Mr. Yan and Mo Qingshan, others wouldn't know his true strength at all.

    "Ten thousand times are not enough for you to kill people from our Taoist Alliance. Yang Hong, I have probably heard about you. The Catastrophe of Heavenly Punishment is indeed a very bluffing title, but from the perspective of our Taoist Alliance,  The so-called geniuses are just a bunch of little babies who haven't grown up yet. They can crush you to death with one finger. If you plead guilty now, I will leave you intact and I will not embarrass you!" That person with a hoarse voice!  A powerful nirvana master, a cloud of darkness flashed across his face, murderous intent emanating from him, making the rest of the people's backs couldn't help but feel chills.

    Even the monk who was also in the Nirvana realm took a slight step back.

    As one of the four major forces in the Snowy Continent, the Dao Alliance has a very famous reputation, and the Nirvana Realm experts it has cultivated are all equivalent to invincible existences in this small realm.

    This is a gap in background and cannot be replaced by talent or hard work.

    "Sir, I know this person. He is an old slave of an elder of the Taoist League. He is a thousand-handed drug lord, Wang Buping. His methods are very vicious. It is said that he has mastered evil rituals and needs to kill babies specifically. He is extremely vicious!" The man next to Yang Hong!  The powerful master of the Nirvana Realm said in a low voice.

    Yang Hong's eyes flickered for a moment, and he nodded and said: "Even if I die ten thousand times, do you really think you can keep me with eighteen powers in the life and death realm? You are the Thousand-Handed Drug Lord, listen.  You said you use babies to practice martial arts. Although I, Yang Hong, believe that I can kill people without blinking an eye, I don¡¯t know how to use babies to practice martial arts. Now that I see you, come down here!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s approach has always been direct and decisive, taking action as soon as he is told, never taking into account any external factors.

    With just one word, he stretched out his hand brazenly, and when his right arm touched, there was an explosion-like sound, and then hundreds of arms that were long grabbed him like they were covering the sky.

    "Immortal demon power, the hands of the earth demon, the thousand-handed drug lord, humans have human nature, and demons have demon ways. I will operate on you first to avenge those babies!" A strong murderous intention flashed in Yang Hong's heart.

    He did not expect that there would be such cruel people in this world. As a demonic monk, Yang Hong believed that his methods were also very bloody. Every battle would affect many ordinary people, but he never thought that he would use the life of a baby.  Come and practice.

    Everyone has a bottom line, and Yang Hong's bottom line is that he will not deliberately harm others, let alone a newborn baby.

    This kind of evil behavior is already intolerable in heaven and earth.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yang Hong's Earth Demon Hand appeared so suddenly that no one could react. The sky was once again enveloped by the tyrannical demonic energy.

    The expressions of the eighteen Dao Alliance monks all changed drastically.

    At this moment, Yang Hong's combat power was completely exposed, how majestic it was and how oppressive it was.

    "How is it possible? Didn't the news we got say that he only has combat power comparable to the great enlightenment realm of life and death? Damn it!" The eighteen Nirvana realm masters were trembling in their hearts. The Nirvana realm master with a hoarse voice was killed.  Yang Hong struck the demon's hand and held it tightly.

    The huge force directly squeezed out the golden blood from this Nirvana realm powerhouse.

    "Nothing is impossible. Do you think I am still the same Yang Hong I was ten months ago? You are really overestimating your capabilities. Eighteen Nirvana realm powers are very good. They are really very good!" Yang Hong said cruelly??Laugh.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bang!  Golden blood shot out all over the sky, and the Nirvana master with a hoarse voice was crushed to death.

    Even the bones were shattered into a puddle of flesh and blood, and they were no longer humanoid at all.

    The remaining seventeen powerful Nirvana masters, their souls were disbanded, and Yang Hong's strength was already infinitely close to that of a person reborn in the realm of life and death.

    The method of the great power of the rebirth realm is a watershed in the realm of life and death. Even a hundred great powers of the nirvana realm cannot shake a single hair of the great power of the rebirth realm.

    Yang Hong¡¯s current combat power is infinitely close to that of a reborn power, but he is still unable to resist these seventeen people.

    "Let's go, the intelligence is wrong. This Yang Hong's power is too strong. It has grown to this point. The only way to suppress it is to let people at the level of Supreme Elders come to suppress it!" Seventeen Nirvana Realm powerful men retreated and wanted to escape.

    "Do you want to leave? Stay here obediently. I happen to be short of thugs. If you bring them to the door yourself, you can't blame me!" Yang Hong smiled slightly and stepped out. The majestic demonic energy was centered on his body.  Spreading in all directions.

    The world seemed to be filled with hideous and terrifying cracks. It was Yang Hong's demonic energy that was so tyrannical that when it was unleashed, even the space could not bear it and cracked.

    "Immortal Demonic Skills, Earth Demon Wheel Eyes, and the True Truth of Demons, all of them will become my demon puppets!" The two Earth Demon Wheel Eyes are like two huge black suns, with layers of black halos.  It was shrouded, and an extremely mysterious mark burst out from the center of Yang Hong's eyebrows.

    With a quick glance, the seventeen nirvana masters who were escaping in all directions suddenly lost their control and flew back upside down.

    Immediately afterwards, Yang Hong's eyes condensed into seventeen rays of substance, fixed on the bodies of these Nirvana realm powers, breaking through the Dantian, and the true meaning of the devil also rotated around, emitting a soul-stirring demonic sound.

    The seventeen nirvana masters seemed to have lost all their strength at this moment. Their minds were confused and they fell into a state of confusion and unconsciousness.

    "Immortal demon power, earth demon chakra eyes, transform into demons, and demon servants return to oneness!" Yang Hong shouted loudly, and the seventeen nirvana masters with confused faces all trembled for a while, and then opened their eyes one by one.  , standing beside Yang Hong like a puppet.

    The sixteen life-and-death realm masters behind Yang Hong looked at this group of expressionless Nirvana realm masters who looked like walking corpses, and couldn't help but secretly swallowed their saliva.

    In just the blink of an eye, Yang Hong suppressed eighteen Nirvana monks and turned them into demon puppets. This method was really too terrifying.

    "Young master has great magical powers, we will serve you wholeheartedly and never betray him!" The sixteen powerful masters of the life and death realm all knelt down on the ground, sincerely convinced.

    You must know that since Yang Hong has this method, he can turn seventeen Nirvana realm powerful men into puppets, and their strength is far inferior to these eighteen people. If Yang Hong targets them from the beginning, then at this moment  , must be like those people, becoming unconscious puppets.

 Text Chapter 356 Four Major Forces

    Yang Hong waved his hand, signaling the sixteen people to stand up and fell into deep thought.

    The appearance of Dao League monks was indeed beyond Yang Hong's expectation. The eighteen Nirvana realm masters were simply a huge force that could sweep across the entire Yunmeng Continent. If Yang Hong hadn't been in seclusion for ten months, he would have experienced another divine punishment.  Tribulation, the immortal demon power has broken through to the level of the supreme earth demon, and I am afraid that just one of them is enough to kill him.

    These powers of Nirvana cannot be viewed with ordinary eyes at all.

    Although Yang Hong turned them into demon servants with lightning speed, which seemed easy and effortless, the real situation was not like that.

    When his Earth Demon Wheel Eye and the True Truth of Demon were displayed, he clearly felt the fierce resistance of every Nirvana Realm power. Seventeen people united and almost were shattered and escaped.

    It can be said that although their cultivation is only in the Nirvana realm, they are already comparable to existences like Blood Rahu. With the support of such a huge force as the Dao Alliance, they must have endless means under their control.

    " If Yang Hong hadn't transformed them into demon puppets neatly, it would have taken a lot of effort just to kill them, and even half of the enemies would have escaped.

    "Which of you knows a lot about the Dao League, as well as the other forces, the Demon Temple, the Confucian Garden, and Happy Valley? Please tell me in detail!" Yang Hong suddenly said in deep thought.

    The sixteen powerful masters of the life and death realm were completely convinced by Yang Hong at this moment and did not dare to disobey him at all. Then a monk who claimed to have been expelled from the sect by the Taoist Alliance slowly spoke out.

    "The Dao Alliance is one of the four major forces in the Snowy Continent. It has always claimed to be an upright leader and enforces justice for heaven. However, the Demon Temple and Happy Valley, one is a demon cultivation sect, and the other is an evil way that harvests yin and replenishes yang, and they have always been against the Dao Alliance!  "The monk said.

    "A decent leader? People in the sect use babies to practice evil skills. Is this the so-called righteous way?" Yang Hong couldn't help but sneered when he heard this.

    The monk who claimed to be expelled by the Taoist League nodded and said: "Yes, this so-called righteous leader is actually just a self-proclaimed leader of the Taoist League. The Taoist League is a place where filth and evil are hidden. I was originally a disciple of the Taoist League. I found out  After I learned some of their secrets, I sent people to hunt me down. I was saved by people from the Confucian Garden, and I was lucky enough to survive until now! "

    "Oh, secret? What secret?" Yang Hong frowned.

    The monk shook his head and smiled bitterly: "This is what makes me feel most humiliated. At that time, I just heard a few disconnected words, and before I could figure out what was going on, I was chased for thousands of miles!"

    "What word?" Yang Hong asked.

    The monk said: "Luck, look for the fragments!"

    After sixteen people told each other one by one, Yang Hong had a general understanding of the Dao League, including the Demon Temple and Happy Valley.

    As for the Confucian Garden, it was the most mysterious force. One of the sixteen people claimed that his cousin was the concubine of an elder in the Confucian Garden, but he knew nothing about the Confucian Garden.

    "Young Master, we are back!" At this moment, the two Nirvana Realm experts who had been tasked to find Yu Wan'er and Gu Qingying also rushed back.

    Looking at the Taoist monks standing next to Yang Hong, who looked like they were carved out of stone, I couldn't help but take a breath of air.

    Based on their experience, they can naturally see the terrifying strength of these seventeen monks, and the attire on their bodies also represents their identity and status.

    "These are people from the Taoist Alliance!" Cangshan Diaosou recognized the identities of these people at a glance and was trembling.

    The ten famous people stood behind Yang Hong with respectful expressions and even numb Nirvana powers. What a scene it was, especially since these seventeen people were wearing Dao Alliance robes and their status was not that of him at all.  The monks from this small force can compare.

    This is like the gap between the poor and the royal family, it is the essential difference.

    "Yes, they are from the Dao League. I have already said that a year and a half ago, I destroyed an auction house in the Dao League. Today they sensed my aura and came to hunt me down!" Yang  Hong nodded with no expression on his face and said: "But they don't know my current strength at all. How can they, a group of Nirvana monks, be able to chase and kill them? If they steal the chicken, they will lose the rice. Instead, they will be refined into a demon by me."  puppet!"

    After Yang Hong said this, he paused, and Chen Changlin and Tang Tianshu, the fisherman from Cangshan Mountain, immediately fell to their knees.

    ????????????????????????????????????? ??

    "Very good, those who know the current affairs are heroes. You just know what I mean. By the way, where is the person I sent you to find?" Yang Hong nodded lightly,?The two people came back empty-handed and obviously did not find Yu Waner and Gu Qingying.

    "Sir, we have found the person named Yu Waner, but her injuries are too serious and she cannot move excessively. She is in a prison in the Longcheng Judicial Mansion. As for Gu Qingying and Tantai Qianfeng, they were originally  He was also a person who took refuge in Xue Luohu, but he seemed to have heard some rumors and left three days ago!" Chen Changlin, a fisherman from Cangshan, said respectfully.

    "The injury is too serious, take me to have a look!" Yang Hong inadvertently moved his brows, and then Cangshan Diaosou led the way, and thirty-seven people flew in the sky in a mighty manner.

    Yang Hong and Cangshan Diaosou walked in the front, the latter led the way, and soon came to a gloomy government office.

    The Judiciary Office is an intelligence agency established by the Yunmeng royal family. It is also a prison for mortals. It is said that most of the people imprisoned here are important figures within the royal family. They have made big mistakes and are left to be killed.

    Yu Wan'er was imprisoned here.

    In a dark, damp, and smelly prison, Yang Hong met a woman, Yu Waner.

    At this time, Yu Wan'er had completely changed her original bloated and obese appearance. Her body was shriveled and skinny. Yang Hong could hardly recognize her at first sight, and he could not feel the presence of any true energy in her body. She had obviously become a  For an ordinary person.

    When Yu Waner saw Yang Hong, she almost trembled in disbelief.

    "Young masterit's you, it's really you!" Yu Waner, with a hoarse voice, chapped lips, and almost messy hair, caressed the cage tremblingly.

    Yang Hong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but there was no expression on his face. He asked after a moment: ¡°Has your technique been abolished?¡±

    Yu Wan'er nodded bitterly, with tears in her eyes, and opened her mouth in awe, with a mouthful of dark green blood protruding.

    "Are you poisoned?" Yang Hong frowned.

    Yu Wan'er smiled bitterly and said: "My body has been planted with poison all this time. This is a poison attack that happens once a day. It won't kill me for the time being!"

 Text Chapter 357: Detoxification

    After a year and a half, Yang Hong saw Yu Waner again. This woman who once had ideals and ambitions and wanted to become a female emperor had fallen to this point.

    Originally, Yu Wan'er's body was bloated and obese due to practicing evil rituals. However, after her skills were broken, she actually regained her true appearance. Yang Hong sighed: "That's fine, break it and then build it up. The skills you practice are good for the body."  It¡¯s useless. If you do this, I will teach you a technique and start over!¡±

    ?????????? Normally speaking, it is absolutely impossible for people of Yu Waner's age to practice cultivation, especially since her qualifications are very ordinary. She missed the best opportunity to practice, and starting all over again is simply a fool's errand.

    But all this is just a very simple matter for Yang Hong. He has recovered these thirty-seven great masters in the life and death realm. Which one does not possess all kinds of treasures, elixirs, and various heavenly materials plundered from the royal family?  Di Bao, let alone Yu Wan'er, even a pig can be turned into an innate master.

    This is the difference between foundation and casual cultivation.

    "Sir, are you telling the truth? Can you really let me embark on the path of cultivation again?" Yu Waner said in disbelief.  .

    Yang Hong nodded and said: "Of course it is true. You worked for me and fell to this point. How can I be ungrateful? And this time I have defeated the royal family. I once promised you that one day, I will make you become Yun  Emperor of the Dream Empire, now is the time to fulfill my promise!¡±

    "The Yunmeng Empire was defeated by you!" Yu Wan'er was stunned in shock.

    She never expected that Yang Hong would defeat the royal family and fulfill his promise after not seeing him for a year and a half. This was really unexpected.

    A year and a half ago, when the news of Yu Waner's cooperation with Yang Hong was exposed, Yang Hong was just a monk who had just entered the innate realm and the realm of concentration. Facing the behemoth royal family, he almost died when he was caught. But in a short period of time, he was destroyed.  On the contrary, it is the royal family.

    Yu Wan'er couldn't turn her head for a moment and stood there in a daze.

    "Okay, now I will remove the toxins from your body, and then I will give you manpower to reorganize the royal family and realize your dream!" Yang Hong waved his hand, and a wave of demonic energy poured out of his body and condensed into a ribbon.  The air flow enveloped Yu Wan'er's entire body.

    Slowly rising, Yu Waner's brows furrowed tightly. The trauma she had suffered in the past year was very serious, and even the slightest movement would cause severe pain all over her body.

    But she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t even make a sound.

    "Be patient, I want to dredge the blood in your body and completely scrape out the toxins. This process may be very painful, but it will also be of great benefit to you!" Yang Hong reminded.

    Yu Wan'er nodded solemnly, with a trace of determination in her eyes. Could the severe pain at this time be the pain caused by the torture she suffered from the royal family again and again in the past year and a half?

    That was not only physical torture, but also mental humiliation from the royal family.

    Especially after Yunmengyao was killed by Yang Hong a year ago and Xue Luohu took over the royal family, the pain she endured increased exponentially.

    Drops of dark green blood seeped out from Yu Wan'er's skin. Yang Hong's demonic energy turned into a snake and kept moving back and forth inside Yu Wan'er's body. Wherever it passed, it was as if the skin was about to burst, and poisonous blood would overflow.

    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Yang Hong slowly withdrew the magic element, and then directly entered a skill into Yu Wan'er's mind.

    "This is the Dragon Emperor Divine Fist of the royal family. It has the breathing method and half of the secret skills. I will teach it to you now. From now on, you will be the master of this empire. Chen Changlin, Tang Tianshu, I will give you five demons.  "Puppet, in the next three days, use force to suppress the civil and military officials of the empire and support Yu Waner as the emperor!" Yang Hong gave the command calmly, and Tang Tianshu and Chen Changlin immediately bowed to obey the order.

    "Thank you, Master!" Yu Waner knelt down tremblingly, Yang Hong shook his head and said, "No need to thank me, you deserve this!"

    "Young Master, there is one more thing. I was going to tell you a year and a half ago, but my identity was exposed and I was imprisoned here by the royal family, so I couldn't tell you the news!" Yu Waner stood up, with a trace of calmness on her face.  color.

    Yang Hong nodded and motioned for her to continue.

    "I have found two Xuanyin bodies!" Yu Waner said solemnly.

    "Well, the Xuanyin body?" Yang Hong frowned and said, "Where is it?"

    "One of them is in Dragon City and is a small princess from the Yunmeng Empire, and the other is the daughter of a small family head in the Holy King City!" Yu Waner said.

    Yang Hong¡¯s brows flashed with joy as he murmured: ¡°Dragon City, Holy King City, very good, Yu Wan¡¯er, you did a good job this time!¡±

    Although Xuanyin¡¯s body is not like some other systems, it is unique, not one has been seen for hundreds of years, but Yang Hong has been searching for many years and still found nothing. Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, he found two at once.

    Yu Wan'er's contribution is not insignificant. In Yang Hong's opinion, it is even more worthy than him obtaining the thirty-seven powerful powers in the life and death realm.

    Next, Yang Hong took Yu Waner away. Her body was still extremely weak, and all the blood in her body had been extracted. The pain could not be eliminated in a short while.

    Longcheng, in an inn.

    Yang Hong sat on a seat with an indifferent expression. Next to him were five demon puppets from the Nirvana Realm. Chen Changlin and Tang Tianshu stood aside, respectfully reporting the situation in Dragon City in the past two days.

    "Master, after Brother Tang and I suppressed by force, some officials have been subdued. Most of them support Yu Wan'er's ascension to the throne, but there are still some stubborn people who would rather die than surrender!" The two men acted separately. Chen Changlin was responsible for rectifying the civil and military officials.  Tang Tianshu was responsible for finding the information about Xuanyin's body that Yang Hong got from Yu Wan'er.

    "Would you rather die than surrender? Who are they? And Tang Tianshu, is there any news about the little princess I asked you to find? Where is she?" Yang Hong glanced at the two of them.

    Chen Changlin said: "Young Master, don't worry, these people are just some stubborn old antiques, they are not good-natured people, they just covet their current status and don't want to be empty-handed ordinary people, so their purpose should be to let the new emperor ascend the throne."  , give them a way out?"

    "Oh, so it's like this, a group of old antiques who are stubborn? You don't have to repay me for this kind of thing in the future, just kill them directly. The new emperor ascends the throne, just to use some people to operate, kill chickens and scare monkeys, and at the same time, he must promote some people and return to the throne!" Yang  Although Hong has never participated in government affairs, he knows everything about everything. After a few turns of thought, he can grasp the context of the matter and issue the most correct orders.

    "Sir, as for the person with the body of Xuanyin that Yu Wan'er said, I have also found him, and he is being held in prison at this time!" Tang Tianshu was not good at words. Except after begging Yang Hong for his life that day,  He has always looked so hopeless.

    There must be something behind this kind of person, and he has experienced pain that ordinary people cannot understand. However, Yang Hong did not ask about these things. He only needed the other person to work hard for him. As for the story behind each person, he had no thoughts and no time.  Explore.

 Text Chapter 358 Aofengxing

    Yu Wan'er has been recuperating these days. Her originally plump and swollen body has been restored to her true appearance due to her power being crippled.

    You must know that this woman¡¯s parents were Yu Yunhe, one of the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent decades ago, and her mother was Huangfu Ruobing, who was known as the most beautiful woman. If it weren¡¯t for her practicing evil skills, she would never have become that kind of person.  Hateful face.

    ?? Enchanting and charming.

    Yu Waner, who has restored her true appearance, lives up to her name. Although her face is still a little pale, it cannot hide the overwhelming beauty emanating from her bones.

    "Blessings come from misfortunes, misfortunes come from blessings, Yu Wan'er, to be honest, you have regained your true appearance, and you are more like an emperor. You are more like a queen than that Yun Mengyao!" Yang Hong sat aside and looked at  Yu Wan'er stood up slowly. Her clothes were simple, but she had an inexplicable sense of nobility.

    This is probably a change in character.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    But once she changes, she is about to become the empress of the Yunmeng Empire. Psychologically, she has a kind of self-hypnosis that is superior and noble, and her beautiful appearance is not a woman's greatest capital and pride.

    "I'm a concubine, all this is given by the young master!" Yu Waner bowed slightly, her face filled with gratitude.

    In front of Yang Hong, she never dared to go overboard. Even if she truly became an emperor, she would not be disrespectful.

    All of this was given to her by Yang Hong. Although it was based on doing things for Yang Hong, she did not think that it would have been without Yang Hong's compassion for her and to help her become an emperor.

    A generation of emperors, especially the founding emperors, will be recorded in the annals of history and be passed down for thousands or even ten thousand years. It is a supreme honor.

    "Sir, everything has been settled. I wonder when the new emperor will ascend the throne?" At this time, Chen Changlin suddenly walked into the room and bowed.

    "Ascension to the throne?" Yang Hong pondered, and said after a moment: "It will be set in seven days. The sooner the better, of course, we can't be careless. I want people from all over the Yunmeng Continent to worship!"

    Yang Hong¡¯s plan is to suppress them with force.

    Since ancient times, the creation of empires has been built on countless bones. Yang Hong is leaving Yunmeng Continent after all, so before that, he must remove all obstacles and stabilize the foundation for Yu Wan'er.

    ????????????? Otherwise, once Yang Hong leaves and someone with intentions secretly makes some small moves, the foundation of Yu Wan'er's first ascension to the throne will not be enough to cope with all kinds of chaos.

    At this moment, Yang Hong truly showed his decisiveness in killing and the cruelty of the supreme devil.

    "You lead the remaining seventeen people, and within two days, the new emperor will ascend the throne and the news of Yunmeng's destruction will be spread to all the forces. Those who do not follow will be killed, and those who do not come to congratulate will be destroyed!"

    As soon as Yang Hong issued this order, it was clear that the turmoil in the entire continent had begun.

    A strong storm swept across the entire Yunmeng Continent.

    And the news of the collapse of the Yunmeng Empire was like a wave in the endless sea, reaching everyone's ears with the layers of Yilong City as the center.

    No matter ordinary people, some small sects, or various aristocratic families, people are panicking at this moment. A figure with a strong aura passed by the upper room in mid-air. It was the great master and demon puppet of the life and death realm sent by Yang Hong.

    A powerful person in the realm of life and death is already at the top of the Yunmeng Continent.

    More than thirty powerful beings in the realm of life and death are enough to completely subvert the entire Yunmeng Continent and smash a big hole.

    Yunmeng Continent is a place where the temperature is as high as a furnace. It is so hot that the land is burned into coke. There is no grass growing within a thousand miles. Two figures, a man and a woman, are running away in panic.

    "Damn it, I didn't expect him to be so powerful. Even Blood Rahu was killed by him. More than 30 great masters in the realm of life and death in the Snowy Continent completely respect him. This is God's plan to kill me!" One of the two women who escaped said,  Gritting her teeth, her face was dirty, but she could vaguely see her beautiful appearance.

    This woman is Gu Qingying, and the other person is naturally Tantai Qianfeng.  The patriarch and his wife of Qingyang Sect.

    "Qingying, don't give up. He is now preparing for the new emperor to ascend the throne and doesn't care about us. As long as we leave here as soon as possible and go to other continents before he turns his head to deal with us, there is still a glimmer of hope!" Another monk  Tantai Qianfeng gently held Gu Qingying's palm and comforted her.

    "Of course I know this is the only chance, but what are you doing by bringing me to Tanggu? There is no grass growing here, not to mention that you and I don't know how to get to the snowy continent. Is there anything you can do?" Gu Qingying calmed down and asked her  I have experienced a lot of life and death, and I know that as long as I keep calm at all times, even if there is a slight chance of life??can also be caught.

    ¡°Otherwise, the two of them would not have left secretly before Yang Hong attacked Dragon City, and even Xue Luohu was deceived.

    The minds of these two people are actually very terrifying, especially Tantai Qianfeng. Although he is only the fourth among the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent, he is actually the number one in terms of mind and strategy.

    "Of course I came here for a purpose. Come with me and go to Tanggu Center!" Tantai Qianfeng, Gu Qingying's delicate hands, showed a reassuring smile.

    Crossing the void, the heat was unstoppable, so the two had no choice but to use magic weapons to protect their bodies. Soon they came to a volcano crater with lava bubbles. Gu Qingying wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Tantai Qianfeng's wave.  He said slowly into the magma: "Brother Ao, Tantai Qianfeng has come to pay a visit!"

    Tantai Qianfeng faced the crater of the volcano. Although he called Brother Ao in his mouth, he behaved very respectfully, as if he was meeting a senior.

    There was a hint of confusion on Gu Qingying's face, and she glanced at Tantai Qianfeng, wondering what he had planned.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bang!  A fiery red figure suddenly emerged from the boiling volcanic magma. His upper body was naked and wrapped in the magma. Not only was he not burned, but he showed a look of enjoyment.

    "Aofengxing, it's you!" Gu Qingying could hardly believe her eyes.

    The figure that jumped out of the lava was Ao Fengxing, who was known as the number one among the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent, the mysterious young man who had always been on top of him.

    Aofengxing has always been a mystery in Yunmeng Continent.

    This young man, who is known as the number one genius, has a mysterious origin and his whereabouts are erratic. No one knows where he comes from, and no one knows his inheritance.

    It¡¯s like a genius jumped out of thin air. If it weren¡¯t for Yang Hong¡¯s sudden appearance, otherwise the entire Yunmeng Continent would have been his own stage in the next hundred years.

    "Tantai Qianfeng, what do you want from me?" Aofengxing didn't even look at Gu Qingying. His eyes fell on Tantai Qianfeng and he yawned lazily.

    ¡°Brother Ao, I¡¯m here this time to ask you to help me go to the Snowy Continent!¡± Tantai Qianfeng said straight to the point.

    "Snowy continent?" Ao Fengxing was covered in flames. He suddenly pulled it back and applied lazily, with an inexplicable look on his face. He was three parts nostalgic, three parts resentful and four parts sad.

    The combination of these emotions made Lu Qingying feel that the true identity of the man she had always regarded as her destined rival was probably not simple.

 Text Chapter 359 Ascension to the Throne

    "Huh? Yang Hong, he is such an interesting person. During the five years I have been in seclusion, has such a strong opponent appeared?" Aofengxing listened to Tantai Qianfeng's story, and the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc.

    In the past five years, this man who was called the number one genius had actually been practicing hard in Tanggu. Suddenly he seemed to have something in mind and asked: "By the way, have you ever heard of a man named Gao Hao?  He came here three years ago and went through some hard training that even I was afraid of. Well, that's right, he should have another identity, called Mo Xuanyun! "

    "It's really interesting that he died in Yang Hong's hands!" Ao Fengxing murmured for a while, and the laziness on his face instantly turned into a strong fighting spirit.

    It was as if the next moment, he wanted to fight Yang Hong head-on. He was a very militant person.

    "I advise you not to have such thoughts. What kind of cultivation level you have now, you are not even in the realm of life and death. At most, you can be regarded as the realm of heaven and human beings. To be honest, if you put it among the younger generation, you are top notch.  Those self-righteous old guys are no match for you, but do you know that just two days ago, Xue Luohu was killed by him, and there are at least thirty-five great masters in the life and death realm around him, so respect him!" Gu Qingying!  Facing Aofengxing, there was no respect shown by Tantai Qianfeng.

    Maybe she didn¡¯t understand this man, but she could still tell at a glance that his cultivation level was only comparable to her own, not even half-step to the level of a powerful person.

    But this result alone shocked her.

    Right now, her husband and wife are already half -step power, but because of the former Guiro Taoist, he used the supreme secret method to raise them to this point.

    "As for Aofengxing, it is rumored that he is only in the realm of concentration, but his true strength has actually entered the realm of heaven and man.

    It is obvious that he has been hiding himself and deceiving everyone.

    "Blood Rahu? The man who is known as the most murderous person in Yunmeng Continent in the past thousand years is not dead yet, but was killed by Yang Hong?" Ao Fengxing's expression condensed, and his face changed slightly: "What kind of cultivator is this Yang Hong?"  Why? How is this possible?¡±

    "Nothing is impossible!" Gu Qingying sighed deeply and said with a very complicated expression: "If we are geniuses and the favored sons of heaven, then he is a monster, a genius among geniuses, a monster among monsters. His appearance,  It is to break the laws that exist in the world. No one can guess how big his potential is. Do you know that ten months ago, he was chased by the blood Rahu like a lost dog, but in these ten months?  In this world, he can easily fight back!"

    "The calamity of heavenly punishment cannot be tolerated in the world. It is indeed beyond the reach of us ordinary people. So I advise you not to provoke him. This person, no, he can no longer be called a human being. He is a demon. This demon is no longer a human being.  You can guess it!¡±

    Lu Qingying, who had always been arrogant and did not put anyone in his eyes, actually said these words.

    Ao Fengxing opened his mouth. This man who always boasted that he was the number one among the top ten young talents in Yunmeng Continent was unable to say a word.

    What Gu Qingying said is right. He is only a cultivator in the Heavenly Realm and has not even reached the half-step power of Lin. Although he has many methods that can even allow him to cross the great realm and kill the powerful masters in the life and death realm, but if he is replaced by Blood Rahu  Those characters are really not enough to watch.

    "So, this time you want to leave Yunmeng Continent and avoid Yang Hong!?" Aofengxing pondered for a moment and said.

    "Yes, Yang Hong will not let us go. Over the years, I have gotten to know him too well. This person is cruel and ruthless. Killing people is like drinking water. He will not forgive us husband and wife, so I thought of  You, I know that you are a disciple of the Snow Continent Confucian Academy, and you have the teleportation formation to go to the Snow Continent. You must help me this time!" Tantai Qianfeng sighed.

    "It's not difficult to help you, but you also know that it is very difficult to operate the formation to the snowy continent. I have been practicing hard for these years. You are being hunted by Yang Hong, so I'm afraid you won't be able to come forward to find the materials to open the formation!"  Ao Fengxing thought for a while.

    "You can rest assured about this. Since I came to find you, I am naturally fully prepared. I have found the materials to run the formation, which is enough to teleport three people there!" Tantai Qianfeng said.

    "Three people?" Ao Fengxing suddenly said in surprise.

    "That's right, it's the weight of three people. I took out all the information of Qingyang Sect, sold it and collected it, just for this day. I also know that you are a monk in the Confucian Garden, and you have always wanted to go back these years.  , But I can't find an excuse!" Tantai Qianfeng actually smiled slightly and said: "The appearance of Yang Hong now is an opportunity for you to return to the Confucian Garden. Think about it, a day of heavenly punishment.?How can the big figures in the Confucian Garden turn a blind eye to the rise of monsters and people who are easily killed by Blood Rahu?  "

    "As long as you reveal some details about Yang Hong, I believe they will let you return to the door!" Tantai Qianfeng seemed to know Aofengxing's origins very well, even the secrets that he was an abandoned disciple expelled from the Confucian Garden  all know.

    Ao Fengxing fell silent instead. Gu Qingying looked at him in surprise, and then looked at Tantai Qianfeng.

    Tantai Qianfeng shook his head and signaled her not to ask any more questions.

    "Tell me, it seems that your plan is not only to use the teleportation formation, but also to tell me what purpose you have!" Ao Fengxing quickly recovered his emotions and asked with stern eyes.

    "It's very simple. You also know that the rise of people like Yang Hong is the end of my husband and I. I can also guess that it is impossible for such a person to stay in a small place like Yunmeng Continent. He  He will definitely get out of here and go to the Snowy Continent!" Tantai Qianfeng said with a bitter smile: "And we know that he is going back to the Snowy Continent, but we still have to go there first. After all, if we stay here, once he is free, he will be killed immediately.  Behead!"

    "So I hope that after we go to the Snowy Continent, you can introduce us to the Confucian Garden, even if we become a handyman disciple. There are big trees that provide shade. Only a powerful force like the Confucian Garden can protect my husband and I."  Human safety!¡±

    This is Tantai Qianfeng¡¯s plan to use Confucianism and the top four forces in the Snowy Continent to protect himself.

    Dragon City.

    Yang Hong sat on a chair with an indifferent expression. There was a curtain in front of him, and in the distance stood a group of frightened monks, as well as cultural relic officials wearing official robes, but their whole bodies could not help but tremble.  .

    "The new emperor has ascended the throne. Chen Changlin, let's take a look at the forces that have not arrived today. Within two days, I will hear the news of their annihilation!"

    "Tang Tianshu, if you have any news about the people investigating Gu Qingying and Tantai Qianfeng, please report it to me now."

    "Long Taichang, how is the Xuan Yin body in the Holy King City doing"

    In the past few days, Yang Hong has become more and more familiar with strategizing and allocating manpower. In just a few words, he assigned tasks in an orderly manner.

    He is sitting behind the scenes now. Today is the grand ceremony of Yu Wan'er's enthronement, and people from all over come to pay their respects.

    At this time, Yu Waner was wearing a golden dragon robe and a golden crown, standing on the splendid palace.

    The original palace had long been reduced to ruins under Yang Hong¡¯s demonic power, but it has to be said that building a palace was a huge effort for the thirty-five great masters in the realm of life and death.

    In just two days, more than twenty powerful masters in the realm of life and death who had not received any missions built a magnificent palace.